《The Cannon Fodder and Her Mr. Right》 Chapter 1 Chapter 1 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth ¡°Miss Mo, we have the result¡­I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± ¡°You have a tumor in your head, it¡¯s already in thete stage and the cancer cells are spreading¡­¡± ¡°You only have three months left at most. There¡¯s no point treating it now. I¡¯m sorry, make sure you enjoy your remaining time left¡­ try not to leave with any regrets¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s words echoed in Mo Yangyang¡¯s head like a witch chanting a curse, turning into an invisible noose tightening around her neck to make her suffocate. Mo Yangyang walked out of the hospital like a zombie. She nced at the bright sky. She forgot thest time she had observed the sky carefully. It was clear and blue. She did not have many chances to observe it left. Mo Yangyang¡¯s vision gradually blurred. She only realized she was in tears when she rubbed her eyes. Her life was like a never-ending nightmare. It kept crushing her world, her dignity, and her hopes into pieces. Mo Yangyang thought she was unlucky enough. The parents she had been calling mum and dad for over twenty years were not her biological parents. The house she had been living in for twenty years was not her home. And today, she realized that there was no limit to the despair that life would deal her. Mo Yangyang kept walking, lost in her thoughts. When she came to her senses, she was standing at the main entrance of Imperial Park, the ce where she used to live. Mo Yangyang¡¯s lips trembled. Her subconscious had guided her to her parents while she was feeling helpless, but they had already kicked her out. They were no longer her parents. She gathered her courage, but she did not dare to take another step forward. A week ago, Mo Yangyang was still the beloved daughter of the Mo Family, whom everyone was envious of. Many celebrities of Xiacheng had shown up at the party of her twentieth birthday. She whole-heartedly thought she was in the limelight, yet it turned out to be her crisis. It left her with wounds and bruises, tore off her dignity and pride, and trampled her. Her world shattered when Mrs. Mo pped her in the face. She told Mo Yangyang that she was no daughter of her family! Her best friend He Shixuan, whom she had known for two years at school was the true daughter of the family. She was just an illegitimate child of nobody. Everyone used her of stealing He Shixuan¡¯s happiness. Not only was she ungrateful, she was trying to set the true daughter of the Mo Family up too! She was a childish ingrate! Mo Yangyang was kicked out of the family without a chance to exin herself. He Shixuan¡¯s scornful grin was thest thing that Mo Yangyang¡¯s remembered of the Mo Family. From that day onward, the people referred to her as the heartless, vicious, ungrateful adopted daughter. Meanwhile, theyplimented He Shixuan for being as pure as a pearl despite the hardship she had gone through. The people only believed in what they were willing to believe. They could not care less about the truth. Mo Yangyang was absent-minded during the whole thing. Her name was already notorious before she realized what happened. Someone suddenly shoved her on the back while she was in her thoughts. She lost her bnce and tripped. Her elbow and knee hit the ground heavily, leaving her trembling in pain! ¡°I was wondering who you were, the ingrate that was kicked out of the family. I bet you have returned to pester the Mo Family after struggling to survive in the outside world. Such a pity¡­the Mo Family will never let a malicious b**ch like you set foot in their house again.¡± Chapter 2 Chapter 2 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth A pair of ck heels appeared. Mo Yangyang knew whose voice it was without lifting her head. It was Tian Weini, who once kept following her around to fawn on her. Tian Weini was also the first to step on her after her downfall. She was now He Shixuan¡¯s bodyguard! Tian Weini turned around and said, ¡°Shixuan, look, doesn¡¯t she look like a stray dog that is starving to death by the side of the road?¡± Mo Shixuan, who had returned to the family and changed her surname, stood further behind with a worried face. ¡°Weini, don¡¯t be like that¡­Yangyang might have done terrible things to me, but she¡¯s still my friend.¡± She remained unmoving despite the words she had spoken. ¡°You are just too kind. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson on your behalf.¡± Tian Weini looked down at Mo Yangyang, ¡°Here, I¡¯m being merciful today. Lick my shoes clean, and the money is yours!¡± A stack of cash pped Mo Yangyang on the face after the piercing demand. The money slid down her face and scattered across the ground. Mo Yangyang remained unmoving, like a puppet. Tian Weini grunted when she saw Mo Yangyang ignoring her. ¡°You are worse than a rat living by the street. How dare you put on airs in front of me? Lick my shoes clean, did you hear me!?¡± Tian Weini pulled Mo Yangyang¡¯s hair, trying to tear it off her head. Mo Yangyang¡¯s face was pale under the sunlight, but she was still good-looking despite her feeble appearance. Her bloodshot eyes from crying were alluring, too. She was surprisingly gorgeous despite her miserable appearance. Tian Weini¡¯s eyes were filled with envy while staring at her. ¡°I¡¯ve long found your face an eyesore! It has the foul smell of a vixen. I¡¯m going to ruin your face today. I can¡¯t wait to see how you¡¯re going to seduce men with your new face¡­¡± Tian Weini pinched Mo Yangyang¡¯s chin. Her long and pointy nails sank into Mo Yangyang¡¯s skin. Mo Yangyang¡¯s eyes remained hollow, as if she could not feel any pain. She caught a glimpse of Mo Shixuan at the corner of her eye. She was wearing a cold smile that constantly brought her nightmares. The cold grin stabbed Mo Yangyang in the heart. She suddenly had enough of it! Mo Yangyang had been holding back ever since she knew she was not the true daughter of the Mo Family, even when He Shixuan kept setting her up. She told herself that she owed the Mo Family for raising her. However, she had done nothing wrong. She was just a baby when the hospital made the mistake. She waspletely in the dark just like everyone else, so why did they have to trample her several times over? Mo Yangyang¡¯s eyes glittered like the final radiance of a dying person. She said with a gorgeous smile, ¡°I have a secret for you. Do you want to hear it? It will make every man a toy in your palm.¡± Tian Weini hesitated after hearing the words. She leaned forward after a while, ¡°You better not lie to me. Otherwise¡­humph¡­¡± Mo Yangyang¡¯s pale lips curled into a cunning grin. She thought, I¡¯m already dying. Why would I be afraid of you? What¡¯s the point of holding back any further? Mo Yangyang whispered, ¡°Let me tell you¡­¡± Mo Yangyang suddenly grabbed Tian Weini¡¯s head and headbutted her with great force. ¡°Ahhh!¡­¡± A loud screech swept into the sky. Tian Weini covered her nose as blood poured out from the gap between her fingers. Chapter 3 Chapter 3 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Yangyang grinned, revealing her white teeth. Sheughed hysterically, as if she had been possessed. Herughter sent chills down their spines. ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood today. I feel like seeing some blood. I must thank you for your kind offering!¡± Tian Weini almost fainted from the pain. She screamed, ¡°What are you all waiting for? Get her¡­beat her up¡­beat the crap out of her!..¡± Her nose had not recovered from her recent stic surgery. It instantly copsed from Mo Yangyang¡¯s strong headbutt. The others standing behind Tian Weini immediately went up to pull Mo Yangyang¡¯s hair, grab her arms, and pinch her on the ground. Some of them even kicked her in the stomach. Mo Shixuan was enjoying the scene of Mo Yangyang being beaten up, like it was a pleasant sight. She suddenly saw two cars driving out of the residential area and recognized the registration number of the first car. Mo Shixuan¡¯s expression shifted. She yelled, ¡°Stop right now!¡± She ran forward and pulled the girls that were beating Mo Yangyang away. She stood in front of Mo Yangyang and said, ¡°How can you treat her like that? Yangyang might have a bad temper, but I know she¡¯s kind on the inside. She was just spoiled. I¡¯m going to be angry if you keep bullying her¡­¡± ¡°Shixuan, you¡¯re just too kind. She even tried to kill you. There¡¯s no need to go easy on a b**ch like her¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, I won¡¯t let you say that. Even though she did some terrible things, she¡¯s still my best friend!¡± Mo Shixuan crouched down and asked with a worried look, ¡°Yangyang, are you alright?¡± She pretended to help Mo Yangyang up while whispering into her ear, ¡°Mo Yangyang, how does it feel to be a drowning dog? I¡¯m going to take back everything that you owe me. From now on, you¡¯ll be stuck to the bottom of my feet!¡± ¡°Oh, by the way, aren¡¯t you secretly in love with Xie Fengmian? That¡¯s great¡­ I happen to like him, too. I had dinner with his familyst night. He was kind to me too. He even helped me with the food, and I think his parents like me too¡­¡± PA! A loud p interrupted Mo Shixuan¡¯s sentence. Her head turned to the side from Mo Yangyang¡¯s p. She held her burning face and said in disbelief, ¡°You dare to p me?¡± Mo Yangyang wore a feeble yet wide grin on her pale face. ¡°So what if I p you? Is it that surprising to be pped by a cruel, ungrateful, and vicious woman?¡± Mo Shixuan clenched her teeth. She covered half of her face with reddened eyes, ¡°Yangyang, why¡­why did you be like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been like this. Say, Miss Mo, considering how innocent and kind you are, you wouldn¡¯t be fussed with a vicious woman like me¡­ So, you won¡¯t mind if I p you again, right?¡± Mo Yangyang had thought it through. She only owed the Mo Family for raising her, but she didn¡¯t owe Mo Shixuan anything! She sincerely treated Mo Shixuan as her friend at school. She never did anything wrong to her. During the birthday party, Mo Shixuan told her she had a headache, so Mo Yangyang let her rest in her room. Not long afterward, she was kicked out of the Mo Family before she even knew what happened. Apparently, the people assumed she ¡®already knew¡¯ Shixuan was the Mo Family¡¯s true daughter. She decided to burn coal in her room and locked Shixuan inside it to murder her since she was afraid of losing everything. Mo Yangyang was seriously amused. Who the hell would try and kill someone in their own bedroom, and why would she choose to burn coal, among all the options she had? How stupid did they think she was? Unfortunately, it did not matter how stupid it sounded, as long as the people were willing to believe it. The girls were blocking the entrance of the residential area. They heard a man said after the window rolled down, ¡°Why are you blocking the path here?¡± ¡°Mr. Xie¡­ Mo Yangyang is like a mad dog. Look how bad she had beaten Weini and Shixuan up.¡± Mo Yangyang¡¯s hair was disheveled, and her clothes were loose from all the pulling. Two buttons on her shirt were missing. She looked miserable. She just chuckled, ¡°Do you believe the mad dog is going to bite you to death?¡± Mo Yangyang did not dare to look at Xie Fengmian. He was the moonlight she could never reach in her heart. She had secretly been in love with him for ten years, but she never had the courage to approach him. Chapter 4 Chapter 4 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The Xie Family¡¯s mansion was in the same residential area as the Mo Family¡¯s, not too far away. In the past, Mo Yangyang enjoyed standing behind her curtain and watching Xie Fengmian passing by in his car. But now, he had seen the most miserable side of her. Mo Yangyang suddenly felt like thest glimpse of light in her heart was corrupted by darkness. Xie Fengmian briefly looked at Mo Yangyang like she was a stranger. He said impatiently, ¡°Step aside, and stop blocking the way.¡± Mo Yangyang felt like a hard rock was stuck in her throat when she saw the look in his eyes. She felt a stabbing pain in her heart every time she tried to swallow. She moved to the side, dragging her bleeding legs along the ground. It was nothing but a farce in Xie Fengmian¡¯s eyes. It had nothing to do with him. When Xie Fengmian left, the pitiful look on Mo Shixuan¡¯s face disappeared. She wiped her tears off and looked at the girls beside her. They immediately understood her intention, and ran toward Mo Yangyang. ¡°B**ch, trying to run away after hitting us? Not today¡­¡± They grabbed Mo Yangyang and were about to beat her up again. A loud crash immediately drew their attention, and they quickly turned around. A ck Bentley had crashed into the red Porsche on the side of the road. The Porsche¡¯s door was mashed out of shape. The Porsche belonged to Mo Shixuan, the Mo Family had just bought it for her. She had not even put her license te on it yet! Mo Shixuan was enraged when she saw what happened. One of herckeys yelled, ¡°Are you out of your mind? Do you have any idea whose car that is?¡± The Bentley¡¯s window rolled down. A voice asked, ¡°Is it yours?¡± It was a deep, pleasing voice. The man¡¯s voice was attractive enough without even seeing his face. Mo Yangyang had a bad feeling when she heard the voice. Shepletely forgot about her pain, grudge, and the fact that she was dying. She subconsciously trembled in fear. Sh*t, isn¡¯t that¡­ Mo Shixuan gasped when she saw the person behind the wheels. She stammered, ¡°Fifth¡­Fifth¡­Fifth Elder Xie¡­¡± Herckeys covered their mouths in shock when they heard the man¡¯s title. Everyone in Xiacheng knew that only one person dared to call himself Fifth Elder Xie. The youngest son of the Xie Family, Xie Xize! He was Xie Fengmian¡¯s youngest uncle, a legend every woman in Xiacheng wanted to meet at all costs. Xie Xize casually nced at the girls and said, ¡°This car¡­¡± Mo Shixuan immediately blurted out, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I know you didn¡¯t mean it, I¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled upward, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I did it on purpose.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. ¡°I found it annoying. It¡¯s blocking my path.¡± Mo Shixuan suddenly felt the temperature dropping all of a sudden. She stammered, ¡°Yes¡­yes¡­ it¡¯s our fault for blocking your path¡­¡± Xie Xize suddenly said, ¡°Come in.¡± Mo Shixuan was startled, but soon trembled in excitement. She was trying her best to withhold her joy. Her face blushed as she looked at herckeys and saw the surprised and jealous looks in their eyes. It hugely fed her vanity. Mo Shixuan slowly lifted her head like a proud peacock, and elegantly approached the car. ¡°Fifth elder, sorry to bother you,¡± Mo Shixuan said embarrassedly. She reached her hand out to open the door blushingly, but as soon as she touched the handle, a bucket of cold water was poured on her. She heard Xie Xize say, ¡°Mo Yangyang, you only hurt your legs, not your ears.¡± Chapter 5 Chapter 5 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Shixuan went from brimming with excitement to being tossed into an icy cer. Why¡­ Why did it have to be her, that b**ch¡­ Mo Shixuan turned around and looked at Mo Yangyang. She tried her best to hide her feelings, yet her contorted face as she bit her lips exposed her anger and jealousy. She would not mind if it was someone else, but why must it be Mo Yangyang? Mo Yangyang knew there was nowhere to hide. She turned around stiffly, ¡°I¡­I don¡¯t¡­¡± It was around noon. The sun was hurting her eyes. Mo Yangyang subconsciously closed her eyes when she saw the man through the window. He was too bright, brighter than the sun. A momentter, Mo Yangyang opened her eyes. She looked into the man¡¯s eyes, the eyes that no one could ever forget upon taking the first nce at them. Xie Xize¡¯s eyes were like the moon in the gxy, shiny, but cold like a valley of snow. Mo Yangyang did not dare to disobey the man after seeing his eyes. She swallowed and said, ¡°Of course, Fifth Elder!¡± She had been afraid of Xie Xize for the same number of years she had secretly been in love with Xie Fengmian. She was so afraid of Xie Xize that she would tremble as soon as she heard his voice. Everyone always mentioned how much of a gentleman and upright the fifth son of the Xie Family was. Mo Yangyang could not help but scoff at thements. ¡°Humph, he¡¯s just an assh***!¡± Mo Shixuan clenched her fists as she watched from the side. The envy had set the rift in her heart on fire. She had always hated Mo Yangyang, but she never hated her as much as she did now. She was already a drowning dog. How did she catch Fifth Elder Xie¡¯s attention? How honorable was the Xie Family? How noble was Fifth Elder Xie? Who did Mo Yangyang think she was? She was just a despicable stupid b**ch that stole her identity as the daughter of the Mo Family! Mo Shixuan did her best to suppress the jealousy in her heart. She forced a gentle smile and said, ¡°Yangyang, are your legs hurting?¡± Mo Yangyang replied, ¡°Piss off.¡± Half of Mo Shixuan¡¯s face was red and swollen. Tears were rolling in her eyes as she bit her lips and timidly pulled the corner of Mo Yangyang¡¯s shirt. She said sobbingly, ¡°Yangyang, don¡¯t be like that, I know you¡¯re not a bad person. You must have suffered a lot these days. Give me two more days, I will soon convince mom and dad to take you back¡­¡± Mo Shixuan looked just like Mrs. Mo. She had distinctive facial features, especially her eyes. Every man would have the urge to pamper her tenderly whenever she cried. It was the same eyes that had tricked Mo Yangyang two years ago. She had assumed Mo Shixuan to be a kind and gentle girl. Now that Mo Yangyang thought about it, she simply had the urge to p herself in the face. Was she blind back then? Why didn¡¯t she donate her eyes to someone in need instead? Such a waste! Mo Yangyang chuckled,¡± Will you die if you don¡¯t make me feel disgusted for once?¡± Mo Shixuan put on a wronged look. She looked at Xie Xize timidly, ¡°Fifth Elder, it¡¯s fine, Yangyang might have a bad temper, but she¡¯s a good person¡­ please don¡¯t me her!¡± Mo Yangyang was utterly disgusted. She opened the rear door and bent forward to go inside the car. To her surprise, Xie Xize snapped coldly, ¡°Get off.¡± It immediately gave Mo Shixuan hope. Her words were working like a charm. She was about to say something when a slender hand reached out of the window with a silk handkerchief. The hand was very attractive. Its joints were distinctive and its nails were well-trimmed. It was like a work of perfect art. Mo Yangyang was a little dazzled. ¡°Wipe the door handle.¡± Mo Yangyang was stunned, ¡°Huh?¡± Xie Xize said, ¡°It¡¯s dirty.¡± Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Shixuan¡¯s face blushed with anger. She clenched her fists tightly, not feeling any pain even when her nails were digging into her skin. On the other hand, Mo Yangyang was utterly pleased by Xie Xize¡¯s remark! That being said, she would be happier if Xie Xize had asked her to leave! Mo Shixuan was not satisfied yet. Fifth Elder Xie might not know how impressive she was. She pulled Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand with a concerned look and pleaded, ¡°Yangyang,e home with me, we¡¯ll go beg mom and dad together. They were just disappointed in you, but they still love you.¡± Mo Yangyang shook the hand off and snapped, ¡°Piss off, aren¡¯t you done yet?¡± Mo Yangyang could not care less anymore. Besides, any disguise was useless in front of Xie Xize, whose eyes could easily see through a person¡¯s heart. Mo Shixuan helplessly held her hands. She was trying to say something, yet she was a little hesitant. She bit her lips and looked at Xie Xize pleadingly. ¡°Fifth Elder, can¡­can you help me convince Yangyang? I¡¯m really worried about her knowing she¡¯s out there alone. What if she stumbles into a bad guy¡­ her life will be ruined¡­¡± Xie Xize nced at Mo Yangyang as if he could not hear Mo Shixuan¡¯s pleas. ¡°Hop inside if you¡¯re done cleaning the handle. Don¡¯t you feel your eyes burning?¡± Mo Shixuan was thunderstruck. Mo Yangyang swallowed her saliva. She held onto the handkerchief and opened the rear door. Xie Xize said, ¡°Passenger¡¯s seat.¡± Mo Yangyang shuddered. She quickly wiped the handle of the rear door and said, ¡°I¡­I just want to clean the handle¡­¡± Mo Yangyang felt like she would die from her fear of Xie Xize. Well, she was dying either way¡­ But¡­ she was more afraid of Xie Xize than death. She opened the door and went inside under enormous pressure. Mo Yangyang sat in the passenger¡¯s seat cautiously. She gathered her courage and lifted her gaze slightly to look at Xie Xize, and immediately held her breath with dazzled eyes. Every time Mo Yangyang saw Xie Xize, she would think how unfair the Heavens were for treating Xie Xize with so much care. The well-groomed man sat upright in the driver¡¯s seat. The sunlight was sprinkling on him. The faint glow made him look like an invible deity. The buttons were done to the very top of the shirt. A pair of sses with golden frames were on his tall nose; below them were a pair of thin lips, and a chin with an elegant curve. Refined, clean, noble; his appearance was wless. Xie Xize lowered his gaze, staring at Mo Yangyang. There was no extra emotion on his face. His eyes were calm. He had an elegant bearing, like the aura of the majestic moon, which retained its brilliance throughout the seasons. He was like the furthest cloud in the sky; sacred, distant, and free from desires¡­ However, Mo Yangyang knew the scarier the man was, the more perfect he seemed. ¡°You haven¡¯t improved. You¡¯re still the same after a year.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold, like the valley of ice under the bright sun in winter. Well-lit, but cold. Mo Yangyang was extremely brave a second ago, but she turned into a coward following it. ¡°Yes, yes, I was too excited to see Fifth Elder.¡± Xie Xize put on a faint smile, ¡°Very well!¡± His smile was gentle, like the first sunlight of a cleared sky. The extreme of being free from desires was having no desires, and the extreme of gentleness was having no mercy. Mo Yangyang knew how merciless the man was. And yet, her heart still skipped a beat when the man looked at her so gently and talked to her in a pampering tone. She had always been curious why there was such a gentle yet merciless man in the world! He could be very kind to someone, but he could be very harsh to others¡­ Chapter 7 Chapter 7 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Yangyang said in embarrassment, ¡°You are just as dazzling as before.¡± Xie Xize nced at Mo Shixuan, whose face had twisted in jealousy, ¡°Someone will deliver thepensation for your damaged car to your house.¡± Mo Shixuan, ¡°No¡­¡± The luxurious car drove away before she could finish the sentence. Mo Shixuan stood there, watching the smoke emitted by the exhaust, and clenched her fists. The others behind her were driven mad by jealousy too! ¡°That b**ch Mo Yangyang, since when did she hook up with Fifth Elder Xie? Shixuan, why would someone as impressive as Fifth Elder offer her a ride?¡± Mo Shixuan snapped coldly, ¡°How would I know!?¡± Her eyes flickered with hate as she watched the car drove off into the distance. The Xie Family was well-known in Xiacheng. If the rich and powerful families were ssified into ranks, the Xie Family would be the champion, while the Mo Family was at most tinum! Everyone would immediately think of Fifth Elder Xie, Xie Xize, whenever the Xie Family was mentioned. He was Xie Fengmian¡¯s youngest uncle. He was only a few years older, but his brilliance had surpassed everyone else in the Xie Family. It felt like he had been blessed ever since he was born. The things he did were achievements that normal people barely had a chance to achieve, even if they worked hard for their entire lives. He was extremely smart. He had enrolled in a university at the age of sixteen. He was studying Biological Engineering, a field that no one had high hopes for. However, he founded his ownb before he had even graduated. To him, writing a thesis was as simple as basic arithmetic. He had be a reputable genius scientist at a young age. Xie Xize was the youngest person to earn a doctorate in Biological Engineering. He currently owned many famousbs, with countless patents secured every year. The fees for the transfer of rights for the patents alone wereparable to the gross profits of a hugepany, not to mention that he also had his own pharmaceuticalpany! He was not just a typical high-powered businessman. He was the most sessful scientist among the businessmen, and the most sessful businessman among the scientists! No one was perfect they said, apart from Xie Xize. Some people even mentioned that if there were really gods in this world, it must be someone like Xie Xize. Not only did he have an outstanding background and intelligence, his face was even more shocking! Every man and woman in Xiacheng would do anything they could just to see him in person. Everyone, apart from Mo Yangyang. Mo Yangyang felt like she was sitting on a mat of needles inside Xie Xize¡¯s car. She would rather brawl with Mo Shixuan and herckeys! ¡°Why do I always see you in such a miserable state?¡± Mo Yangyang said with an awkward smile, ¡°Perhaps I¡¯m too outstanding, so people are always jealous of me¡­¡± Xie Xize snorted, ¡°Huh¡­¡± Mo Yangyang gathered her courage and said, ¡°Fifth Elder, thanks for helping me. I¡­I shouldn¡¯t waste any more of your precious time. You can drop me off somewhere ahead!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to myb. I will treat your injuries.¡± Theb¡­ Mo Yangyang immediately tensed when she recalled what she saw when she was ten years old. Her face turned pale. She blurted out, ¡°No no, that won¡¯t be necessary. It¡¯s too much of a hassle. I¡¯m fine, it doesn¡¯t hurt anyway¡­¡± Xie Xize held the steering wheel with one hand and took out an ubelled bottle of water. He gave it to Mo Yangyang, ¡°Drink this.¡± Mo Yangyang took the bottle and asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Xie Xize said, ¡°Something that will make you quiet.¡± She¡­ She believed him! ¡°Hehe¡­ Fifth Elder, you have a great sense of humor.¡± The car stopped at a red light. Mo Yangyang had a bold thought. She licked her lips while counting down in her heart. When there were still ten seconds until the green light, she took off the safety belt and opened the door, quickly jumping out of the car. The process only took a few seconds. The driver of the next car was about to release his brakes but he cursed when he saw Mo Yangyang running past his car. Mo Yangyang ignored her injuries. She quickly ran away, as if she was fleeing for her life. She felt embarrassed and miserable. However, it was better than going to Xie Xize¡¯sb. She was already dying. She did not want to suffer any further. Xie Xize¡¯s sses flickered coldly as he watched Mo Yangyang run away¡­ The light was already green. The car behind kept honking at him. Chapter 8 Chapter 8 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The narrow apartment stank of smoke. The old ceiling fan kept on squeaking while it was spinning. It was difficult to breathe in the room due to the poor venttion. A woman sat on a rugged armchair. She was wearing a ck sling dress. Her skin was fair as snow and her hair was long and curly. Her lips were red like the rose-tinted sky at sunset. She looked just like a typical fox-spirit in the horror stories. She was holding a half-burnt cigarette between her fingers. She frowned and cursed all of a sudden, ¡°F**k¡­¡± ¡°Mo Yangyang, I already f**king told you that He Shixuan was a b**ch, but you didn¡¯t believe me. Look at you now, she took everything from you and beat the crap out of you. You totally asked for it!¡± Mo Yangyang mmed into the couch with a nk expression, ¡°They weren¡¯t mine anyway!¡± Lan Dongzhi had offered Mo Yangyang shelter after she was kicked out of the Mo Family. The two had met in high school. They found one another an eyesore, and even had a fight before. The truth was, even now they did not find each other pleasing to the eye. However, they did not hesitate to lend a hand to one another during their most difficult times. Lan Dongzhi clenched her teeth, ¡°Go away, I¡¯m pissed off just by looking at you. You will never escape your fate of being a scrub for the rest of your life. I can finally get rid of you once you are dead. You¡¯ve always been a pain in the eye, you¡¯re as dumb as a pig, you¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi suddenly stopped scolding. Her eyes reddened slightly, but she bit her lips to hold her tears back. She grunted, ¡°If you f**king die, I won¡¯t shed even a tear for you.¡± Mo Yangyang rolled her eyes, ¡°I was only hoping that you could take care of my dead body.¡± Lan Dongzhi took a deep puff from the cigarette and tossed it to the ground, stomping it hard. ¡°Come with me to Shanglin Spring tonight.¡± Shanglin Spring was where Lan Dongzhi was currently working at, a luxurious club in Xiacheng. ¡°What for?¡± ¡°What for? Don¡¯t you like Xie Fengmian? Go sleep with him tonight, he has a reservation tonight.¡± Mo Yangyang was shocked. She immediately shook her head, ¡°No way, he was never interested in me. He¡¯s going to hate me if I did that.¡± Lan Dongzhi insisted, ¡°What do you mean no way? You¡¯re f**king dying, why do you even care? Just let him hate you for the rest of his life. Are you going to bring your regrets to your grave? At least he will know your feelings.¡± The flicker in Mo Yangyang¡¯s eyes faded away¡­ Lan Dongzhi thought Mo Yangyang was going to disagree with her, but to her surprise, Mo Yangyang said after a while, ¡°You¡¯re right, it¡¯s myst regret.¡± ¡ª¡ª That night, at Shanglin Spring¡­ Lan Dongzhi had to drink with her customers. She told Mo Yangyang which room Xie Fengmian was in before she left. Mo Yangyang gathered her courage, but she still did not dare to make a move. She took a nce at the beer on the table and emptied the bottle in one go. She was no longer afraid now. Mo Yangyang shook her head. She began to see ovepping images in her vision. She saw someoneing closer. He looked just like Xie Fengmian. Mo Yangyang fell into the person¡¯s arms and grabbed his cor. ¡°Xie Fengmian¡­ do¡­do you know how much I like you¡­ ten years¡­ I¡¯ve been secretly in love with you for ten years¡­ I really like you¡­¡± ¡°Can¡­can you fulfill thest wish of my life?¡± Xie Fengmian walked out of his room. He was stunned by the sight before him. He opened his mouth wide and was lost for words for quite some time. ¡°Fifth¡­fifth uncle¡­ what¡­what is going on here?¡± Xie Fengmian was screaming in his heart, Holy sh**, my uncle is hugging a woman! It was his first time seeing anything like it! Their whole family thought his fifth uncle was going to devote himself to scientific research to serve the country. Thebs were like his home, and his discoveries were his wives. Xie Xize wrapped his arm around Mo Yangyang¡¯s waist to prevent her from falling. He had a dangerous look on his face as he replied, ¡°As you can tell, it¡¯s just some normal things between a man and a woman!¡± Chapter 9 Chapter 9 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Xie Fengmian swallowed and said, ¡°Since when did you two¡­¡± Xie Xize adjusted his sses, which had been knocked off bnce by Mo Yangyang. He still had his dapper appearance, leaving aside the woman in his arms. He raised his head and said something that did not suit his appearance, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re disturbing us?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Xize nced at Mo Yangyang. The woman was very drunk as she leaned on Xie Xize¡¯s chest. She seemed rather dainty, enticing men to treat her tenderly! Xie Fengmian suddenly realized how pretty Mo Yangyang was despite her despicable personality. No wonder his fifth uncle, who always behaved himself like a Daoist immortal, would fall for her! Mo Yangyang had no clue about what was happening. She looked at Xie Xize with squinting eyes and pulled his cor, messing up his clean, wrinkleless shirt. Mo Yangyang said, ¡°I¡­I know you¡­you don¡¯t like me¡­ but I¡­I still like you¡­can we¡­tonight¡­mm¡­¡± Xie Xize covered Mo Yangyang¡¯s mouth with his hand. Xie Fengmian was utterly shocked. His fifth uncle was finally descending to the mundane world for once! He immediately asked, ¡°Fifth uncle¡­ do you want me to arrange a hotel for you?¡± Xie Xize lifted his gaze. Xie Fengmian said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving now!¡± He quickly left without any hesitation. He took a few steps and took out his phone. He unlocked it and opened WeChat, finding the group chat of his family. The eldest grandchild of the Xie Family: Grandpa, grandma, dad, mum, second uncle, fourth uncle, my fifth uncle is finally hooking up with a woman. I saw it in person. He was hugging a woman. He might finally behave like a normal human tonight! His phone kept ringing with notifications¡­ The message had stirred up a huge wave. Everyone in the group chat was going crazy! ¡ª Lan Dongzhi was a little worried about Mo Yangyang. She went looking for her after she was done with her customers. She happened to see Mo Yangyang falling into Xie Xize¡¯s arms, and quickly hid in a corner. Lan Dongzhi slowly moved closer to hear what they were saying. She wanted to see if she could rescue Mo Yangyang from the deep trouble she was in. She heard Xie Xize¡¯s cold voice, ¡°Are you sure I¡¯m the person you¡¯re looking for?¡± Mo Yangyang said, ¡°Of¡­of course it¡¯s you. I can recognize you even¡­even if you turn into ashes¡­there¡¯s no way I¡­I will make a mistake¡­can you¡­fulfill my little wish? Please?¡± Xie Xize said, ¡°Sure.¡± Lan Dongzhi almost had an urge to hit her head on the wall. She closed her eyes and cursed, ¡°F**k, that idiot Mo Yangyang, how did she even recognize the wrong person!?¡± I asked you to look for Xie Fengmian, but you went to look for his uncle instead. How stupid were you!? Lan Dongzhi suddenly felt a chill running down her spine, as if something dangerous had set its eyes on her. She trembled in fear. She looked up and saw Xie Xize. He was standing under dim light. If there was no one in his arms, Lan Dongzhi might think she had stumbled onto a Daoist immortal. But¡­ The look in his eyes was not friendly at all. Lan Dongzhi could even feel ayer of frost forming on her skin. She swallowed andbed her hair with her hand, even though it was perfect. She left calmly, as if nothing had happened. Mo Yangyang, I did try to save you, but there¡¯s no way I can save you from Xie Xize. Good luck! Lan Dongzhi recalled that people always described how noble and upright Fifth Elder Xie was. She assumed Mo Yangyang was going to be fine. Or so she hoped! Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Before the sun rose, Mo Yangyang staggered out of the hotel with a pale face. Her clothes were in disorder, her panicking eyes were filled with terror. Her teeth were trembling non-stop in fear. It was scarier than when the doctor told her she only had three months left. She went back to Lan Dongzhi¡¯s room and hugged her, ¡°Dongzhi, I¡¯m doomed!¡± Lan Dongzhi pushed her arms away. ¡°You¡¯re going to die anyway, don¡¯t you dare tell me it didn¡¯t work out well.¡± Mo Yangyang shook her head and said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t understand. I was trying to say, I¡­I¡­if you woke up and saw Xie Xize lying beside you¡­what would you¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi immediately pulled a long face. Mo Yangyang grabbed Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Help me, find me a ce where I can wait peacefully for my death.¡± No one could possibly understand how terrified and shocked Mo Yangyang was when she woke up and saw who the man lying beside her was. She initially thought she was just a cannon fodder in a typical soap opera, yet it turned out that she was a cannon fodder in a horror story instead. Everyone regarded Xie Xize as the perfect Prince Charming, but Mo Yangyang knew he was far from it. Despite his modest and gentle appearance, he was cold and stubborn inside. Everything and every person was just a part of an insignificant game in his eyes. His intelligence and his abilities allowed him to manipte everything with ease. He was the gamemaster! If Xie Xize found her¡­ Mo Yangyang shuddered when the thought crossed her mind. She would rather die than stay alive. Lan Dongzhi pointed at Mo Yangyang with her scarlet-nailed finger, ¡°You¡­¡± she snapped, ¡°Off you go, go die yourself!¡± Lan Dongzhi felt like her lungs were lit up and ready to explode. However, she picked up her phone even though she was cursing under her breath. She angrily dialed a number. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me, you¡¯re asking who I am? I¡¯m your f**king dad¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you still have a vacant room still? Yes, I want to rent it, now, right now, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve reached a deal with someone else, I¡¯m renting it, three months, not a day less¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi grabbed the pen on the coffee table and wrote an address on a notepad. ¡°Here it is, now go.¡± Mo Yangyang was very scared at first, but somehow¡­she felt a lot better now. She took the paper and said, ¡°Come take care of my corpse in a few months.¡± Lan Dongzhi clenched her teeth angrily. She opened her purse and pulled out a stack of cash. She pinched the notes hard before putting them back into her purse and shoved it into Mo Yangyang¡¯s chest. ¡°Piss off¡­I f**king owed you in my past life. Why do I have to take care of you like your nanny?¡± Mo Yangyang hugged her and said, ¡°Dongzhi, goodbye.¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s eyes reddened. She pushed the girl away and snapped, ¡°Go away!¡± Ten minutester, Lan Dongzhi received a text. Mo Yangyang: Dongzhi, the watch under my pillow is the only thing I took from the Mo Family. It should be worth some money. Take it and sell it. Don¡¯t drink too much alcohol. Your stomach trouble is getting serious. I wouldn¡¯t want to see you in Hell so soon. Shanglin Spring isn¡¯t a nice ce. You should get yourself another job if you can. Take care of yourself! A teardrop fell onto the screen. Lan Dongzhi wiped the screen, but the more she wiped, the more tears fell on the screen¡­ Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Yangyang tried tofort herself. It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m going to die soon. It¡¯s just three more months. Even if Xie Xize finds me, he would only find a dead body by then. However¡­ She was still alive after three months! Xie Xize did not find her, either. What a relief¡­ To Mo Yangyang¡¯s surprise, it was Mrs. Mo, Luo Qian, who found her first. She was finely dressed up, as usual. She was referred to as the paragon of fashion in the circle of upper-ss women. Mo Yangyang struggled to describe her feelings when she saw the woman whom she had called mother for twenty years. Luo Qian let out a sigh, ¡°I know you me us for the things that happened, but you¡¯ve hurt us deeply with the things you did. That being said, it had nothing to do with Xiangyu. He knows nothing about it, he¡¯s in the hospital still. You know how he treated you when he was younger. It¡¯s up to you¡­whether you want to visit him or not.¡± Mo Yangyang lowered her head, ¡°Alright¡­ I¡¯ll go.¡± Mo Xiangyu was Luo Qian¡¯s son. He had always been kind to Mo Xiangyu when he was younger. However, he had suffered from a weak heart from a young age. He spent more time in the hospital than at home. If there was any reason Mo Yangyang was reluctant to leave the Mo Family, it was most likely because of Mo Xiangyu. ¡ª¡ª The house felt oddly unfamiliar to Mo Yangyang when she went inside. Mo Shixuan came down the stairs. Her expression immediately shifted when she saw Mo Yangyang, ¡°You¡­¡± Mo Shixuan quickly went up to Luo Qian and hugged her arm, ¡°Mom, why is she here?¡± Luo Qian patted Mo Shixuan on the back of her hand and said, ¡°Yangyang, go get some rest. Change into some fresh clothes, we¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mo Yangyang walked past Mo Shixuan with a cold face and whispered silently, ¡°Idiot!¡± Mo Shixuan¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Did you just curse at me? Mom, she just cursed at me¡­¡± Mo Yangyang, ¡°I did no such thing!¡± Luo Qian seemed a little impatient, ¡°Alright, Shixuan, stop causing a scene.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not, she did curse at me¡­¡± Mo Yangyang shrugged dismissively and went upstairs. She had never nned to have a peaceful time with Mo Shixuan now that she was back! ¡ª She was feeling a little thirsty that night. She decided to go downstairs to grab some water. She passed Mo Shixuan¡¯s room. The door was not shut properly, there was a little gap. Mo Yangyang had no intention to eavesdrop, but she overheard something when she passed by. ¡°Just bear with her for another two days. She is already suffering from a terminal illness. Why do you even bother wasting your time on her?¡± Mo Yangyang was startled. She halted in her tracks. She heard Mo Shixuan exim in surprise, ¡°Is that real? Is she really dying?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t really matter if she¡¯s ill or not. Most importantly¡­ her heart ispatible with your brother¡¯s body. Do you understand?¡± ¡°I do, but what if she¡¯s not willing¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s almost dead anyway. Who cares if she¡¯s willing or not? Do you think she has the right to make the call?¡± A cold snap suddenly came from the room, ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Mo Yangyang quickly covered her mouth and nose. She turned around and fled back to her room. Mo Yangyang locked the door with a trembling hand after returning to her room. She was terrorized, as if she had fallen into a bottomless pit. How did Mrs. Mo know she was suffering from a terminal sickness? She did note looking for her so she could visit Mo Xiangyu. She was nning to dig her heart out for her son! Mo Yangyang felt a chill running down her spine. The people whom she thought were her close family had turned into demons! She suddenly felt her stomach rolling and an urge to throw up. She covered her mouth and ran into the bathroom. She recalled something even scarier as she was vomiting. It¡­it had been two months since shest had her period! However, Mo Yangyang had no time to worry about it now. She had to leave this house first! She quickly put on her jacket and shoes. She was about to open her door when she discovered¡­ someone had locked the door from the outside! Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Yangyang¡¯s face turned pale, and her heart turned ice-cold. They knew she had overheard the conversation. They were locking her up! Mo Yangyang always thought she had known the Mo Family well after living with them for so many years. However, ever since the birthday party, Mo Yangyang realized she had never truly understood the Mo Family, nor was she ever involved in their important activities. They had changed in an instant. They were likepletely different people after the birthday party. They had easily cast aside their rtionship with her. Mo Yangyang knew they had all moved on and abandoned her, while she was still cherishing the old times. She was clinging onto a slight hope even until now. And now, the glimpse of hope she had turned out to be a knife she gave the Mo Family to stab her with. Mo Yangyang knew Luo Qian and Mo Shixuan were outside the door. She said coldly, ¡°Let me out.¡± Some timeter, she heard Luo Qian¡¯s regretful voice. ¡°Yangyang, now that you¡¯ve heard it, mum can only say sorry to you. I hope you will understand. I really have no other choice. The doctor has told me that your brother is in critical condition. If we don¡¯t find the right heart soon, he¡­¡± Luo Qian started sobbing, ¡°Oh Yangyang, your brother was so kind to you. You couldn¡¯t afford to watch him die, could you?¡± Mo Yangyang clenched her teeth, ¡°I definitely can!¡± Luo Qian yelled, ¡°Mo Yangyang, how could you be so cruel? You¡¯re dying soon anyway! What¡¯s the meaning for you to keep your heart? Can¡¯t you use it to save your?brother?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve looked after you for twenty years and treated you as the daughter of our family. We¡¯ve provided you with clothes and food. You¡¯ve already lived an enjoyable life. Why can¡¯t you just repay our kindness for raising you before you die?¡± Mo Yangyangughed angrily. She sounded so righteous and confident, even when she was demanding something unreasonable. Mo Yangyang might be dying, but she was still alive. Why did they think they had the right to decide her fate? It was HER heart. It was her decision to give it away or not. If she was not willing, no one could ever take it from her! Mo Yangyang clenched her teeth. She could not afford to sit back and wait for her death. Luo Qian¡¯s voice calmed down. She said, ¡°Yangyang, you should really think about it. You owe our family for raising you well. You know what to do if you still have a conscience!¡± Mo Yangyang murmured under her breath, ¡°F**k your conscience!¡± How much of a prick was she, saying something like that? She had to find a way to escape. Should she call the cops? No, she did not have any evidence. How was she going to prove that the Mo Family was trying to dig her heart out? The Mo Family would only keep a closer eye on her if she failed to escape on her first attempt. She could not ask Dongzhi for help, either. There was nothing Dongzhi could do to help her escape. She could only rely on herself! Mo Yangyang checked the windows. They were locked, as she thought, but there was a narrow window in the bathroom. She had a feeling that the space could fit her at a nce. Mo Yangyang tore the bed sheet and the curtains and tied them into a long rope. It was not going to work. Luo Qian was clearly keeping an eye on her at all times. She woulde after her again once she noticed she was missing. She had to figure out a way to buy herself some time. Mo Yangyang searched the room and found a battery and a chewing gum wrapped in aluminum foil. She immediately had an idea. She connected the terminals of the battery with the foil. The foil soon erupted into mes. Mo Yangyang tossed the burning foil onto the bed. She was grateful to Xie Xize for the first time as she watched the fire grow. It was something he had taught her a few years ago. Mo Yangyang dialed the emergency number of the fire brigade when the fire began to spread. When she heard the sirens of a fire engine, she estimated the time as she climbed out of the tiny window and used the rope to climb down to the ground floor. The Mo Family was in a panic when the fire engine arrived, allowing Mo Yangyang to escape amid the chaos. Mo Yangyang remembered something during her escape. She happened to pass by a pharmacy on the way. She went inside after a brief hesitation. She quickly went to a public toilet after leaving the pharmacy. A few minutester, Mo Yangyang felt her vision fading away. The world began to spin when she saw the two red lines on the pregnancy stick. Chapter 13 Chapter 13 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Yangyang held onto the wall for support to stop herself from falling. Her mind had gone nk. In the past, Mo Yangyang had thought her life was a never-ending tragedy. Today, she realized that it was a f**king horror story with no end instead. Why the hell was she in a mess like this? Did she do too many misdeeds in the past? Was this part of a divine retribution, too? Every time she thought she was at the finishing line of the tragedy, reality would show her how worse her life could be! Mo Yangyang was already at the stage of not being able to shed a tear, even if she felt like crying. Lan Dongzhi imed she had taken the role of cannon fodder. She was wrong; Mo Yangyang had been given the ultimate package avable for cannon fodder, instead! ¡ª¡ª In the morning, Mo Yangyang covered herself with extrayers of clothes before going to the hospital. She went back and forth along the corridor for half an hour before she finally clenched her teeth and went inside. Lan Dongzhi mentioned that the pregnancy stick might make a mistake. It was better to check it out at a hospital! Even though being alive for another day was a gift, she wanted to confirm whether she was pregnant or not. At least she would not feel guilty when she died if she was not pregnant! ¡ª¡ª ¡°Mr. Xie, considering that our hospital is ranked top three in the country, if you agree to set up a coborationb in our hospital, I promise to ce you fully in charge of theb. I will never intervene with your decisions¡­¡± the CEO of the hospital offered. Xie Xize put on a faint smile without saying a word. The CEO nervously wiped the sweat off his forehead. Mo Yangyang had just reached the right floor. She stepped out of the lift and saw Xie Xize apanied by the CEO and a bunch of doctors, like a king inspecting his territory. He stood out from the crowd. It was difficult to hide his brilliance as usual. Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She immediately turned around. ¡°Mo Yangyang!¡± a life-threatening voice uttered before she could even take a step. Mo Yangyang was already regretting her decision ofing to the hospital. Why did she even bother? Considering the tough luck she was having, she should be relieved that she was not run over by a car as soon as she went outdoors! Mo Yangyang bit her lips to keep herself calm. She slowly turned around and blurted out with a surprised face, ¡°Fifth uncle? Such a coincidence, why are you here!?¡± She stuck to her acting, even if it was going to cost her life! She would never admit what she did, even if she was beaten to death. Xie Xize came closer. He reached his hand out casually and touched Mo Yangyang¡¯s forehead, ¡°You look pale. Are you sick?¡± The others behind him gasped. Did Professor Xie just¡­ touch a woman¡¯s head? Mo Yangyang¡¯s face turned paler, ¡°No¡­no, my friend wasn¡¯t feeling well. I came to get her some medicine.¡± ¡°What kind of sickness?¡± Mo Yangyang said with a troubled look, ¡°Just the normal kind for a woman. It¡¯s not good to discuss it here.¡± Xie Xize raised his eyes. He cast an indifferent nce at Mo Yangyang. ¡°Is that so!?¡± Mo Yangyang said softly, ¡°Fifth uncle, I¡¯ll be going if you don¡¯t have anything else¡­¡± ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Please¡­ go ahead!¡± ¡°I have been looking for somethingtely. I want you to keep an eye out for it.¡± Mo Yangyang said, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll keep an eye for it.¡± Xie Xize lowered his gaze. His long brows cast a faint shadow on his face. He straightened his sleeves with his wless hand. ¡°Three months ago, I took a drunken kitten home. I was kind enough to offer her shelter, yet not only was she ungrateful, she ran away after biting me. She left me traumatized¡­¡± Xie Xize sounded perfectly calm and indifferent. Mo Yangyang¡¯s legs were already trembling. She tried her best to remain calm, ¡°How could the cat do such a thing!? That¡¯s uneptable!¡± Xie Xize wore an indifferent grin, ¡°Yes, I think so too. I¡¯ve been waiting for her toe back to me to admit her wrongdoing, but she didn¡¯t show any remorse yet. What do you think I should do to her?¡± His voice was soothing and pleasant, yet it was sending chills down Mo Yangyang¡¯s spine. Mo Yangyang avoided Xie Xize¡¯s prating gaze and pretended to be extremely angry, ¡°If it¡¯s me, I¡¯d catch her and break her legs. I¡¯d tear her teeth in half, too¡­ mm, that¡¯s what I¡¯d do!¡± Xie Xize looked Mo Yangyang in the eyes. Mo Yangyang was about to give up when she heard him say gloomily, ¡°You¡¯re right, I should catch her and break her legs. That way, she won¡¯t be able to run away again!¡± Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Xie Xize looked at Mo Yangyang with a faint smile. Mo Yangyang could see his deep eyes through the thin sses. It felt like his eyes could devour everything. Mo Yangyang subconsciously took half a step back. Her scalp was turning numb. Her legs were hurting too. This maniac¡­ If he knew she was pregnant with his child¡­ Mo Yangyang shivered in fear. What a terrifying thought! She swallowed and said, ¡°Fifth¡­fifth uncle, I promise I¡¯ll keep an eye out for you. I have to take my friend¡¯s medicine. Goodbye¡­¡± Mo Yangyang quickly ran away and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xie Xize squinted, and his lips curled up. He nced at his assistant. His assistant left immediately, too. ¡ª Mo Yangyang totally forgot about the pregnancy test, and ran straight out of the hospital. It did not matter if she was pregnant or not. Running away was more important for now! Mo Yangyang tried to convince herself that she had only booked an appointment with a gynecologist. She should be fine. There was no way he would find out¡­ The Mo Family was still chasing her from behind like a wolf to dig her heart out. Meanwhile, Xie Xize was waiting ahead of her like a tiger with its mouth open. He would not give up before taking her life! She could not afford to stay in Xiacheng any longer. She would rather pass away somewhere else! ¡ª Half an hourter, the CEO of the hospital sent Xie Xize off respectfully. After he got in his car, Xie Xize asked,?¡°Where is she?¡± His assistant lowered his head, ¡°She¡­she escaped like a mudfish after she noticed me. I¡­I lost her. I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡± Xie Xize did not speak. The assistant lowered his head further. A momentter, Xie Xize said, ¡°She¡¯s still the same after so many years. She never learned.¡± His voice was soft, yet it had a piercing chill. The assistant knew he was not referring to him. He began to feel pity for Mo Yangyang. Xie Xize took out his phone and dialed a number, ¡°Bring her to myb, tonight.¡± The assistant shrugged. He was not just feeling pity for Mo Yangyang. He even had an urge to light a candle for her. ¡ª¡ª An hourter, Mo Yangyang texted Lan Dongzhi. Mo Yangyang: Dongzhi, take care of yourself. Mo Yangyang turned off the phone. She took the SIM card out, snapped it in half, and flushed it down the toilet. The train driver announced through the speakers, ¡°Thank you for choosing our ride, we are reaching Jinchuan Station soon¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Five yearster¡­ Mo Yangyang was tied onto the operating table in a cold whiteb. She tried to break free. Xie Xize was in a white coat with a pair of golden-framed sses. He stood under the light. He was clean and stainless, both like an angel and a demon. He had a slight grin. His face was far too perfect for a mere mortal. He was holding a sharp scalpel, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a broken leg. It won¡¯t hurt.¡± ¡°Now, which leg should we start with?¡± Mo Yangyang shook her head violently, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to be a cripple. Fifth elder, I didn¡¯t mean it, I just mistook you for someone else¡­¡± Xie Xize pretended he did not hear her beg, ¡°Should we start with the right leg? I think that¡¯s a fine choice!¡± He lifted the scalpel. Mo Yangyang screamed, ¡°No!¡­¡± ¡ª Mo Yangyang sat upright as she screamed. Her face was pale, her eyes wide with fear. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± An immature voice dragged Mo Yangyang out of her fearsome vision. Mo Yangyang numbly turned around. Her blurred vision gradually cleared up, and saw a round, tender face with huge ck eyes like grapes. The little boy was standing on his toes, raising his head high. His plump little hand was grabbing the corner of Mo Yangyang¡¯s shirt. Mo Yangyang let out a relieved sigh, staring at the adorable kid before her. She hugged him tightly and rubbed her face on him. ¡°It was so scary. Luckily, it was just a nightmare¡­¡± she half-sobbed. ¡°Mummy just dreamed of a monster. Mummy is so scared right now, only Latiao¡¯s kiss can cure mummy now!¡± { TL Note : Latiao is a Chinese snack food simr to beef jerky, but it¡¯s made with flour or dried beancurd instead of meat.} The plump little hand tried to shove Mo Yangyang¡¯s face away. The kid straightened his face and scoffed, ¡°Hehe!¡­¡± Chapter 15 Chapter 15 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Latiao was extremely cute. He was a little plump because Mo Yangyang kept feeding him on purpose, but his facial features were delicate. He looked adorable even when he was pulling a long face. He shoved Mo Yangyang¡¯s face away and took a step back, trying to even out the wrinkles on his bunny-ears sweatshirt. He lifted his gaze and said in a serious tone, ¡°Miss Han Yangyang, please be more mature. I don¡¯t like a childish woman like you.¡± ¡°Second, don¡¯t you call me Latiao again. One more time, and you¡¯ll do the ounts yourself.¡± Mo Yangyang changed her surname to hide from Xie Xize. Her surname was now Han. She pursed her nose and said pitifully, ¡°Latiao, I burned my hand when I was cookingst night. It hurts.¡± She reached her left hand out. There was a tiny red dot on the back of her pale hand. Latiao frowned and shunned, ¡°How¡­how stupid are you?¡± He turned around to grab the ointment. Mo Yangyang happily kept her hand out and waited for her son to apply the ointment to her hand. Five years ago, Mo Yangyang ran straight to the train station after she left the hospital. She bought a ticket for the earliest ride. She could not have cared less where it was going. She did not even grab her stuff. She could not afford to stay in Xiacheng any longer. The Mo Family was looking for her, and so was Xie Xize! Mo Yangyang was nning to wait for her death quietly, but it had been five years since then. She already gave birth to her son and she was still alive, what a relief! Latiao¡¯s plump little hand adeptly applied the ointment to Mo Yangyang¡¯s burn. He asked, ¡°Anywhere else?¡± Mo Yangyang clenched her chest and said, ¡°Mummy¡¯s heart is hurting. It will only heal with Latiao¡¯s kiss.¡± Latiao turned around and snapped, ¡°Childish.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, give me some face.¡± Latiao ignored her pleas. He grabbed the remote and turned on the television. Mo Yangyang pursed her lips. For some reason, her luck improved greatly after she left Xiacheng. She initially nned to move far away to the south, but she stopped at Jinchuan, which was not far away from Xiacheng instead. She used the money she had left to rent a room and waited for death. However, she was still alive when her stomach grew bigger. She had even given birth to her son before she realized it. She went to do a checkup. The doctor told her that she was not suffering from any terminal illness. Mo Yangyang was overjoyed. The kid¡¯s father might be terrifying, but her son was her lucky star! Five yearster, they were still living a peaceful life in Jinchuan. Neither the Mo Family nor Xie Xize had found them. It had been a long time since Mo Yangyang had a nightmare. Her heart was still pounding heavily when she recalled the dream. Her fear of Xie Xize was still strongly rooted in her heart after so many years. Mo Yangyang¡¯s biggest wish was to live a peaceful life forever. She hoped that no one woulde and disturb her! The only downside was¡­ her son was too smart. He had fully inherited his father¡¯s intelligence and appearance! Mo Yangyang tried her best to feed him to make him look less like his father. She ended up turning him into a plump little kid. The plump Latiao and his father finally did not look so alike. Mo Yangyang heard something as she was having that thought. ¡°Professor Xie Xize and his team have used gic engineering to invent a medicine that is effective against heart diseases. Xuanze Corporation¡¯s stocks have skyrocketed because of it. Professor Xie was chosen as the most talented scientist of the year¡­¡± Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she saw Latiao staring at the ever-brilliant man on the screen. She blurted out, ¡°Latiao, let¡¯s watch some Peppa Pig. The news isn¡¯t interesting.¡± Latiao turned to her, ¡°Don¡¯t you think he¡¯s impressive?¡± Mo Yangyang asked cautiously, ¡°Do¡­do you like him?¡± Latiao shook his head, ¡°Of course not, he¡¯s not my father. Why should I like him?¡± Chapter 16 Chapter 16 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Yangyang let out a relieved sigh. She said, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡°I heard Aunt Want that sells deep-fried breadsticks say that a gentle, good-looking man like him is good at tricking people¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s close-up appeared on the screen. He was so handsome that every woman would have an urge to scream at his face. Latiao asked, ¡°Were you tricked before?¡± Mo Yangyang wanted to cry. She was not tricked, she was being hunted! She waved her hand, ¡°No, of course not, your mother is so smart. How can anyone trick me?¡± Latiao rolled his eyes, ¡°Hehe¡­¡± As if I¡¯m going to believe you!¡­ ¡°If you weren¡¯t tricked, where did Ie from?¡± Mo Yangyang clenched her chest. Such a stab to the heart. Why were her son¡¯s questions so deadly? She said with a serious voice, ¡°Your father is a good man, but¡­ he died too early.¡± Latiao waved his hand and said, ¡°See, you were tricked into giving birth to me, yet you¡¯re still talking nice about him.¡± She¡­ She could not afford to keep going. She quickly switched the topic, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. If you don¡¯t like him, why are you watching his news?¡± ¡°I heard the news say that he¡¯s very rich¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Latiao stated in his immature voice, ¡°I will be rich just like him. I will be richer than him!¡± It was Mo Yangyang¡¯s first time hearing her son say that. ¡°Why do you want to be rich?¡± Latiao looked at Mo Yangyang, ¡°I¡¯ll open a huge restaurant for you. You won¡¯t have to cook yourself, so you will stop injuring yourself clumsily.¡± Her son¡¯s eyes were glittering. His thoughts might have matured at a young age, and he might be extremely smart, but he was still a kid that deeply cared for his mother. Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart was boiling, and her eyes reddened. She smiled, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Mo Yangyang had met an aged couple that owned a small restaurant during her most difficult times. The couple was childless. Mo Yangyang initially worked in their restaurant as a kitchen helper to feed herself and her son. As Latiao grew up, he was so adorable that the aged couple was treating him like their own son, too. They liked Latiao so much that they could not bear to let him go. They had ced Mo Yangyang in charge of the restaurant after they decided to retire. Mo Yangyang changed her surname to be the same as theirs. Her surname was now Han. Latiao¡¯s full name was Han Wen! { TL Note : ¡°Wen¡± means sky blue in Chinese.} It had been a pleasant day when he was born. The sky was blue and clear¡­ Mo Yangyang asked smilingly, ¡°Kiddie, are you done with the ounts? It¡¯s gettingte. It¡¯s time for you to take a shower and head to bed.¡± Latiao said disdainfully, ¡°Humph, I¡¯ve long finished them. It would take you until next year to finish them on your own.¡± Mo Yangyang put on a sad face. ¡°Is mom really that stupid?¡± Latiao hesitated. ¡°Not really,¡± he admitted. Mo Yangyang¡¯s face lightened up. She smiled, ¡°Time for bed. Let¡¯s go visit grandpa and grandma after the restaurant closes tomorrow.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Mo Yangyang had brought Latiao to the restaurant, since she had to finish the ounts for the week tonight. He had been doing the ounts on her behalf since he was three. There was a room upstairs in the restaurant. Mo Yangyang would asionally spend the night here. She checked the door and the windows to make sure they were locked before heading upstairs with her son. ¡ª Mo Yangyang heard some faint noisesing from downstairs around midnight. She quickly came to her senses. Someone had broken into the restaurant! Mo Yangyang was worried. She did not dare turn on the lights. She quickly carried Latiao and hid him under the bed. Latiao was still in a daze. His innocent face no longer had the mature look like the one he had in the day. He cried out softly, ¡°Mom?¡± There were footsteps approaching the stairs. Mo Yangyang covered Latiao¡¯s mouth and whispered, ¡°Latiao, be nice, hide here and don¡¯te out. Call the cops for me.¡± Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Yangyang was no longer just an ignorant young girl. She understood how dangerous the world was after her experiences over the past few years. Mo Yangyang would check the windows and doors carefully after closing the restaurant every day. However, the locks were not necessarily enough to stop any thieves. She quickly hugged Latiao and kissed him on his confused face. She shoved her phone into his hands and dragged the nket over to cover him up. No one would notice someone was under the bed without flipping the nket over. Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart was pounding as heavily as a drum. Her back was soaked with cold sweat in just a few seconds. Mo Yangyang did not have a chance to grab something to defend herself. The door was knocked to the ground by a strong kick. It was just a temporary door for the room, and far from sturdy. Mo Yangyang saw a ck figure entering in the dark. He seemed to be wearing a pair of ck gloves, and was holding a knife. He was like a ghost that suddenly showed up at midnight, preying on people who were alone. Mo Yangyang¡¯s throat was dry. She was terrified, but she was extremely calm too. She had to bring the person downstairs. She could not let him stay here. Otherwise, he might notice Latiao. Mo Yangyang pinched herself in the leg. She was trying to calm her thoughts with the pain. She said, ¡°Sir, if it¡¯s money you are looking for, I can give it to you. The money is downstairs. I¡¯ll grab it for you. Please don¡¯t hurt me.¡± ¡°Go get it.¡± Mo Yangyang said, ¡°Sure¡­¡± The man stepped aside. Mo Yangyang cautiously went past him and headed downstairs. She turned on the lights and opened the desk under the cash registry. She took two steps back to hide the vase behind her. She reached her hand back to grab it. She said to the man in a ck outfit, ¡°Here is the money¡­ you can take it all¡­¡± The man briefly looked at the money briefly and demanded, ¡°Is this all you have?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small and old restaurant. As you can tell, we aren¡¯t earning a lot.¡± Mo Yangyang tried her best to stand still. Her disheveled hair was covering her shoulders. Her face was smooth and fair under the lights, even without makeup. Her loose sleepwear could not conceal her charm. Mo Yangyang was a natural beauty. Many people were aware of how pretty the restaurant¡¯s manager was, even when she was not wearing any makeup. The man¡¯s gaze on her became impudent and vulgar. Mo Yangyang could easily sense it. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Sir, I¡¯ve already called the cops. You¡¯ve got the money. There¡¯s still time if you leave now¡­¡± She was hoping to scare the man away. Unfortunately, her effort was in vain. The man suddenly stepped forward, ¡°Do you think you can trick me so easily?¡± A vase suddenly smashed him in the head, following a loud crack. The vase broke into pieces. The man staggered a little. Mo Yangyang turned and ran. However, the man caught her by her hair when she was just two steps away. ¡°You b**ch, you dare hurt me¡­¡± The man dragged Mo Yangyang back by her hair. He grabbed her throat and threw her down on the table. He proceeded to tear off her clothes. Mo Yangyang struggled fiercely, but it was useless. She was having difficulty breathing, and was filled with despair. She was only hoping that Latiao did note downstairs. The man suddenly felt a sharp pain in his left leg. He looked down and saw a little kid stabbing him with apass. Latiao red at the man, ¡°Let go of my mother!¡± The man cursed, ¡°Piss off, little prick!¡­¡± The man kicked Latiao heavily. The little kid mmed heavily on the ground and cried out ¡°Mother!¡± before falling unconscious. Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Yangyang felt like her liver and guts were being cut into pieces after witnessing what happened. The man was still grabbing her throat tightly, and she was about to suffocate. She could not make any noise. Her eyes were fixed on Latiao as he fell to the ground. Tears blurred her vision. Mo Yangyang had done everything to take good care of her child. She only wished for her son to be well. But now, she saw her son being hurt right in front of her! A strong hatred arose in her heart. She would lose her will to live if anything happened to Latiao! Humans had a tendency to unleash their potential in desperate situations. The hatred had granted Mo Yangyang a short burst of power as a mother. She turned her head and bit the man on his wrist. Mo Yangyang was using all her might, as if she was not going to let go if she did not tear a piece of his flesh off. The man cried out in agony. He loosened his grip on Mo Yangyang¡¯s throat and pped her in the face. Mo Yangyang had no time to worry about her pain. She took hold of the opportunity to gather her strength and shove the man away. The man did not expect Mo Yangyang to be so strong all of a sudden. He was forced a few steps back by the push. Mo Yangyang ran over to Latiao. However, before she could check on him, the man grabbed her leg and pulled her back. ¡°Damn it, I swear I¡¯m going to kill you today, you b**ch¡­¡± ¡ª Han Wen was in great pain. It felt like all his bones were broken. His mind was in aplete mess. He was confused about why he was feeling so much pain when he was dead. He did not feel any fear when he was knocked flying by a car. He was only full of regrets. Before Han Wen died, he was thinking that if there was really a next life, he wanted to go back in time and eat the wontons he had as a kid. He wanted to tell his mother that the wontons she made were the most delicious. Unfortunately, it was not possible¡­ He heard the cry of a man nearby, and the groan of a woman, like the sound of a dying animal prior to its death. Han Wen was startled. The voice¡­ it sounded like¡­ He tried his best to open his eyes. He was dumbfounded by the sight before him. It was the restaurant his mother managed when he was younger. Wasn¡¯t it burned down in a fire? How was it still around? Was he dreaming? He turned around and saw¡­ His mother¡¯s face¡­ the only warmth he could remember¡­ His heart burned with wrath. He would not allow anyone to harm his mother, even if it was just a dream! He struggled to his feet and grabbed the bottle of chili sauce on the table. He raced over and poured it onto the man¡¯s face. The chili sauce sprayed into the man¡¯s eyes. He grabbed his eyes and cried out in pain. Mo Yangyang¡¯s clothes were ragged and torn. She hugged Latiao and quickly backed away after she broke free. Mo Yangyang was trembling in fear. Half her face was swollen red. Her neck had a red rash around it. She said in a trembling hoarse voice, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t worry¡­ mummy is going to protect you!¡± Han Wen stiffened when he heard the familiar voice and felt the warm hug. Could a dream really be so real? It was so real that he could feel her warmth and the only scent that could make him feel at peace, one that he had missed for a long time. He reached his hand forward to touch Mo Yangyang¡¯s face, but froze when he saw his hand. Why¡­why was his hand so small? Why was his body so tiny, too!? Han Wen opened his mouth wide. Did¡­did he really go back in time? Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The thief was still crying in pain, struggling to open his eyes. He could not see a thing. He was charging aimlessly and knocking things over like a headless fly. He had knocked most of the tables and chairs to the ground. The chili, vinegar, and salt were scattered all over the ce. Han Wen stared at Mo Yangyang nkly, ¡°Mom¡­¡± Mo Yangyang hugged Latiao and hid in a corner. She began to panic when she saw the nk expression on his face. ¡°Latiao, what¡¯s wrong? Are you feeling ufortable? Are you in pain?¡± Han Wen¡¯s lips shuddered. It had been so long since hest heard his nickname, ¡°Latiao¡±. It felt like ages since he wasst called that! He was not a fan of his nickname ¡°Latiao¡± in the past, but he finally realized how pleasant it sounded when it came out of her mouth. Mo Yangyang quickly checked Latiao for any wounds and bruises. She said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, everything is going to be fine. Mom will protect you¡­ we¡¯ll go to the hospital soon.¡± Mo Yangyang¡¯s throat was burning and hurting like it was on fire. She was struggling to say every word. Han Wen¡¯s eyes became teary all of a sudden. She was the only person that would tell him, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I will protect you!¡±, even though she was weak, extremely weak¡­ And yet, she was so great and awesome that she was willing to die for him. He spread his arms and hugged Mo Yangyang tightly. If he was really dreaming, he hoped that the dream couldst a little longer. Mo Yangyang assumed her son was greatly frightened. He might be smart and mature at a young age, but he was only a four-year-old kid, after all! The man ran toward them, after hearing their voices, ¡°B**ch, just you wait¡­¡± Mo Yangyang picked up Latiao and quickly hid in a different corner. The man had blocked the exit. It was too dangerous to run for the exit now. ¡°Did you call the cops?¡± Han Wen nodded. He was thinking that everything felt too real to be a dream. He really did go back in time! He could not help but tremble when he realized the truth. Mo Yangyang thought he was scared, but he was actually overjoyed! Han Wen looked around him. He immediately came up with a dozen ways to kill the man. However, that was not going to work. He could not let the man die in the restaurant. His mother would be in trouble if he died in the restaurant. The customers would avoid it when they heard someone had died here. Han Wen decided not to kill the thief after giving it some thought. He was known for his cruel and vicious manners in his past life. He was willing to do everything to achieve his goals. Many people described him as a madman. But it was different now, he had gone back in time! He was back to his young self, the time when his mother was still alive. Han Wen did not want anything else. He only wished for his mother to be safe and stay with him. Han Wen swore in his heart, Mother, it¡¯s my turn to protect you! Chapter 20 - 20: Teach You Some Manners On Behalf of Your Father Chapter 20: Teach You Some Manners On Behalf of Your Father Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Han Wen quickly searched for anything that woulde in handy when he saw the man approaching. He suddenly broke free from Mo Yangyang¡¯s hug and grabbed the bottle of sesame oil from the counter that Mo Yangyang had refilled just before they went to bed. Mo Yangyang was given a great fright, ¡°Latiao!¡­¡± Han Wen was very quick. Mo Yangyang did not catch him in time. He yelled angrily, ¡°Assh***, go away¡­ I won¡¯t let you hurt my mother!¡­ you bastard!¡­¡± He threw the bottle of sesame oil at the man. He acted like a child, throwing things at the man, seemingly without a specific goal in mind. However, if anyone was observing closely, they would notice the bottle of sesame oilnding right beside the man¡¯s feet. The sesame oil poured out from the bottle and spread on the floor. The man was still struggling to see clearly, and was raging with anger. He cursed, ¡°Damn it, you fatherless b**tard, just you wait, I¡¯m going to teach you some manners on behalf of your father¡­¡± Mo Yangyang was startled. How did this man know Latiao did not have a father? Could it be¡­that this robbery was not a coincidence, but nned? The man stepped forward, still cursing fiercely. He stepped on the puddle of sesame oil and slipped, losing his bnce and hit his head on the corner of the table heavily as he fell. The man fell to the ground with a loud thud, and fainted right away. Mo Yangyang snatched up Latiao and ran for the door after the man fell down. Soon, the cops showed up and arrested the man. As the restaurant was covered by surveince cameras, they knew exactly what had happened. Attempted armed robbery and sexual assault were some serious offenses. The man had slipped and knocked himself unconscious, too. It had nothing to do with the victims. The cops only asked a few questions before taking the man away. They were safe atst. Han Wen finally felt huge pain all over his body. His body was too weak after going back in time to when he was only four years old. He hid in Mo Yangyang¡¯s arms and looked at her young and beautiful face. He moaned softly, ¡°Mum¡­ it hurts¡­¡± He suddenly felt like he was just a four-year-old kid, who could act as coquettishly as he pleased in front of his mother. The same incident had happened in Han Wen¡¯s previous life too. Mo Yangyang did manage to protect him, but she ended up paying a huge price for it. In his previous life, Mo Yangyang had stabbed the man in the eye while she was fighting back. However, the man broke two of her fingers, and she also lost hearing in one ear after a strong blow. Not only that, but the neighbors kept gossiping about her, even though she was not raped by the thief. They pretended to sympathize with her, but they were uttering all kinds of obscenities behind her back. More people came and harassed her after the incident, too. In the end¡­ they had no choice but to close the restaurant. After that, a nightmarish fire burned the restaurant down and killed Mo Yangyang. It also destroyed Han Wen¡¯s childhood. Han Wen felt a strong hatred rising inside him as he recalled the things that had happened in his previous life. He lowered his head to hide the murderous look in his eyes from Mo Yangyang. He nned to kill every person that had hurt his mother. All of them¡­ Today was a great start. He had avoided the beginning of the tragedy in his previous life. Han Wen swore he would ensure Mo Yangyang would live a long life peacefully now that he was given a second chance. That being said¡­ He looked at his tiny little body. He was now too weak. Perhaps¡­ he should look for some allies? For example, his cheapskate father? Chapter 21 - 21: It’s a Waste to not Utilize His Cheapskate Father Chapter 21: It¡¯s a Waste to not Utilize His Cheapskate Father Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Yangyang felt her chest tightening up when she recalled how the man had kicked Latiao so hard. She went upstairs to grab a jacket, her purse, and phone. She carried Latiao in her arms and headed straight to the hospital. Latiao was already unconscious by the time she reached the hospital. The doctor immediately sent him to the emergency room. Mo Yangyang struggled to sit still outside the room. Daylight pierced through the curtains of a ward. Mo Yangyang wasying beside a bed. She was holding the hand of the child on the bed. The child was chubby and adorable. His face was round and tender, like a snowball. His facial features were wless. His eyshes were long enough to fill anyone with envy. Even though his face was chubby, if anyone observed his face carefully, they might still see Xie Xize¡¯s face in it. The child¡¯s eyshes shuddered. He opened his eyes. He had a nk look in them. They soon became uneasy, until he saw Mo Yangyang sleeping soundly beside the bed. He finally smiled gently in relief, like a little creature who finally found its way back to its mother. He was so scared that everything would only be a dream when he woke up. To his relief¡­it was real! He had started his life all over again! It was great! He moved closer to Mo Yangyang. His only wish in his second life was to be her one and only Latiao. The doctor told Mo Yangyang that the man¡¯s kick was rather strong, and had inflicted some inner injuries on her son. The doctor rmended her son to stay in the hospital for a few more days for observation. Mo Yangyang did not dare take any risks when it was about her son. She was willing to let her son stay in the hospital for as long as the doctor rmended. She did not reopen the restaurant, staying at the hospital to look after Latiao the whole day. A nurse came in and saw Latiao sitting on the bed with his tablet. Mo Yangyang was away. ¡°Latiao, time for your medicine. Where¡¯s your mother?¡± ¡°She went to hail a ride for grandpa and grandma,¡± Mr. and Mrs. Han were very worried when they learned Latiao was admitted into the hospital. They insisted on staying behind to look after him. In the end, Latiao convinced them to go back. The nurse was fond of Latiao. She said, ¡°You¡¯re a good kid. Come, here is your medicine.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± Another nurse came into the ward to help another patient with their medicine. ¡°Did you hear? The professor ising to our hospital for an inspection! He¡¯s nning to set up a factory in this city. Our hospital is interested in working together with him.¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°I think¡­ it¡¯s today?¡± ¡°Oh my, I would like to meet Professor Xie, even if it¡¯s just a nce¡­¡± ¡°Enough daydreaming. He¡¯s like a celebrity, there¡¯s no way we can meet him.¡± Latiao tapped on the cross on the top right to close the page on his tablet while listening to the conversation between the two nurses. The page he closed had the news about Xie Xizeing to Jinchuan for an inspection. Latiao lowered his head. His long eyshes hid the scheming look in his eyes. It seemed like he was offered a pillow right when he was feeling sleepy. He just happened to be thinking of seeing his cheapskate father, too! If he was nning to form an alliance with someone, he had to make sure the person was qualified to be his ally! In his previous life, Latiao was sent to the orphanage after his mother died. Xie Xize had found him at the orphanage a few dayster. However, Latiao did not want to go with Xie Xize. He med Xie Xize¡¯s irresponsibility for his mother¡¯s death. Why couldn¡¯t he havee earlier? Latiao had hated Xie Xize, and was not willing to forgive him. He did not call him father, nor did he change his surname back. However, he had witnessed how Xie Xize tracked down the people that had hurt his mother and killed them all. Xie Xize would bring Latiao along whenever he tracked down any of them. After killing all of them, Xie Xize passed on the kingdom he had built to Latiao. He left without a single word. He was holding an aged photo of Mo Yangyang when he left. As a matter of fact, Latiao did not hate Xie Xize. He had only taken his anger out on him. But it was different this time. It would be a waste not to utilize his cheapskate father! Chapter 22 - 22: I’m His Kid Chapter 22: I¡¯m His Kid Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Latiao knew he was still too weak. However, the troubles of his family had just begun. There were many things he had to do. His mother was constantly experiencing bad luck, his grandfather and grandmother were too old, and he was too young¡­ His family was either old or weak. It would not stand a chance against the approaching storm. Therefore, they needed to cling onto a big strong leg! ¡°Latiao, I¡¯ll be leaving. Be a good boy and don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Latiao was still the innocent, adorable kid when he raised his head. He nodded. His eyes were sparkling as he spoke, ¡°Mm¡­ I got it, sister.¡± The nurse fondled Latiao and said, ¡°You¡¯re so cute¡­¡± The nurse left. Latiao tidied his disheveled hair and let out a sigh. Mo Yangyang¡¯s phone rang during lunchtime. She left with her phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡± Mo Yangyang did not have a pleasant look. ¡°Have you made up your mind?¡± Mo Yangyang responded calmly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, there¡¯s no way I¡¯m selling my ce. Please don¡¯t call me again.¡± The Changyue Group in Jinchuan was nning to buy thend where Mo Yangyang¡¯s restaurant was located. They had approached Mo Yangyang a month ago. However, the price they had offered was too low, less than half of the market price. Mo Yangyang and the owners of the shops nearby did not agree to the offers. The person on the phone did not give up. He said, ¡°From what I know, you are an unmarried single mother. It¡¯s not easy to raise a kid on your own. I understand that. If you think the price is too low, I can add another twenty thousand¡­¡± Mo Yangyang chuckled, ¡°I won¡¯t sell it even if you add two million to it. A piece of advice: stop acting like you¡¯re rich and bossy when you don¡¯t have the financial resources to back you up! You¡¯re only embarrassing yourself.¡± Mo Yangyang returned to the ward after hanging up the call. She noticed Latiao had already put down his chopsticks. ¡°Did you finish eating?¡± Latiao nodded, ¡°Mm, I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go do the tes. Don¡¯t go anywhere.¡± Latiao smiled and nodded, ¡°Got it!¡± The smile on Latiao¡¯s face vanished after Mo Yangyang left to clean the tes. The Changyue Group is already scheming to acquire our restaurant! He remembered that the Changyue Group did not make their move untilter in his previous life. He could not afford to wait any longer. His family would be done for if he waited until the Changyue Group reached their ws out. In the afternoon, the hospital was heavily guarded, with security all around. A few luxurious cars were parked at the entrance. Any outsider within ten meters of the building was being asked to leave! Latiao was holding an Iron Man figurine. He told the security, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m looking for my father. He¡¯s inside.¡± ¡°Kid, what¡¯s your father¡¯s name?¡± ¡°My father is¡­¡± Latiao tried his best to remember, but he soon shook his head and said, ¡°I forgot his name.¡± He pointed at a Bently and said, ¡°I came in that car.¡± The security did not have the slightest doubt. The kid was so good-looking, there was no chance he was from an ordinary family. He had such a noble bearing at such a young age. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you in.¡± ¡°I can go in myself. Thank you, uncle. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± No one would ever doubt the words of an obedient and polite kid. Latiao sessfully entered the administration building. Someone finally spotted him after he had made his way to the floor where the CEO¡¯s office was. A few bodyguards surrounded him. ¡°Whose kid is this? Why is he running around on his own?¡± Latiao pointed at the person behind them with an innocent look, ¡°I¡¯m his kid.¡± The bodyguards turned around. Holy crap, it was Professor Xie! Chapter 23 - 23: Hurry Up and Carry Me Chapter 23: Hurry Up and Carry Me Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Xie Xize and Mr. Wu, the CEO of the hospital, had juste out of the office, followed by Xie Xize¡¯s assistant. Latiao¡¯s chubby finger was pointing right at him, nobody else. He was wearing a long ck coat. All but the highest button on his shirt were fully done. He was wearing the same sses with golden frames. His tall, slim figure stood out among other people with his noble, unapproachable, and sacred bearing. He always had the brightest shine, no matter how many people were around him. It was like no matter how many stars there were in the sky, there was always one that was brighter than the rest of them. The bodyguards were responsible for Xie Xize¡¯s safety. He had ess to the world-ss technologies that many organizations wanted to get their hands on. Many people had the urge to kidnap him every day. Therefore, he was normally apanied by bodyguards. The bodyguard subconsciously assumed it was impossible for Professor Xie to have a kid. He needed to have a woman first! The man rebuked softly, ¡°Kid, that¡¯s nonsense. Since when does Professor Xie have a grown kid like you?¡± Latiao unfolded his arms and said, ¡°See, I knew you wouldn¡¯t believe me, even if I told you the truth.¡± His chubby face was tantly saying, I¡¯m in a pinch here, too! Mr. Wu quickly came over and said, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? Whose child is this?¡± The bodyguard was a little afraid. He told Xie Xize, ¡°Professor¡­ this¡­this kid, I have no idea how he came in. Perhaps someone failed to keep an eye on their child¡­¡± Xie Xize slowly approached them. The sunlight lit up his face like he was a celestial being. Latiao reached his little hands out toward Xie Xize. He raised his chin and said aloofly, ¡°I¡¯ve lost my way. You will bring me back.¡± Latiao was a little angry still when he saw Xie Xize again. This cheapskate dad still deserved a beating, no matter how he looked at him! The others thought the kid was out of his mind. -You shouldn¡¯t think that Professor Xie will be gentle with you just because you are a child!- Xie Xize stopped. He looked down at the little kid, ¡°Were you talking to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you if you think you are a human,¡± Latiao waved his hands again to urge silently. The others thought, Damn, this kid is so full of himself. Professor Xie, finish him¡­ However¡­ it did not happen! Xie Xize seemed intrigued. He asked seriously, ¡°Why should I?¡± Latiao¡¯s huge round eyes, with distinctive pupils, were staring Xie Xize right in the eyes. He scoffed with his childish voice, ¡°Hurry up, I¡¯m giving you a chance to win my favor today. You should seize it while you can. Do you understand?¡± He sounded extremely serious, as if he was lecturing Xie Xize! The others almost dropped their eyes to the floor. This kid, is he in a rush to go to Heaven? Xie Xize smiled, ¡°Why should I win your favor?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± Latiao paused briefly. He raised his chin again and said arrogantly, ¡°You are going to regret it if you don¡¯t.¡± The others thought, Damn, kid, who do you think you are? I can¡¯t wait to see the professor teach you a lesson! To their surprise, Xie Xize said, ¡°That does make a little sense. Fine, let¡¯s go.¡± Holy crap, is Professor Xie seriously escorting him? This¡­this doesn¡¯t make any sense!? Which of Professor Xie¡¯s nerves did the kid just poke? Latiao stood still. He said angrily, ¡°Hang on, do you really know how to win over someone?¡± Xie Xize patiently asked, ¡°How should I do it?¡± Latiao reached his hands out again. Xie Xize was confused. He did not budge. Latiao grunted, ¡°Come, carry me in your arms! It¡¯s such a good chance for you to win my favor, yet you¡¯re already throwing it away. Are you dumb? I¡¯m so worried about you!¡± Chapter 24 - 24: So Worried About You! Chapter 24: So Worried About You! Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Latiao gave his lecture while paying scrupulous attention to detail. It sounded like the words of an aged father, despite his appearance of a little kid. The others felt an urge to burst outughing at the strange sight. But¡­ he was saying that to Xie Xize! The rest had no idea how they should be managing their expressions. Where did this kid evene from? To their surprise, Professor Xie was actually taking his nonsense seriously! He did not seem angry at all! Xie Xize did not budge. Latiao rolled his eyes when he saw how slow Xie Xize was in his reactions. Why did his cheapskate dad never learn? ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re not as smart as the others say?¡± Xie Xize lowered his head, ¡°You know me?¡± He was observing Latiao carefully. The kid felt special to him. He could not exin it. It was strange. Xie Xize had nieces and nephews too, but he never carried them in his arms. He was not that interested in kids. However, the little kid in front of him was giving him¡­ a sense of joy. He felt at ease just looking at him. Latiao nodded, ¡°I saw you on the television. My mother even asked me if I like you!¡± ¡°So what did you say? Do you like me?¡± Xie Xize did not understand. Why was he wasting his time on the kid when his schedule was so tight? Latiao raised his head and said proudly, ¡°That¡¯s what I told my mom. You¡¯re not my dad, why should I like you?¡± He waved his hand again after finishing the sentence, ¡°Man, why are you so stupid? You are making me so worried. I¡¯m really disappointed in you.¡± Latiao decisively hugged Xie Xize¡¯s leg. He grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s pants and began climbing up. ¡°Hurry up, I won¡¯t care anymore if I get mad.¡± Xie Xize did not move. Everyone was holding their breath. They were scared that the kid might be flung to the ground in the next second. They knew how much Professor Xie hated someone else touching him! Xie Xize¡¯s eyes did flicker coldly under the thin sses. He frowned as he lowered his head and stared at the little kid. Xie Xize looked at Latiao with a grim face for a while, before leaning forward to pick him up. The others thought, Oh my, is he finally going to throw him on the ground? Is he really doing it? He¡¯s just a kid¡­ The man and the kid were finally at the same height. Xie Xize was stunned when his gaze met Latiao¡¯s eyes. Latiao was just too adorable. Smooth hair, round and bright eyes, and chubby face; he nted his head and grinned at Xie Xize. Xie Xize felt like something had collided with his heart when he saw the grin. When he came to his senses, he was already carrying Latiao in his arms. Chapter 25 - 25: Do You Dare Respond If I Call You Father? Chapter 25: Do You Dare Respond If I Call You Father? Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The crowd was dumbfounded¡­ Holy crap, this did not make any sense. It is totally against the principles of science! Who exactly was this kid? How did he convince Professor Xie, who hated people getting close to him, to carry him in his arms? He even let a little kid lecture him! What is happening to the world? Xie Xize was quite speechless himself, but he did not show it. He weighed the kid in his arms and said, ¡°You¡¯re pretty heavy.¡± Latiao was extremely proud. He grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s cor and said, ¡°Of course, do you think it¡¯s easy to be this chubby? Carry me tight, you are done for if I fall!¡± Xie Xize was extremely smart. He was born a genius. However, he was feeling a little uneasy, as it was his first time carrying a child in his arms. It was a lot more difficult than conducting experiments! Xie Xize did not like managing his business, but it was still a lot easier than carrying a kid around! The little boy was very fussy, too. He keptining about how Xie Xize was not carrying him well, giving instructions in a serious manner. Xie Xize was only nning to stay in Jinchuan for two days, today and tomorrow. He had a lot of matters to attend to, yet he still had the time to fool around with a kid? He was a little confused himself! Xie Xize asked Latiao, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Go downstairs, I¡¯ll guide you again once you¡¯re out of the building.¡± Xie Xize carried Latiao into the elevator, leaving the dumbfounded people behind. A momentter, the bodyguards yelled, ¡°Shit, what are we waiting for? Go after them now!¡± The Deputy CEO of the hospital murmured thoughtfully after the bodyguards left, ¡°Why do I feel like¡­ that kid looks like the professor?¡± The CEO said, ¡°Does he?¡± ¡°I¡­ think so?¡± When they were downstairs, Latiao was pulling Xie Xize to get his attention when he suddenly heard, ¡°Senior Xie!¡­¡± It was a woman with a pleasant voice. Her Mandarin ent was not standard, but had the tender tones of women from Jiangnan. Her voice alone could soften the bones of a man. Latiao looked up. He was stunned when he saw the approaching woman. His eyes were immediately filled with strong hatred. His little body was trembling subconsciously. It was her! The daughter of Changyue Group in Jinchuan, He Xinyue! One of the murderers who killed his mother in his previous life! Xie Xize nodded at the woman politely in greeting. He also sensed Latiao¡¯s strange reaction. He asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Latiao lowered his head and dug it into Xie Xize¡¯s chest. He did not speak or move. Xie Xize was startled by Latiao¡¯s reaction. He felt his chest buzzing on the inside when the little kid smashed his head onto his chest. For some unknown reason, he kept behaving abnormally in front of the kid. Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled up. Either way, he did not dislike it. He Xinyue had a graceful and beautiful appearance. Her gaze at Xie Xize tantly disyed her deep desire for him. She was surprised when she saw Latiao in Xie Xize¡¯s arms, ¡°Senior Xie, who is this child?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± He Xinyue quickly replied, ¡°I heard senior is nning to set up biomanufacturingbs in Jinchuan. My family¡¯spany happens to have some vacantnd that might be suitable for you. I¡¯m thinking of giving it to you as a gift. I hope you will ept it.¡± Everyone knew how valuable thend in a city was nowadays. He Xinyue was willing to givend away as a gift. It clearly showed how deep her regard for Xie Xize was. However, she clearly knew that anything was worth it if she could curry favor with Xie Xize, let alone a single plot ofnd! Xie Xize rejected the offer without even considering it, ¡°Thanks, but that won¡¯t be necessary. I¡¯m quite busy here, so if you¡¯ll excuse me.¡± He Xinyue did not feel awkward when her offer was rejected. She said, ¡°Senior, are you free tonight? I would like to treat you to dinner. It¡¯s rare for you toe to Jinchuan. I¡¯m thinking¡­¡± Latiao suddenly raised his head and interrupted her, calling out, ¡°Daddy!¡± Chapter 26 - 26: Didn’t You Say I’m Your Little Precious? Chapter 26: Didn¡¯t You Say I¡¯m Your Little Precious? Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Lub-dub, lub-dub¡­ The bodyguards that finally caught up to Xie Xize almost tripped and fell to the ground. Daddy¡­ Oh mama, did their Professor Xie really be a father without them knowing? He Xinyue was so shocked that she dropped the map she was holding on the ground. She had specifically brought the design, nning to show it to Xie Xize. It showed thend owned by the Changyue Group that she had just mentioned. Latiao nced at the map, and sneered in his heart. Screw you, thatnd does not even belong to the Changyue Group! It was obviously the area where his family¡¯s restaurant was located! The Changyue Grouup was beyond contemptible! She was using thend to curry favor with Xie Xize, while using dirty tricks to secure thend for an extremely low price from the owners of the shops and the residents in the area. He had never seen anyone so disgusting! He remembered from his previous life that the Changyue Group would soon use rascals and hoodlums to target the shops. His family¡¯s restaurant was one of the victims! In his previous life, He Xinyue was directly responsible for Mo Yangyang¡¯s death! These ck-hearted merchants that were blinded by greed did not treat human lives seriously. He Xinyue blurted out in astonishment, ¡°That¡¯s impossible, how did you have a son?¡± Latiao gave Xie Xize a fright, too! Daddy¡­ The word felt so unfamiliar to him. It was a title he never thought he would have! However, when the soft voice sounded by his ear, when the pair of round eyes were looking at him, he somehow felt like it was perfectly normal. Xie Xize was seriously losing his mind. He had not been himself ever since the little kid showed up out of nowhere. That being said, Xie Xize was more displeased by He Xinyue¡¯s wordspared to the kid calling him daddy! He remained expressionless, but said with a cold voice, ¡°Why can¡¯t I have a son?¡± He Xinyue realized she had forgotten her manners. She quickly exined, ¡°No, senior, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­ I was just too shocked. Haven¡¯t you been single for many years? Besides, I¡¯ve never seen you in a rtionship before, so I¡¯m shocked to hear that you have a son all of a sudden¡­¡± Latiao pouted his lips. He shed a few tears and asked sobbingly, ¡°Aunty, are you saying¡­ that my father will never have a son? Then what am I?¡± He Xinyue said, ¡°I¡­¡± She was at a loss for words because of a little kid! Latiao looked up. He pulled at Xie Xize¡¯s shirt and asked, ¡°Daddy¡­ tell me, what am I?¡± The adorable kid¡¯s round eyes were glimmering. The tears were hanging on his eyebrows too. His pink chubby face was covered in tears too, and he was sobbing softly. Even a hard-hearted person would feel their heart hurting seeing the kid in tears. Xie Xize suddenly felt like he had been stabbed in the heart when he saw the tears on the kid¡¯s face. Latiao sniffed and sobbed, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I¡¯m your little precious?¡± Chapter 27 - 27: Daddy, Do You Not Want Your Precious Anymore? Chapter 27: Daddy, Do You Not Want Your Precious Anymore? Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The bodyguards who had finally risen to their feet fell back to the ground in shock again. They figured that they might slip and fall againter, so they decided not to get up any time soon. Even Xie Xize¡¯s hands were trembling, despite how calm and collected he usually was. This kid¡­ where did hee from? Xie Xize¡¯s heart was pounding heavily, but his face remained calm. He looked up at the sun. It was broad daylight. Where did this little monstere from? He Xinyue took a step back with a pale face, ¡°Senior¡­ is¡­ is he really your kid?¡± After Xie Xizepleted his doctorate, he went to the Massachusetts Institute of Technology to undertake further studies for a year. Four years ago, he was invited by the MIT to give a course of lectures. He Xinyue happened to be studying business at MIT. She had had heard of Xie Xize long ago, and so even though the course Xie Xize was teaching had nothing to do with her course of study, she had still attended all his lectures. He Xinyue fell in love at first sight when she met Xie Xize. She had never seen anyone with such divine brilliance. Since then, He Xinyue had done everything she could and spent a lot of money. She had asked a lot of people for help and finally found a chance to approach Xie Xize. She insisted on calling him senior without his permission, even when she waspletely irrelevant. He Xinyue had always assumed Xie Xize was a clean-living and honest man. He was never close to any woman. Therefore, she could eventually win his affection by putting in the necessary effort! When she learned Xie Xize wasing to Jinchuan, she believed it was a great chance for her! She even prepared thend to gift to Xie Xize, but was greeted by such a huge surprise! Latiao¡¯s nose had reddened from the crying. He kept pulling Xie Xize¡¯s shirt and wrinkled it, ¡°Daddy¡­why aren¡¯t you saying anything¡­¡± Xie Xize frowned. He felt like he had just encountered the most difficult problem in his life. If it was an adult, Xie Xize had hundreds of ways to make this child shut his mouth. But a boy?¡­ The kid was clearly uttering nonsense, yet he could not harden his heart to scold him. Latiao sobbed, ¡°Am I misbehaving?¡± Xie Xize, ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Did I not listen to you?¡± Xie Xize was distraught seeing the tears running down Latiao¡¯s cheeks. He frowned, ¡°That¡¯s not¡­¡± Latiao suddenly burst out crying, ¡°Daddy, did you not want your precious anymore?¡± The kid¡¯s cry was gripping their hearts. The bodyguards behind them were heartbroken, too. So pathetic¡­ They initially thought Latiao was a little devil, but they now felt that the professor had a hardened heart instead. Xie Xize had never felt so troubled in his life. This was a problem he had never encountered before. He had no clue how to approach it. He let out a faint sigh, ¡°I didn¡¯t I say I don¡¯t want you. Can you stop crying?¡± He Xinyue¡¯s heart sank upon hearing the words. Since when had Xie Xize spoken to anyone in such a soft tone? Was the boy really his son? Latiao¡¯s cry softened, ¡°So, does daddy want to marry this aunty?¡± ¡°Why should I marry her?¡± Latiao bit his finger. ¡°Doesn¡¯t she like you?¡± He Xinyue instantly blushed, ¡°I¡­I do have feelings for senior. Actually¡­¡± Xie Xize answered calmly, as if he did not hear her words, ¡°A lot of people like me. Do you think I have to marry them all?¡± Chapter 28 - 28: You Are Never In His Eyes Chapter 28: You Are Never In His Eyes Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Xie Xize was not targeting anyone. He was simply telling the truth. And yet, his cold, indifferent, and uncaring attitude was the deadliest. It implied that she was of no value in his heart. No matter how hard she was trying to get his attention, there was still no spot for her in his eyes. Wasn¡¯t that infuriating? He Xinyue¡¯s face turned extremely pale. She had been chasing Xie Xize for several years. Many people already knew that a pretty, fair, and rich junior was chasing after Xie Xize. However, He Xinyue clearly knew that Xie Xize had never bothered to look at her seriously. He might look amiable on the surface, but his heart was icier and sturdier than anyone else¡¯s. It was so sturdy that she could not find any opening to break through! Xie Xize¡¯s response had slightly improved Latiao¡¯s impression of him. Latiao said pitifully, ¡°Daddy¡­ you said it yourself¡­ this aunty¡­ isn¡¯t too bad, but you shouldn¡¯t make your decision so easily¡­¡± Latiao burped after finishing the sentence. His appearance was a deadly weapon that could break through anyone¡¯s defense. His cry was absolutely heartbreaking. And yet¡­ his words were heartrending, too. Was he hinting that she was ugly when he said she was not ¡°too bad¡±? The others exchanged nces with one another. This little brat was insanely smart! Meanwhile, Xie Xize seriously reflected on Latiao¡¯s words. He nodded and said, ¡°Alright.¡± If Latiao¡¯s words were stabbing He Xinyue in the heart, Xie Xize¡¯s words were digging into her heart and piercing her bones. He Xinyue¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°Se¡­senior¡­¡± Xie Xize said coldly, ¡°Do you mind stepping aside?¡± Polite, courteous, estranged, apathetic; that was Xie Xize¡¯s attitude toward He Xinyue. He left, carrying Latiao in his arms. Latiao rubbed against Xie Xize¡¯s chest and wiped his tears on his shirt. Xie Xize frowned, withholding the urge to fling Latiao to the ground. He was surprised by how good his temper was today. He Xinyue watched the two leave. She noticed the kid poking his head out of Xie Xize¡¯s arms and smiling at her. The smile made He Xinyue¡¯s blood run cold! Mo Yangyang was not around when Xie Xize brought Latiao back to his ward. ¡°Why did you call me daddy?¡± Latiao did not answer the question. He said, ¡°I think you should be thanking me first. That aunty was conspiring against you. I have done you a huge favor. Shouldn¡¯t you thank me first?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled upward, ¡°Little guy, do you know what I¡¯m asking?¡± The kid might be young, but somehow, Xie Xize had a feeling that he was looking at a person of the same age. Latiao opened his eyes wide and asked with an innocent look, ¡°Uncle, what were you saying?¡± The ¡®daddy¡¯ had turned into ¡®uncle¡¯ all of a sudden. Xie Xize looked at him thoughtfully. He did not speak for a long time. Latiao looked at Xie Xize in the eyes without giving in. Meanwhile, Mo Yangyang was worriedly searching for her child in the hospital. She turned the corner when she stepped out of the elevator, and was almost scared to death when she saw the person standing in front of the ward. The nightmare that was gone for five years had suddenly returned! Mo Yangyang subconsciously trembled in fear. She saw Xie Xize putting Latiao on the ground. They both raised their hands to tidy the wrinkles on their shirts in synchronization. Their actions were exactly the same! Chapter 29 - 29: She Is Scared of Someone Like You Chapter 29: She Is Scared of Someone Like You Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth A strange aura had been established between the man and the boy. Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart pounded heavily. She knew Latiao had obsessivepulsive disorder, and an obsession with cleanliness. However, when she saw him standing beside Xie Xize, it was clear he had actually inherited everything from his biological father. She was afraid after seeing that she could never sever the consanguinity between them, and held onto the wall to prevent herself from falling. She had been hiding from Xie Xize for five years. When she first came to Jinchuan, she was extremely cautious, as if she was walking on thin ice. She was worried that he might appear out of nowhere. She changed her surname after giving birth to Latiao. She had a stable life and family thanks to Mr. and Mrs. Han. She was finally freed from her fear. To her surprise, the man she was scared of for so many years had suddenly appeared without a sign, carrying her son in his arms! Mo Yangyang had an urge to rush forward and take Latiao back when she saw them. She was scared that Xie Xize would realize Latiao was his son. If he did learn the truth, Mo Yangyang had no idea what Xie Xize might do. Was there a chance he might get rid of both of them?¡­ Mo Yangyang¡¯s blood suddenly ran cold, and she immediately withdrew her foot. Her rationality was telling her that if she showed herself now, Xie Xize would immediately know Latiao was his son. Her efforts of hiding from him for the past five years would all be in vain. Perhaps it was only a coincidence that Xie Xize had stumbled into Latiao?¡­ She had purposely fed Latiao to make him chubby. He did not look that much like Xie Xize. There was no way Xie Xize would know¡­ maybe¡­ Mo Yangyang slowly backed away even though she was still trembling, trying to hide. However, Latiao had already seen her. His eyes glittered. He immediately opened his mouth to call his mother. Mo Yangyang quickly put her finger by her lips to signal him to keep quiet. She quickly hid around the corner! Xie Xize turned around as soon as Mo Yangyang reached the corner. He saw the doctors and patients pacing up and down the hallway. There was nothing unusual. Xie Xize lowered his head, ¡°Did you see your family?¡± Latiao shook his head, ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Xie Xize knew Latiao must have seen someone, but he did not ask further since the little kid did not want to say anything. He said, ¡°Little guy, you shouldn¡¯t call a stranger daddy for no reason. Do you understand?¡± Latiao nodded, ¡°Okay¡­¡± He nted his head and smiled, ¡°But I didn¡¯t call you for no reason!¡± The boy was clearly up to something. Xie Xize found him rather interesting. He asked, ¡°Where is your parent?¡± Latiao sighed. He said with a helpless look, ¡°If you¡¯re asking about my mum, she must be hiding. I was thinking of letting you meet her, but I guess I¡¯ll have to wait until next time.¡± Latiao hesitated when he saw the fear on Mo Yangyang¡¯s face. He had no idea why his mother was so afraid of Xie Xize. He might end up hurting her if he suddenly brought Xie Xize to her. Therefore, Latiao decided to go back and ask his mother why she was so afraid of his father first. ¡°Why?¡± Latiao unfolded his arms, ¡°My mom is very timid and clumsy. She might be scared of someone like you.¡± For some reason, Xie Xize suddenly recalled the name of someone that had disappeared for five years. Timid, and clumsy! Mo Yangyang was praying for Xie Xize to leave soon, when someone suddenly tapped her on the shoulder, ¡°Yangyang, did you find your boy?¡± Xie Xize quickly turned around and looked at where Mo Yangyang was hiding at almost the same time. Chapter 30 - 30: No One Would Believe He is in Love With a Woman Chapter 30: No One Would Believe He is in Love With a Woman Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth However¡­ everyone in the corridor there was a stranger to him. His gaze sharpened as he scanned every face. Nothing! He thought he had imagined it. Xie Xize suddenly walked toward the corner where Mo Yangyang was hiding. Latiao asked indifferently, ¡°Hey, are you leaving already? Aren¡¯t you going to meet my mom?¡± Xie Xize ignored him, and continued on his way. Latiao ced his hands behind like a little old man. He followed Xie Xize at a steady pace. He would not be surprised if Xie Xize found his mother. If he did not find her¡­ so be it! Latiao was only nning to try Xie Xize out with their current encounter. He wanted to see how many marks the man could score. Now that he had gone back in time, he would not easily ce the most important person to him in his current life in Xie Xize¡¯s hands, even though he was looking for an ally. Even if the man was his cheapskate father! Latiao kept denying and rejecting Xie Xize in his previous life. Therefore, apart from his achievements, his icy bearing, and his vicious methods he used when he got his revenge on his enemies sadistically, Latiao did not really understand his father much. If Xie Xize was not holding Mo Yangyang¡¯s photo when he died, Latiao would never have known that his mother actually had a ce in his heart. Latiao always thought Xie Xize only bothered to find the culprits and kill them sadistically to avenge his son¡¯s mother, not because he actually loved her. No one ever thought a man like Xie Xize would ever fall in love with a woman! Even his son, Latiao was unsure about it! Xie Xize died without leaving any final words for his son, yet he had been holding a photo of his mother! The photo was very old. It had already turned yellow, but it was still in great condition. Latiao calmly observed the man¡¯s tall back. He never batted an eyelid most of the time. It was difficult to read his mind. Therefore, Latiao was being very cautious, even if he knew Mo Yangyang did have a spot in Xie Xize¡¯s heart. Xie Xize had already arrived at Mo Yangyang¡¯s hiding spot while Latiao was still deep in thought. There was no one there. The ce was empty. Xie Xize frowned. What just happened? Did he really imagine it? No¡­ Xie Xize was very confident in himself. He was sure that someone was watching him. He was sure that he had heard the name that he had never forgotten. Latiao came over and asked, ¡°What are you looking for? Do you need my help? I¡¯m loved by everyone here. I¡¯ve met a lot of new friends.¡± Xie Xize ignored him. He continued to scan his surroundings. Latiao suddenly said, ¡°Are you looking for a very beautifuldy?¡± Xie Xize lowered his gaze, ¡°You know her?¡± Latiao blinked, ¡°I happened to see her.¡± ¡°Where did she go?¡± Latiao reached his hands out, ¡°Carry me.¡± Xie Xize picked up Latiao in his arms. Latiao patted Xie Xize on the shoulder thoughtfully, ¡°You¡¯ve done well for today. Next time, you should work hard to win me over again.¡± Xie Xize did not wear a friendly look, ¡°Why should I?¡± Latiao tapped Xie Xize hand to signal him to put him down. He tidied his clothes afternding on the ground. ¡°It¡¯s because I¡¯m going to give you a surprise. If I¡¯m happy, I might tell you where to find the beautifuldy! See you!¡± Chapter 31 - 31: No One Else is Worthy of Him Chapter 31: No One Else is Worthy of Him Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Latiao turned around after finishing the sentence. He raised his hand and waved with his back to Xie Xize. He looked absolutely clumsy and amusing. However, Xie Xize was not amused by it. At first, he thought the child was just a naughty little brat. However, he had a strange feeling about this kid, a sense of intimacy from the bottom of his heart, something he had never felt before. He was never so patient with his nephews, nor did he have the approachability to y with them. However, he did not even consider rejecting the kid¡¯s unreasonable requests. He actually found it amusing. But now, he had a feeling that the kid knew everything about him. What a strange kid¡­ He was like a little monster that had appeared out of nowhere! The bodyguards had already caught up to their boss. They only dared toe closer when they noticed that the little brat was gone. ¡°Sir?¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s grim face soon returned to calm. He nudged his sses and said, ¡°Tell the CEO that I¡¯m looking for someone.¡± Xie Xize had a strong feeling that the person peeking at him from behind was Mo Yangyang. He put on a neutral face, and began to emit an extraordinary, dangerous aura. ¡°And¡­ find me the information about that kid.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s assistant came up to him, ¡°Sir, Deputy Mayor Luo is inviting you to a dinner tonight. Are you going?¡± ¡°Turn it down.¡± The assistant said, ¡°Err¡­ Miss He is still waiting for you. She says hernd is perfect for what you need.¡± Xie Xize frowned, and his eyes flickered impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t let here to me again.¡± The assistant nodded, ¡°Understood!¡± The assistant was slightly curious. That Miss He had been chasing their professor for many years. He was never concerned about her before, but now, he suddenly decided not to see her again. Why would that be? Was it because of the kid? Speaking of which, how was the kid even rted to the professor? Their professor was acting very strangely today! The assistant had countless questions in his mind, but he decided to stick to his duty. ¡°We are going back to Xiacheng at two tomorrow afternoon.¡± Xie Xize did not reply at first. He suddenly said when they were in the elevator, ¡°Postpone our trip back to Xiacheng.¡± ¡°How many days should I postpone it for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you know when we are going back.¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The assistant did not say a further word. He Xinyue gathered her courage when she saw Xie Xize. She decided to approach him again. ¡°Senior¡­¡± She was still confident in herself. She was pretty, smart, she had brilliant academic achievements, and she had a formidable background, too! She did not want to give up, even if Xie Xize already had a child. An outstanding woman like her was the right fit for a man like him! No one else was worthy of him! Xie Xize did not avoid her this time. He said calmly, ¡°Miss He, strictly speaking, I¡¯m not your senior. You have no ties to scientific research. It¡¯s disrespectful for you to call me that.¡± It was the first time Xie Xize had said so many words to He Xinyue at once. They were the harshest kind, too. The mood that He Xinyue finally got herself into crumbled instantly. ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°Miss He, you¡¯re a merchant, and it¡¯s a merchant¡¯s nature to pursue their interests, but I¡¯m not interested in bing your merchandise.¡± He Xinyue bit her lips and asked, ¡°Senior, why?¡± She was still referring to him as her senior! Xie Xize walked past her and said, ¡°Miss He, it¡¯s pretty convenient that you are at the hospital now. You should really arrange for a brain check-up.¡± Chapter 32 - 32: Humiliated by the Person She Likes Chapter 32: Humiliated by the Person She Likes Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth He Xinyue was not an idiot. As a matter of fact, she was a very smart woman. She immediately understood what Xie Xize was implying. He was saying that her brain was not functioning properly. Her face, made up so delicately, immediately darkened. No woman could bear being humiliated by the man they wanted! He Xinyue wanted to say something, but Xie Xize already went past her with a fixed gaze. His assistant hesitated, but gave He Xinyue a piece of advice, ¡°Miss He, our professor is dedicated to his research. He¡¯s not from the same world as you. You should just focus on your own business. You shouldn¡¯t bother with meaningless things like this again. You are a smart person.¡± The assistant believed he had made it very clear. He Xinyue was drowning in anger and shame. She clenched her teeth until she could taste blood in her mouth. She did not feel any pain from her tongue. This was the greatest humiliation she had ever suffered in her life! Her family, her looks, her intelligence; she had never thought she would fail, but today, her face was trampled on the ground by the man she loved! A whileter, she returned to her car. She clenched her teeth and said, ¡°Go and investigate that kid. I want to know where he came from!¡± It was not the first day or two He Xinyue had been chasing after Xie Xize, but he had always turned a blind eye to her until the kid showed up. Xie Xize¡¯s attitude toward her had changed all of a sudden. The kid must be the reason! He Xinyue clenched her fists. She would not give up so easily! Mo Yangyang could feel her heart about to jump out of her mouth when she rushed into the women¡¯s toilet after taking the emergency hallway. She was so close to being exposed. Xie Xize was even scarier than five years ago. Mo Yangyang scratched her head anxiously. She wanted to see if Xie Xize had left, but she was worried that he might find her. However, she was more worried that Latiao was still with Xie Xize. Mo Yangyang paced up and down inside the bathroom. Her phone suddenly vibrated. She quickly took it out. It was a text from Latiao: Mom, you cane back now! Mo Yangyang hurriedly left the bathroom. She saw Latiao packing up when she arrived back at the ward. Latiao exined before she could ask, ¡°I lost my way when I went out to have some fun. That uncle was very nice to me, he brought me back here. Mom, why were you hiding? I wanted you to thank the uncle in person!¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ I had something to do all of a sudden. Why are you packing up?¡± Mo Yangyang switched the topic quickly. Latiao answered, ¡°The doctor says I can go back home. I just need toe back in two days for a re-examination. He has already done the procedures to discharge me from the hospital.¡± Latiao knew how smart Xie Xize was. He was obviously going to investigate the patients if he was suspicious of something. He would eventually find them if they stayed any longer. Even though it was only a matter of time until they met, his mother was clearly not ready to see him yet. He decided to give Mo Yangyang a few more days to prepare herself. Besides, he still needed to evaluate Xie Xize further! Mo Yangyang was afraid that Xie Xize mighte back again. She agreed to go back home after only a slight hesitation. The two had just left the building when they heard an announcement, ¡°We have an urgent announcement to make. Miss Mo Yangyang, Mr. Xie left something important with you five years ago. He hopes you will give it back to him as soon as possible. If Miss Mo Yangyang doesn¡¯t act after receiving this message, Mr. Xie will soon find you in person to get it back. I¡¯ll repeat¡­¡± Chapter 33 - 33: That Uncle is Pretty Wicked Chapter 33: That Uncle is Pretty Wicked Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The announcement struck Mo Yangyang like a bolt of lightning from the clear sky. She fell to the ground as her knees weakened. The announcement repeated for a second time. Mo Yangyang was already trembling in fear. Her mind had gone nk. Xie Xize¡­ he saw her! He knew she was in the hospital! She was done for! It was the end¡­ Latiao thought, How cunning is that Old Xie? To his surprise, his mother was already kneeling on the ground, her face pale. The announcement had scared the crap out of Mo Yangyang, instead of Latiao. He reached his hand out to help Mo Yangyang up, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Latiao was confused about why his mother was so afraid of his cheapskate father, but he never thought she would be so terrified of him! It seemed he could not afford to rush the meeting between them! Otherwise, if Xie Xize suddenly showed up, his timid mother might suffer from a mental breakdown from the fright. Mo Yangyang said with a trembling voice, ¡°I¡­I¡¯m fine¡­¡± It¡¯s just, I¡¯m about to die¡­ She tried to stand up a few times. Latiao grabbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand. He noticed her hands were extremely cold. He let out a sigh. He could not let his cunning cheapskate father do as he pleased. He was too deceitful! If he was not here, his mother might end up falling for the trick. (Sigh), their intelligence was not even on the same level! It waspletely one-sided! Latiao looked up and asked in an innocent voice, ¡°Mom¡­the person they are looking for is Mo Yangyang, her name is only a word different from yours.¡± Mo Yangyang immediately replied, ¡°That¡¯s not me¡­¡± Latiao blurted out in surprise, ¡°Ah? I never said it was you.¡± Mo Yangyang realized she had overreacted, but she was struggling to keep calm, ¡°I¡­ err¡­ let¡¯s¡­ we should¡­¡± Latiao added, ¡°But, I do think this uncle is pretty wicked¡­¡± ¡°How¡­how did you know?¡± Latiao nted his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s because he isn¡¯t sure that Aunty Mo, she should be an aunty, he isn¡¯t sure she¡¯s in the hospital, so he purposely asked the hospital to make the announcement. He¡¯s trying to trick her¡­ if she believed it, she¡¯s going to walk right into the trap!¡± Mo Yangyang¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°He isn¡¯t sure?¡± Why would he put up the announcement if he wasn¡¯t sure? Latiao nodded and held Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand. He guided her, ¡°He¡¯s only putting up the announcement because he wasn¡¯t sure. He¡¯s pretending that he knows the person is in the hospital. It¡¯s reverse psychology, I think it¡¯s called, tossing a stone to find out what¡¯s ahead, or a deliberate show of strength as a warning. ¡°The announcement is trying to make that Aunty Mo panic. If she tries to run, she will be walking right into the trap. Of course, they will also find her if she remains still. Mom, do you believe that every entrance and exit is now guarded?¡± He also believed that the train station was told to keep an eye on them, too! Mo Yangyang would normally run as soon as she heard the announcement. If she was lucky enough, she might make it out of the hospital. She would not dare stay in Jinchuan any further after leaving the hospital. She would run as far away as she could. However, she would be caught as soon as she used her identity card to buy a train ticket! Tsk tsk¡­ They were interlocked stratagems. His cheapskate father was so wicked! Chapter 34 - 34: Presenting Oneself Chapter 34: Presenting Oneself Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth If Mo Yangyang was alone, she would have no chance of escaping, knowing her intelligence. Luckily, she had her son. Latiao held his mother¡¯s hand. He could suddenly rte to the feeling of an aged father. He could not help but let out a sigh¡­ Such pressure! Not only did he need to look out for the bad guys, he had to handle the rtionship between his parents, too. How troublesome¡­ Mo Yangyang took a few steps. She suddenly pulled her son closer, ¡°Ah¡­ someone is at the entrance. What should we do¡­¡± Latiao stopped and lifted his gaze, ¡°Mom, why are you being so afraid? They aren¡¯t looking for you. Just let them be!¡± Mo Yangyang was lost for words. Did she really have to tell her son that she was the one the announcement was looking for? ¡°Well¡­I¡­I¡­¡± Latiao thought, Forget it, I shouldn¡¯t trouble her any further. He smiled, ¡°Besides, we don¡¯t have to go through the entrance!¡± Mo Yangyang said, ¡°Huh?¡± Since Latiao had already seen through Xie Xize¡¯s conspiracy, he had no reason to let his mother walk into the trap. He had another way to leave the hospital. The hospital was currently expanding. The construction workers had specifically built a new door to move construction materials around. There was no one watching it. Latiao calmly brought Mo Yangyang with him and left through that door. Cheapskate dad, until next time¡­ ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, we¡¯ve searched the entire hospital, but we didn¡¯t find the woman you described. We didn¡¯t see her leaving through the exits, either.¡± The bodyguard nervously lowered his head in front of Xie Xize Xie Xize poured himself a cup of tea. The tea was clear as spring water. He held the cup up without drinking it. He said after some time, ¡°Keep searching, make sure you keep an eye on ces like the train station, bus station, and the airport, too.¡± Xie Xize never doubted his instincts. He had never stopped looking for Mo Yangyang over the years. However, the only clue was the train ticket she had bought in the past. Xie Xize tried searching the cities to the south, but did not find any trace of her. She had disappearedpletely. The bodyguard responded after a slight hesitation, ¡°Understood¡­¡± ¡°Sir, the kid¡­ he¡¯s discharged from the hospital. I have his medical record¡­¡± Xie Xize frowned, ¡°He¡¯s gone too¡­¡± He nced at the medical record, ¡°Han¡­ Wen¡­¡± When Latiao and Mo Yangyang returned home, Mr. and Mrs. Han hugged Latiao tightly and kept saying how he had lost weight over the past few days. Mo Yangyang was still lost in her thoughts. She had yet to recover from her fear. She was praying silently for Xie Xize to leave as quickly as possible, hoping that her life would soon return to normal. She might have a heart attack at this rate! ¡ª She finally recovered after resting at home for two days. The restaurant had been closed for many days. She would lose all her customers if she did not open it soon. Mo Yangyang thought, Perhaps Xie Xize has already left. There¡¯s no way he would spend so many days in Jinchuan, knowing how busy he is. At noon, Yuanyuan, a young girl whom Mo Yangyang had hired to be the cashier for her restaurant, told Mo Yangyang happily, ¡°Sister Yangyang, there¡¯s an order for takeaway. It¡¯s a huge order, but the customer has asked us to deliver it within an hour.¡± Mo Yangyang looked at the order and said, ¡°There aren¡¯t a lot of customers today. I can deliver the order myself.¡± She packed the dishes in takeaway boxes and proceeded to deliver them with her electric scooter. She arrived in front of the unit of a hotel as mentioned on the order. She rang the doorbell. The door opened after a while. A tanned young man came out. Mo Yangyang said, ¡°Are you Mr. Wu? Here¡¯s your order!¡± The man received the food with a big smile. His expression suddenly shifted. He looked behind Mo Yangyang and stammered, ¡°Professor Xie, you¡­you¡¯re back?¡± Chapter 35 - 35: Coward, Hang in There Chapter 35: Coward, Hang in There Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Professor Xie¡­ Mo Yangyang felt her mind going nk as if she was struck by lightning! Was¡­was her luck really that bad? Maybe¡­maybe¡­it¡¯s someone with the same surname? ¡°Why can¡¯t I be back?¡± Mo Yangyang felt like she had suddenly fallen into an ice cer when she heard the cold voice behind her. Herst glimpse of hope had shattered into pieces. She had an urge to find a hole and hide inside. The weather was not great today, it had been drizzling when Mo Yangyang left the restaurant. She was wearing a blue raincoat, and the water from it was dropping silently on the carpet. No one said a word. No one dared to make a single noise. It was deadly quiet. The atmosphere had intensified all of a sudden. It felt weird. Mo Yangyang was still holding the takeaway boxes. The order was for around five or six people. She was holding more than a dozen takeaway boxes. They were quite heavy. However, Mo Yangyang¡¯s hands were surprisingly stable. Her wrists were hurting a little from the stic bag strapping tightly around them, but she could no longer feel the pain. She only sensed a greater danger from behind. An invisible bottomless abyss was approaching her. It was going to devour her in no time! What¡­what should I do? Mo Yangyang had a feeling that she would never escape from her tough luck for the rest of her life. She had barely escaped from the hospital a few days ago, and today, she had presented herself instead! Xie Xize did not bring all his bodyguards when he went out today. Those that stayed in the room decided to order some takeaway while their boss was out. Even though the food was cooked by five-star chefs with the best ingredients whenever their boss was around, they were too light, since their boss was concerned about eating healthy food. To their surprise, their boss had returned just as the takeaway had arrived. The bodyguard swallowed his saliva. He could smell the aroma of the food. He was so hungry. He had an urge to burst into tears¡­ However, he did not dare ept the food. The bodyguard stammered, ¡°No¡­we¡­ we just didn¡¯t expect you to be back so soon¡­¡± Mo Yangyang suddenly felt a strong pressure when a shadow loomed over her. Her body hadpletely frozen. She did not dare to move. Her heart was about to jump out of her mouth. He was here. He was standing right beside her. Thousands of horses were galloping in Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart. Xie Xize nced over the blue raincoat, ¡°And these are¡­¡± The pleasant yet terrifying voice that Mo Yangyang was familiar with was looping between her ears. It was like a sharp de hanging right on top of her head. It would fall at any second to slice her head off. Mo Yangyang bit her lips. She was afraid that she would burst into tears in the next second. The bodyguard said, ¡°Ah¡­ we¡­ we are a little hungry¡­ so we ordered some takeaway¡­¡± Mo Yangyang kept telling herself. Calm down, she had to stay calm. She was wearing a mask, and her head was covered by the raincoat. Xie Xize would never recognize her. She had to stay calm. Xie Xize would never care about a takeaway delivery girl. He was proud and aloof. That¡¯s right, just be calm, hang in there! Mo Yangyang held her ground in the nick of time. Her legs did not weaken, nor was shecking in confidence. She only had to remember one thing: don¡¯t talk! To her surprise, Fifth Elder Xie was behaving unexpectedly today. Mo Yangyang sensed a dangerous gaze staring at her. Her blood immediately ran cold. Every second was a torture for her. Mo Yangyang swallowed, just as a voice suddenly said above her, ¡°Are they heavy?¡± Chapter 36 - 36: Fifth Elder Xie Isn’t That Kind-Hearted Chapter 36: Fifth Elder Xie Isn¡¯t That Kind-Hearted Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth The first principle of owning a restaurant: be friendly to people, and wear a smile at all times! Mo Yangyang had long solved the problem with her temper. She had learned to be slick and sly when dealing with all kinds of people. If the customers had anyints about the restaurant, she would be the first to handle them. It was already part of her instincts. Therefore, she did not even have time to reflect on the question. She subconsciously answered, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Following that, Mo Yangyang shuddered as her hair stood on its end. What the hell did I just do? Did¡­did I just speak? Mo Yangyang seriously had the urge to p herself in the face. How could she mess up in a situation like this!? Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand began to tremble slightly, not because of the weight of the takeaway. She was seriously afraid. She had spoken. Would Xie Xize recognize her? Mo Yangyang lowered her head and bit her lips. She was praying in her heart, Please don¡¯t let Fifth Elder Xie recognize me. I still have parents and a child to take care of. My family is relying on me! The bodyguard and the assistant gasped. What was the professor up to today? Why was he being so casual? He even had time to be concerned about a delivery girl? He was being concerned about her, wasn¡¯t he? It did not make any sense! The Fifth Elder Xie they knew was never this kind-hearted! Xie Xize was expressionless a moment ago, but he suddenly had a faint smile, disying his outstanding charm. He raised his hand and received the stic bag containing over a dozen takeaway boxes from Mo Yangyang and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Yangyang shuddered. She quickly withdrew her hand and lowered her head further. She could not tell if it was her imagination or not, but Xie Xize¡¯s finger did caress the back of her hand while he was receiving the takeaway. She could still feel the heat left by Xie Xize¡¯s finger on her hand. It was a little numb¡­ However, she was still overwhelmed by fear! The bodyguard was dumbfounded. He wanted to say, Professor, the takeaway is for me. Why¡­why are you thanking her? Shouldn¡¯t I be doing it instead? Hang on, why was the professor being such a busybody today? The others exchanged nces with one another. They had no idea what was going on! Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart pounded heavily. She had delivered the food. Her only thought was to leave as soon as possible. She took two steps back and bowed slightly to the bodyguard that had ordered the takeaway. She turned around and left. She would be running by now if she was not worried that it might make her look more suspicious. She heard Xie Xize¡¯s voice when she had only taken a few steps, ¡°Wait¡­¡± Mo Yangyang froze in her tracks. Fear had surrounded her like darkness. She had nowhere to run to! Was she busted? What should she do? Her lips were about to bleed from biting. Was the peaceful life she had worked so hard to maintain about toe to an end? A delicate hand reached out in front of her, holding a silk handkerchief, followed by a voice, ¡°The rain is getting into your eyes. Here, use this.¡± Chapter 37 - 37: Xie Xize Suddenly Holds Her Hand Chapter 37: Xie Xize Suddenly Holds Her Hand Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth One second¡­ two seconds¡­ three seconds¡­ Mo Yangyang froze, as if she had been stripped under the icy moonlight and left exposed to the cold wind on the street, turning her into a statue. Xie Xize¡¯s hand was so nice to look at. His nails were perfectly done. His fingers were slender, like some delicately crafted jewels. Mo Yangyang definitely had no time to admire the man¡¯s hand. She was already bursting into tears inside. She suddenly recalled the scene five years ago, when he reached his hand out of the window holding a handkerchief and asked her to clean the door handle. They had not met for five years. Since when did the reputable Fifth Elder Xie of Xiacheng be so kind-hearted? Is he just messing around with me? Mo Yangyang suppressed the fear in her heart. She told herself, It¡¯s fine, he hasn¡¯t recognized me yet. I can still brush it off. Mo Yangyang lowered her head and waved her hand, indicating that she did not need it. She quickly rubbed her eyes with her hand. She then nodded at Xie Xize to express her gratitude and tried to turn around. However¡­ she could not move! Her left wrist was suddenly grabbed, preventing her from moving! Xie Xize¡¯s hand was dry and warm. Mo Yangyang¡¯s wrist was thin and a little cold. Her sleeves were wet from the rain, since she had driven an electric scooter here. Mo Yangyang trembled when her wrist was grabbed. It felt like her wrist was going to be burned by the heat from his palm. Mo Yangyang subconsciously struggled to pull her hand back. His grip did not feel strong, yet she was having trouble breaking free. The bodyguard had taken the takeaway from Xie Xie Xize before she had noticed. He was holding Mo Yangyang¡¯s wrist with one hand and reaching his other hand with the handkerchief toward her face. Mo Yangyang was so scared that she immediately turned her head away to avoid his hand. She thought, I¡¯m going to die for sure. This is the end! Mo Yangyang thought Xie Xize was going to take her mask off, but to her surprise, he only used the handkerchief to wipe the rain close to her eyes. He ced the handkerchief in her hand and let go of her wrist. Mo Yangyang, ¡°¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s grinned, ¡°The rain is getting worse. Be careful when you drive.¡± Mo Yangyang was dumbfounded. What had just happened? Did he recognize me or not? Could it be that Xie Xize was pitying her because she was still delivering takeaway, even though it was raining? Xie Xize¡¯s research was mostly rted to bioengineering and biological medicine, and his sesses had saved a lot of lives. However, merciful was never the right word to describe him. What was he up to? Mo Yangyang had no time to reflect on the man¡¯s thoughts. She only wanted to leave as quickly as possible. Mo Yangyang sessfully escaped, but she clearly sensed that Xie Xize¡¯s invasive gaze following her. The strange feeling finally disappeared after she turned the corner and left his vision. The assistant and bodyguard were still lost in thought. They were even more shocked than Mo Yangyang. Since when did Professor Xie, whose heart was as hard as a stone despite his friendly appearance, be so gentle and kind? That being said, they both noticed that Xie Xize was in quite a good mood. He said, ¡°Put the takeaway down and follow her.¡± The bodyguard replied dumbly, ¡°What?¡± Xie Xize nced at the hand that had held Mo Yangyang¡¯s wrist a moment ago. ¡°It¡¯s raining, the road might be dangerous.¡± Chapter 38 - 38: Fifth Elder Xie, the King of Conspiracy Chapter 38: Fifth Elder Xie, the King of Conspiracy Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Yangyang¡¯s wrist was drenched, so Xie Xize¡¯s hand was a little wet too. Normally, he would wipe his hand right away. But now¡­ His lips were curling up. His calm eyes were filled with joy. Not bad, it did not even take too much of his effort¡­ ¡°Ah?¡± The bodyguards heard Xie Xize¡¯s words clearly, but they could not understand what he was trying to say. What did the professor mean? Was he sending them to protect the delivery girl? Was the delivery girl even that important? Why was her safety even their concern? Was their boss out of his mind today? Xie Xize looked sideways. ¡°What are you waiting for?¡± The bodyguard immediately felt his blood running cold. He did not dare to waste any time further, ¡°Oh¡­ sure¡­ I¡¯m on my way!¡± The bodyguards moved out in a hurry. Xie Xize said, ¡°Wait¡­¡± The bodyguards were dumbfounded. What now? Xie Xize reached his hand out. ¡°Give me the takeaway!¡± The bodyguards handed the takeaway to Xie Xize in astonishment. Their minds were still nk even when they finally got in the elevator. ¡°Are¡­are you sure that¡¯s the professor we know?¡± ¡°I¡­I think so?¡± Xie Xize went into the room and put the takeaway down. Heid out the boxes and opened them. The room was soon filled with nice aromas. The assistant almost popped his eyes out. Is the professor going to eat the takeaway? No way!? Their professor was a finicky eater. He watched Xie Xize pick up the chopsticks and eat the food! The assistant wiped the cold sweat away from his forehead with his hand. Their boss was seriously not in his right mind today. He had been acting strangely since they came back from the hospital. He saw Xie Xize trying out every dish with a serious face, and finally had a pleased face in the end. The assistant swallowed. He had never seen the professor reacting like that when he was eating. Those dishes must be quite delicious. He suddenly felt extremely hungry! The assistant asked cautiously after a while, ¡°Sir, thebs in Xiacheng are still waiting for your decisions. Thepany has a huge projecting up, too. Should we go back tomorrow¡­¡± Xie Xize grabbed a piece of steamed beef and said, ¡°I¡¯m feeling a little tired recently because of the tight schedule. Jinchuan is a nice ce, I¡¯ll be resting here for some time.¡± Tired? The assistant thought he had heard it wrong. Their professor was the kind of person that could work in theb for three days straight. Did he just say he was tired? Who would even believe that? ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Arrange for someone to clean the house here.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± The assistant waited until Xie Xize finally put his chopsticks down. He asked, ¡°And the takeaway?¡± Xie Xize took off his sses and grinned, ¡°Order it again tomorrow!¡± The assistant was unable to make sense of his boss¡­ Xie Xize took out the business card of Han¡¯s Restaurant and said thoughtfully, ¡°Remember to ask her to deliver it when you do so.¡± Chapter 39 - 39: Ten Years of Crush Ends in Vain Chapter 39: Ten Years of Crush Ends in Vain Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Yangyang did not dare to stay in the five-star hotel any longer after she came out of the elevator. She quickly rode away on her electric scooter despite the heavy rain. It was too scary. She swore she would nevere to this hotel again. She suddenly realized her luck was not too bad since she had managed to slip through Xie Xize¡¯s fingers today. She was lucky that it was raining today. If it was sunny, she would not be wearing a mask. The cold rainnded on her eyelids. Mo Yangyang observed the traffic and let out a relieved sigh. She had survived once again! Mo Yangyang seriously thought Xie Xize had recognized her at the hotel. She did not expect to leave in one piece. Mo Yangyang had the urge to blurt out, ¡°Praise the Heavens!¡± Her fear of Xie Xize had begun fifteen years ago, when Mo Yangyang was still the pampered daughter of the Mo Family. She had attended a banquet organized by the Xie Family with her parents. She was at the garden when someone pushed her into the artificial lotus pond. The adults were enjoying the banquet, so no one had noticed her. Mo Yangyang was still very young. She soon fell unconscious in the water. When she woke up, she saw a figure approaching her as her vision was clearing up. He was holding a scalpel covered in blood. Behind him was an operating table with a motionless rabbit. The rabbit¡¯s leg was sliced open, revealing its flesh and bone. The gory scene was a total nightmare for a kid. The person was none other than Xie Xize. He looked down at Mo Yangyang and said after a while, ¡°You¡¯re awake¡­¡± Mo Yangyang was so shocked that she had forgotten how to speak. Xie Xize left after a while. Another young boy came and smiled at Mo Yangyang, ¡°You¡¯re awake. How do you feel?¡± The young boy was Xie Fengmian. His hair was wet. His smile was warm like the sunlight. He was like an angel in contrast to Xie Xize. Mo Yangyang assumed he had saved her from drowning. Since then, Mo Yangyang had been secretly in love with Xie Fengmian. Mo Yangyang let out a sigh when she thought about Xie Fengmian. Ten years of crush had ended in vain! However, the incident was only the beginning of Mo Yangyang¡¯s fear of Xie Xize. There was another incident that had be Mo Yangyang¡¯s ultimate nightmare. Mo Yangyang recalled the terrifying sight and shuddered. She quickly cleared her mind. She was going to have a nightmare if she kept thinking about it. She just wanted to go home and hug her adorable son! The bodyguards were following Mo Yangyang in a car. The bodyguard that was driving suddenly asked, ¡°Hey, do you feel like that car over there is following the delivery girl?¡± They were four bodyguards in the car. They noticed the gray sedan had been following Mo Yangyang while maintaining its distance from her since she had left the hotel. ¡°It seems like it¡­¡± ¡°Who exactly is she? Why do I feel like she isn¡¯t just an ordinary person?¡± ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°The professor told us to protect her, that¡¯s what we should do!¡± ¡°But we might alert the enemy if we simply stop the car and beat up the people inside it, right?¡± The men in the car exchanged nces with one another. The driver finally said, ¡°We¡¯ll ram into them. It¡¯s normal for idents to happen when it¡¯s raining. I doubt it¡¯s going to alert them.¡± Mo Yangyang suddenly heard a huge crash behind her. It took her by surprise. She looked into the rear mirror and saw two cars crashing into one another. She immediately felt her scalp turning numb. Luckily, she was a step earlier. Otherwise, she might have ended up in the crash too! Mo Yangyang quickened her pace and soon vanished after turning the corner. Chapter 40 - 40: She has a Son Chapter 40: She has a Son Trantor: Exodus Tales Editor: Exodus Tales Tranted by XephiZ Edited by Aelryinth Mo Yangyang sessfully returned to the restaurant. She had no idea that she was actually the cause of the ident on the road. The restaurant did not have any customers, since it was already past mealtime and it was still raining outside. Yuanyuan quickly ran to Mo Yangyang when she was back, ¡°Sister Yangyang¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yuanyuan looked outside and said softly, ¡°I noticed some dodgy people looking at our restauranttely. They don¡¯t look friendly to me.¡± Mo Yangyang paused briefly while she was taking off the raincoat. She had noticed the same thing. Sheforted Yuanyuan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­ we¡¯ll close earlier for two days and call the police if anything happens.¡± Yuanyuan nodded. She went to get Mo Yangyang a ss of hot water. Mo Yangyang received it with a smile, ¡°Thanks¡­¡± The heat warmed Mo Yangyang¡¯s hands through the ss. She was a little lost in her thoughts. She was still recalling the series of events over the past few days. Even though Xie Xize was a huge threat, she was facing other troubles, too. The Changyue Group was trying to force her to sign the contract to relocate her restaurant. The robber that came the other night sounded like he was targeting the restaurant on purpose. The robbery and his attempt to rape her were nned beforehand! Who did she even offend that they would want to set her up in such a vicious way? Mo Yangyang told the police her suspicions, but the robber only admitted he was robbing the restaurant for money. He did not mention anything else. Mo Yangyang already sensed danger closing in, not just from Xie Xize, but from other sources too! Was she really going to lose the peaceful life that hadsted for five years? She looked at the dim sky outside and sighed. Why did her life have to be so tough? Mo Yangyang had been hiding for five years. She was very good at cooking, yet she did not dare to make the dishes too delicious. She was worried that she might get too much attention if the restaurant had too many customers. However, she had still failed to avoid the inevitable¡­ Mo Yangyang sighed again! Two people came into the restaurant while she was deep in thought. One was a middle-aged man, the other a young man in a trendy outfit wearing a mask. His hair was dyed gray. Mo Yangyang could not see his face, but he was extremely tall. The middle-aged man asked, ¡°Boss, do you have anything to eat?¡± ¡°Of course, what would you like?¡± The young man blurted out rudely, ¡°There¡¯s nothing but houseflies in here. The food must stink like the pig¡¯s feed. There¡¯s no chance I¡¯m eating here.¡± The smile on Mo Yangyang¡¯s face disappeared instantly. She never felt confident with herself, apart from her cooking skills. She would tolerate people insulting her, but she would never tolerate those that insulted her cooking skills! The middle-aged man apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. A few of your signature dishes will do, be quick.¡± Mo Yangyang nced at the young man coldly. She rolled her sleeves up and went to the kitchen. Her dignity was at stake. She would rather write her name in reverse if she did not let the young man leave the restaurant with a bloated stomach. The hotel¡­ The bodyguards reported to Xie Xize, ¡°Professor, we discovered that someone was following thedy when we were escorting her back.¡± ¡°Look into it!¡± ¡°Sure¡­¡± Meanwhile, the assistant was staring at his tablet with a troubled expression. He finally went up to his boss after a slight hesitation, ¡°Sir¡­ I¡¯ve got the information you want, but¡­¡± Xie Xize frowned, ¡°What is it?¡± The assistant clenched his teeth and epted his fate by lowering his head, ¡°The¡­the delivery girl just then. She¡­she already has a son. I believe¡­ she is married.¡± A wild storm arose inside Xie Xize¡¯s calm eyes, ¡°Say that again¡­¡± Chapter 41 - 41: I’ll Let You Taste What’s Powerful Chapter 41: I¡¯ll Let You Taste What¡¯s Powerful Trantor: 549690339 The assistant stuttered, ¡°Things¡­¡± That¡¯s it, I saw her¡­ Her personal information showed that¡­She had a four-year-old son and¡­Still . Xie Xize¡¯s aura was getting more and more terrifying. The assistant wanted to cry, but he didn¡¯t dare to continue speaking. He quickly ced the documents in front of Xie Xize. ¡°You¡­You should see for yourself!¡± The assistant trembled as he ced the tablet in front of Xie Xize. Then, he quickly retreated, trying to escape the attack range. This was the information he had obtained in the shortest time possible. Although it was not too detailed, it was almost there. The assistant wanted to find his son¡¯s photo, but after thinking about it, he decided against it. This would probably add fuel to the fire. This time, MO Yangyang thought that she had dodged Xie Xize, but in fact¡­Her disguise waspletely useless in front of him. Hands, eyes, aura, height, even if he didn¡¯t show his face, Xie Xize felt that his entire body was full of ws. He didn¡¯t expose her on the spot, but he wanted more. But . Xie Xize had not expected MO Yangyang to be so capable after not seeing her for a few years. The name on the information was Han Yangyang, and her marital status stated that she was married with a four-year-old child. MO Yangyang had already considered it when she registered. She already had a child. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, she reported that she was married. As for the child¡¯s father, she told the public that he had died early. The assistants and bodyguards in the room were all thinking about how to escape. This was too scary. The pressure that Xie Xize usually gave them was already enough to make them feel like they were about to explode, but¡­Now, they could kill them at any moment. Xie Xize stared intently at the information, his expression dark and gloomy. He no longer had his usual smile and modesty, and his eyes were filled with the anticipation of a storm. He reached out to open MO Yangyang¡¯s photo and suddenly smiled.¡±l haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. You¡¯re getting more and more promising.¡± The assistant shivered. He could guarantee that the delivery girl was in trouble. MO Yangyang, who was cooking, suddenly sneezed twice. She felt a chill on her back and her scalp went numb. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to catch a cold?¡± she muttered. Ten minutester, MO Yangyang brought out three dishes. ¡®¡±¡®See if it¡¯s enough first. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll make it.¡± It was obviously a very ordinary home-cooked dish, but the fragrance seemed toe alive. It kept drilling into the nose, making people drool. The middle-aged man could not help but swallow.¡±lt smells so good.. MO Yangyang smiled and did not say anything else. The middle-aged man picked up a piece of hot and sour shredded potato with his chopsticks. After eating it, his expression gradually changed. Then, a man¡¯s eyes began to turn red.¡±l¡­¡± The young man chuckled. ¡± See? I told you that this kind of small restaurant is full of pig food. It¡¯s so disgusting that you¡¯re crying. As soon as he finished speaking, he was pped in the face. The middle-aged man suddenly cried. ¡± Young Master, try it. It¡¯s really delicious. It seems to be something my mother made when I was young. She loved to make this dish. Ever since my mother passed away, I haven¡¯t eaten such delicious hot and sour shredded potatoes¡­¡± The young man snorted disdainfully. He crossed his arms and looked at the middle-aged man with disdain. However, he saw that the middle-aged man was eating faster and faster, and the fragrance was really ¡­ How strange. The young man thought about it and decided to give it a try. He took off his mask and tasted it in disgust. His eyes widened and he looked at MO Yangyang in disbelief. MO Yangyang gave him a fake smile. After that, without her saying anything, the three simple dishes had already been swept away by the wind. Then, the two of them added four more dishes. When they finished thest piece of vegetable, MO Yangyang walked over and said, 268, cash or phone? ¡® The middle-aged man quickly took out 300 yuan. MO Yangyang turned around to look for the change. Suddenly, she heard a suspicious voice behind her. ¡± MO Yangyang? ¡® The good-looking young man mmed the table, stood up abruptly, and pointed at MO Yangyang. ¡°¡±Yes, it¡¯s you.. I remember you¡­You are MO Yang Yang.. Chapter 42 - 42: Get Lost Once You’re Awake Chapter 42: Get Lost Once You¡¯re Awake Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s heart trembled and she stopped in her tracks. MO Yangyang¡¯s name had not been called for five years. Suddenly, at this time, in this ce, it suddenly sounded. It was like dropping a bomb on a calm surface of water! The explosion made MO Yangyang¡¯s heart tremble. However, she quickly calmed down. He walked straight to the cashier, opened the drawer, and took out 32 yuan. He walked up to the middle-aged man whose eyes were still red and was still a little stunned by the scene before him.¡±Thank you for your patronage. Take care.¡± Probably because she had been scared by Xie Xize, MO Yangyang felt that no matter how bad the situation was, it would not be as thrilling as that moment in the hotel. Therefore, he was exceptionally calm at this moment. The middle-aged man did not take it. MO Yangyang put down the money and cleaned up the dishes. The young man suddenly grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s wrist. ¡± MO Yangyang¡­¡± It¡¯s you, right? Back then¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang raised her head, her eyes cold. ¡°¡±Sir, this is just a small restaurant, not a hospital. I really can¡¯t treat your illness. I don¡¯t know who you¡¯re talking about, but I think there¡¯s really something wrong with your eyes.¡± The young man¡¯s good-looking face instantly flushed red. ¡± You¡­ MO Yangyang pulled her wrist out. ¡®¡±¡®1 advise you to quickly call 120. If you don¡¯t do well, you might still be able to make it in time for treatment. If you¡¯re anyter, you won¡¯t be able to make it.¡± The middle-aged man quickly pulled back the young man who was about to explode. ¡± Young Master¡­¡± The young man gritted his teeth in anger. ¡± I can¡¯t be wrong. You are MO Yangyang. Heh¡­¡± MO Shixuan was right. The MO family has already agreed to let you go back. You don¡¯t know how to be grateful and even stole the MO family¡¯s money to run away. So you¡¯re hiding here. An ungrateful and vicious woman like you should¡­¡± Whoosh . The young man¡¯s face was suddenly sshed with water, and he could not say a lot of sarcastic words. MO Yangyang looked at him coldly. If you wake up, get lost.¡± In MO Yangyang¡¯s memory, there was really no such person. However, since he knew MO Shixuan, it must have something to do with the MO family. Anything rted to the MO family¡­ MO Yangyangughed! However, she really did not know that after she escaped that year, the MO family actually gave her such a bad reputation for stealing money and escaping¡­ Thinking of the MO family, MO Yangyang really wanted to say that they were really shameless. If she hadn¡¯t run so fast back then, her bones would have turned white by now. The water slowly flowed down the man¡¯s face. He was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. He pointed at MO Yangyang,¡±You, you, you¡­¡± You actually dare to ssh it on me. Do you believe that I will tear down your restaurant and make you¡­¡± Pa ¡­ The crisp sound of a p rang out abruptly. ¡°Are you feeling better?¡± MO Yangyang shook her wrist. If you¡¯re sick, go and treat it. Don¡¯t dy.¡± The young man covered his face, looking arrogant and asking for a beating. At this moment, he was only left in a daze and disbelief¡­ The middle-aged man was so frightened that he sat down on the stool and clutched his chest as if he would pass out in the next second. The main thing was ¡­ This was the first time their young master had¡­Beaten! ¡± You should be d that I poured water on you, not chili oil, ¡± MO Yangyang said impatiently.. Chapter 43 - 43: Just You Wait, I Won ‘t Spare You Chapter 43: Just You Wait, I Won ¡®t Spare You Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang was actually quite brave, except when facing Xie Xize! Before she was 20 years old, when she was still the youngdy of the MO family, she was really arrogant, willful, and bold. However, after the age of 20, all of her arrogance was taken away. She stood in a sea of knives and fire, unable to move an inch. If she was not careful, she would lose her life. Especially in the past five years, when she had brought her child to survive in adversity, she had learned to be tactful and hide her true nature. The edges and corners of her body had been smoothed out bit by bit, and those proud thorns had been removed one by one. After that, he had five years of peaceful life. However, deep in MO Yangyang¡¯s bones, she had always been proud and arrogant. The young man came back to his senses, and the hair on his head shook twice. He changed his arrogant appearance from before, and his handsome face revealed a hint of grievance. ¡°You ¡­ You.. MO Yangyang said to the middle-aged man who was still in shock, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s hurry up and take this gentleman to have his eyes checked.¡± The young man was indignant. Do you really not remember me? Back then, back then, you still treated me¡­¡± MO Yangyang interrupted him. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. There¡¯s nothing wrong with my brain. I really don¡¯t know you. It¡¯s your eyes! ¡® ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could I be wrong¡­You ¡­ You¡¯re just afraid that the MO family wille and ask you for money, right?¡± MO Yangyang slowly picked up the te. The young man was so scared that he stepped back and knocked over the stool. In the end, MO Yangyang simply closed the door. The middle-aged man stood in front of the young man and whispered, ¡®¡±¡®Second Young Master¡­First¡­Let¡¯s go back first. Eldest Young Master is still waiting¡­¡± The young man looked pained. He raised his head and looked at MO Yangyang, still unwilling to give up. This woman didn¡¯t remember him. How could she not remember him? Yuanyuan, who had finished packing in the kitchen, was stunned for a few seconds when she saw the young man. Suddenly, she screamed, ¡°Ahhhhh¡­¡± Her face was full of disbelief as she grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s arm and shook it.¡±Enoch, Qin Xiaochen, Sister Yang Yang¡­Enoch Qin . Qin Xiaochen, Enoch Qin, was the most expensive Chinese male model in the world and the hottest darling of the fashion industry. MO Yangyang did not care about what Yuanyuan said. She scolded in a low voice, ¡°Shut up!¡± Qin Xiaochen, who had been recognized by Yuanyuan, straightened his body and raised his chin. He looked at MO Yangyang with some disdain, as if saying, ¡°Are you scared? The middle-aged man said anxiously,¡±Second Young Master, there¡¯s really no time¡­¡± The young master is waiting¡­¡± Qin Xiaochen didn¡¯t move. Instead, he provoked, ¡°¡±Mo Yangyang, if you beg me, I might be merciful today and give you two more money¡­¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s expression did not change. ¡± The chili oil in our shop is my specialty. Do you want to try it? ¡® Qin Xiaochen took two more steps back. ¡± I won¡¯t let this matter go just like that¡­¡± MO Yangyang didn¡¯t say anything. She turned around and walked to the cashier with a pair of scissors. She stared at Qin Xiaochen and raised her hand. With a bang, the scissors stabbed into the table. Qin Xiaochen was so scared that he shivered. Without the middle-aged man urging him, he ran into the rain. However, his voice could be heard from outside. ¡°Mo Yangyang, just you wait.. I won¡¯t let you off¡­¡± Chapter 44 - 44: What a Coincidence, We Meet Again Chapter 44: What a Coincidence, We Meet Again Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang sneered and quickly cleared the table. Yuanyuan covered her mouth and leaned over. You know Qin Xiaochen?¡± MO Yangyang didn¡¯t even look up. ¡± I don¡¯t know him. I probably have bad eyesight. I mistook him for someone else. Yuanyuan thought about it and said,¡±l think so too¡­¡± Qin Xiaochen, you don¡¯t know, but he¡¯s really amazing. He debuted in an international fashion show and became famous in one go. I heard that his family is very rich¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang didn¡¯t say anything. She was still busy with her work. However, Yuanyuan was right. The Qin family was indeed very rich. How could the second son of the famous real estate developer, the Tianqin Corporation, not be rich? Just now, when Yuanyuan called out Qin Xiaochen¡¯s name, MO Yangyang remembered that this person had indeed appeared when she was young. Qin Xiaochen addressed Madam MO as ¡± aunt ¡± ording to seniority. He was two years younger than Mo Yangyang. That year, he came to the Mo family as a guest and was beaten up by MO Yangyang. Because he said that MO Yangyang was good-looking and wanted her to be his wife in the future. He even secretly kissed her. However, MO Yangyang had also been beaten up that time, and she had been beaten up very badly. The MO family wanted to curry favor with the Qin family. She had hit their precious young master. How could she not be beaten up? Many years had passed in the blink of an eye, as if centuries had passed. MO Yangyang didn¡¯t have time to think about this. She was thinking that Qin Xiaochen¡¯s appearance at this time was not a good sign. This meant that even if Xie Xize didn¡¯t find out about her hiding here first, others would find out soon. The storm wasing, and it could not be stopped! Since he could not block it, he could only face it head-on. After all, she was no longer herself. She had a child. Yuanyuan was still exining Qin Xiaochen¡¯s information to MO Yangyang. When she looked up, she realized that something was wrong with MO Yangyang. It was hard to describe. It was as if the dust that was originally wrapped around it had suddenly been washed away and suddenly became radiant. Qin Xiaochen cursed himself for being a coward while cursing MO Yangyang. This damned woman was actually the same as when she was young. Violent and cruel, she hadn¡¯t changed at all. He had to get back at him for what he had done today. Qin Xiaochen rushed to the end of the street in one breath. The butler chased after him and shouted. In the rain, a row of ck cars stopped silently. There was a man in ck holding a ck umbre standing beside each car. This scene seemed to be particrly terrifying in such weather. When they saw Qin Xiaochen, they shouted in unison, ¡®¡±¡®Second Young Master¡­¡¯ The corner of Qin Xiaochen¡¯s mouth twitched, and his eyes shed with an unwilling struggle. He lowered his head and got into a car dejectedly, shouting, ¡®¡±¡®Big brother. ¡± ¡°What happened to your face?¡± His voice was a little cold, hoarse, and maic. ¡°It¡¯s still that¡­¡± Qin Xiaochen¡¯s voice suddenly cut off. He shook his head and said, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s okay, I ¡­ I hit a mosquito myself.¡± Qin Xiaochen¡¯s big brother, Qin Yuchen, nced in the direction he ran from. After two consecutive days of rain, it finally weed a sunny day. At 5:30 in the afternoon, the children from Little Sun kindergarten had already been picked up by their parents. The Spicy Strip sat obediently in the car seat, its two short legs swaying. It smiled sweetly and cutely. ¡°What a coincidence, Uncle. We meet again.¡± Xie Xize looked at the little fatty whom he had met for the second time. His eyes were solemn and not friendly.. ¡°Unfortunately!¡± Chapter 45 - 45: Are You Here To Please Me? Chapter 45: Are You Here To Please Me? Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip¡¯s swaying short legs paused for a moment, and its big, clear eyes blinked twice.¡±Oh ¡­ Is Uncle here to please me?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s eyes were seething. He was trying hard to restrain himself. ¡°Who is your father?¡± He finally asked. Xie Xize had always been calm and restrained, but there was a hint of nervousness in his eyes. ¡°My father¡­¡± The Spicy Strip dragged out a long note, and his brain was working quickly. Looking at Xie Xize¡¯s expression, he probably already knew who his mother was. The Spicy Strip let out a long sigh. It was really¡­lt came a little too quickly. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen him before,¡± he said, dragging his chubby face. ¡°You know.¡± Xie Xize would never treat this child like an ordinary child. Spicy Strip could basically confirm all his guesses now. Aiya, this cheap father, tsk.. However, the Spicy Strip didn¡¯t intend to let Xie Xize hear the answer he wanted to hear. The Spicy Strip tilted its head, looking innocent. He smiled sweetly and said, ¡®¡±¡®Uncle, you¡¯re so strange. How would I know who my father is? My mother said that my father was a pitiful person. He was a very good person, but his life was not good. He died too early. Sigh¡­lt¡¯s too tragic¡­¡± After the Spicy Strip finished speaking, it shrugged its shoulders and sighed, expressing its regret! These words made the bodyguard driving in front tremble. The temperature in the car seemed to have dropped a lot. Xie Xize¡¯s eyes were fixed on the Spicy Strip¡¯s face, the child¡¯s birth date, the child¡¯s facial features, everything about the child¡­ No one noticed that Xie Xize¡¯s hands were actually trembling slightly. It was just that he had never revealed his emotions, so no one could notice. ¡°Then who do you think I am?¡± he asked Spicy Strip. His voice was still cold and low, but it carried an emotion that he had never felt before. The Spicy Strip thought seriously and said, ¡°You¡­¡± That¡¯s right, Uncle Xie. He¡¯s very famous on TV.¡± ¡°Why did you call me Daddy that day?¡± Spicy Strip bit her finger. ¡± Tell me, why do you want me to give you a chance to please you? ¡± ¡°You still said¡­surprise? What surprise?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s three consecutive questions disrupted the rhythm of the Spicy Strips. Xie Xize suddenly reached out and picked up the Spicy Strip. The two of them faced each other, one big and one small. For a moment, their faces ovepped. His eyes were sharp. Who am I to you?¡± The Spicy Strip was not afraid of such a fierce attack. Its smile was still very sweet. It reached out and patted Xie Xize¡¯s shoulder, saying in a childish voice,¡±Uncle, you¡­Who else can you be? Could it be that you want to be someone else to me?¡± Chapter 46 - 46: I’ll Give You a Candy, It’s Sweet Chapter 46: I¡¯ll Give You a Candy, It¡¯s Sweet Trantor: 549690339 The smile on the Spicy Strip was too deceiving. It was ignorant, innocent, innocent, and cute. He could capture all of your cuteness. With a tilted head and a smile, he could melt all of your defenses. However, at the same time, this child was too smart. He had a face that was too deceitful, but his actions were iparably cunning. Facing this child, Xie Xize had the same feeling as thest time he met him. It was as if there was a difficult problem in front of him. Even if one had already guessed the answer, even if the answer was right in front of them, one could not get confirmation from him. Xie Xize¡¯s amber eyes reflected the Spicy Strip¡¯s round face. Looking at the child at such a close distance, the uncontroble emotions in his heart spread again. Xie Xize¡¯s throat was a little dry. He said, ¡°I thought¡­¡± ¡°I am ¡­ Didn¡¯t you call him thatst time?¡± Spicy Strip sighed and shook his head helplessly. ¡°¡±Uncle, don¡¯t joke around. Don¡¯t bully me just because I¡¯m young and don¡¯t study enough.¡± He twisted his legs ufortably and stepped on Xie Xize¡¯s thighs. ¡°Uncle, let me tell you. I¡¯m not that kind of child. I have very principles. Moreover, I¡¯m very smart. Mom said that she has never seen a child who is smarter than me. So, I¡¯m so amazing. Why would I randomly acknowledge my father¡­¡± ¡°Then you did it on purpose that day because you knew¡­¡± Xie Xize immediately said. Spicy Strip interrupted him calmly, ¡± What happened that day was an ident. Those uncles who followed you were so fierce and scary. I thought they wanted to do something to me because I was smart and handsome. After all, it¡¯s still dangerous for children to be out there on their own, so I asked uncle for help. Am I very smart? ¡± The Spicy Strip proudly raised its chin andughed heartlessly. ¡°Although it was actually a misunderstanding, I still have to thank uncle, but ¡­ After I went back, I was sad for a few days. After all, I felt sorry for calling someone else ¡®daddy¡¯. Although he died early, he was still my father.¡± The Spicy Strip looked at Xie Xize¡¯s gloomy face and chuckled. ¡°¡±However, I won¡¯t do it again in the future. I still respect Uncle very much.¡± Spicy Strip took out a piece of milk candy from his pocket and handed it to Xie Xize.¡± Here, uncle. Here¡¯s some candy for you. Thank you. There was a piece of milk candy in the palm of his chubby little hand. The quilt was so warm that it was already a little soft. Xie Xize¡¯s heart was suppressed and ufortable, as if something was tearing at his heart. In the end¡­They were all powerless. All his methods were useless against this child. In the end, Xie Xize put the Spicy Strip back. The Spicy Strip shook its head helplessly. Sigh, these adults are really too much. He raised his hand and carefully tidied his wrinkled clothes. He shifted his butt and sat in the middle of the seat. Xie Xize looked at the Spicy Strips. It was so familiar, like a mirror. Suddenly, he smiled. ¡°Give me the candy,¡± he said.. Chapter 47 - 47: This Cheap Father Is Really Cunning Chapter 47: This Cheap Father Is Really Cunning Trantor: 549690339 His slender hands were as fair as jade, and his joints were distinct. They were really good-looking. The owner of the hand had a faint smile on his lips as he looked at the child in front of him. His eyes were bright, like the floating light that leaped into the sky. The bright moon was thousands of miles away, but there was a hint of softness that he had never seen before. The Spicy Strip keenly sensed that Xie Xize was different from before. It was as if he had gotten rid of all the interference in an instant. He locked onto his target and began to snipe urately. Spicy Strip¡¯s small hand pinched the milk candy. He ¡­ What did he do just now? ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to give it to me?¡± Xie Xize smiled. Spicy Strip raised his hand and ced the milk candy in Xie Xize¡¯s palm. Xie Xize peeled off the candy wrapper and asked casually, ¡°¡±1 heard that your mother cooks very well!¡± It wasn¡¯t a question, it was a certainty. Spicy Strips¡­ Heard? Who told him that? He didn¡¯t say that! This cheap father was really cunning. Alright, let¡¯s act together then. Latiao was not in a hurry to answer. He took out a piece of milk candy from his pocket, peeled off the candy wrapper, and stuffed the white candy into his mouth. ¡± Uncle, there¡¯s a kid at school who¡¯s taller and stronger than me. He keeps bullying me. Do you think I should go home and tell my mother or the teacher? The answer from the Spicy Strip and Xie Xize¡¯s question werepletely unrted. Xie Xize picked up the milk candy and put it into his mouth.¡±This is not a question of using your mouth. You need to use your brain first before you use your hands.¡± Latiao nodded. ¡± I see. I understand. Goodbye, Uncle. I should go back. Grandpa didn¡¯t pick me up. He must have told Mom. They¡¯re all worried sick¡­¡± Xie Xize pressed down on her shoulder.¡±l¡¯ll send you back.¡± Spicy Strip gritted his teeth and smiled cutely.¡±How can I trouble Uncle so much? There¡¯s no need.¡± Xie Xize picked up the Spicy Strip and let him sit on hisp.¡±No trouble at all.¡± Spicy Strip looked helpless. ¡± Uncle, I have something to discuss with you. ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Can I trouble you to wipe off the footprints on your pants first before letting me sit down?¡± I feel very ufortable like this!¡± Xie Xize lowered his head and frowned as he looked at the two small footprints on his thigh. His expression was uncertain, and he felt very ufortable looking at them. However, it was as if this little brat did not step on it. There were more people in the shop today, and MO Yangyang was quite busy. Grandpa Han called to tell her that he didn¡¯t get the spicy sticks and that he was picked up by a stranger. MO Yangyang¡¯s expression changed immediately. She hung up the phone and did not have the time to care about the customers in the shop. She ran out without taking off her apron, hat, and mask. However, just as she ran out of the door, she received a call from the Spicy Strips. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll be at the shop in a while. Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s heart, which was about to fly out, suddenlynded on the ground. ¡± You brat, when youe, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. Spicy Strip looked at the man who had ¡°kidnapped¡± her and sighed.Mom, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be in the mood to deal with me then. Latiao put down his phone and crossed his arms. ¡± Uncle, my mother is timid. If you behave like this today, I¡¯ll be very angry. If I get angry, it¡¯ll be very disadvantageous to you. ¡°Okay, be careful next time.¡± Spicy Strips¡­ Next time your sister! Ten minutester, the ck Maybach stopped diagonally opposite the small restaurant. Spicy Strip¡¯s sharp eyes noticed that there were a few people surrounding the entrance of his restaurant. Suddenly, those people scattered, and a chair and a few tes flew out from inside andnded on the ground. The Spicy Strip was anxious. Someone was here to cause trouble. He immediately said, ¡± It seems that today is not the right day to entertain Uncle. You should leave first. It¡¯s my family¡¯s business. Uncle, you¡¯re an outsider. It¡¯s not good for you to get involved. I think. Xie Xize removed the Spicy Strip¡¯s little ws.. ¡± Outsiders? Who knows?¡± Chapter 48 - 48: You Are the Third Gorgeous Chapter 48: You Are the Third Gorgeous Trantor: 549690339 Before she could finish her sentence, Xie Xize had already pushed open the car door and bent down. He stopped looking at the spicy sticks and walked straight to the small restaurant across the road. The Spicy Strip was small and had short legs. It couldn¡¯t stop Xie Xize at all. It could only watch helplessly as he threw it to the side and went down. Spicy Strip¡¯s face puffed up in anger. This cheap father of his really changed his attitude so quickly. She hugged him all the way. Although her movements were not gentle or practiced, they could be considered attentive. Now, she had directly thrown him out. She was so angry. The Spicy Strip sighed,¡±Mom, don¡¯t me me. I really can¡¯t help you now.¡± He originally wanted to test his cheap father a few more times, but this time, he was really going to be exposed. Spicy Strip climbed down from the car seat. Just as he was about to jump out of the car, a pair of hands suddenly reached out and carried him down. Latiao raised his head and saw that it was the bodyguard driving the car. ¡°Thank you, Uncle,¡± Spicy Strip said politely. The bodyguard quickly said,¡±lt¡¯s my duty, my duty¡­¡± No matter how stupid he was, he should have noticed something by now. After taking two steps, the Spicy Strip said to the bodyguard,¡±Uncle, to be honest, I think you¡¯re feeling very ufortable now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Please press down your hair first. Thank you.¡± After saying that, the Spicy Strip ran toward his small restaurant with its short legs and shouted,¡±Mommy¡­¡± Bodyguard (O o O)! The restaurant was in a mess. The tables and chairs were almost all toppled over, the drinks in the refrigerator were all over the ground, and some ingredients, tes, and chopsticks prepared by the kitchen were also smashed all over the ground. A restaurant that wasn¡¯t big to begin with seemed to have been robbed at this moment. There were six or seven fierce-looking men. Some had yellow hair, some had shaved heads, and two or three of them were holding baseball bats and smoking. The entire shop was filled with smoke. MO Yangyang was holding a kitchen knife in her hand while Yuanyuan was shivering behind her. The man in the lead left a few muddy footprints on the snow-white wall with his dirty shoes. He blew out a smoke ring and said,¡± My brother ate the food in your restaurant and had diarrhea. He¡¯s still in the hospital. He¡¯s usually a strong man, but now he¡¯s like a weakling. He¡¯s lost half his life. Lady Boss, you have to give me an exnation for this¡­¡± When these people came to cause trouble, MO Yangyang was still busy in the kitchen. She said coldly,¡±l told you, I don¡¯t remember your brother eating at my ce. If it¡¯s my ount, I¡¯ll admit it. If it¡¯s not my ount, no one can throw dirty water on me.¡± ¡°Yo, you¡¯re quite arrogant. Did you hear that, brothers? He¡¯s not going to admit ¡°If you want to go back on your word, you have to ask if our brothers agree.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t give me an exnation today, I¡¯ll smash your restaurant. From now on, you can forget about opening your restaurant on this street again.. Just as the man who led the trouble finished speaking, he heard a cold voice that was neither soft nor heavy.¡±ls that so?¡± Everyone turned their heads and saw the crowd at the door suddenly disperse. A tall figure walked out of the darkness. He was wearing a long ck trench coat and a white shirt. His nose bridge was a pair of gold-rimmed sses, and his thin lips were perfectly curved. When he raised his head, there was a faint smile on his lips. He was so good-looking that he could kill. MO Yangyang suddenly thought of a line in a poem she read in high school-Between the moonlight and the snow, you are the third kind of beauty! Chapter 49 - 49: I Like It Very Much Chapter 49: I Like It Very Much Trantor: 549690339 After MO Yangyang was stunned, she immediately cursed herself, ¡°Bah, he still had time to think about this. She subconsciously touched her face. Fortunately¡­ When she cooked, she always had the habit of wearing a mask. But . Why did Xie Xize suddenlye? Did he know that she was MO Yangyang? MO Yangyang could remain calm in the face of those gangsters who caused trouble and smashed the shop, but when facing Xie Xize, she instinctively wanted to retreat. However, Yuanyuan was blocking her from behind, cutting off her escape route. MO Yangyang was anxious! Xie Xize stood in the shop and scanned the situation inside, his expression unchanged. He looked noble, and he was ipatible with this shabby and messy shop. It was as if two parallel worlds that should not have any intersection at all. The troublemakers looked at each other, and the leader stood up.¡±Who are you?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s eyes fell on MO Yangyang and he smiled. ¡°¡±lf you can¡¯t open the restaurant in the future, I¡¯m afraid that won¡¯t do. I like the dishes in this restaurant very much.¡± The bodyguard who was silently following behind Xie Xize quickly picked up a table that had fallen to the ground and a stool. He took off his suit and quickly wiped the table and chair. Xie Xize walked over and sat down. The troublemaker could tell that Xie Xize¡¯s identity was not simple.¡±Friend, who are you and what are you doing here? Let me give you a piece of advice. It¡¯s better to leave as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± MO Yangyang gulped, ¡°Eat your sister!¡± ¡°Sir, we can¡¯t¡­¡± Yuanyuan said with a trembling voice. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a restaurant?¡± Xie Xize asked MO Yangyang. Yuanyuan replied, ¡°Yes ¡­¡± That¡¯s right ¡°It¡¯s open for business now, right?¡± ¡°Yes, but ¡­ ¡°May I have the menu, please?¡± ¡°Sister Yang Yang¡­¡¯ What was going on today? MO Yangyang gripped the kitchen knife in her hand tightly. Today, the god of misfortune hade again. Yuanyuan and MO Yangyang did not move. The bodyguard went to get a menu and handed it to Xie Xize with both hands.¡±Sir, the menu.¡¯ Xie Xize nced at her and said slowly, ¡°Chestnut cabbage, Longjing shrimp, sweet and sour tenderloin, tomato yam egg soup, celery lily, thank you¡­¡± ¡® Oh, I don¡¯t like it too strong, ¡± he added. ¡± Put less salt in it! ¡® MO Yangyang was a little confused. This ¡­ Was he really here to eat? His actions clearly showed that he did not take the troublemaker seriously. A yellow-haired guy couldn¡¯t help but choke, ¡°¡± Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that we¡¯re doing something right now? The food in this restaurant is not clean. It has caused us brothers ¡®stomachs to get sick. We¡¯re here to demand an exnation. How dare you eat here? Aren¡¯t you afraid of dying from eating? ¡® Xie Xize loosened his watch and said faintly, ¡°I have a habit of not being disturbed when I¡¯m eating.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m disturbed, I won¡¯t be in a good mood.¡± The bodyguard sighed. The doctor was in a bad mood, that meant¡­Someone had to be unlucky! Xie Xize looked at the group of troublemakers. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and his eyes were cold..¡±So, who will go first?¡± Chapter 50 - 50: Cheap Father Is Too Cunning Chapter 50: Cheap Father Is Too Cunning Trantor: 549690339 Those troublemakers were dumbfounded. Who¡¯s first? What? Xie Xize¡¯s bodyguardughed in his heart. Of course, he was here to seek death and appease his master¡¯s anger! Can¡¯t you see that our Master is really angry? ¡°Brother, what do you mean?¡± asked the leader of the troublemakers. Xie Xize raised his eyebrows slightly. ¡°l don¡¯t understand. This is really ¡­¡± He smiled, as gentle as the spring breeze, without the slightest attack.¡±lt¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll understand soon.¡± Xie Xize looked at MO Yangyang. Aren¡¯t you going to cook? I¡¯m a little hungry. Can you hurry up? Xie Xize¡¯s voice was gentle. His amber eyes behind the lenses seemed to be lit up by thousands of lights. Sitting in the mess, he still looked noble as if he was sitting on his throne. MO Yang Yang ¡­ F * ck, was he really here to eat? ¡°In a while, this ce might not be suitable for women to look at. Let¡¯s go in¡­¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± The Spicy Strips finally squeezed through the crowd. When they rushed in and saw that the shop had been smashed into a mess, they were stunned for a moment. Then, a hint of ruthlessness shed across their faces. At this moment, he was not in the mood to care about whether it was dirty or not. Stepping on the broken porcin pieces on the ground, he rushed to MO Yangyang and hugged her leg.¡±Mom, are you okay? Did they hurt you?¡± MO Yangyang squatted down, touched the Spicy Strip¡¯s face, and shook her head. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not suitable for children to see itter,¡± Xie Xize said unhurriedly. ¡°Take the child away.¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Xie Xize and the Spicy Strip came in one after another. So ¡­ He was the one who stole the spicy sticks from the kindergarten! What was he trying to do? MO Yangyang had a bad premonition. The situation was not good, so she did not think too much about it. She picked up the Spicy Strips and went into the kitchen. Yuan Yuan hesitated for a moment and followed him in. After entering the kitchen, MO Yangyang quickly asked Spicy Strips, ¡°¡±Did the person outside take you away from the kindergarten?¡± Spicy Strip looked at MO Yangyang with its big, wet eyes and nodded. ¡°¡±Yeah, he¡¯s the uncle I met at the hospitalst time. I met him today and he said he would send me back¡­ ¡°What did he tell you?¡± ¡°Nothing¡­¡± The Spicy Strip shook its head. ¡°Then did he say that he is ¡­¡± MO Yangyang still did note out. She raised her hand and touched the top of the Spicy Strip¡¯s soft hair. ¡°¡±Next time¡­Don¡¯t go around with outsiders anymore, understand? You¡¯re making Grandpa, Grandma, and Mom so anxious.¡± ¡°Yeah, I won¡¯t.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. He sighed in his heart,¡¯l didn¡¯t want to either, but my cheap father is too cunning.¡¯ Suddenly, a scream came from outside, and then¡­lt was a curse that was unbearable to the ears, followed by screams that rose and fell one after another¡­ MO Yangyang was so scared that she quickly covered her son¡¯s ears. Yuanyuan was so scared that she leaned close to her. Sister Yang Yang ¡­ The dishes that person wanted, and ¡­ Do you want to do it?¡± MO Yangyang looked at the miserable situation outside and gritted her teeth. ¡°¡®Yes!¡± In less than ten minutes, the screams outside died down, apanied by cries for mercy. MO Yangyang finished stir-frying the celery, lily, chestnuts, and cabbage and asked Yuanyuan to bring them out. She did not dare and shook her head repeatedly. MO Yangyang had no choice but to go out by herself. Taking a deep breath, MO Yangyang stepped out of the kitchen and saw that the troublemakers outside were all hugging their heads and shivering in the corner. Looking down, they were all barefoot and standing¡­There was blood on the broken porcin pieces and on the ground. MO Yangyang felt a chill run down her spine.. Chapter 51 - 51: Don’t Make Trouble, Be Obedient Chapter 51: Don¡¯t Make Trouble, Be Obedient Trantor: 549690339 Those people were no longer as arrogant as they were in front of MO Yangyang. They squeezed in the corner and grimaced in pain, but no one dared to make a sound. The broken porcin pieces pierced into her flesh. MO Yangyang felt pain when she saw it. This ¡­ It was indeed Xie Xize¡¯s doing. MO Yangyang¡¯s hands were trembling as she held the te. However, what was even funnier was that when they saw MO Yangyange out, they all looked at her for help. MO Yangyang nced at him coldly and lowered her head. She had to leave even if she had to kneel. She was not a saint, so why should she save them? Besides, she had to dare to speak up. MO Yangyang gritted her teeth and walked over with her head lowered. She ced the two dishes in front of Xie Xize. Xie Xize didn¡¯t seem to realize that she was MO Yangyang. He said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you.¡± MO Yangyang nodded and turned to leave without saying anything. ¡°Is there water?¡± Xie Xize suddenly asked. I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± MO Yangyang clenched her fists and turned to pour water for Xie Xize. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to like talking?¡± Xie Xize looked at MO Yangyang. The Spicy Strips were actually very simr to MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes. They were ck and white, wet, like newborn cubs, ignorant and innocent. They were as clean as the sky after the rain, without any impurities. It was these eyes that Xie Xize had never forgotten after seeing them fifteen years ago. MO Yangyang lowered her head and her heart was beating fast. If she hadn¡¯t held her breath, she would have died. Spicy Strip came out from the kitchen. When he saw this scene, his face darkened. This cheap father clearly knew everything, but he still didn¡¯t expose her. Hehe¡­ ¡°Mommy¡­Sister Yuanyuan, I¡¯ve cut the side dishes. Come quickly ¡­¡± At the critical moment, the Spicy Strip appeared and shouted. MO Yangyang quickly turned around and went back to the kitchen. Xie Xize¡¯s gaze followed MO Yangyang until she disappeared. Then, he looked at the spicy stick and smiled at her. The Spicy Strip snorted. Xie Xize picked up his chopsticks and said faintly, ¡°¡±1 feel very ufortable here. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you to restore this ce to its original state, right?¡± Those trembling fellows immediately said in a trembling voice, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s not difficult, not difficult¡­lt¡¯s not difficult at all¡­ By the time MO Yangyang finished preparing all the dishes that Xie Xize had ordered and brought them out, the outside was already brand new. All the tables were ced back in their original positions, and the debris on the ground was cleaned up. Those people dragged their shirts andy on the ground to wipe the floor. They wiped meticulously and willingly¡­ MO Yangyang served thest bowl of soup and prepared to leave quickly. Suddenly, someone grabbed her wrist. ¡°Did you burn your hand?¡± Her pleasant voice was like the spring breeze in April, brushing past her ears. A dry and warm hand wrapped around MO Yangyang¡¯s wrist. It was not strong, but it could not be rejected. MO Yangyang was scared and irritable.¡¯Hot your sister! Hot! It¡¯s just two drops of hot oil sshing on it, and there¡¯s no bubble.¡¯ She tried hard to guard and pull him away, but Xie Xize didn¡¯t move. The hand in her palm was snow-white and small. There were a few red marks on the back of her hand, which was particrly eye-catching. Xie Xize¡¯s amber eyes darkened. ¡± If the burn is not treated in time, it will get infected.. ¡® The bodyguard had already taken the burn medicine that Mo Yangyang usually prepared from the cashier and handed it to Xie Xize.¡±Sir!¡± MO Yangyang wanted to scold him. You took other people¡¯s things and treated them as your own. She gritted her teeth and tried to pull her hand away. Suddenly, Xie Xize¡¯s small action made her tremble. His little finger scratched her palm. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around. Be good. It¡¯ll be done soon..¡± Chapter 52 - 52: Holding Her Hand Like Holding a Treasure Chapter 52: Holding Her Hand Like Holding a Treasure Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang stood there in a daze as if she had been petrified. The ce where he had scratched her palm felt a wave of itchiness, little by little, until it reached her heart, causing her to be dazzled for a moment. Also, when Xie Xize spoke just now, she actually heard a hint of affection in his voice. This must be an illusion. This ¡­ It was too terrifying. This was even scarier than her dream of being tied to the operating table by Xie Xize and having her legs chopped off! Just as MO Yangyang was distracted, she suddenly felt a chill on the back of her hand. She looked down and saw Xie Xize¡¯s beautiful fingers gently pushing the ointment away from the scalded area on the back of her hand. He was very slow, very light, and very serious¡­ It was as if he was treating the most important, most rigorous, and most error-free experiment. MO Yangyang¡¯s heart was still beating very fast. Other than panic, fear, and fear, this time, there was also a little strange emotion that was difficult to describe and did not dare to describe. She stole a nce at Xie Xize. His face was exquisite and impable, and his eyebrows were beautiful and breathtaking. He was so serious, as if he was holding fragile porcin. It seemed¡­Holding his treasure. MO Yangyang felt that there might be something wrong with her eyes and that she should go to the hospital to have a good look. Wait a minute. MO Yangyang looked at her hand. It had just been stir-fried and there were still some oil stains on it. He actually¡­Don¡¯t mind? Two stones ran out of MO Yangyang¡¯s mind. She was crazy¡­ What was going on? What was going on? Did she lose her horse? It was very quiet in the small restaurant. Bodyguards stood on both sides, standing guard. Those troublemakersy on the ground and wiped the ground obediently. No one dared to make a sound. But ¡­ They could still feel the ambiguous aura between the two of them! Outside the shop, the cars on the road, the pedestrians passinz bv, and the sound of the breathing earth seemed to be in another world. ¡°Alright¡­¡± ¡°Be careful in the future.¡± His slender fingers pinched MO Yangyang¡¯s slender wrist. ¡± My heart seems to be beating a little faster. ¡® MO Yangyang suddenly woke up and quickly withdrew her hand, cing it behind her back. At this moment, MO Yangyang really felt that Xie Xize was a demon. Xie Xize¡¯s hand fell into the air and he slowly put it down. He looked up into MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes and said, ¡± The food is delicious. It suits my taste¡­¡± It¡¯s as if it was specially made for me. ¡® MO Yangyang swallowed hard. She felt as if all her secrets had been seen through. MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. She was so scared that she turned around and ran. She heard a lowugh behind her. Obviously, he¡­He was in a very good mood! MO Yangyang ran to the kitchen in one breath, pulled down her mask, and panted heavily.. I¡¯m going to die, I¡¯m going to die¡­ Outside, Spicy Strip pushed away the bodyguards who wanted to hug him and climbed onto the stool, sitting opposite Xie Xize. He adjusted his posture and tidied up his clothes. His chubby little face was stern, and his big ck eyes were looking at Xie Xize. He was very serious, and his cheeks were puffed up like a little hamster. ¡± Uncle, you¡¯re making me very angry. You¡¯re flirting with my mother in front of me. Do you think my son is dead? ¡± he said.. Chapter 53 - 53: I Don’t Dislike You Chapter 53: I Don¡¯t Dislike You Trantor: 549690339 As soon as he finished speaking, the few people who were bent over and trying hard to wipe the ground fell to the ground. Xie Xize¡¯s bodyguards tried their best to ensure that their poker faces did not crack. They all looked up at the roof and wondered if it was better to wipe the roof. The Spicy Strip was very serious, but the harder he tried to act tough and angry, the more people felt that he was too cute. Can you imagine a one-month-old kitten howling at a big gray wolf? The Spicy Strip was really angry. Xie Xize really felt that this little brat was really interesting! Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled into a smile. His good-looking hands were holding the water that MO Yangyang had poured for him. He didn¡¯t say anything, nor was he angry. He just smiled at the spicy sticks with a silent indulgence. ¡°Speak!¡± Spicy Strip mmed the table with his small hand. Originally, the Spicy Strip had thought that if Xie Xize met his criteria, he would send his mother to him. Spicy Strip believed in Xie Xize¡¯s ability to protect his mother. But ¡­ Just now, he had watched Xie Xize reach out to MO Yangyang. He was so angry. It felt like his precious daughter was being teased by a hooligan. His father wanted to kill that hooligan. ¡°What do you want me to say? You want me to say that I didn¡¯t do anything to you ¡­¡± ¡°You obviously have it!¡± Spicy Strip interrupted angrily. ¡°You¡¯re right, then!¡± Xie Xize agreed. The Spicy Strip opened its small mouth, and itsrge, wet eyes shed with anger. He seemed to have fallen into his cheap father¡¯s trap again. Awoo, so angry! Spicy Strip pointed at Xie Xize with trembling hands. ¡°You ¡­ You¡­¡± Xie Xize reached out and pressed down on the Spicy Strip¡¯s chubby little paw. So, what do you think of me?¡± There was a faint smile on his face, and his eyes behind his sses rippled with a smile. He wasn¡¯t joking, but he was asking quite seriously. The Spicy Strip pulled out its little ws. Its fair and tender face was a little pink because of anger, making it look even more adorable. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Uncle, with your thick eyebrows and big eyes, would actually have such evil thoughts. I really misjudged you. Do you treat me as air? With me around, don¡¯t even think about it.. ¡°I don¡¯t despise you!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s words were neither light nor heavy. ¡°What did you say?¡± Spicy Strip¡¯s face was stiff. ¡°I don¡¯t despise you, so do you agree?¡± Xie Xize repeated patiently. Spicy Strip¡¯s chubby face began to tremble. He sat up straight, crossed his arms, and said word by word,¡± Don¡¯t even think about it. I don¡¯t agree. Spicy Strip felt that the current Xie Xize was too frivolous. The good impression he had given him in the hospital had all been ruined by him. Xie Xize nodded. That¡¯s a bit of a pity.¡± He stood up. ¡± Tell your mother I¡¯ll see you tomorrow. ¡® After saying that, he reached out and stroked the Spicy Strip¡¯s soft hair. Spicy Strips exploded, ¡°Who wants to see you tomorrow?¡± Ah¡­Can you not mess up my hair¡­¡± Spicy Strip stretched out his hand to smooth his hair, but his face fell. His left cheek was pinched, and a voice that made him stomp his feet came from above. ¡°it¡¯s time to lose weight.¡± Spicy Strips, I¡­F * Ck¡­ Chapter 54 - 54: They All Know How Scary This Person Is Chapter 54: They All Know How Scary This Person Is Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize nced at the kitchen and turned to leave. The bodyguard said to the few people who were still cleaning, ¡°Come out!¡± Those people did not dare to say a word. They immediately stood up and walked barefoot. They staggered and grimaced in pain. They stole a nce at the spicy sticks and quickly followed them out. Under the night sky, Xie Xize stood by the street, his tall and straight figure faintly exuding a silent pressure. When the car drove past Xie Xize, the headlights of the car shone on his sses, reflecting a cold light. In the night, he was like the judge of the entire world. ¡°Is your brother in the hospital?¡± The troublemakers were all hunched over in front of Xie Xize. They were barefooted, and the soles of their feet were all injured. They stood on the cold, muddy ground mixed with gravel. The pain was excruciating, but no one dared to make a sound. If you dare to make a sound, the person opposite you will make you feel even more pain! The leader of the troublemakers trembled in fear and said, ¡°No¡­ No, no¡­Sir, that¡¯s all nonsense. There¡¯s no food poisoning at all. We ¡­ It was just that ¡­ It was just that thedy boss was a woman, and, and¡­ She was alone with the child, so ¡­ So ¡­ I had evil intentions and wanted to extort some money¡­¡± In the darkness, Xie Xize¡¯s eyes were fixed on him. ¡°You only said half of it!¡± ¡°Speak ¡­ Say¡­Are you done?¡± Xie Xize took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped the remaining ointment on his fingers. ¡°What about the other half?¡± His voice was cold and not aggressive at all. However, those troublemakers knew how fierce this person¡¯s methods were. The people who took the lead in causing trouble were about to cry. It was as if a huge mountain was pressing down on them, making them feel miserable and trembling. ¡°Really¡­There was really nothing else¡­Sir ¡­¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± It seems like you really don¡¯t want to tell me. What a pity. His smile made the few people who were causing trouble unable to take it anymore. The few old men cried until they had snot and tears. ¡°Sir, really, there¡¯s nothing else. We were also blinded. We were blind. I¡¯m sorry . Please be magnanimous and spare us this time. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll double thepensation for all the losses in the shop. Tomorrow morning ¡­¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and tidied up his sleeves. The leader of the troublemakers broke out in cold sweat. He was in pain and also afraid. Xie Xize¡¯s silence meant that the knife hanging on their necks was still there. Ackey behind him reminded him softly, ¡°¡±Renovations¡­¡± ¡°Also ¡­ There¡¯s also renovation, right, there¡¯s also renovation¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯ll dy the business,¡± Xavier said calmly. The leader of the troublemakers waved his hand repeatedly. ¡± No, no, we will definitely not dy the store¡¯s business. The renovation will definitely be done before the store opens tomorrow¡­¡± We will still try our best to help ¡­ I won¡¯t let this matter affect the shop. I will definitely, definitely. . Xie Xize called out a bodyguard¡¯s name. ¡°¡±Song Yuan, follow me.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Zhao Yuan walked out and stood in front of them. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± When those people heard that they could leave, they almost cried tears of joy.¡±Thank you, sir. Thank you for your magnanimity¡­We¡¯ll definitely fix the .¡± After saying that, they couldn¡¯t care less about the dirt on the ground. They couldn¡¯t care less about the pain in their feet and wanted to run. However, they had only taken a step when they heard Xie Xize¡¯s voiceing from behind them. It was like a cold curse that scattered their souls and spirits. ¡°Go back and tell the person who sent you here to cause trouble that I¡¯ll send a gift in return when I have time,¡± said Xie Xize.. Chapter 55 - 55: You’ve Already Lost This Baby’s Love Chapter 55: You¡¯ve Already Lost This Baby¡¯s Love Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize didn¡¯t believe that this matter would be so simple. He didn¡¯t have much kindness towards this world, so he had always judged people with the greatest malice. The Han family¡¯s small shop had been in this old street for many years. Its business was neither good nor bad, so it would not attract jealousy. asionally, there would be small trouble, but it would not really cause such a scene. The purpose of these peopleing was obviously not just for money. What they wanted was for this small shop to close down and not be able to continue operating. What that person said just now was clearly not in line with their demands. Therefore, there was someone behind them! It didn¡¯t matter to Xie Xize whether these people said anything or not. He would find out! The troublemakers wanted to say that there was no one behind them, but when they saw Xie Xize¡¯s figure, they trembled and did not dare to say a word. They ran away dejectedly. They regretted it so much that they almost died. They thought that they would get the money easily, but they almost lost their lives. After those people ran away, the entrance of the Han Family¡¯s Little Store became quiet again. The surrounding shops and merchants were all quietly paying attention to the situation here. Xie Xize nced at the shop. MO Yangyang had note out yet. The bodyguard stepped forward. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Xize said. After crossing the road, the bodyguard opened the car door in advance. Xie Xize bent down and was about to get into the car when he heard the sound of spicy sticks behind him. ¡°Wait¡­ ¡°Uncle Xie, wait¡­¡± Hearing this, Xie Xize frowned in displeasure. He straightened up and turned around to see the Spicy Strips running out the door, and the car drove past him. Xie Xize¡¯s eyes darkened, and his face darkened. He walked quickly and picked up the Spicy Strip in the middle of the road. ¡°Your mother didn¡¯t tell you to be careful when crossing the road.¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head and stood in front of Xie Xize. It stretched out its hand and said in a childish voice,¡± 168 yuan. Since it¡¯s your first time here, I¡¯ll give you a discount of 3.165 yuan. Thank you for your patronage. ¡± Xavier ¡­ Seeing that he was silent, the Spicy Strip pouted. ¡°Uncle, you look so well-dressed. Are you trying to dine and dash?¡± Pfft, one of the bodyguards behind himughed out loud. Xie Xize slowly turned around. The bodyguard was so scared that he immediately shut his mouth. Oh my god, he couldn¡¯t withstand this Death Gaze at all. Xie Xize felt that the problem seemed to have escted. I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow.¡± Spicy sticks were ced on her waist, her chubby face was puffed up, and her round and big eyes were shining. ¡°Uncle can tell at a nce that you¡¯re from a rich family and don¡¯tck money. However, our shop is running on a small budget. We really can¡¯t afford to let you eat for free, so ¡­ Don¡¯t say anything else. Pay up!¡± Xie Xize sighed and turned to look at the bodyguard. The bodyguard, who had been stared at by death, took out 200 yuan from his wallet and carefully handed it over.¡±You¡­Hold it well ¡­¡± He took the Spicy Strip and took out a few notes from his pocket.¡±Change: 35!¡± The bodyguard nced at the silent Xie Xize, stretched out his hands, and took the change from the little fatty.¡±Thank you.¡± Spicy Strip sighed and shook his head like an old father looking at his disappointing son-inw.¡±Uncle, your performance today has disappointed me. You have lost my good impression of you!¡± After saying that, the Spicy Strip turned around proudly and ran back into the shop. Hahahaha, I can¡¯t take it anymore.. As a biological mother, I have to say that Spicy Strips are the cutest characters I¡¯ve written! Suddenly, he rushed to send his feet to his own awesome! Chapter 56 - 56: He Doesn’t Just Want People Chapter 56: He Doesn¡¯t Just Want People Trantor: 549690339 The bodyguard looked at his boss standing alone on the street and suddenly felt a little heartache. What was going on? This little brat was definitely the most cunning person they had ever seen! After a while, the bodyguard whispered,¡±Sir.. Xie Xize finally saw the beautiful figure in the small restaurant. The dim yellow light from the streetmps reflected a little warmth in his eyes. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± The bodyguard quickly opened the car door. MO Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw a few luxury cars parked by the side of the road that did not fit in with the dpidated old street finally leave. She had been tense all this while. After Xie Xize left, MO Yangyang finally rxed. Her legs went weak and she sat on the stool. Xie Xize¡¯s sudden appearance was strange. So, did he recognize her? Latiao put the money he received into the drawer and turned around to see MO Yangyang¡¯s dazed look. He cursed her cheap father in his heart again. Look at how scared her mother was. He poured a cup of hot water with difficulty and carefully brought it to MO Yangvanq. ¡°Mom, water!¡± MO Yangyang came back to her senses. When she saw the Spicy Strips, her eyes suddenly turned sour. She was young, but her experiences in the past few years could be said to be ups and downs. She did not get any information about her biological parents from the MO family. In this world, the only thing she knew that was rted to her by blood was the spicy sticks. This was her fate. The Spicy Strip knew that MO Yangyang was upset, but he did notfort her directly. Instead, he pretended not to see it and climbed onto MO Yangyang¡¯s legs and nestled in her arms. Mom, let me tell you. That uncle, don¡¯t be fooled by how well dressed he is. I really didn¡¯t expect him to want to dine and dash. He¡¯s too much. Fortunately, I went to ask for it. Sigh, people are not as old as they used to be! ¡± Listening to the childish voice of the spicy stick, the worries in MO Yangyang¡¯s heart suddenly¡­Many of them dispersed in an instant. She lowered her head and kissed the chubby cheek of the Spicy Strip. ¡°Yes, my son is the best.¡± Spicy Strip¡¯s face suddenly turned red. Aiya, I¡¯m a little embarrassed. He burrowed into MO Yangyang¡¯s arms. ¡°Sister Yang Yang, are we still open for business today?¡± Yuanyuan came out after packing. MO Yangyang pinched the spicy stick with her little hand. ¡± Open? Why not? ¡± Yuan Yuan walked over and said, ¡± Let me tell you something. Why don¡¯t you stop opening this shop? My parents are right. You¡¯re still young. You should find a husband. Otherwise, like today ¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, you can go first,¡± MO Yangyang interrupted coldly. Yuanyuan pouted, feeling a little unhappy. The Spicy Strip looked at Yuan Yuan coldly as she threw down her apron and left without saying goodbye. As soon as he left, those troublemakers came. However . This time, they were not here to cause trouble, but topensate. They even brought a lot of renovation materials and workers. MO Yangyang was a little confused. Back at the hotel, Xie Xize received a call from Xie Fengmian. ¡°Fifth Uncle, you¡¯ve been in Jinchuan for some time. When are youing back? Next month, Grandma¡¯s 76th birthday, you ¡­ You have toe back no matter what. ¡± Xie Xize held the name card of the Han Family Restaurant in his hand and said lightly, ¡°¡±lf you can, go back!¡± ¡°Is there something urgent over there? Can¡¯t you deal with it quickly?¡± ¡°Some things can¡¯t be rushed.¡± He had always been a patient person. He could repeat an experiment hundreds of times, thousands of times, until he seeded. This matter, too! What he wanted was not just people! Chapter 57 - 57: Mom, Will You Find Me a Stepfather? Chapter 57: Mom, Will You Find Me a Stepfather? Trantor: 549690339 The troublemakers took out a lot of cash topensate MO Yangyang. The money they paid was two or three times higher than the price of the things they destroyed. MO Yangyang¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw the money in the stic bag. ¡°I only want what I need. You can take back the rest.¡± The person who had smashed the shop before was so angry that he almost knelt down and begged for forgiveness in front of MO Yangyang. ¡°I beg you, I beg you. Please ept it. We know our mistakes. Don¡¯t worry. From now on, with us around, we will definitely not let anyonee to your shop to cause trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. You must be tired from looking after the child. Hurry up and go back. Don¡¯t worry. When youe tomorrow, I¡¯ll definitely make your shop look brand new.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all our fault for not having eyes. Please don¡¯t hold it against us¡­¡± A group of hooligans who were obviously not good people were like grandchildren in front of MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang also understood why these people had changed their arrogant attitude. It was because of this that he was even more worried. Xie Xize¡¯s actions five yearster were even more unpredictable than five years ago. MO Yangyang looked down at the spicy sticks. It was about time to go home, shower, and sleep. She said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave this ce to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to us. We¡¯ll lose even a single leaf.¡± ¡°Hurry up and get busy. Hurry up and get it done¡­¡± ¡°Oh right, buy all the vegetables, meat, condiments, and spices¡­¡± MO Yangyang walked out of the shop and could still hear the voices of those people. She held the Spicy Strip tightly, her emotionsplicated. Mom, ¡± Spicy Strip looked up and asked MO Yangyang, ¡± I think Uncle Xie is up to no good today. ¡± ¡°Mom, will you find me a stepfather?¡± MO Yangyang shook her head without thinking. ¡°¡±1 won¡¯t!¡± Latiao put on a serious face and said seriously, ¡± Mom, you¡¯re too stubborn. You still have to find someone. I can only be at ease if someone takes care of you. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on this matter! ¡± MO Yangyang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Why did it sound like she was looking after her son-inw for her daughter? She tapped her forehead with a spicy stick and said, ¡°Okay, then Mommy will wait for the spicy sticks to find me a husband.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave everything to me.¡± At 10 0¡¯clock in the evening, the spicy stick had already fallen asleep, but MO Yangyang was not awake. She tossed and turned, and the more she thought about it, the more confused she became! She took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Lan Dongzhi. MO Yang Yang: ¡± Winter Solstice, I met him. He had already seen the spicy sticks. He didn¡¯t see my face, but I kept feeling uneasy¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s phone number had not been returned, so MO Yangyang secretly contacted her after giving birth to the Spicy Strip. The two of them hadn¡¯t seen each other in the past few years, but their contact had never stopped. In Shanglin Spring, Lan Dongzhiy in the bathroom and vomited. After she was done vomiting, she replied to MO Yangyang. Lan Dongzhi: ¡± Damn, this man is really persistent. I¡¯ll call you when I get home from work! ¡± She staggered out of the bathroom and identally bumped into someone. Before she could speak, she heard a voice that made her extremely disgusted. ¡°Ah, it hurts. Why are you like this?¡± Lan Dongzhi raised his head and saw Xie Fengmian and MO Shixuan. She spat in her heart, ¡®Damn it, it¡¯s really a narrow road for enemies!¡¯ Lan Dongzhi didn¡¯t even look at MO Shixuan. He flipped his long wavy hair and smiled at Xie Fengmian. ¡°Young Master Xie, you¡¯re so blind. Do you think you don¡¯t need to be saved? He eats all kinds of food.. He really doesn¡¯t mind eating anything!¡± Chapter 58 - 58: Wishing You All Infertility, Full of Children and Grandsons Chapter 58: Wishing You All Infertility, Full of Children and Grandsons Trantor: 549690339 Lan Dongzhi hated MO Shixuan to begin with, and after MO Yangyang¡¯s incident, he hated MO Shixuan even more. Xie Fengmian was a regr customer of Spring Forest. Everyone knew about his family background. Everyone knew how MO Shixuan felt about Xie Fengmian. No matter how much she pretended to be ¡± all women are dirty, I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s clean ¡°, in Lan Dongzhi¡¯s eyes, it was just one word-full of bitchiness! When Lan Dongzhi saw MO Shixuan, he wanted to p her. I bought a watchst year! Therefore, when he saw MO Shixuaning to seduce Xie Fengmian again, Lan Dongzhi didn¡¯t want her to seed. ¡°You¡¯re drunk,¡± Xie Fengmian said with a frown. Lan Dongzhi was wearing a long strapless dress. Her snow-white shoulders reflected the light, and her exquisite corbone revealed her curves. She shrugged. ¡± No, I¡¯m very clear-headed. Young Master Xie¡¯s taste is really¡­¡± It¡¯s time to upgrade.¡± MO Shixuan gritted her teeth in anger, but she did not dare to re up in front of Xie Fengmian. Xie Fengmian asked seriously,¡±How? Do I choose you? Are you more high-ss than her?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Lan Dongzhi tilted his head, his long ck hair falling down. He nced at Xie Fengmian flirtatiously. She suddenly smiled. ¡± Of course. This olddy¡¯s face and figure are way better than hers, alright? ¡± How dare youpare her to me? Who are you looking down on?¡± How could MO Shixuan tolerate this? Lan Dongzhi, I know that you¡¯ve always disliked me because of MO Yangyang, so I won¡¯t hold it against you. However, I hope that you won¡¯t say it again. Young Master Xie and I are in a normal rtionship, so stop trying to sow discord. Also, you¡¯re a girl, so you should have more self-love! ¡® In the past few years, MO Shixuan had been working hard to visit the Xie family. The Xie family had a good impression of her. Xie Fengmian¡¯s parents felt that they had a lot of sons and hoped that he could try to date MO Shixuan. Lan Dongzhi chuckled and shrugged. ¡± In that case¡­¡± What else can I do? I can only give my blessings.¡± She looked at Xie Fengmian¡¯s gloomy face, raised her hand, grabbed his tie, and whispered into his ear,¡± Then I wish you all the best. Be infertile, grow old together, and have many children and grandchildren! ¡® After saying that, Lan Dongzhi squeezed his way through the two of them and left unsteadily. Xie Fengmian¡¯s face was so dark that it could rain. MO Shixuan bit her lip and said softly, ¡°Young Master Xie, I¡¯m sorry. Because I caused you¡­ ¡°You can go first. I still have something to do,¡± Xie Fengmian interrupted her. Without waiting for MO Shixuan to reply, he turned around and left quickly. MO Shixuan was so angry that her facial features twisted. She cursed, ¡°¡±B * tch.. ¡® Xie Fengmian caught up with Lan Dongzhi, who was waiting for the bus, at the entrance of Shanglinchun and grabbed her. When Lan Dong saw him, heughed like a blossoming flower. ¡°How can I thank Young Master for leaving you there, enn¡­A defective girlfriend? Are you nning to spend the night with me?¡± Xie Fengmian held back his anger. ¡± You¡¯re drunk. If you don¡¯t want your body to be picked up, behave yourself. I¡¯ll send you back. Lan Dongzhi swayed a few times and reached out to hold Xie Fengmian¡¯s shoulder to stabilize herself. She patted Xie Fengmian¡¯s face and moved her red lips closer to him. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±What a pity. From today until the end of the month, the men who want to sleep with me are all lined up. You¡¯rete!¡± Lan Dongzhi pushed him away. Xie Fengmian, whose face was dark, turned around and left unsteadily. He held his handbag in his right hand and shook it.. ¡® And you can¡¯t cut the line! ¡® Chapter 59 - 59: Come Look For Me, I’ll Support You Chapter 59: Come Look For Me, I¡¯ll Support You Trantor: 549690339 After turning around, Lan Dongzhi¡¯s slightly tipsy expression suddenly turned cold, and his eyes became clear and calm. She hated Xie Fengmian as much as she hated MO Shixuan. This was the man that MO Yangyang had been secretly in love with for ten years, but he didn¡¯t know anything about him. Although this disgust was mostly due to venting his anger. However, Lan Dongzhi still felt that Xie Fengmian was a scumbag! How good could a man be if he could get together with a b * tch like MO Shixuan? Lan Dongzhi had walked for more than 200 meters when a ck car suddenly stopped in front of her and blocked her path. Lan Dongzhi acted as if he didn¡¯t see it. He didn¡¯t stop for even a moment and continued to walk around the car. As he walked, he even used a taxi app to call for a taxi. The person in the car got out and stopped her. ¡°Miss Lan, Sir invites you over.¡± ¡°I have something to do today,¡± Lan Dongzhi said with a cold face. ¡°Miss Lan, please.¡± ¡°I f * cking told you I had something to do today,¡± Lan Dongzhi scolded. ¡°Miss Lan, please.¡± Lan Dongzhi gritted his teeth. Because of his anger, his eyes, which were still beautiful in front of Xie Fengmian a second ago, were now red and misty. She clenched her fists and suddenly raised her hand to p him. The man¡¯s head tilted, but his tone remained unchanged. ¡°Miss Lan, please.¡± Lan Dongzhi turned around angrily and got into the car. That night, MO Yangyang waited for a long time, but Lan Dongzhi did not call. MO Yangyang was worried and called her several times, but she didn¡¯t get through. It wasn¡¯t until 1 am that she received her WeChat message. < Lan Dongzhi >: Yang Yang, there was a small ident tonight. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry! [MO Yang Yang]: Really? < Lan Dongzhi >: ¡± Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet? Of course I¡¯m fine. Don¡¯t you know who I am? I¡¯m just a guest who got drunk and made a scene. [MO Yang Yang]: Winter solstice, don¡¯t be in Shanglin Spring. That¡¯s really not a good ce. Jump out early. ¡® Blue Winter Solstice Let¡¯s talk about itter. Leave this ce, you say ¡­ What else can I do? [MO Yang Yang]: You cane to me, I¡¯ll support you! I¡¯m really good at cooking now. < Lan Dongzhi >: ¡± Holy sh * t, you¡¯re already at the gates of the city. You¡¯ll lose your horse at any moment. Where did you get the courage to support me? ¡± I¡¯m very expensive, alright? Forget it¡­ When I can¡¯t survive anymore, I¡¯ll look for you. Go to sleep. Don¡¯t you have to open a shop tomorrow? [MO Yang Yang]: You too, rest early. MO Yangyang put down her phone and looked at the time. It was almost 2 pm, but she was not sleepy yet. MO Yangyang¡¯s mind was filled with images of Xie Xize¡¯s appearance today. The more she thought about it, the more confused she became. Everything Xie Xize did today was not in line with his habits. If he recognized her, why didn¡¯t he expose her? If he didn¡¯t recognize her, then his behavior would be even stranger. Unless Fifth Master Xie had thought of something new¡­ Suddenly, the little fatty lying beside her turned around and burrowed into her arms. He called out, ¡°¡±Mommy¡­¡± MO Yangyang thought that the spicy stick had woken up, but his eyes were still closed. His face was red, his eyshes were long enough to make people jealous, and his red lips were pouted. He was still sleeping. However, he closed his eyes and reached out to pat MO Yangyang. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid¡­Mom, I¡¯ll definitely protect you this time.¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s heart ached and she suddenly cried. She hugged the Spicy Strip, and her fear of Xie Xize dissipated a lot. She bit her lip, her eyes firm. It didn¡¯t matter what Xie Xize wanted to do. He couldn¡¯t even touch his son! Chapter 60 - 60: With My Looks, I Can’t Find Any Man I Want Chapter 60: With My Looks, I Can¡¯t Find Any Man I Want Trantor: 549690339 At night, in the He family¡¯s vi. ¡°Young miss, the matter ¡­ I didn¡¯t do it well.¡± He Xinyue looked displeased. ¡± You can¡¯t even handle such a small matter. It¡¯s just a few insignificant merchants. What¡¯s the use of having you? ¡± Our He family doesn¡¯t raise trash . The person said helplessly, ¡°This . I originally thought that this matter would be very easy to aplish, but I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ Xie Xize suddenly came.¡± He Xinyue suddenly turned around and said in disbelief, ¡°¡±Who are you talking about?¡± ¡°Xie Xize, the fifth master of the Xie family in Xia City.¡± ¡°Tell me clearly.¡± After the person exined everything clearly, He Xinyue¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I want to see all the information about that woman tomorrow,¡± she said. At dawn, MO Yangyang got up. She didn¡¯t need to prepare breakfast. The old man woke up early and had already bought breakfast. MO Yangyang woke up the spicy stick to help him dress, but he refused and insisted on dressing himself. After the family had breakfast, Mo Yangyang sent the spicy sticks to the kindergarten, and then she went to the shop to open the door. MO Yangyang was a little absent-minded when she came to her shop today. A night passed, and the world was turned upside down. Some of the old signboards had been reced with a red horizontal board with golden characters on a red background. The door of the shop had also been reced with a new one. Even the road in front of the training hall had been tidied up and covered with a red carpet. That was not all. There were eight flower baskets that were as tall as a person ced at the door, four on each side. The people who caused trouble yesterday had all changed into energetic clothes and stood at the door. When they saw MO Yangyang, they quickly lit the firecrackers that they had prepared in advance. After a series of crackling sounds, they shouted in unison, ¡°Wee, Lady Boss.¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ The surrounding shop owners gathered around and started talking. ¡°Yo, Little Han, you¡¯re reopening?¡± ¡® No, ¡± MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± I just renovated it. ¡® Little Han is rich! It¡¯s obvious that he spent a lot of money on the renovation. When he bes rich in the future, don¡¯t forget about us old neighbors¡­¡¯ ¡® That¡¯s true. Why don¡¯t you take a look at Xiao Han¡¯s looks? Isn¡¯t it only a matter of time before he bes rich? ¡± ¡°Xiao Han, I¡¯ve long advised you to find a man who¡¯s more or less the same when you¡¯re young. You can¡¯t always be stubborn. After all, you¡¯re a woman with a child. You can¡¯tpare yourself to those youngdies. Who would want to take care of a child if they¡¯re well-off? But if they¡¯re not, it¡¯s still okay.¡± How do you know? She didn¡¯t look for one before. Hey, Xiao Han, I have a friend who owns a restaurant in the new district. Although she¡¯s divorced twice and has two children, she has money. She¡¯s a perfect match for you¡­¡± The more those people spoke, the more sour and overboard they became. MO Yangyang turned around and smiled. ¡°¡± Yeah, with my looks, even if I have a son, I can¡¯t find a rich man. I don¡¯t need to trouble you guys to worry. Boss Wang, you should leave this friend to your daughter. After all, the market for looks is too difficult. Boss Wang was so angry that his face changed shape. As soon as he spoke, the few people who caused trouble yesterday immediately stood up and shouted, ¡°Why do you want to cause trouble?¡± Boss Wang was so scared that he suppressed his anger. However, she was unwilling to give up. She cursed softly,¡±You ¡­ I want to see what kind of man you can find. You¡¯re just a piece of trash. Do you really think you¡¯re ¡­¡± Suddenly, a fiery red Maserati drove over like a rocket and stopped in front of MO Yangyang¡¯s pce. Qin Xiaochen jumped out of the car.. ¡± What the f * ck, MO Yangyang, what are you doing? You¡¯re not opening a restaurant, but a teahouse? ¡± Hurry up and cook for me, I¡¯m starving!¡± Chapter 61 - 61: Qin Xiaochen and the Dog Are Not Entered Chapter 61: Qin Xiaochen and the Dog Are Not Entered Trantor: 549690339 The shy luxury car and Qin Xiaochen¡¯s mboyant gray hair were ipatible with this shabby street. As soon as he appeared, those jealous people all shut up. MO Yangyang acted as if she didn¡¯t see Qin Xiaochen at all and said, ¡°¡±No.¡± They went straight into the shop. Compared to yesterday, the interior of the shop was brand new. It was as if the shop had changedpletely. It was bright and luxurious ¡­ MO Yangyang almost couldn¡¯t recognize her own shop. Qin Xiaochen took off his sunsses and chased after her. Why not? Hurry up and make it for me. I don¡¯t have much time.¡± Ever since he ate MO Yangyang¡¯s cooking that day, Qin Xiaochen realized that eating other dishes did not taste right. He had endured for two days, but he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and sneaked over. MO Yangyang didn¡¯t say anything. She found a marker from the cashier, took out a piece of white paper, and wrote a few words on it. Then, he pressed it against the door. Qin Xiaochen looked over and almost exploded in anger. It said-Qin Xiaochen and his dog are not allowed to enter! ¡°You ¡­ Damn it, do you know how many people want to treat me to a meal, but I won¡¯t go.. MO Yangyang ignored him. Qin Xiaochen chased after her and grabbed her arm.¡±Mo Yangyang, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a woman, I won¡¯t dare to beat you up. Tell me clearly¡­ MO Yangyang suddenly turned her head, her eyes sharp and cold. ¡°¡±Let go.¡± The sun shone brightly and gently at around nine o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It fell into MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes like fireworks blooming in the night sky. It was beautiful and dazzling. Qin Xiaochen was stunned for a moment, and his heart suddenly beat a little faster. MO Yangyang pulled her hand out when he was distracted. The moment they pulled it away, their hands rubbed against each other. Qin Xiaochen felt his palms burning up, and his face was burning up. He chased after her. MO Yang Yang, you, you¡­You ¡­ You ¡­ Do you remember who I am?¡± ¡°Get out¡­¡± MO Yangyang said sternly. Qin Xiaochen pulled out a chair and sat down. The strand of hair on his head swayed with his movements. I¡¯m not leaving. I won¡¯t leave until I get to eat today. ¡± MO Yangyang nced at the few people standing at the side who didn¡¯t know what to do and said, ¡®¡±¡®Please do me a favor and throw him out.¡± When Qin Xiaochen heard this, he shouted,¡±Hey, MO Yangyang¡­¡± You¡¯re a businessman. If you throw your customers out, who will dare toe to your restaurant to eat in the future?¡± MO Yangyang chuckled. ¡± Sure, you want to eat my cooking? ¡± One dish, 10,000!¡± As long as he dared to eat it, he would definitely skin him alive today. ¡°Why don¡¯t you rob a bank?¡± Qin Xiaochen asked angrily. ¡°If you can¡¯t afford it, then leave.¡± These words almost made Qin Xiaochen stomp his feet. ¡± Who says I can¡¯t afford it? I¡¯ll eat it. Isn¡¯t it just ten thousand yuan for one dish? I¡¯m worth hundreds of millions. How can I not afford it? Make it for me. Bring me your best dish. ¡± MO Yangyang snorted and turned to the kitchen. ¡°Why did you do it again?¡± Qin Xiaochen chased after her. [Why wouldn¡¯t I ept money from an idiot?] Qin Xiaochen¡­ Zhao Yuan silently sent a WeChat message to Xie Xize:Doctor, the second young master of the Qin family came to the shop. It seemed ¡­ She even knew Boss Han! He pestered her to make her cook! Xie Xize, who was discussing a coboration with the hospital director, saw the message and his expression changed. The dean panicked. Xie Xize got up and dialed a number. ¡®¡±¡® Qin Xiaoting, take your brother away from Han¡¯s Kitchen right now. Otherwise, don¡¯t me me for taking action against him.. ¡° Chapter 62 - 62: What Kind of Good Thing Do You Think He Is? Chapter 62: What Kind of Good Thing Do You Think He Is? Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize¡¯s eyes were filled with gloom. Even the bright afternoon sun could not shine into his eyes. After two seconds of silence on the other end of the phone, a low voice came through. ¡± I know, but you¡­¡± How important is that Han Ji thing to make Fifth Lord Xie angry? This is not in line with your usual calm.¡± Because he¡¯s mine. If your brother dares toe near me and ruin my ns, I guarantee that you will be the only heir of the Qin family. ¡± Xie Xize lifted his eyes and looked outside. His eyes were filled with determination. Qin Xiaoting: ¡± I see. Alright, I understand. ¡± The director waited for Xie Xize to hang up the phone before carefully stepping forward.¡±Dr. Xie, do you think we can ¡­¡± Xie Xize held his phone, his dark eyes filled with strange emotions. A momentter, he turned around and said, ¡± I¡¯ll arrange for someone else toe and talk to you about thister. I have something else to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye. ¡± The director wanted to cry. Then I¡¯ll send you off.¡± She had wanted to ask if they could talk again, but when she met Xie Xize¡¯s calm eyes, she changed her mind. Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled into a distant smile. ¡°¡±Wait!¡± After entering the elevator, the assistant could not help but ask, ¡°¡±Doctor, didn¡¯t we already call Qin Xiaoting? Why¡­¡± ¡°Do you think Qin Xiaoting is some kind of oilmp?¡± Xie Xize sneered. Over the years, the real estate economy had been rising all the way. In the seven years after Qin Xiaoting took over, the Qin family had advanced triumphantly and quickly became a real estate giant. However, Qin Xiaoting was not satisfied. He was already tired of eating the real estate cake. In the restaurant, Qin Xiaochen was bored and slipped into the kitchen. MO Yangyang¡¯s hair was tied up. She wore a hat and a mask as she washed the vegetables skillfully. Yuanyuan usually washed the vegetables and side dishes, but she hadn¡¯te yet, so MO Yangyang had to do it herself. MO Yangyang thought about what happened to Yuanyuan yesterday and sighed. She had already lost her heart and couldn¡¯t keep her anymore. Qin Xiaochen really couldn¡¯tpare the woman who was busy in the kitchen with the arrogant MO Yangyang from five years ago. He pursed his lips and ignored the difort in his heart. This woman must have had a particrly bad life these past few years. He did not know what she was up to. She could not bear to let the MO family have a good life, so she ran out to suffer. Qin Xiaochen raised his chin. ¡± I say, MO Yangyang, did you drug me in the food? Like¡­¡± Poppy shells or something?¡± Otherwise, why would he feel tasteless after eating it? He scratched his ears and cheeks, wanting to eat this bite of hers. MO Yangyang did not look at him. ¡± It seems that Mr. Qin¡¯s brain has not been treated. My surname is Han ¡­ ¡± This is the kitchen. Please leave.¡± ¡°You¡­ ¡± MO Yangyang suddenly turned around. ¡± Right, you¡¯re right. I drugged the food. If you dare to eat it, I guarantee you¡¯ll die on the spot. ¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t changed at all.¡± Qin Xiaochen pointed at MO Yangyang angrily. MO Yangyang grabbed a knife and chopped a rib into two. Qin Xiaochen trembled and immediately turned around to leave.. Chapter 63 - 63: MO Yangyang, Are You Crazy? Chapter 63: MO Yangyang, Are You Crazy? Trantor: 549690339 After running outside, Qin Xiaochen ruffled his hair. What was going on? He just ran out like that. He, the Second Young Master Qin, had everything he wanted. MO Yangyang was just a poor and poor little chef now. Wouldn¡¯t it be a matter of minutes to deal with her? Qin Xiaochen was puzzled. Why didn¡¯t he know how to bully others when he was young? He turned his head and red at MO Yangyang! No, he had to vent his anger. Thus, Qin Xiaochen turned around and fearlessly went into the kitchen. ¡°MO Yangyang, are you hiding here?¡± No one paid attention to him. Qin Xiaochen continued, ¡± I won¡¯t tell anyone if you¡¯ve made mefortable today. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call MO Shixuan and tell her that you¡¯re in Jinchuan. I¡¯ll see what you¡¯ll do then. ¡± You owe the MO family so many favors. Let¡¯s see how you¡¯ll face the MO family when the timees!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, MO Yangyang scooped a spoonful of hot oil from the pot and sshed it at Qin Xiaochen¡¯s feet. There was some water on the kitchen floor. When it came into contact with the hot oil, it immediately sizzled. Qin Xiaochen was wearing white sneakers. His pants were rolled up, revealing his beautiful ankles. Some of the oil sshed on his ankles, and he immediately felt a burning pain. ¡°F * ck, MO Yangyang, are you crazy?¡± Qin Xiaochen screamed. MO Yangyang¡¯s face was covered, revealing only her eyes. At this moment, she was bone-chilling. Qin Xiaochen, do you believe that before you even make the call, the hot oil in the pot of oil will pour all over you? Aren¡¯t you an international male model? How can you walk on the runway without any face? ¡± MO Yangyang admitted that she shouldn¡¯t have done that, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Qin Xiaochen¡¯s words were too harsh on her. He did not know anything, but he would use the MO family to punish her. If she had not run away back then, Rosie would have already sent her to the operating table and dug out her heart. That¡¯s right, the MO family did raise her, but¡­Did she deserve to die? Qin Xiaochen¡¯s face turned pale. You¡¯re really crazy¡­¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± Qin Xiaochen moved his lips. He turned around and ran out. He ran to the door and stopped to touch his hungry stomach. He remembered the delicious food he had eatenst time. He took a deep breath and clenched his fists.¡±lsn¡¯t it just a bite? I don¡¯t care.¡± Five minutester, Qin Xiaochen mmed the table. ¡°¡±Why are you cooking so slowly? Can¡¯t you hurry up?¡± ¡°Shut up if you want to eat!¡± ¡°Shut up then!¡± He took out his phone and searched for MO Shixuan¡¯s number. He hesitated for a moment before putting it down. Half an hourter, MO Yangyang finally made four dishes and ced them in front of Qin Xiaochen. Qin Xiaochen took a deep breath of the fragrance, and his saliva was already overflowing. He quickly picked up his chopsticks. Tell others that you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Then try and see if you can survive.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡± You admit it? ¡± Qin Xiaochen suddenlyughed. ¡± You admit that you are MO Yangyang? ¡± ¡°Admit what?¡± Qin Xiaochen and MO Yangyang looked over at the same time. Qin Xiaochen was so scared that he almost fell down. ¡°¡±Brother, you¡­Why are you here?¡± The tall figure walked in against the light. As soon as he stepped in, the restaurant seemed to suddenly be much smaller. MO Yangyang knew who it was. This person was much more difficult to deal with than Qin Xiaochen. She didn¡¯t n to say much and left a sentence, ¡®¡±¡® I¡¯ll pay by scanning the code. Forty thousand. ¡± With that, she turned around and went into the kitchen. Qin Xiaoting took another look at MO Yangyang¡¯s back and sat down opposite Qin Xiaochen. ¡°¡±lf I didn¡¯te, you would have been torn apart..¡± Chapter 64 - 64: You Can’t Touch Her! Chapter 64: You Can¡¯t Touch Her! Trantor: 549690339 Qin Xiaochen was stunned for a moment before heughed. ¡°Dismantle me? Who dares to tear me down? I¡¯m the second young master of the Qin family, okay? Stop joking.¡± Qin Xiaoting¡¯s facial features were handsome and stiff. His eyes were like an eagle¡¯s, his nose bridge was high, and his lips were very thin. He exuded a sense of coldness. ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you,¡± he said. ¡°Come with me.¡± The dishes were ready, so Qin Xiaochen was unwilling to leave. He had been thinking about MO Yangyang¡¯s cooking for days. ¡°Brother, I know you don¡¯t want me to run around. I didn¡¯t run around. I¡¯m just here for a meal. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go back by myself after I¡¯m done. You have so many things to do. Go and do what you have to do.¡± Qin Xiaoting¡¯s face was filled with anger. ¡± I¡¯ll repeat myself. If you don¡¯t want to be torn apart, follow me immediately. When hees, I might not be able to protect you even if you want to be safe. Qin Xiaochen didn¡¯t care at all. ¡± Brother, don¡¯t joke around. Who are you? Qin Xiaoting. With you around, would anything happen to me? ¡® ¡± I know. You¡¯re just trying to scare me. I¡¯m really just going to eat one meal. You don¡¯t know, but this woman cooks like a demon. After I ate one meal, I couldn¡¯t eat anything else. ¡® Qin Xiaoting stood up and grabbed Qin Xiaochen¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Qin Xiaochen had already picked up his chopsticks. He was so close to eating, but he couldn¡¯t eat. He was so anxious that he was about to die. ¡°Brother, brother, don¡¯t pull me. Do you know who she is?¡± Qin Xiaoting did not care who ¡®she¡¯ was! ¡°It has nothing to do with you who she is. You just need to know that you can¡¯t touch her.¡± Qin Xiaochen didn¡¯t know what was going on, but his face suddenly turned red. In his mind, MO Yangyang¡¯s face was even more beautiful than it was five years ago. He said guiltily,¡±l didn¡¯t touch it either¡­¡± I didn¡¯t touch it. I just came to eat something. Her cooking is especially delicious. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it. I guarantee that you won¡¯t be able to walk after eating it. ¡°Qin Xiaochen, leave now.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m begging you. I haven¡¯t eaten much for a few days. The vegetables are already ready. At least let me have a bite¡­Even if the sky falls, let me eat this first. It won¡¯t take much time¡­l beg you, brother¡­¡± Qin Xiaoting frowned. This younger brother of his was still very childish. ¡°I¡¯ll leave immediately after taking a bite,¡± he said. ¡°Alright, alright, just one mouthful¡­¡± Qin Xiaochen licked his lips and quickly picked up his chopsticks to pick up the meat. The next second, eh¡­Why isn¡¯t he moving? No matter how hard he tried, he still wouldn¡¯t move! He looked up and saw that his chopsticks were grabbed by an extremely good -looking hand. Qin Xiaochen followed the hand and looked up. When he saw Xie Xize¡¯s thick face, he was so scared that he trembled. Why was this Buddha here? What was wrong with this world? Qin Xiaochen stammered, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Fifth Uncle Xie, you ¡­ Why¡­¡¯ He respected Qin Xiaoting as his elder brother. He would listen to him, but he would not be afraid. However, for Xie Xize, an elder whom they had not met much, it was true¡­ Respect. Although Xie Xize had always seemed to be easy to get along with, if you asked anyone in Xia City, how many people wouldn¡¯t respect him when he was mentioned? This was because the height he had reached was simply too high. After being far behind, it was reverence. Probably, simr to ¡­ The kind of god? ¡°Why are you here?¡± Xie Xize smiled. His smile was like the warm spring flowers blooming and the bright sun shining. However, Qin Xiaochen felt a chill in his heart. He said honestly, ¡°¡±Come and have a meal.¡¯ ¡°What a coincidence. Me too.¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡°Ah¡­Then sit down. The food is just right. I haven¡¯t eaten a single bite yet. Can you do me the honor of eating with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid not!¡± Xie Xize said regretfully. ¡°Why?¡± Qin Xiaochen asked subconsciously. Xie Xize smiled and took the chopsticks from Qin Xiaochen¡¯s hands. ¡®¡±¡®Because I can eat, but you can¡¯t..¡± Chapter 65 - 65: He Pushed Her Against the Corner Chapter 65: He Pushed Her Against the Corner Trantor: 549690339 When Qin Xiaochen was brought into the car by Qin Xiaoting in a daze, Xie Xize¡¯s words were still echoing in his mind. What did he mean by ¡®I can eat it, but you can¡¯t?¡¯ Why can¡¯t I eat it? ¡°Brother¡­¡± Qin Xiaochen called out. ¡°What did Caesar mean by that?¡± Qin Xiaoting nced at him as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡°Think about it yourself.¡± Qin Xiaochen ruffled the grey hair on his head. ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s not right. The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. What is his rtionship with MO Yangyang? Why can¡¯t Ie and eat?¡± ¡°MO Yang Yang?¡± Qin Xiaoting slowly turned his head. Qin Xiaochen nodded. ¡± Yes, it¡¯s MO Yangyang. She¡¯s the owner of this restaurant. Do you still remember the rumor about the fake daughter of the MO family five years ago? MO Yangyang is the fake. ¡± ¡® After she ran away from the MO family five years ago, she unexpectedly ran here to hide. I happened to find her on the rainy day. ¡® Qin Xiaochen rambled on for a long time, but he did not notice that Qin Xiaoting¡¯s expression had changed a few times. ¡® Oh right, Brother. ¡± He turned his head and asked, ¡± You remember MO Yangyang, right? ¡± Qin Xiaoting raised his head and regained his usual coldness. He turned to look out the window with aplicated look in his eyes.¡±l remember¡­¡± How could he not remember? Qin Xiaochen held his face and asked, ¡± Brother, why do you think Xie Xize came here? Why did he chase me away? What does he want? ¡® ¡°What do you think¡­¡± Qin Xiaochen thought hard and suddenly pped his thigh, ¡°¡±Damn ¡­ He, he wouldn¡¯t know that MO Yangyang¡¯s cooking skills are good, so he wants to kidnap her and bring her back to cook for him, right?¡± Qin Xiaoting slowly turned his head and frowned at his younger brother. For the first time, he doubted his intelligence. ¡°Have you ever thought of other possibilities?¡± Qin Xiaochen frowned. Was it a matter between a man and a woman? That was impossible! If someone came and said, ¡± Hey, Xie Xize has ascended and be a god, Qin Xiaochen would believe it, but he didn¡¯t believe that the Fifth Master of the Xie family would have an emotional entanglement with a woman. A cold light shed in Qin Xiaoting¡¯s eyes as he said lightly, ¡°¡±Mo Yangyang, Xie Xize¡­interesting!¡± Silence returned to the restaurant. The troublemakers from yesterday all ran away when they saw Xie Xize. The bodyguard also tactfully went to stand outside. Only Xie Xize and Mo Yangyang were left in the restaurant, not knowing what to do. Xie Xize was not in a hurry to go in and look for her. He picked up another pair of chopsticks, picked up the nearest green pepper and shredded pork, and put it into his mouth. The dishes that MO Yangyang cooked today were all simple home-cooked stir-fried dishes. Moreover, there was no need to arrange the dishes. It was very casual, but ¡­ The smell was hard to ignore. Xie Xize was stunned as he held his chopsticks. The wonderful taste bloomed in his mouth. Words had be barren at this moment, and he couldn¡¯t describe it. He couldn¡¯t control himself and subconsciously tried a second bite. Xie Xize¡¯s eyes gradually turned cold. He tasted the other three dishes, and the haze in his eyes became even more intense. This was different from the two times he had eaten it before. What she made for Qin Xiaochen was different from what she made for herself. Xie Xize put down his chopsticks. MO Yangyang was running around in the kitchen anxiously. What should she do? Not only did that bastard Qin Xiaochene, but Xie Xize also came. This time, Yuanyuan wasn¡¯t here, and neither was the Spicy Strip. She was alone. MO Yangyang wanted to cry. Why was it a battlefield every day? How about ¡­ Should she run while he wasn¡¯t paying attention? MO Yangyang turned around and realized that it was toote. Xie Xize walked in and locked his eyes on her. He revealed a smile that made her shudder.¡±l have a few questions for you, Lady Boss.¡± Seeing Xie Xize walking towards her, MO Yangyang retreated step by step until she had nowhere to retreat to and was pressed against the wall by him! Chapter 66 - 66: My Waist Is About to Break Chapter 66: My Waist Is About to Break Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize¡¯s face was right in front of her. He was so good-looking, like the sun and moon in the sky. No one couldpete with him. He was also so terrifying, cold, cruel, and paranoid¡­ A deep fear was left in MO Yangyang¡¯s heart. At this moment, he was still smiling brightly, as if there was no haze in his eyes. But ¡­ MO Yangyang was afraid. This person¡¯s face was always different from what he thought. MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t control herself. She had told herselfst night that she didn¡¯t have to be so afraid of Xie Xize, but when he came in front of her, she was still instinctively afraid. Xie Xize and MO Yangyang were very close to each other. No matter how MO Yangyang shrunk her body, it was useless. She was almostpletely pressed against the wall by Xie Xize. From the perspective of others, she was in his arms. Even through the mask, MO Yangyang could smell Xie Xize¡¯s scent. It was a faint, cold fragrance that was oppressive¡­ The kitchen wasn¡¯t too big, and there were many things ced there. The venttion wasn¡¯t very good, and the temperature was higher than outside. At this moment, MO Yangyang was afraid. There was ayer of sweat on her forehead, and her bangs were drenched in sweat. Her hair stuck to her face. Her eyes were filled with fear. She looked like an antelope that had been forced into a desperate situation and had nowhere to run. Those eyes¡­She was on the verge of tears. Xie Xize raised his right hand and extended it toward MO Yangyang. She was so frightened that she turned her head and closed her eyes. However, the next second, she felt her fringe being gently brushed away. Xie Xize¡¯s actions were very gentle. His fingers gently rubbed against her forehead. MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. What the hell was going on? If he wanted to expose her, could he hurry up and stop torturing her? Xie Xize pinched MO Yangyang¡¯s chin through the mask and turned her head to face him. ¡°What is the old empress doing? I only wish to ask you two questions¡­¡± MO Yangyang trembled. She gritted her teeth and asked in a trembling voice, ¡°¡±You ¡­ You said ¡­¡± Hearing her voice, Xie Xize chuckled, and the gloominess in his eyes dissipated a little. ¡°Why?¡± he asked.¡±Why is the one you made for him different from mine?¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ The smile on Xie Xize¡¯s face faded as he stared into her eyes.¡±Why is his food better? This makes me very unhappy!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s legs went weak and she wanted to slide down the wall. However, Xie Xize grabbed her waist in advance. MO Yangyang trembled violently. His hands, which looked like works of art, were also¡­lsn¡¯t this too strong? Her waist was about to break! Wuuuu ¡­ Xie Xize lowered his eyebrows and looked at MO Yangyang¡¯s waist. His amber eyes darkened. ¡°Lady Boss¡­Don¡¯t you think you should exin?¡± MO Yangyang shook her head and didn¡¯t dare to speak anymore. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking? Hmm?¡± Chapter 67 - 67: Throw Yourself Into Her Arms Chapter 67: Throw Yourself Into Her Arms Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s tears flowed like a river. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She couldn¡¯t breathe. If this continued, someone would die. MO Yangyang suddenly reached out to push Xie Xize, but he grabbed her wrist instead. Xie Xize grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s hand, raised it over her head, and pressed it against the wall. ¡°Lady Boss, you can¡¯t be so biased in business, right?¡± MO Yangyang anxiously tried to pull her hand away, but Xie Xize¡¯s grip became tighter and tighter. Her mind was nk and scared. She didn¡¯t understand what Xie Xize was trying to do. Was he just trying to scare her? He only thought that her trembling appearance was interesting. Xie Xize watched MO Yangyang struggle, fear, and escape. His mood sank little by little. Dark clouds covered the sun, and the light could not be seen. He suddenly pressed MO Yangyang down. ¡± Am I that scary? ¡® MO Yangyang wanted to nod. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­lt was just that terrifying¡­ Xie Xize felt a sense of powerlessness, just like when he was facing the Spicy Strips. This question was a little difficult! It was a field that he had yet to step into. To unravel it¡­lt was really a little difficult! The two of them did not speak anymore. The air was quiet, and only MO Yangyang¡¯s rapid breathing was exceptionally clear¡­ Sweat flowed into her eyes. Her eyes were blurry and she couldn¡¯t see Xie Xize¡¯s face clearly. Just as she felt Xie Xize raise his other hand and was about to take off her mask, a cry of surprise came from outside. ¡°Oh my god¡­Yang¡­Sister Yang Yang.. ¡°Oh my god, am I seeing things? Is this our shop?¡± ¡°Sister Yang Yang¡­¡¯ Yuanyuan¡¯s scream was getting closer and closer. ¡°This freezer is also new. The beer and drinks inside ¡­ Wow, these tables and chairs look so high-end. They¡¯re not cheap. What happened overnight?¡± ¡°Sister Yang Yang, are you in the kitchen?¡± When she heard Yuanyuan¡¯s voice, MO Yangyang really wanted to cry tears of joy. It was too timely. ¡°If you answer my previous question, I¡¯ll let you go. ¡± MO Yangyang didn¡¯t say anything and just struggled with all her might. Sweat entered his eyes, which were itchy and painful. Then, they flowed out along with his tears. MO Yangyang felt really wronged and hated them. She had already hidden here, but why didn¡¯t they let her go? Seeing MO Yangyang crying, Xie Xize suddenly sighed and let go of her helplessly. As soon as they left, MO Yangyang felt relieved. He took a step forward, but his legs went weak and he couldn¡¯t control his body. Xie Xize seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. Before shended, he turned around and scooped her up. ¡°Are you throwing yourself at me?¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ What the f * ck! ¡°Sister Yang Yang, the outside is newly renovated. Why ¡­¡± Yuan Yuan barged in excitedly. When she saw the scene in front of her, she was momentarily stunned and her voice stopped abruptly. ¡°Alright ¡­ It seems like I came in at the wrong time¡­¡± ¡°You know it¡¯s not the right time. Why aren¡¯t you going out?¡± Xie Xize nced at him. Yuanyuan really went out obediently. MO Yangyang was so anxious that she wanted to scold her. However, after Yuanyuan went out, Xie Xize let go of MO Yangyang. Without hesitation, he tidied up his sleeves and said slowly, ¡°Unfortunately, I¡¯ve always been a gentleman. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s useless for the Lady Boss to throw herself into my arms!¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ If she had ignored the fact that he had pinched her waist when she let go, MO Yangyang would have believed him.. Chapter 68 - 68: Is He Chasing After You? Chapter 68: Is He Chasing After You? Trantor: 549690339 After throwing those shameless words, Xie Xize left. When he left, his eyes were clear, as if he didn¡¯t miss anything. MO Yangyang was both angry and afraid. She red at Xie Xize. Unexpectedly, he suddenly turned his head and looked at MO Yangyang. His eyes were deep and unfathomable. He said calmly,¡±The Lady Boss¡¯s eyes are too hot. It¡¯s hard to bear.¡± Can¡¯t take it, your sister! MO Yangyang lowered her head and clenched her fists. Xie Xize walked outside, nced at the dishes on the table, and sat down again. Yuanyuan had been secretly looking at Xie Xize. She blushed and wanted to go up several times, but she didn¡¯t dare. Xie Xize ate very seriously and elegantly. Even the simplest meal was pleasing to the eye. After eating, Xie Xize put down his chopsticks and said to MO Yangyang, who was hiding in the kitchen, ¡°¡±1 hope that next time, thedy boss will make it for me ording to this standard.¡± Xie Xize walked to the door and remembered something. He turned around and said,¡±Tell the Spicy Strip that we¡¯ll visit him tomorrow!¡± MO Yangyang raised her head and saw Xie Xize¡¯s back as he turned around. What did he mean? Yuanyuan looked at Xie Xize¡¯s back and was so excited that her eyes were almost red. She ran to MO Yangyang. ¡°Sister Yang Yang, what¡¯s your rtionship with that mister? Is he chasing after you.. Yuanyuan nced at MO Yangyang. Even though she was wearing the most ordinary clothes and had no makeup on her face, she was still so beautiful that it was impossible to ignore her. She pursed her lips. ¡± It¡¯s good to be beautiful. Even if you have a child, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m so envious. These words were filled with jealousy. MO Yangyang did not speak. Her mind was filled with Xie Xize¡¯s parting words. Could it be that he already knew¡­ MO Yangyang quickly shook her head. No, she couldn¡¯t scare herself. ¡°Sister Yang Yang, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Yuanyuan pushed MO Yang Yang. MO Yangyang almost fell to the ground when she was not paying attention. She raised her head and nced at him coldly. Without saying a word, she came out of the kitchen, took out her bag, and took out an envelope. Here¡¯s 5,000 yuan. It¡¯s half a month¡¯s sry and a month¡¯spensation. From tomorrow onwards, you don¡¯t have toe. Yuanyuan was excited, but MO Yangyang asked her to leave. ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡® That¡¯s what I meant, ¡± MO Yangyang said calmly. ¡± My shop is small and my business is average. I can take care of it myself. She took off her mask and her clear eyes met Yuanyuan¡¯s angry eyes. ¡°Sister Yang Yang, stop joking. I¡¯ve been working in the shop for two years. The sry you gave me wasn¡¯t high, but I¡¯ve been working hard withoutint. Without me, this shop wouldn¡¯t have been able to continue operating. You can¡¯t kick me away just because the shop has money for the new renovation. Isn¡¯t that too¡­¡± You¡¯re too heartless.¡± MO Yangyang became more and more determined to fire her. This girl was no longer the same as when she first came two years ago. If he didn¡¯t fire her, she would be another MO Shixuan. ¡® Two years ago, you came to my shop and knelt down to beg me, ¡± she said sarcastically. ¡± Have you forgotten? ¡® Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned red. MO Yangyang¡¯s words pierced her heart. She said angrily, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fact that I pity you for taking care of the child alone and looking after the shop, who do you think would care about this lousy ce of yours¡­What¡¯s with the pretentious and aloof attitude? Do you know what others are saying about you?¡± ¡® Pfft, you pretend to be a fairy on the surface, but who knows what you¡¯re up to behind your back? Someone smashed your shop, and someone renovated it overnight. Who would believe that you don¡¯t have a lover behind you? ¡® MO Yangyang sneered. ¡± That¡¯s right. My lover is so powerful. I¡¯m jealous.. Unfortunately, it¡¯s useless for you to be jealous! ¡® Chapter 69 - 69: Take the Money and Scram! Chapter 69: Take the Money and Scram! Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang finally realized that there were some people you really couldn¡¯t be kind to. Yuan Yuan was so angry that her facial features turned hideous. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ You¡¯re really a coquettish fox. You¡¯ve hooked up with all the men on this street, right?¡± MO Yangyang put down her phone and said, ¡®¡±¡®Continue. What else?¡± Yuanyuan looked at her phone and saw that it was in recording mode. ¡°What are you doing?¡± MO Yangyang said slowly, ¡± You¡¯ve been working in my shop for two years, but since a year and two months ago, you¡¯ve been secretly drawing 100 to 200 yuan every week. When business is good, you¡¯ll even draw 300 to 400 yuan. You¡¯ve never stopped working in between. You¡¯re even more punctual than you are when you go to work¡­¡± Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned red from anger and instantly turned pale.¡±l didn¡¯t¡­¡± MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not done yet. Also, you can bring the ingredients in this shop to your house once a week, or two or three times a week. Although it doesn¡¯t seem like a lot every time, after more than a year, the amount is quite considerable. ¡± Yuanyuan¡¯s face turned even paler, and fear could not be hidden in her eyes.¡±No, you¡¯re ndering me.¡± MO Yangyang walked towards Yuanyuan and she retreated. MO Yangyang suddenly grabbed Yuanyuan¡¯s wrist. ¡°¡±The money you stole and the things you stole are worth at least ten thousand yuan. Do you know what will happen to you if I call the police?¡± Yuanyuan shook her head frantically. I told you, I didn¡¯t steal it. Don¡¯t nder me. ¡± ording to our country¡¯s criminalw, stealing from 1,000 to 3,000 yuan will result in imprisonment for up to three years, detention, or public surveince. You¡¯ll also be fined. You¡¯ll be sentenced to at least a year for stealing this amount. Although it¡¯s not much, you¡¯re so young. With this criminal record, what kind of job do you think you can find after you get out? Who else do you think you can marry( ¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ In addition to your insults and nder just now, the punishment for both crimes will be even heavier!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s voice became louder and louder until she finally pushed Yuanyuan away. She was so scared that her face was pale and her body was trembling. MO Yangyang¡¯s push made her legs go weak and she fell to the ground. ¡°You ¡­ You, talk nonsense¡­¡± MO Yangyang looked down at her and chuckled. You and I both know whether it¡¯s nonsense or not. I can say it so clearly because I have enough evidence in my hands. Do you really think that I don¡¯t know about such a big rat in my shop? ¡± He just felt that since they knew each other, he didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly. Unfortunately, some people would always treat others as idiots. If you had just taken the money and left without so much nonsense, I could have pretended that this never happened. But you, heh, you think too highly of yourself! ¡± Since you don¡¯t follow the rules, ¡± MO Yangyang said coldly, ¡± then I don¡¯t have to show you any mercy. Yuanyuan saw MO Yangyang holding her phone and thought she was going to call the police. She grabbed her leg and cried, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­¡±Sister Yang Yang, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s me. It¡¯s all my fault. I was muddle-headed. I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. I¡¯ll leave now. Please don¡¯t call the police. Otherwise, my life will really be over¡­¡± Yuanyuan¡¯s expression reminded MO Yangyang of MO Shixuan. She said in disgust, ¡± If I knew this would happen, I wouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce. Take the money and get lost! ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get lost now, I¡¯ll get lost now¡­¡± After running out of the shop, Yuan Yuan¡¯s miserable expression quickly changed. She wiped away the tears on her face and turned to re at the small restaurant. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Mo Yangyang, you are heartless. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless.¡± She took out her phone and dialed a number.. ¡± I agree to what you saidst night! ¡° Chapter 70 - 70: Come On, Fight With Your Father Chapter 70: Come On, Fight With Your Father Trantor: 549690339 After Yuanyuan ran away, MO Yangyang was the only one left in the shop. She lowered her head and heaved a sigh of relief. No matter what, Yuanyuan was gone. At least she didn¡¯t have to be so upset. MO Yangyang did have sufficient evidence, but Yuanyuan¡¯s parents were rted to the Han couple. With this rtionship, it would be difficult to call the police. Otherwise, if Yuanyuan¡¯s parents ran home and cried, the old couple wouldn¡¯t be able to stand it. MO Yangyang looked at the bright interior of the shop and suddenly felt a headache. She took out her phone and sent a WeChat message to Lan Dongzhi. [MO Yang Yang: Winter Solstice, I¡¯m panicking. Xie Xize is here again¡­] Lan Dongzhi did not return immediately. MO Yangyang knew that she would usually be asleep at this time. She put down her phone and got up to tidy up the shop. This was the foundation of her existence. No matter what Xie Xize wanted to do or whether he recognized her or not, she couldn¡¯t give up on this ce. The shop had to continue to operate. MO Yangyang took out a piece of white paper and wrote two words on it with a marker: Recruitment, 135xxxxxx. Then, she took it out and pasted it on the door. When she turned around, her phone rang. MO Yangyang thought it was a reply from Lan Dongzhi and quickly went to get it. However, when she opened it, MO Yangyang wanted to smash her phone. Because she was doing business, MO Yangyang did not set any conditions on WeChat. As long as she knew her phone number, she could add her as a friend. [X.xz: Thedy boss¡¯s waist is really thin. She doesn¡¯t look like someone who has given birth before!] MO Yangyang gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. When Xie Xize left, he said that he would meet up with the spicy sticks tomorrow. However, before tomorrow, the two of them met in the afternoon. A kindergarten! The young teacher looked at the man in front of her and stammered with a red face, ¡°¡±Sir¡­It¡¯s Han Wen¡¯s parent!¡± ¡°Sorry for troubling you, teacher,¡± said Xie Xize with a smile. The young teacher was confused on the spot. No¡­ No, I didn¡¯t. Wei Lan was very smart and sensible¡­This time¡­ It wasn¡¯t his fault¡­lt wasn¡¯t his fault¡­Father Wei Lan, gofort him.. ¡°Alright, thank you, teacher!¡± In the small yground of the kindergarten, Xie Xize walked to Latiao, who was sitting alone on the swing. Spicy Strip knew who it was without even looking up. He snorted, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Raise your head.¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head, its big round eyes filled with innocence. ¡°it¡¯s not that you¡¯re saying this, but this is a problem of using both my hands and my brain. My brain and my hands are both moving.¡± There was a bruise on her left eye and her forehead was red and swollen. Xie Xize looked at the wound on the child¡¯s face, and his eyes turned cold.¡±Yeah, but I didn¡¯t teach you how to be attacked!¡± Hehe! ¡± Little Spicy Strip chuckled. ¡± Do you think I wanted to? That kid actually asked his father for help! ¡± Spicy Strip had taken care of a child who was stronger than him today. No one had seen him do it secretly. However, because the child had conflicts with the Spicy Strips, he insisted that it was all the Spicy Strips ¡®fault and even called his father. Even if there was no evidence, the child¡¯s father, relying on his family¡¯s money, beat him up indiscriminately. If not for the teacher stopping him, the Spicy Strip would be even more unlucky. ¡°You can also call me father,¡± Xie Xize cleared his throat. Spicy Strip swayed its two short legs and said in a childish voice,¡± Calling me father? Uncle, you¡¯re so funny. My father¡¯s coffin is about to copse. ¡° Chapter 71 - 71: Fatherless Little Bastard Chapter 71: Fatherless Little Bastard Trantor: 549690339 Xavier was speechless. All of a sudden, he could not say anything. This kid was too difficult to solve, just like his mother. Even someone as smart as Xie Xize felt that the little thing in front of him was like a ck hole. He couldn¡¯t rush or force it, and he would be rendered speechless at any time! Spicy Strip jumped down from the swing and sighed, ¡°¡±A child without a father is really pitiful!¡± With his hands behind his back, he looked like a little old man who had experienced the vicissitudes of life! Xie Xize stepped forward and picked up the spicy stick. ¡°You have a father.¡± The Spicy Strip seemed to be hanging on the wall as it kicked its two short legs.¡±l know. Otherwise, where did Ie from? My father passed away early. I understand. I¡¯m not a one-or-two-year-old child!¡± ¡°Let go of me, my clothes are wrinkled!¡± The two of them were in a stalemate when suddenly, a sharp and ear-piercing voice sounded. ¡°You little brat who has a mother but no father. How dare you hit my son? No one in Jinchuan dares to bully my son¡­l want to see which little bastard it is. Get out here!¡± Spicy Strip looked over and saw a very rich woman dressed in jewelry rushing in from outside. The kindergarten teacher tried his best to stop her, but it was useless. ¡°Mrs. Gao, it¡¯s like this. This matter is actually ¡­¡± the director advised. It could have been an ident. All of our surveince cameras didn¡¯t capture Han Wen doing it. Besides, your husband has already hit someone else¡¯s child, so¡­¡± Before the director could finish, Mrs. Gao pushed him away. ¡± My son said it was that b * stard, so it¡¯s him. What evidence do we need? ¡± Besides, so what if my husband beat him up? That little bastard is nothingpared to my son. Who is my son? Who is he? He hurt my son so badly. He can¡¯t afford to pay for it even with ten lives! ¡± Xie Xize¡¯s amber eyes were frozen. It was as if there were piercing wind and rain swords in his eyes. The temperature around him fell to freezing point. He slowly hugged the Spicy Strip tightly in his arms and calmly looked at the woman who was rushing over. A sweet smile appeared on Latiao¡¯s innocent face. She was here, she was here, she was finally here. He let out a long sigh. ¡± Uncle, you heard it. A fatherless child is so pitiful. He¡¯s always being called a bastard and everyone looks down on him. Xie Xize¡¯s heart trembled. The Spicy Strip spoke very calmly, with a hint of helplessness. It was filled with sadness that did not match his age at all. He suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°Uncle¡­¡± Do you think it¡¯s really a sin to not have a father?¡± The child¡¯s eyes were pure and clear. They were the cleanest gemstones in the world, without any impurities. He seemed to have gotten used to those filthy words. He wasn¡¯t angry and was so calm. However, it was this calmness that made Xie Xize¡¯s heart feel like it was being smashed by someone. It was so painful that even breathing was painful. How much hardship had she gone through to make a four-year-old child mature so early? He should have been like those innocent children, ignorant and naive. Xie Xize hugged the Spicy Strip tightly. His voice was suppressed and hoarse. ¡± It¡¯s my fault. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Latiao smiled sweetly. ¡± Uncle, you¡¯re so strange. What does it matter?¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything.. He held the Spicy Strip and walked towards the woman who was cursing! Chapter 72 - 72: I’m Praising You, You’re as Cute as a Pig Chapter 72: I¡¯m Praising You, You¡¯re as Cute as a Pig Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Excuse me, is this Gao Tianbao¡¯s mother?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s expression was the same as usual. His eyes were calm, and he was still gentle and elegant. Only the Spicy Strip in his arms knew that Xie Xize was at his angriest. Just like in his previous life, when Xie Xize brought him to see those murderers, behind his calmness was a monstrous wave and a devouring abyss. The child that Latiao secretly taught a lesson to today was called Gao Tianbao. He was tall and strong and often bullied him. However, this wasn¡¯t the reason why the Spicy Strips wanted to teach him a lesson. On this day in her previous life, Gao Tianbao attacked the spicy sticks. The two of them fought and both sides called their parents. Gao Tianbao¡¯s father saw MO Yangyang and had bad intentions ever since. He found out that MO Yangyang owned a restaurant, so he ordered takeout and asked her to deliver it to him. When he arrived, he closed the door and wanted to attack MO Yangyang, but Gao Tianbao¡¯s mother happened toe back. Gao Tianbao¡¯s father said that it was MO Yangyang who seduced him, so Gao Tianbao¡¯s mother hired people to make trouble in the restaurant every day, sshing ink and spraying paint, making MO Yangyang¡¯s already difficult situation even worse. Not long after, a fire broke out. During an avnche, no snowke was innocent. None of these people were innocent. Gao Tianbao¡¯s mother was He Xinyue¡¯s cousin. These people were all inextricably linked. The Spicy Strip wanted to change itself and also change MO Yangyang¡¯s fate, starting from today. Therefore, he made his move in advance, and¡­instead of MO Yangyang, Xie Xize came. He should at least let him fulfill his duty as a father. He had to let him know what kind of life his son had lived in the past! How could it be so easy to get a wife and a son for free? Mrs. Gao was stunned when she saw Xie Xize. After a while, she said, ¡± You¡­ Who are you?¡± She was born into the He family and was considered the first family in Jinchuan. She boasted that she was in the entertainment circle. But ¡­ All the so-called descendants of the prestigious families in Jin Chuan added together could notpare to this person in front of him. It was like the sun, moon, and fluorescent light. ¡°I am¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re this little brat¡¯s father. I¡¯ve already asked around. He¡­¡± Mrs. Gao interrupted Xie Xize. There was no father at all. She said sarcastically, ¡± Why? You were seduced by his mother to be Xi Dang¡¯s father? Sir, let me give you a warning in advance. This little brat¡¯s mother is a vixen¡­¡± Mrs. Gao thought about all the rich families in Jinchuan and felt that there was no such person. Even though Xie Xize¡¯s bearing was intimidating, her horizons were limited and she really couldn¡¯t think that far. ¡® Thank you, Auntie, ¡± said Spicy Strip with a smile. ¡± You¡¯re right. My mother is indeed beautiful. Mrs. Gao gritted her teeth. ¡± Brat, who said that your mother is pretty? Don¡¯t you have any shame? ¡± The Spicy Strip shrank back in fear. Xie Xize patted his back gently.¡±Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Wasn¡¯t it? I saw on TV that as long as it was called a vixen, it would be very beautiful! ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Spicy Strip scratched its ear in a dilemma. ¡± But Auntie, you¡¯re not a vixen at all. You¡¯re far from being a vixen¡­¡± You look like ¡­¡± Spicy Strip bit his little finger and tried to think. Suddenly, his eyes lit up. ¡± Ah, I remember. You look like the mother pig in Peppa Pig that my mother showed me! ¡® Mrs. Gao was stunned for a moment before she flew into a rage. No matter how cute Mother Pig was, she was still a pig! Chapter 73 - 73: Let This Little Bastard and His Mother Kneel Down to Apologize Chapter 73: Let This Little Bastard and His Mother Kneel Down to Apologize Trantor: 549690339 The principal and teachers of the kindergarten lowered their heads and tried their best not tough. They all liked spicy sticks. They were sensible and smart. No one thought that the Spicy Strips were behind today¡¯s incident. However, Gao Tianbao had ¡± wronged ¡± the Spicy Strips. No matter how much they tried to tell the Gao couple, they would not listen. The teacher in charge of the Spicy Strip ss was especially distressed. She tried her best to protect the Spicy Strip and barely stopped Gao Tianbao¡¯s father from beating her up. Madam Gao was so angry that her eyes were about to explode. ¡°You ¡­ You¡­ The Spicy Strip shrank back into Xie Xize¡¯s arms in fear. ¡­ Isn¡¯t that right?¡± Xie Xize lowered his head, his gaze gentle. When he raised his head again and looked at Mrs. Gao, he was already calm. He said indifferently, ¡°Our child is too honest and always likes to tell the truth. That¡¯s why he¡¯s always bullied.¡± Madam Gao spat. ¡± Hehe, this vixen is really capable. She¡¯s really good at seducing people¡­¡¯ ¡°May I ask where you¡¯re from, Mrs. Gao?¡± Xie Xize asked seriously. ¡°What?¡± Mrs. Gao was stunned. Of course I came from home. Xie Xize stroked the Spicy Strip¡¯s head and asked in confusion, Nothing. I just find it strange. Why would someone call the toilet their home? ¡® Otherwise, why would his mouth be so dirty? The Spicy Strip curled its lips and smiled. Its mouth was quite vicious. Mrs. Gao was stunned for a while before she reacted. She pointed at Xie Xize and said, ¡°You ¡­ You¡¯re finished. Do you know who¡¯s standing in front of you? You¡¯re going to do this for a broken shoe. You can¡¯t afford to offend our family!¡± ¡± Is that so? ¡± Xavier asked. ¡± That¡¯s indeed a little dangerous. I wonder how my wife would like to handle this matter. Mrs. Gao thought that Xie Xize was afraid and raised her chin arrogantly.¡± Get his mother over here. Both of them will kowtow and confess to my son. Otherwise, this matter will never end! ¡® Today, Gao Tianbao had lost two of his teeth and had a big bump on his head. This made Mrs. Gao explode. She relied on her family¡¯s wealth and did not care whether there was evidence or not. Even if her husband had already made spicy sticks, she would not let it go. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°What do you think of this idea?¡± Xie Xize asked as he stroked the Spicy Strip¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so,¡± said Spicy Stripzily. ¡°That¡¯s it then!¡± Mrs. Gao¡­ He agreed so easily? The next second, Xie Xize looked up and said, ¡°Please invite Mr. Gao and his son over.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Mrs. Gao suddenly turned around and saw a few men in ck standing behind her. They were tall and fierce, and it was obvious that they were not to be trifled with. ¡°What do you mean?¡± she asked. Xie Xize sighed and said to the Spicy Strip, Do you see that? There¡¯s a fundamental difference between humans and livestock. ¡® Spicy Strip shook its head. ¡± You said it yourself. Can you stop rubbing my head? ¡± Your hair is a mess.¡± The kindergarten director and teacher looked at each other. This development was a little confusing! Half an hourter. The Spicy Strip sat on the table, its short legs swaying in the air. Xie Xize sat beside it with a cotton swab and some disinfectant in his hand. ¡°Be obedient and raise your head.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡± The Spicy Strip was reluctant. Madam Gao, Gao Tianbao, and his father, Gao Dajun, knelt down below. A family of three, not a single one missing! Chapter 74 - 74: A Cheap Life, Serves You Right to Be Killed Chapter 74: A Cheap Life, Serves You Right to Be Killed Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip looked at the family of three kneeling below. They were humble, begging for mercy, crying, and were in a sorry state. However, the Spicy Strip did not feel any sympathy. He even felt that this was not enough. It was far from enough. In her previous life, Gao Tianbao¡¯s parents had hurt MO Yangyang like a knife cutting her into pieces. It was painful and torturous. They relied on their wealth and power to not treat others as humans. They used the most vicious and cruel methods to trample on the dignity of others. They stood there andughed wildly as they watched others struggle in pain. They really didn¡¯t deserve to be human. Gao Tianbao was half a year older than the Spicy Strip, but he was much fatter than the Spicy Strip. He waspletely spoiled and was a bully in kindergarten. Because teachers and many children liked spicy sticks, they targeted spicy sticks everywhere. At this moment, he kept wiping his tears. Two of his front teeth had fallen out, and he was leaking air when he opened his mouth! Gao Dajun apologized profusely at the side. ¡± We¡¯re really sorry. Mr. Xie, we were blind. We really didn¡¯t know that this was you¡­¡± If your young master knew, I wouldn¡¯t let him touch your son even if I beat him to death!¡± ¡°Oh, then, kill him,¡± said Xie Xize casually. He seemed to be saying it casually, and it was impossible to tell if he was serious or not. Spicy Strip nced at Xie Xize. This cheap father was not joking. He was especially ruthless and ck-hearted. He really had that intention. Xie Xize wiped the wound on his forehead with the tincture.¡± Be good, sit still. I¡¯ll take you to the hospitalter! ¡® Gao Dajun choked and opened his mouth, not knowing what to say next. His wife had been kneeling there with her head lowered and did not speak or move. When she heard Xie Xize¡¯s words, she immediately raised her head with a face full of anger. She red at Xie Xize fiercely and then turned to look at Gao Dajun. She gritted her teeth and seemed to be saying,You dare to move a finger? She had been pulled to her knees by Gao Dajun, so she really didn¡¯t know who Xie Xize was. He was used to bullying others in Jinchuan, but this was the first time he had suffered such humiliation. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you making a move?¡± Xie Xize raised his head and asked coldly. Gao Dajun kept wiping the cold sweat off his forehead.¡±Thank ¡­ Mr. Xie¡­The child was still¡­Still young, look ¡­ Can you . ¡°So, in Uncle¡¯s eyes, I¡¯m not a child, so I can be beaten up as I please?¡± Spicy Strip suddenly said. The child¡¯s naive words instantly shut everyone up. At this moment, Gao Tianbao said, ¡®¡±¡®Little bastard¡­Hit you¡­Serves you right Mrs. Gao gritted her teeth. She felt that her son was right. This little bastard deserved to be beaten to death. This was what she had taught Gao Tianbao at home. Otherwise, a four-and-a-half-year-old child would not be able to scold people so well. The cotton bud in Xie Xize¡¯s hand snapped, and the temperature in the room plummeted. Gao Dajun¡¯s face was ashen. He took the initiative to bring his family of three to kneel and beg for mercy. He had wanted to escape this cmity, but in the end, he was tricked by his son. Spicy Strip sighed and spread out his hands. ¡± It¡¯s normal for a fatherless child to be scolded. Gao Tianbao has been scolding me for two years. At first, he would cry secretly and go home to find his mother. But as time passed, I almost forgot what it means to be angry. Xie Xize raised his head. Even the smile that usually hung on his lips was gone.¡±So it has been two years!¡± Chapter 75 - 75: I Feel So Sad When She Cries Chapter 75: I Feel So Sad When She Cries Trantor: 549690339 Anger was like a prairie fire that could not be extinguished! Xie Xize had never been so angry before. He had always controlled his emotions very well. He was like a precise instrument, and every operation was urate. But now, when he heard He felt that he could no longer maintain his calm. The Spicy Strip¡¯s unintentional words made Gao Dajun¡¯s heart skip a beat. He instantly felt like he was going to lose his life. He waved his hand repeatedly. No, no¡­ No, really no¡­lt¡¯s just a small fight between the children. We¡¯ll definitely educate the children when we go back¡­¡± The Spicy Strip continued to attack with a confused look on its face. ¡°I¡¯m young and don¡¯t understand these words very well, but my mother ¡­¡± The Spicy Strip stopped, and his bright eyes dimmed. What loneliness? He muttered, ¡°But why do you scold my mother every time you see her? Why do you still throw stones at her¡­Do you know that my mother cries every time she goes home?¡± He lowered his head and looked at his two small feet.¡±l¡¯m most afraid of seeing my mother cry ¡­ I feel so sad when she cries!¡± After the Spicy Strip finished speaking, he raised his small hand and rubbed his eyes. His shoulders twitched twice. He didn¡¯t look up, but Xie Xize knew that he was crying. His heart felt like it was being cut by a blunt knife, and he could not make a sound. His child and his woman had been living such a life for the past five years. This was the first time Xie Xize doubted himself! He raised his hand and gently ced it on the shoulder of the Spicy Strip. He looked up at Gao Dajun. At this moment, his face was no longer as modest and gentle as usual. There was only coldness and indifference on his face. ¡± Mr. Gao gave me his son for two years. Two yearster, I¡¯ll give you a brand-new son. The corners of his lips curled up slightly. That smile was extremely stunning, but it was also so cruel that it made people tremble. Gao Dajun trembled. Two years¡­Of course not¡­ He suddenly shouted, ¡± Little brat, you¡¯re rebelling. Who taught you to be so rude? You keep scolding people. Why don¡¯t you go to heaven ¡­ ¡± I¡¯m going to teach you a lesson today.¡± Gao Dajun pped Gao Tianbao and he fell to the ground. Gao Tianbao¡¯s head hit the ground, and his tragic cries immediately rang out in the ssroom. Gao Dajun knew that if he didn¡¯t satisfy this person today, endless disasters would await his family in the future. He was beating his son now to protect him. However, it was obvious that his wife did not understand his painstaking efforts. Seeing his precious son being beaten up so miserably, he was already holding his breath. How could he hold it in? He jumped up and pounced towards Gao Dajun. ¡® Gao Dajun, who do you think you are? You¡¯re not capable and you¡¯re venting your anger on my son. Are you even a man? ¡± ¡°Is that Xie guy your father or your ancestor? Is he worth being your grandson? He even hit his own son! I think you¡¯re crazy¡­¡± She wasn¡¯t short, she was fat, and she had great strength. She pped Gao Dajun until he was dizzy. He couldn¡¯t help but cry out in pain. He quickly said, ¡± You prodigal woman, shut up. Will you die if you don¡¯t speak? ¡® ¡°If it weren¡¯t for our He family, you wouldn¡¯t have today ¡­ You still dare to be rude to me¡­¡± ¡® Shut up, you little Ojin Chuan. Do you think that the He family is the emperor? Why don¡¯t you die of stupidity! ¡® Gao Dajun and his wife were fighting. They pped each other, pulled their hair, punched each other, and kicked each other. The Spicy Strips were dazzling. The Spicy Strip shook its head with a face full of emotion. It pulled Xie Xize¡¯s hand away and said,¡± Look, men are all bad.. I¡¯ve decided not to find a husband for my mother! ¡° Chapter 76 - 76: I’m Scum, You’re Even More Scum Chapter 76: I¡¯m Scum, You¡¯re Even More Scum Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize¡¯s heart was filled with uncontroble anger. At this moment¡­He paused. He slowly lowered his head and looked at the Spicy Strip. This kid, he ¡­ The bodyguard lowered his head, his shoulders shaking as he tried to hold back hisughter. Spicy Strip clenched his small fists. ¡± That¡¯s right. I can¡¯t find a man for my mother. The men in this world are too scummy. In the future, when I grow up, I¡¯ll protect my mother myself! ¡± ¡°Wait¡­ ¡°You can¡¯t say that,¡± he said helplessly.¡±You¡¯re a man yourself.¡± The Spicy Strip nodded indifferently and pouted.¡±That¡¯s right, I¡¯m also a scumbag!¡± The next second, he nced at the resting ce.¡±But, Uncle, you¡¯re even worse.¡± Xavier ¡­ The Spicy Strip dragged its chubby little face with interest. The Gao couple fought for a full half an hour. In the end, their noses were bruised and their faces were swollen. The ground was covered in blood and they could not even get up. Gao Tianbao sat on the ground in a daze. His eyes were dull and he looked like a fool. On the ground¡­A pool of urine stains. He had been scared silly by his crazy parents. The Spicy Strip raised its hand and raised its chin at Xie Xize. This time, Xie Xize was experienced and carried the Spicy Strip down. Latiao tidied his clothes and said, ¡®¡±¡® Look at how important it is to have a harmonious family. A fight between a husband and wife has left a huge psychological shadow on the child. So, it¡¯s not without benefits for my father to die early! ¡® With that, he sped his hands behind his back and walked out of the ssroom like a little adult. Xavier ¡­ He didn¡¯t know how traumatized Gao Tianbao was, but he was traumatized. It was true! ¡°The Gaos are building materials?¡± he asked his assistant. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything and went out to chase after the spicy sticks. The assistant cleared his throat and said, ¡± Thank you for your family¡¯s care for our young master for the past two years. We will send you more warmth in the future. Please take note of it! ¡® In the General Manager¡¯s office in the He Building, He Xinyue listened impatiently to her cousin¡¯sints on the phone. ¡°Xinyue, you have to help me. This time, I¡¯ve been bullied to the point of peeing on my head. This is clearly not putting our He family in my eyes. You don¡¯t even know that your nephew has suffered this time¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± ¡± It¡¯s all because of that bitch Han Yangyang and that little bastard. I wonder where she hooked up with Mr. Xie. Xinyue, have you heard of Mr. Xie? ¡® He Xinyue was holding Spicy Strips and MO Yangyang¡¯s information. She paused for a moment, and a glint shed across her eyes. ¡°Mr. Xie? Is there such a person in Jinchuan?¡± ¡°I told you I didn¡¯t. Gao Dajun, that coward¡­l¡¯m really unlucky to have married such a good-for-nothing¡­¡± When Mrs. Gao, He Xin, finished telling him what had happened, He Xinyue was very angry and said,¡± How can you do this? This is too much of a bully. It¡¯s normal for children to y around. Do you think you can force someone to death? ¡± ¡°My nose bridge is broken, I ¡­ I can¡¯t live anymore ¡­¡± He Xinyueforted her, ¡°Sister Lan, don¡¯t say that. Why do you still have the He family behind you? Sigh¡­¡± I really didn¡¯t expect that Sister Lan, who used to be so hot-tempered, would actually be so tolerant after being bullied like this. He¡¯s just a poor chef, yet he dares to bully you. I can¡¯t take this lying down for you.¡± These words ignited He Xin Lan¡¯s explosives. ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, this olddy will definitely not tolerate this anger, hehe¡­Doesn¡¯t that slut know how to flirt with men? I¡¯ll let her flirt as much as she wants. ¡°Sister Lan, don¡¯t be rash!¡± He Xinyue tried to persuade her. ¡°I¡¯m not impulsive. I¡¯m very clear-headed. I¡¯ll look for youter.¡± After the call was hung up, He Xinyue sneered disdainfully. She dialed another number. ¡± Send MO Yangyang and her son¡¯s information to the MO family in Xia City. Make it a secret.. ¡° Chapter 77 - 77: If You Dare to Touch Her, I’ll Fight You to the Death Chapter 77: If You Dare to Touch Her, I¡¯ll Fight You to the Death Trantor: 549690339 At night, MO Yangyang returned home and saw the injury on her face. She was so angry that she wanted to go to school to find the teacher. ¡± It¡¯s fine, ¡± Spicy Strip exined to her. ¡± Uncle Xie has already taught Gao Tianbao and his family a lesson. ¡® The Spicy Strip said casually, but his eyes were fixed on MO Yangyang to see her reaction. MO Yangyang was so scared that she dropped her phone on the ground. Her face was pale under the light.¡±He ¡­ Why would he go¡­¡± The Spicy Strip tilted its head and looked troubled.¡±l don¡¯t know. I think it¡¯s strange too!¡± ¡°Mom, why do you think Uncle Xie is so concerned about us? He even said that I¡¯m his child today.¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and she subconsciously said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re not.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± I know that¡¯s not the case. However, I¡¯m not going to beat around the bush. I think he wants to hit on you! ¡® MO Yangyang¡¯s heart raced. ¡± Stop talking nonsense. How is that possible? ¡± ¡°But, what else is he after?¡± she asked, sticking the Spicy Strip into MO Yangyang¡¯s arms. I think he must be after your beauty and my cleverness. If he marries you, he¡¯ll have a beautiful wife and little son in his arms and walk to the peak of his life in one step!¡± The child¡¯s cute voice, coupled with these overly sociable words, made MO Yangyang¡¯s mouth twitch. She pinched the soft flesh on her spicy stick face.¡±Little guy, who did you learn this from?¡± ¡± It¡¯s on TV, ¡± Latiao chuckled. ¡± Mom, do you think I¡¯m right? ¡® ¡°Sleep!¡± After the spicy stick went to sleep, MO Yangyang sent a WeChat message to Lan Dongzhi. [MO Yang Yang: Winter Solstice, Winter Solstice. That bastard Xie Xize went to school and taught the person who bullied the Spicy Strips a lesson. I think he definitely knows.] In the luxurious and spacious room, the light was dim. Lan Dongzhi hugged the nket and quietly turned on his phone. Just as she took a look, her hand was empty and her phone was taken away. A hoarse voice came from the darkness.¡±This friend of yours is quite interesting!¡± Lan Dongzhi suddenly turned around and said fiercely, ¡°¡±1f you dare to touch her, I¡¯ll fight you to the death!¡± The man suddenly pressed the winter solstice under his body, his voice hoarse andzy. ¡®¡±¡®Alright, if I don¡¯t touch her, I¡¯ll touch you!¡± MO Yangyang had been frightened for two days. Xie Xize did not appear, but she still did not dare to be careless. As long as she was in the shop, she would wear a mask and wrap it up tightly. At around three in the afternoon, she received a delivery order. MO Yangyang finished cooking and packing the food. She said to the young man who was wiping the table, ¡°¡±Little Chu, I¡¯m going to deliver some food. Take care of the shop. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± MO Yangyang had hired a new shop assistant. He was a boy who looked to be only 17 or 18 years old. He was clean and refreshing, with clear eyebrows, red lips, and white teeth. If he was ced on campus, he would be the most popr school hunk. Little Chu¡¯s eyes were very bright, as if the gxy was about to shatter. He nodded and made a gesture with MO Yangyang that said,¡±l¡¯ll take care of the shop, you can rest assured!¡± Yes, Little Chu was mute and couldn¡¯t speak. It was also a coincidence that MO Yangyang had called him. He hade to the restaurant to eat the day before yesterday and had only ordered a bowl of noodles. MO Yangyang thought he was eating it himself, but he carefully took out a thin little kitten from his arms and carefully fed it. The scene of him feeding the cat was too beautiful. MO Yangyang suddenly felt that there was still kindness in this world. After some difficultmunication, Little Chu became MO Yangyang¡¯s new shop assistant. She thought that a person who was so kind to animals could not be a bad person! MO Yangyang took the takeout and went out. She followed the address and finally arrived at her destination. MO Yangyang knocked on the door. ¡± Hello, your¡­¡± Before he could finish, a hand suddenly reached out from the door, covered his mouth, and dragged him in. Bang! The door closed! Chapter 78 - 78-Robbery, Coincidentally, I Have Chapter 78:-Robbery, Coincidentally, I Have Trantor: 549690339 In the kindergarten, the spicy sticks were piling up alone. The castle was already piled up, and only the roof was left. Suddenly, with a crash, the building blocks copsed. Spicy Strip frowned. Today¡­What was going on? The moment she was dragged through the door, MO Yangyang heard a man¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s this little girl. Brothers, the benefits are here!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s pupils dted as despair spread in her heart. She did not know who she had offended this time to use such despicable means to harm her. MO Yuanyang struggled with all her might, but she was too weak to break free. She was terrified, but her mind was quickly thinking of a way to save herself. She was someone who had escaped from a desperate situation. She had experienced the most desperate times in her life. She cherished her life more than anyone else. MO Yuanyang kept telling herself in her heart:There must be a way. No matter how unlucky he was, he had to believe that man could conquer nature. MO Yangyang suddenly gave up struggling. The smell of those people made her feel nauseous. She endured the strong rejection and chuckled. MO Yangyang, who was pressed against the table and had difficulty breathing, said coquettishly,¡±Brothers, don¡¯t be anxious. You can¡¯t eat hot tofu if you¡¯re anxious. I thought you were going to kill me for money, but it turns out that you¡¯re just robbing me of my body. Coincidentally, I don¡¯t have anything else, but I do have some good looks.¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s unexpected performance stunned everyone in the room. The man in the room, who was wearing a gold chain and was shirtless, waved his hand. ¡°Yo, this woman is quite interesting. Let her go. I want to see what tricks she has up her sleeves.¡± The men let go of MO Yangyang and saw her unhurriedly take off her helmet and mask. Throughout the entire process, her eyes were fixed on the man wearing the gold chain. The moment she took off her mask, there were a few gulps in the room. Before the New Year, the woman¡¯s appearance was like the most gorgeous, most delicate, and most beautiful begonia in the spring breeze. MO Yangyang flipped her hair and raised her hand in an enchanting manner. ¡® I¡¯m just average looking. Please don¡¯t despise me. Those men were already drooling at this moment, staring at Mo Yangyang with dirty and obscene eyes. ¡°Big brother, big brother, you look so much prettier than the woman in Red Dragonfly¡¯s ce.¡± ¡® Big brothers, you ordered so much takeout today and took care of my little sister¡¯s business, ¡± MO Yangyang said coquettishly. ¡± I¡¯m very grateful. She bit her lip and pretended to be shy. She said softly,¡±lf you guys are happy today, you have to visit his shop often in the future.¡± Her deliberately soft voice made the man, who was already seduced, feel his bones go soft, his bones go soft, and his mind go nk. ¡°No problem, no problem¡­¡± MO Yangyang pretended to be happy and lowered her head to hide the cold killing intent in her eyes.¡±Then¡­I really have to thank you, big brothers!¡± She was not in a hurry.. She wanted to wait for the most suitable opportunity to strike! Chapter 79 - 79: Even the Gods Can’t Save You Chapter 79: Even the Gods Can¡¯t Save You Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s voice seemed to have a magical power, and those people felt as if all their strength had been sucked away. MO Yangyang took the opportunity to pull out her hand. ¡°¡±Annoying. Look at how anxious you are. It¡¯s just the beginning. How can you be so rough? You have to let them slowly enter the state. Come one by one¡­¡± After saying that, she looked at the man in the lead.¡±Big brother¡­Naturally¡­ The first one!¡± The man in the lead mmed the table.¡±Alright ¡­ Not bad, serve me well. In the future, I¡¯ll protect you¡­¡± At this moment, none of them cared about MO Yangyang. They all thought that MO Yangyang was a fish on their chopping board that they could humiliate. They were waiting for the best celebration. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, Big Brother,¡± said MO Yangyang with a smile. MO Yangyang walked towards the man. Although the others also wanted to, their boss did not say anything. They could only watch from the side and drool. Just as the man was waiting for MO Yangyang to serve him, he suddenly felt something cold and hard against his neck. Then, he felt a sharp pain. That thing had pierced through his skin. He only heard her soft and charming voice be like a sharp de on his neck, cold and piercing. ¡± I¡¯ve been running a restaurant for five years. I¡¯ve killed chickens, ughtered fish, and drained their blood. I know how to end a life in the shortest time possible! ¡± MO Yangyang had delivered food more than once or twice, and she had encountered dangerous situations once or twice, so she had brought a knife with her to protect herself. Look, it was really better to be prepared. The man¡¯s mind was filled with yellow trash and was instantly doused with cold water. He felt his scalp go numb. ¡± You¡­¡± What do you want to do? I¡¯m warning you, if you dare to touch me, you won¡¯t be able to walk out of here.¡± MO Yangyang smiled. Her smile was cruel and bloodthirsty. She increased the strength in her hand, and the man screamed in pain. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not afraid. Even if I die¡­lt¡¯s not bad to drag him down.¡± ¡°You probably don¡¯t know what will happen if I sh you. The blood will spurt out like a fountain. It¡¯s especially beautiful and even more beautiful than me. Do you want to see it?¡± The situation had suddenly turned around, and everything had happened so quickly. No one had expected this. How could they have thought that a weak woman would have the courage to do such a thing? ¡°B * tch, let go of my big brother¡­¡± As he spoke, a group of people rushed forward. MO Yangyang suddenly shouted loudly, ¡± Stop right there! Whoever dares to take a step forward, I will stab them with my knife. With just one knife, even if they are immortals¡­¡± We can¡¯t save him.¡± After saying that, she quickly shed the man¡¯s face. The de was sharp, and the cut was deep and ruthless. It went from the man¡¯s nose to his right ear, and he screamed in pain. Blood quickly flowed out, dyeing half of her face red. The man was so scared that his courage was about to break. He trembled and said, ¡°Retreat¡­Retreat, retreat¡­All of you, retreat¡­¡± MO Yangyang was not a very smart person. At the most critical moment, she chose the most effective way to stall for time. She was no longer the proud Miss MO from back then. It was just a few words to lower herself and give up her dignity. It was not like she would lose her life. As long as she could protect herself, there was nothing she could not do. Clearly, she had seeded. MO Yangyang said coldly,¡±You ¡­.¡± Take the tape and wrap each other¡¯s hands and feet¡­ Chapter 80 - 80: He Descended Like a God, Illuminated by Holy Light Chapter 80: He Descended Like a God, Illuminated by Holy Light Trantor: 549690339 Once upon a time, MO Yangyang thought that the MO family would always be her backing and that she could be arrogant and unrestrained. Later, reality beat her ck and blue all over. Even the family that they had been with for 20 years could abandon them in the blink of an eye and even take their lives. Then what else could he trust in this world? Five years ago, MO Yangyang understood a principle: never rely on others. As a person, you can only rely on yourself. Only you will not betray yourself. Therefore, she never dared to entrust everything to another person. She knew that she was beautiful, so she would use everything she could. Among these people, her target had been the boss from the beginning. Only by taking Boss as a hostage would the others listen to her. Those people looked at each other and did not move. MO Yangyang said sternly,¡±Hurry!¡± With that, the knife stabbed into the man¡¯s shoulder. Her attack was fast, ruthless, and steady. It was as if she was dealing with chickens and ducks. The knife went down cleanly and cleanly, and it was pulled out with blood. The man screamed like a pig being ughtered. ¡± Listen to her, listen to her¡­ Do as she says¡­ After those people wrapped their hands and feet with tape, MO Yangyang pushed her boss out. ¡®¡±¡®0pen the door¡­¡± The door opened and MO Yangyang kicked Boss. ¡°Don¡¯t have any other thoughts. Cooperate well. I¡¯ll be safe and you¡¯ll be safe. Otherwise ¡­ I want your life. You have to know that I was defending myself. If I kill you, I¡¯ll at most be overdoing it. ¡® ¡°Understood, understood, understood.. As the boss spoke, his eyes kept rolling. The old stairs were very narrow, and MO Yangyang held him down. When they were about to reach the first floor, the boss suddenly cried out. MO Yangyang was distracted for a moment, and it was at this moment that the boss grabbed her and pushed her down. MO Yangyang rolled down the stairs and stopped after a series of collisions. She closed her eyes andy there motionless. The boss spat and rubbed the wound on his neck.¡±B * tch, how dare you threaten me? Today, I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t return.¡± He walked down and reached out to grab MO Yangyang. Unexpectedly, the unconscious person suddenly opened her eyes and stabbed the knife in her hand directly at his eyes. Miserable screams came from the dpidated building! After a while, MO Yangyang staggered out. She had probably left her car keys upstairs, so she could only stumble out. When she finally reached the road, MO Yangyang thought that she had survived. But ¡­ Life gave her another hard p.. Looking at the speeding car across from her, MO Yangyang thought that all her luck had probably been used up before she turned 20. After she turned 20, every day was a battlefield. But even so, no matter how difficult it was, she had to survive! But this time, he really couldn¡¯t dodge it. Her eyes were a little blurry. Spicy sticks. Without her mother around, she had to eat properly! The speeding car whizzed past and arrived in front of her in the blink of an eye. Death was like a huge that enveloped her, and she could not escape. The next second, MO Yangyang heard a loud bang. The car that wasing at her was knocked away by a car that wasing from the side. The two cars collided and sparks flew everywhere, making a deafening sound. The pain that MO Yangyang had been waiting for did note. She felt dizzy and forced herself to look at the car that had saved her. She saw a familiar figure get out of the car. Time seemed to stop at this second. The wind didn¡¯t move, and the people couldn¡¯t. He descended like a god, bringing with him holy light as he pulled her out of the swamp of death. She vaguely heard him say,¡±Sorry, I¡¯mte¡­¡¯ That voice seemed to carry a Saint Healing Technique, and it calmed MO Yangyang¡¯s heart. For the first time, MO Yangyang felt that she was not as afraid of this person anymore.. Chapter 81 - 81: She Fell Into A Strong Arm Chapter 81: She Fell Into A Strong Arm Trantor: 549690339 The front of his car had been damaged and sparks wereing out. The car behind him had flipped over and was emitting thick smoke. It was as if he had walked out of the smoke, step by step, towards her. At that moment, MO Yangyang had an illusion that even if the whole world copsed, he would not retreat and would still walk towards her. MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes were a little blurry. She tried hard to see his face, but it was getting blurry. Her vision turned ck and MO Yangyang fell into a pair of strong arms. MO Yangyang opened her eyes. The pain in her body told her that she was still alive. She heaved a sigh of relief! Suddenly, a round face appeared in front of him.¡±Mommy. . The Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes were red, and its voice sounded like it was crying. There were also tears on its cheeks. MO Yangyang smiled at the Spicy Strip. ¡°¡±Baby¡­Why are you crying?¡± She was very happy that she was still alive. To her, living was the most extravagant thing. ¡± Mom, it¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t protect you well! ¡± Spicy Strip rubbed its eyes. In his previous life, this was the day Gao Dajun asked MO Yangyang to deliver food. Spicy Strips thought that since Gao Dajun had been dealt with, MO Yangyang would be able to avoid this cmity. Unexpectedly, he still couldn¡¯t avoid it. When he was stacking the logs, the Spicy Strips couldn¡¯t concentrate. He kept feeling that something was going on. He called MO Yangyang, but no one picked up. Worried that something was wrong, the Spicy Strip went to look for Xie Xize. More than an hourter, Xie Xize sent the unconscious MO Yangyang to the hospital. After confirming that her life was not in danger, he left¡­He left very decisively. MO Yangyang wanted to reach out to touch the Spicy Strip¡¯s face, but when she raised her hand, it affected the injuries on her body. It hurt so much that she gasped. Rolling down the stairs, MO Yangyang had many bruises on her body. ¡°Mommy is fine. The spicy sticks have protected mommy very well. You are my amulet. Mommy will only be fine with you around!¡± MO Yangyang looked around and saw a single luxurious ward. ¡°Where is he?¡± she asked after a moment of hesitation. ¡°Who is it?¡± Spicy Strip asked, confused. ¡°Just ¡­¡± MO Yangyang moved her lips. Who sent Mom to the hospital?¡± ¡°Mommy was sent here by a warm-hearted crowd!¡± Spicy Strip tilted its head and said. MO Yangyang frowned. It wasn¡¯t him? Was she seeing things? Spicy Strips pondered in his heart. His mother¡¯s reaction was towards his cheap father¡­He wasn¡¯t that disgusted? He Xin, who was lying in the hospital waiting for the hired thugs to report the good news, was suddenly pushed open by a few men in ck. He Xin Lan was so frightened that her expression immediately changed. ¡°¡±AII of you¡­Who is it?¡± The other party smiled. ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid, Mrs. Gao. We¡¯re allw-abiding citizens. It¡¯s just that my husband is in a good mood today. He¡¯s prepared to send some warmth to your family. ¡± After saying that, the other party sprayed something on her face and she immediately fainted. When she woke up again, she realized that she was sitting on a chair,pletely exhausted. Beside her sat her son and her husband, both unconscious. He Xin was so frightened that her heart was about to split open. She kept trembling. She didn¡¯t know where she was. This ce was eerie and very cold. In front of her was an operating table covered with ayer of white cloth. There seemed to be something under it. She shouted with all her might,¡±Help¡­¡± Help! Is there anyone¡­ ¡°He¡¯s awake!¡± His cold voice was like ice shattering. He Xin only saw Mr. Xie, who she saw at the kindergartenst time. He was wearing a white coat and holding a sharp scalpel in his hand. There was a smile on his lips as he slowly walked over! He was like a god, but also like a devil! Chapter 82 - 82: Enjoy the Feast I’ve prepared for you Chapter 82: Enjoy the Feast I¡¯ve prepared for you Trantor: 549690339 He seemed to havee from the Divine Kingdom. Dressed in white, he looked peerless and holy. It also seemed to havee from the abyss of the fallen and could destroy all things. Darkness and light were two contradictory des, but they repelled each other in harmony! At this moment, He Xin Lan only felt that this person was very terrifying. Although she did not know what he wanted to do, just by the fact that he could kidnap her family of three, it was enough to show how powerful this person was. He Xin was filled with regret. She shouldn¡¯t have been so rash. She should have listened to her husband. She was cold and afraid. What exactly are you trying to do¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll invite you over,¡± said Xie Xize with a smile. The assistant came in with the instruments for dissection and said,¡±Doctor, everything is ready.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± Then, he put on a mask, gloves, and protective measures. The assistant took a bottle of spray and sprayed it at Gao Dajun and his son. After a while, the two of them woke up in a daze. Gao Dajun was dazed for a while before he woke up. ¡± This¡­¡± What kind of ce was this? Thank you, Mr. Xie ¡­ You ¡­ You .. Gao Tianbao was still sitting there in a daze. ¡°The feast I¡¯ve prepared for you is about to begin. Enjoy it,¡± said Xie Xize with his back to them. The next second, he reached out to the white cloth on the operating table and lifted it. When Gao Dajun and his wife saw what was on the operating table, they screamed in fear,¡±Ah¡­¡± Gao Dajun was so scared that he almost peed his pants.¡±Die¡­Die ¡­ Dead people¡­¡± His face was pale and he was trembling as if he had a stroke. He Xin Lan was so frightened that she opened her mouth and couldn¡¯t say anything. Xie Xize picked up a sharp scalpel and cut down. In the quietboratory, the sound of a knife cutting through flesh was so clear that it made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Even the bravest person could not remain calm at this moment. Moreover, Gao Dajun and his wife were originally bullies and fearful of the strong. When they saw this scene and heard this voice, they were basically scared out of their wits. The assistant smelled the strange smell and looked down. He saw a pool of urine gradually gathering under He Xin¡¯s feet. The assistant said in disgust, ¡± I can¡¯t take it anymore. The feast has just begun. You two can¡¯t faint. You still have to go upter. ¡® Gao Dajun still had a bit of rationality left. He stuttered,¡±Thank ¡­ Mr. Xie¡­No, no, no. He did not know¡­What did we do wrong? You.. Please, please ¡­ Make it clear, we, we¡¯ll change it. Whatever you say is fine.. Gao Dajun didn¡¯t know what his wife had done. ¡°Come and record it,¡± said Xie Xize. The assistant quickly picked up a notebook and went over. Gao Dajun saw drops of blood rolling down Xie Xize¡¯s scalpel and dripping onto the ground. The sound was exceptionally clear. In the eyes of Gao Dajun and his wife, Xie Xize was no different from the Grim Reaper who was harvesting heads with a sickle. ¡°When he died, his heart stopped, his blood vessels ruptured, and his lungs were swollen.. Xie Xize said a lot, and the assistant took notes quickly. When it was over, Xie Xize took off his gloves and mask. He took the towel from his assistant and walked toward Gao Dajun and his wife. He said slowly, ¡± The corpse that was dissected just now was a person who died from a new virus. This virus is highly contagious and deadly. It only takes a week from infection to death. At present, there is no cure. ¡® He looked at He Xin Lan and smiled.. ¡°¡±Do you want to try?¡± Chapter 83 - 83: How Dare You Touch My People? Chapter 83: How Dare You Touch My People? Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize¡¯s appearance was too mesmerizing. It seemed that he wasn¡¯t angry and was modest and gentle. He could also give off the illusion that he was inviting her to a cup of coffee. He Xin¡¯s face turned pale. Her pupils constricted and her lips turned purple. ¡± No, no, no¡­¡± I don¡¯t ¡­ Please, don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to die.. ¡°Is that so?¡± Xie Xize frowned. So you don¡¯t want to die, but why do I feel like you¡¯re desperately seeking death? ¡± He Xin Lan kept shaking her head,¡±No, no¡­¡± I really didn¡¯t. ¡® Who would beg for death? Unless they were crazy! Gao Dajun did not dare to make a sound, afraid that Xie Xize would suddenly target him. He was not an idiot. At this moment, the situation made him see a little more clearly. Could it be that his wife had done something stupid behind his back? The smile on Xie Xize¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. He looked down from above, his eyes cold and sinister.¡±No? Then how dare you touch my people!¡± He Xin felt that it was difficult to breathe, as if she wanted to faint. She kept gulping, ¡®I At this moment, He Xin finally confirmed why Xie Xize had captured her. He must have found out about what she had done. But how could it be so fast? She hadn¡¯t even received a call from those thugs! How did this Xie guy know? She thought of what she had asked those thugs to do. If it really worked, wouldn¡¯t this person really kill her? He Xin Lan shook her head repeatedly and refused to admit it. I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re ¡­ Say, say what? I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± Xie Xize suddenly let out a lowugh. The Gao couple couldn¡¯t help but shudder. ¡® If you find this virus to be too slow, ¡± he said, ¡± it doesn¡¯t matter. You still have other choices. ¡® ¡°Coincidentally, there¡¯s atropine refined in theboratory today.¡± The Gao couple did not know what atropine was, but they knew that it was definitely not a good thing. ¡°Bring me atropine, undiluted,¡± Xie Xize said to his assistant. ¡°Alright,¡± replied the assistant. Xie Xize smiled faintly. ¡± It¡¯s hard to say how long you¡¯ll be dead. It¡¯s because we¡¯re not sure about your tolerance to atropine. ¡® The assistant brought over a few injections. ¡°But it¡¯ll definitely be within an hour!¡± Xie Xize replied. After saying that, he waved his hand. The assistant walked over with a syringe. Gao Dajun was scared when he saw that he was holding more than one. ¡® Idiot! ¡± he shouted hysterically. ¡± What the f * Ck did you do behind my back? I¡¯m going to die of exhaustion from you! ¡® He Xin saw that the needle was about to pierce into her flesh and cried, ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t kill me¡­l¡¯ll tell you, I¡¯ll tell you everything¡­l¡¯ll tell you everything¡­¡± . If he couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he would ¡­ He found a few people to teach them a lesson¡­She wanted to teach him a lesson¡­ Han Wen¡¯s mother, 1¡­1 know I was wrong. I won¡¯t dare to do it again¡­l really won¡¯t dare to do it again¡­¡± He Xin cried until her nose was covered in snot and tears. She begged, Don¡¯t ¡­ Please, don¡¯t kill me¡­l ¡­ It¡¯s a mother. I still have a child. My child can¡¯t live without a mother¡­¡¯ Xie Xize¡¯s expression had initially been gentle, but after He Xin Lan said this, it suddenly changed. ¡°What about my child?¡± ¡°The mother of my child deserves to die?¡± His face was dark. He clenched his teeth so hard that he almost broke them.. With an inextinguishable anger, he spat out every word from between his teeth! Chapter 84 - 84: Some Things Are More Scary Than Death Chapter 84: Some Things Are More Scary Than Death Trantor: 549690339 He Xin Lan cried and said,¡±l ¡­¡± I didn¡¯t want to kill her, I ¡­ I just wanted to teach her a lesson¡­I . I . As she spoke, He Xin Lan couldn¡¯t argue anymore. That was because her so-called lesson was sometimes more terrifying than death for a woman. If Xie Xize had been able to control his emotions before, after hearing these words, he could not suppress the violence in his heart at all! He didn¡¯t want to kill anyone before. But now, he thought- Xie Xize remained silent. Gao Dajun felt that the way he looked at He Xin was like he was looking at a corpse. He gritted his teeth. This woman was really going to kill him. Gao Dajun gritted his teeth and scolded, ¡± B * tch, you¡¯re courting death. I must have been blind to marry you back then. He Xin Lan didn¡¯t dare to scold Gao Dajun anymore. She cried in fear, ¡°¡±Wuuu ¡­ I don¡¯t dare to¡­l won¡¯t dare to do it again . How could she have known that this Mr. Xie would be so powerful? If she had known earlier, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to do so! ¡°Where¡¯s that car?¡± Xie Xize asked coldly. He Xin was stunned. ¡± What car? I¡­ ¡® I don¡¯t know¡­¡± ¡°She just ran out and was almost killed by a car. You¡¯re telling me you don¡¯t know?¡± He Xin kept shaking her head, ¡°I only found a few hooligans. How would I dare to kill them?¡± I really don¡¯t dare to kill anyone¡­lt really wasn¡¯t me. I swear, if I had gotten someone to hit her, my son would have died a horrible death¡­¡± He Xin was afraid that Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she even pulled her own son out to swear. ¡°Who knew you were going to attack her?¡± To be able to grasp the timing so well, he must be very clear about He Xin Lan¡¯s actions. He Xin cried,¡±How would I dare to tell others about this kind of thing?¡± I don¡¯t know anything else¡­¡¯ Xie Xize¡¯s eyes shed coldly as he said to his assistant, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 leave it to you.¡± Then, he left. ¡°Okay, doctor, don¡¯t worry, doctor!¡± He Xin and the others thought that they were finally safe. In the next second, the assistant stabbed a syringe into their flesh and pushed the unknown liquid inside. Gao Dajun screamed, ¡°This¡­¡± What was this? Didn¡¯t she say that she didn¡¯t¡­Aren¡¯t you going to kill me?¡± The assistant smiled. ¡± It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s for health. It¡¯s very good. ¡® Believe your sister! The ck car drove through a deserted street, leaving three people behind. Coincidentally, it was the Gao family of three. After he got up, Gao Dajun gave He Xin a p on the face without a second word.¡± How many times have I warned you not to provoke him? Do you have a pig¡¯s brain? ¡® He Xin was so scared that her three souls had already disappeared. ¡± Sob sob, I don¡¯t know. I asked Xinyue, and she said she didn¡¯t know that there was such a person in Jinchuan. I . . I just ¡­ Wu wu¡­¡¯ Gao Dajun gritted his teeth and pped him again.¡±That sister of yours is not a good person. Don¡¯t interact with her!¡± ¡± What did you inject us with? Will we die? ¡± ¡°Hurry up and apologize. Even if you kneel to death, you have to kneel¡­¡± ¡°He ¡­ Who is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you can¡¯t afford to offend everyone in the He family!¡± The bodyguard said, ¡°Doctor, the traffic police gave us the news that the driver was drunk driving. The alcohol content in his body was seriously over the limit, and he usually had a drinking habit¡­¡± It could be a coincidence.¡± Xie Xize picked up the photo of the driver who had caused the ident.¡± I don¡¯t believe in coincidences. This matter isn¡¯t that simple. Continue investigating. There must be another hand behind this. And this hand wanted MO Yangyang¡¯s life! However, since it dared to reach over, he had to chop it up! Chapter 85 - 85: Xie Xize, You Bastard, Return My Son to Me Chapter 85: Xie Xize, You Bastard, Return My Son to Me Trantor: 549690339 The Gao family of three had just arrived at their door in fear when they saw a police car parked at the door. Two uniformed policemen walked up to He Xin Lan. ¡°¡®Ms. He Xin, we received a report that you are involved in a criminal case. Pleasee with us.¡± He Xin Lan felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. The blood on her face instantly drained as she shouted, ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­ Hubby ¡­ Hubby¡­¡± Gao Dajun hugged his son and turned his head away, ignoring him. ¡°Hubby, save me! Hubby¡­Save me¡­¡± He Xin was handcuffed and pushed into the police car. Gao Dajun didn¡¯t look at her at all. Gao Dajun stroked his son¡¯s head. ¡± Your mother was the one who asked for it. I couldn¡¯t do anything about it. MO Yangyang had a mild concussion and was forced to stay in the hospital for observation. At night, after she fell asleep, she did not know that someone was standing outside the door. That person stood there until dawn and did not leave. Suddenly, the door opened and a small round head popped out from inside. ¡°Uncle, why are you sneaking around? Did you have a crush on my mother or¡­ Are you trying to steal the child?¡± MO Yangyang was hospitalized, and the spicy stick insisted on taking care of her and refused to leave. Fortunately, the ward was big enough, so MO Yangyang let him go. Xie Xize, who had been caught, was expressionless, but the tips of his ears were slightly red. Spicy Strip rolled its big eyes and turned its head.¡±Mom.. The next second, Xie Xize bent down and picked him up with his fork, then carried him out. ¡°Ya! You¡¯re really stealing children? Then be careful not to mess up my clothes.¡± A few minutester, the two of them sat on a bench in the hospital garden. Spicy Strip took out a candy from his pocket. ¡°¡±You already told others that you have a son. Why are you still afraid?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve admitted that I¡¯m your father!¡± Xavier looked at him. There seemed to be light jumping in his pitch-ck eyes. Of course, Xie Xize wanted to go into the ward, but when he thought of MO Yangyang¡¯s fear of him, he decided not to provoke her yet. The Spicy Strip swayed its short legs and giggled.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if I admit it or not. What¡¯s important is that my mother admits it. If my mother tells me now that she found me a stepfather and it¡¯s not you, I promise that I¡¯ll go and acknowledge my father right now. ¡® ¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± Xie Xize gritted his teeth. ¡°I¡¯ll try it!¡± Latiaotian smiled innocently. Xavier ¡­ He reached out to take the sweet from the spicy stick and put it into his mouth. ¡± Your mother doesn¡¯t allow you to eat sweets. ¡® ¡°You¡­¡± The Spicy Strip crossed its arms in front of its chest and snorted angrily. He looked up and saw a bird flying in the night sky. He sighed. Forget it, I won¡¯t argue with him. It was better for Lord Spicy Strip to step in. If he didn¡¯t step in, there would be no progress between the two of them! With MO Yangyang¡¯s ident, Spicy Strip felt that this matter could not be dyed any longer. Sigh, today was also a day where I was worried about my parents ¡®rtionship! A few dayster, MO Yangyang was discharged from the hospital and returned to the restaurant. After a busy day, he received a call from Grandma Han in the evening. ¡°Yang Yang, bad news ¡­ The kindergarten teacher said ¡­ Wu wu¡­¡± The old man cried as he spoke. ¡® Don¡¯t worry, ¡± MO Yangyang hurriedly said. ¡± Don¡¯t cry yet. What¡¯s wrong with the Spicy Strips? ¡® ¡°He ¡­ He was taken away by a group of men in ck this afternoon. The teacher said that those men had followed a Mr. Xie to kindergartenst time¡­ They, they said they wanted to take the Spicy Strips away from Jinchuan and bring him to where he should go.. MO Yangyang¡¯s phone fell to the ground and the screen cracked! She didn¡¯t bother picking up her phone. She grabbed her car keys and ran out. Little Chu picked up her phone and chased after her. MO Yangyang had already run far away on her electric bike. MO Yangyang¡¯s mind was nk. She didn¡¯t know what she would be recognized or what she would be afraid of Xie Xize! She only had one thought in her mind-to snatch back the Spicy Strips. She had exchanged her life for her son. Whoever wanted to snatch him away from her, she would fight with her life! She rushed to the hotel where the delivery wasst time and pressed the doorbell. When the door opened, the bodyguard in ck was stunned for a moment and asked, ¡°Ma ¡®am, who are you looking for?¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes widened in anger. ¡± What are you pretending for? Haven¡¯t you already found out who I am? ¡± Bodyguards¡­ ¡°Cough, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Tell Xie Xize toe out and see me!¡± ¡°Our doctor is not here¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang pushed him away and barged in. She shouted, ¡°¡±Xie Xize¡­¡¯ It was a veryrge suite with several rooms. MO Yangyang barged in one by une. ¡°Xie Xize¡­¡± ¡°Ma ¡®am, our doctor is really not here, ma¡¯ am¡­¡± Pushing open the door to thest bedroom, she happened to see Xie Xize sitting up on the bed in his pajamas. He seemed to have just woken up. His cor was a little wide open, his exquisite corbone, and his chest was as fair as jade. He was extremely sexy. Xie Xize was stunned when he saw MO Yangyang. When MO Yangyang saw her, she rushed over like an angry little beast. She pushed Xie Xize down and grabbed his neck.. She shouted angrily with red eyes,¡±Xie Xize, you bastard, return my son to me!¡± Chapter 86 - 86 -Fierce Yang Yang, Losing Her Horse Online Chapter 86: -Fierce Yang Yang, Losing Her Horse Online Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize stayed in theboratoryst night until this morning. After dissecting the corpse in theboratory, Xie Xize¡¯s words to Gao Dajun and his wife were not an exaggeration. A new super virus had really appeared in Jinchuan. All the infected people found so far had died without exception. Within a month, nearly ten people had died. This was a terrifying number because it was not fixed. It was still increasing. No one could be sure what the source of the disease was and whether there were other infected people. He didn¡¯t even know how this super virus was transmitted. The government of Jinchuan City was worried that it would cause panic, so they blocked the news. Moreover, the mayor personally went to ask Xie Xize for help. He agreed. Xie Xize had agreed to help, not because of some noble reason like saving humanity. He was simply interested in this super virus because he had never seen it before. Moreover, the benefits that Jinchuan City had promised him were huge enough. After returning from theboratory, Xie Xize took a shower andy down to sleep without eating anything. If MO Yangyang hadn¡¯t barged in, Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t have woken up. Those who followed Xie Xize knew that when Professor Xie was sleeping, he would definitely¡­They absolutely could not disturb him. Otherwise, everyone would regret their bad luck. When MO Yangyang barged into Xie Xize¡¯s bedroom, the bodyguard felt that not only was his heart cold, but half of his body felt like it was buried in the ground. When Xie Xize went to see MO Yangyang, he was so shocked that he thought he was dreaming. MO Yangyang was so afraid of him that five years ago, she didn¡¯t dare to look up or speak to him. Five yearster, she shivered when she saw him. Therefore, Xie Xize had never thought that MO Yangyang woulde to him on her own initiative. Moreover, she appeared in front of him so suddenly with a clean face and no cover or protection. But soon, Xie Xize knew that he wasn¡¯t dreaming, because MO Yangyang had pounced on him. Yes, it was so fierce that it pressed him down¡­On the bed! When Xie Xize was pushed down by MO Yangyang, his mind was slow. There was only one thought in his mind:Oh, the Yang Yang from five yearster, her figure was really good. She looked really good when she wasn¡¯t afraid of him! When the bodyguards saw their boss being pushed down by MO Yangyang and strangled by the neck, they were so scared that they wanted to jump off the building. ¡°Doctor¡­¡± ¡°Doctor¡­¡± They wanted to rush in to save him, but they saw their boss slowly raise his hand-reject! Bodyguard ( Since the boss had spoken, what else could they say? They could only leave. Thest bodyguard who left thoughtfully reached out and closed the door for them. He took onest peek and saw MO Yangyang strangling Xie Xize¡¯s neck and shaking him. She cried,¡±Xie Xize, give me back the Spicy Strips. Did you hear me? Where did you take him¡­¡± As for the professor, his hair was disheveled from the shaking. His pajamas slipped off his shoulders, revealing arge area of white, glowing skin. He really had a sickly beauty! The door closed, leaving only the two of them. MO Yangyang¡¯s grip was not weak, and Xie Xize was indeed having difficulty breathing. MO Yangyang¡¯s tears fell on Xie Xize¡¯s face. He felt hot, so hot that his heart hurt. Oh, my readers are so outstanding, so outstanding that they make me cry. Here, here, here, I¡¯ll add more for you¡­ Wait for me, I¡¯ll be there soon! Chapter 87 - 87: Please, Give Me Back the Spicy Strips Chapter 87: Please, Give Me Back the Spicy Strips Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize suddenly remembered what the spicy stick had said-whenever she cried, he would feel sad! Now, he finally understood. When she cried, he was really sad. The softest part of his heart was burning with pain from her tears! MO Yangyang was so afraid of him, but she did not care about anything and came over. It could only be because of the child, so ¡­ The child¡­Something happened? Xie Xize¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he quickly patted MO Yangyang¡¯s back. Let go first, this ¡­ Like ¡­ I can¡¯t help it¡­ Speak ¡­¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s rationality was almost gone at this moment. She bit her lip in anger, grievance, and hatred. Her red eyes were filled with tears as she stared at Xie Xize. In the end, she let go of him. She used the back of her hand to rub her face so hard that it turned red. Xie Xize covered his neck and coughed twice before sitting up. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t cry first. What¡¯s wrong with the Spicy Strips?¡± Xie Xize felt a little rejected in his heart when he called out the name Spicy Strips. Why did he have to give her such a weird name? He wanted to ask, but now he felt that if he asked, it would probably be a little tragic. MO Yangyang gritted her teeth and red at him. Xie Xize, why are you so ck-hearted?¡± Xavier was speechless. In fact, he wanted to say, ¡± You see this, so what? I can be even darker. ¡± However, he had no idea what was going on with the Spicy Strips. Xie Xize¡¯s eyes were fixed on MO Yangyang. Looking at her at such a close distance, she seemed to be even more beautiful than five years ago. ¡°The spicy sticks are gone?¡± Xie Xize exined patiently. I was in theboratory fromst night until noon today. I fell asleep immediately after I came back. I haven¡¯t seen him today.¡± Xie Xize was about to get up from the bed. The child was missing and he had to hurry and look for her. The Spicy Strip was too smart for a four-year-old child. Xie Xize believed that if something really happened, he would definitely leave a clue. However, MO Yangyang didn¡¯t believe Xie Xize at all. She shouted, ¡± Xie Xize, don¡¯t lie to me. The kindergarten teacher said that you sent someone to take the spicy sticks away. Return the child to me¡­¡± Xie Xize felt that this was impossible. His men were all here. Without his words, who would dare to take the spicy sticks away? There must be something else going on here. It could be¡­ Xie Xize¡¯s heart tightened. ¡± Yang Yang, calm down. I really didn¡¯t take the child away. So you admit that it¡¯s my child, right? ¡® MO Yangyang immediately denied it. ¡± No, that¡¯s not your child. He has nothing to do with you. So, hurry up and return the Spicy Strip to me. He¡¯s my life. If you take him away, do you want me to die so that you can rest assured? ¡® ¡°I didn¡¯t hide the Spicy Strips. I¡¯ll go look for them now.¡± Looking at Xie Xize¡¯s calm face, MO Yangyang¡¯s anger grew even stronger. Her fists fell on Xie Xize like raindrops. ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me even now. Who else could it be if not you?¡± As they fought, MO Yangyang¡¯s movements became slower and slower. In the end, she grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s sleeve and cried, begging him, ¡°¡±Xie Xize, can you give the child back to me? He¡¯s not important to you. You can have anything you want, but to me, he¡¯s everything. I beg you¡­¡± Tears rolled down her cheeks one by one. MO Yangyang was on the verge of copse. Xie Xize¡¯s heart was filled with difort. He grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms, pressing her face against his chest.. Chapter 88 - 88: I Will Hand Him Over to You in One Piece Chapter 88: I Will Hand Him Over to You in One Piece Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s tears fell on Xie Xize¡¯s chest. They were boiling hot, but he still couldn¡¯t bear to let go. Xie Xize¡¯s heart felt like it was being weighed down by something heavy. He didn¡¯t know how to exin it to MO Yangyang so that she would believe him. There seemed to be a wall between the two of them. It was invisible, but it was abnormally strong. He wanted to get closer, but she retreated. The wall followed like a shadow, always between them. The Spicy Strips came when MO Yangyang was at her most desperate and at the lowest point of her life. Her life before the age of 20 had copsed into ruins overnight. Because of this child, MO Yangyang had new hope and was able to be reborn from the ruins. Rather than saying that MO Yangyang raised the Spicy Strips, it was more like the Spicy Strips saved her. Without him, MO Yangyang¡¯s life would be ruined again. She did not know how to continue living. The child was the only pir of support in her life! Xie Xize said, ¡± MO Yangyang, the most important thing now is to find the child. I¡¯m only going to say this once. Listen to me. I don¡¯t have to lie to you. If I took the child away, would I still wait here for you toe looking for me? ¡± If I want to take the child away, you¡¯ll never be able to find it in your lifetime.¡± MO Yangyang was barely able to stand because Xie Xize was holding her. The child was gone, and she was really going crazy. She muttered, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± You¡¯re too scary¡­Xie Xize, give me back my child, please¡­l¡¯ll agree to anything you want me to do. As long as you return the Spicy Strips to me¡­¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s chin was lifted. Xie Xize looked at her and asked, ¡°¡±Good!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s mind was nk. ¡°Remember, I¡¯ll never joke about children with you,¡± said Xie Xize. He pressed MO Yangyang¡¯s shoulder and made her sit on the bed. ¡°Come in!¡± The next second, the door was pushed open and the bodyguard came in. ¡°Doctor¡­ When they saw Xie Xize¡¯s messy pajamas and the water stains on his chest, they couldn¡¯t help but think more. ¡± The child is missing, ¡± Xie Xize said coldly. ¡± Find her immediately. The two of you go to the kindergarten first. Find out what happened and check the surveince cameras. ¡® ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Contact the local police in Jinchuan and ask them to help find him.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Tell everyone to stop what they are doing and go out to the streets to look for her.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± No one dared to stay any longer and immediately left. Xie Xize nced at MO Yangyang and sighed in his heart. He picked up his clothes and went into the bathroom. He changed his clothes and came out. He saw MO Yangyang still sitting there, maintaining the same posture as when he went in. Without the child, she seemed to have lost her soul. She was a perfectly fine person, but she was only a walking corpse. MO Yangyang had only felt such despair five years ago when she was told that she had a terminal illness. Xie Xize walked up to her and ced his hand on her head. ¡°I already knew about the existence of the Spicy Strips. If I wanted to take him away, would I have waited until now? You can only trust me now.¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s body trembled, and she slowly clenched her hands on her thighs. Xie Xize retracted his hand. ¡± I¡¯m going to look for the child now. Rest here and don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll find him in one piece and hand him over to you. As soon as she turned around, Xie Xize¡¯s hand was grabbed. MO Yangyang had stopped crying. Her eyes were red and swollen. She said in a hoarse voice, ¡°I¡¯ll go too.¡± Today¡¯s chapter is here v My legs are now 2.8 meters long.. I don¡¯t ept any rebuttal ~~ Hehe~~ Chapter 89 - 89: You Didn’t Give Birth to the Spicy Strips, You Don’t Feel Heartbroken, Do You? Chapter 89: You Didn¡¯t Give Birth to the Spicy Strips, You Don¡¯t Feel Heartbroken, Do You? Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize brought MO Yangyang out. ¡°Do you know where to look?¡± MO Yangyang asked after getting into the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the kindergarten first,¡± Xie Xize said. He didn¡¯t start the car immediately and leaned toward MO Yangyang. Xie Xize suddenly moved closer to her. Their faces were so close that MO Yangyang could feel his breath on her face. She was so frightened that she quickly retreated. ¡± What are you doing? ¡® Xie Xize reached out his hand expressionlessly. Just as MO Yangyang was considering whether to p her, Xie Xize grabbed her seatbelt and fastened it for her. MO Yang Yang ¡­ Along the way, the two of them did not speak. The atmosphere in the carriage was quiet and strange. MO Yangyang had regained some of herposure, and a trace of fear gradually rose in her heart. She thought of what she had done to Xie Xize in the hotel and gulped. However, this slight fear was quickly reced by worry about the Spicy Strips. MO Yangyang clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh. She keptforting herself that it would be fine. She would find it, she would.. When they arrived at the kindergarten, Xie Xize quickly saw the surveince camera at the entrance of the kindergarten. There was indeed a ck car that stopped at the door at 5:20 pm. Three men in ck got out of the car. They were really dressed like Xie Xize¡¯s bodyguards. However, she was definitely not his man. Latiao stood in front of them and talked to them for about a minute. Then, he waved his hand to apologize to the teacher and got into the car. Xie Xize watched the video a few times and felt relieved. The Spicy Strip had followed them, and he definitely knew those people. Xie Xize asked the teacher a few more questions to confirm his own judgment. ¡°Contact the traffic control department and help lock onto this car. The police will check on these three people¡­¡± he said to the bodyguard who had extended his hand. ¡°Alright!¡± The bodyguard nodded. ¡± How is it? ¡± MO Yangyang asked nervously. ¡± Did you find anything? ¡® ¡°He¡¯s fine,¡± Xavier told her. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡± He¡¯s fine, ¡± Xie Xize repeated. ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry too much. This car isn¡¯t a fake license te, and there are no signs of hiding along the way. We¡¯ll find him soon¡­¡± Xie Xize had thought that this exnation would be enough. Unexpectedly, MO Yangyang, who had calmed down, suddenly flew into a rage.¡±Xie Xize, are you a human? The Spicy Strips are gone, and the child is gone. Why am I not anxious? You didn¡¯t give birth to the child. Don¡¯t you know how to feel heartache?¡± Xavier ¡­ The teacher persuaded softly, ¡°Erm, the two parents should first¡­¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the one who hid it.¡± MO Yangyang pointed at Xie Xize. Xie Xize reached out and held MO Yangyang¡¯s finger. ¡°¡±Although I didn¡¯t give birth to the child, he¡¯s still half as hardworking as I am!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s face turned red. She pulled her hand away and left angrily. Xie Xize looked at his empty hands and shook his head. The bodyguard walked over. ¡± Doctor, this car has been making a detour in the city. It¡¯s now parked in front of an inte cafe! ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± In the inte cafe, Latiao sat in front of theputer. Behind it stood two baldies. The two of them were fierce and had their arms crossed. Their faces were dark. Spicy Strip reached out and hit the space bar on the keyboard. He tilted his head and grinned, revealing his white baby teeth. ¡± Uncle, you won¡¯t be able to find a wife with such a sour face.. Look at me, I don¡¯t have any money either, but someone will send me money soon! ¡® Chapter 90 - 90: Have We Been Scammed? Chapter 90: Have We Been Scammed? Trantor: 549690339 The two baldies looked at each other. They turned around at the same time, their backs facing the Spicy Strips, and the two braised egg heads came together. ¡°Brother, why do I feel like we¡¯ve been tricked?¡± ¡°I think so too.¡± ¡°No, brother, how did you take on this job? Didn¡¯t you say that this job was very easy and that you could earn money easily? Now, you haven¡¯t seen the money yet, and you still want to add it!¡± ¡® I said that I could earn it easily. But I didn¡¯t expect that when I went to pick someone up, it turned out to be a kid. ¡± ¡± Now that we¡¯ve spent a lot of money, what should we do with the child? What if they say that we abducted the child and catch him again? ¡® The Spicy Strip stared at the red and green lines on the screen. He reached out and grabbed the coke beside him. He opened it and took a sip, only to find that it was empty. He patted the table with his small hands. ¡± Bald Uncles, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t hear you just because you have your backs to me, alright? ¡± You guys have such big brains. Don¡¯t you have any IQ?¡± The two baldies were stunned for a moment before they turned around. ¡°Brother, is he saying that we¡¯re stupid?¡± The bald brother gritted his teeth. ¡°Yeah, even my mother is smarter than you.¡± Latiao raised his head and smiled sweetly at them. The child was fair and tender, and his soft hair was stered to his forehead. He said softly, ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m out of coke. Give me another bottle.¡± The bald brother replied almost immediately, ¡°Oh, okay, I¡¯ll get it for you now. Do you want potato chips ¡­¡± Spicy Strips nodded. ¡± Sure. Do you have Spicy Strips? I¡¯d like a pack too. ¡® The bald brother grabbed his brother who was about to leave. ¡± No, why should we listen to you? Money, hurry up and give us the money¡­¡± He still doesn¡¯t give us a single cent, and he still wants to eat and drink here.¡± The bald brother reacted. ¡± Yes, there¡¯s no food. Pay up¡­ The two brothers ran the inte cafe, but they didn¡¯t manage it well. The inte cafe wasn¡¯t as good as it was a few years ago. Now, there were basically no customers, and they couldn¡¯t survive. The two of them identally saw a post on the Inte that hired people to act in the show. The actor was required to be tall and strong, and he had to look like a big brother in society. After the show was over, he would be paid 20,000 yuan. The two of them looked at it. This waspletely prepared for them. They were the big brothers of society. Therefore, he contacted the person who posted the post. The other party asked them to prepare their clothes, rent a good car, and wait at the entrance of Little Sun kindergarten at the specified time. And then¡­Then, they caught this little brat in front of them. The two of them were also in despair. They had spent a lot of money on a suit and a car rental. Moreover, this kid¡¯s requirements were extremely high. After they arrived, food and drinks were all prepared. Although the two of them looked fierce on the surface and did not seem like good people, they were actually about to cry in their hearts. Spicy Strip shrugged and spread out its little paws.¡±l don¡¯t have money. I¡¯m just a child. What money do I have? The most valuable thing about me is myself. Why don¡¯t ¡­ You sold me? I think I¡¯m quite valuable.¡± The bald man gritted his teeth in anger. ¡± Kid, I¡¯m warning you. If you don¡¯t pay up, we¡¯ll call the police. ¡® Spicy Strip blinked. ¡± But I¡¯m just a kid. Even if the policee, I won¡¯t have any money. Uncle, you have to be honest and fair when doing business. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t bully you older people just because I¡¯m young! ¡® Brother Baldy.. ¡°Kid, why did you ask us to do this?¡± Spicy Strip sighed,¡±I¡­Sigh¡­¡± Can you understand the feeling of an old son worrying about his mother¡¯s lifelong happiness?¡± Chapter 91 - 91: There Was A Fire In His Eyes Chapter 91: There Was A Fire In His Eyes Trantor: 549690339 The bald brothers looked at each other and shook their heads at the same time. ¡°I don¡¯t understand!¡± The Spicy Strip let out a long sigh. He shouldn¡¯t have to bear such a heavy burden at his age. The Spicy Strip could finally tell that his cheap father was extremely arrogant and cruel in front of others. He was cold and paranoid, and his intelligence was monstrous. It seemed like nothing could stop Fifth Lord Xie. Actually, all those methods were useless in front of his mother. As for his mother, her legs would tremble whenever she saw his father. She did not dare to speak or raise her head. This was also a big problem. If they were to follow the frequency of their exchanges, they might not make any progress even after ten days to half a month. Therefore, severe cases needed to be treated with strong medicine. She had to let the two of them have a head-on conflict and make her motherpletely lose her horse. The two of them had to collidepletely at lightning speed. Regardless of whether the progress was good or bad, it was better than not moving at all. At least that way, his cheap father could officially enter his mother¡¯s life and protect her. Spicy Strip shook his head. The rtionship between parents was too worrying. He had to drink a mouthful of Coke to ease his current mood. ¡® Forget it. I don¡¯t expect you to understand. You just need to know that I don¡¯t have money, but someone else does! ¡± Spicy Strip counted with his little finger. ¡± Someone wille to pay for thebor, transportation, lost time, inte ess, and snacks. Take good care of me and let me eat, drink, and have fun. Then, you¡¯ll be rich! ¡± ¡°You keep saying that someone is giving you money, but where is he?¡± asked the bald brother. ¡°The person who sent the money is on his way!¡± Spicy Strip chuckled. He waved his hand. Before theye, quickly bring me the Coke, potato chips, and spicy sticks!¡± ¡°You ¡­ Really?¡± ¡°Am I the kind of child who lies? Besides, if you don¡¯t believe me, what else can you do now?¡± The bald brothers looked at each other and turned to leave in tacit understanding. When they came back, they were carrying Coke, potato chips, spicy sticks, and some other snacks. The bald younger brother unscrewed the coke bottle, opened the potato chips, and opened the spicy sticks. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± ¡°Brother, look at how polite he is,¡± the bald brother whispered. Brother Baldy kicked him. While Xie Xize and MO Yangyang were hurrying over, the Spicy Strips were also in a hurry. The Spicy Strip quickly left a message on the stock market information on theputer. He quickly used MO Yangyang¡¯s ID card and bank card to open an ount, but there was no money in the ount now¡­ Spicy Strips tapped the table with his pinky fingers. Today was a good opportunity. If he missed this opportunity, it would not be easy for him to do it again under his mother¡¯s watch. The Spicy Strip turned to look at the two bald men. Its big eyes seemed to have a burning me dancing in them. It was sincere and bright. ¡°Uncle, do you want to be rich?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Do you want a wife?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Do you want to glorify your family and return home in glory?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Do you want to trample those who look down on you under your feet?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Their voices grew louder and louder. Latiao mmed the table and stood up from his chair. ¡± There¡¯s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity right in front of you. I have a very good investment project. It¡¯s a small investment and a huge profit. I¡¯ll invest 100,000 yuan and increase it tenfold by the end of the month. The more I invest, the more I earn. ¡® The Spicy Strip raised a little finger and waved it in front of the two of them.¡± Moreover, there¡¯s absolutely no risk. It¡¯s a sure win. If you miss it, you¡¯ll definitely regret it for the rest of your life.. ¡° Chapter 92 - 92: Daddy Is a Duck Used to Trap! Chapter 92: Daddy Is a Duck Used to Trap! Trantor: 549690339 The bald brothers were stunned. Their expressions were dull. After a while, the bald brother roared, ¡°¡±Stinky brat, are you teasing us ¡­ You? You¡¯re just a four-year-old kid. Who are you trying to fool?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Do you think we¡¯re fools?¡± Spicy Strip looked at the two of them calmly with his hands behind his back.¡±lf you don¡¯t try, how will you know if I¡¯m lying?¡± He tilted his head and smiled. His soft and chubby face had an inexplicable look of wisdom. He asked, ¡°You two uncles dropped out of school before graduating from junior high school, right?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± The bald brother was shocked. ¡°Did your wife run away with someone else?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°This inte caf¨¦ can¡¯t continue operating either. It still owes a lot of people, right?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Their voices grew louder and louder, and their faces were filled with shock. They looked at the Spicy Strips as if they had seen a ghost. Spicy Strip turned around and sat down again. ¡± So, I¡¯m a child prodigy, but you guys aren¡¯t. Meeting me today is your chance. If you miss it, you¡¯ll never achieve anything in your life. Tsk..¡± Sigh, don¡¯t be miserable in yourter years!¡± What the Spicy Strip said just now could be easily inferred from the words and actions of these two people. It was not difficult. However, the two of them were shocked. ¡°Brother, he, he¡­He ¡­ Is it a little monster?¡± Spicy Strip sighed. ¡± Forget it, there¡¯s no point in talking to you guys. I just thought that you guys were fated to be with me, so I wanted to help you guys. Since you guys are unwilling, I don¡¯t have to do charity. Brother Baldy, ¡°Wait a minute ¡­¡± Wait a minute ¡­¡± He pulled his brother to the side and the two of them started to whisper. Spicy Strip picked up the Coke and took a sip. This matter was done. The bald younger brother whispered, ¡°Brother, believe him¡­¡± If you give this money to him, we won¡¯t have any money for dinner. We¡¯ll have to sleep under the bridge and won¡¯t even have a tattered nket.¡± ¡°Look at how young he is, but he knows everything. He might really be a prodigy. If we miss this opportunity, we¡¯ll be poor for the rest of our lives.¡± The bald brother gritted his teeth and turned to leave. ¡°Second Brother, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to borrow money. Since I¡¯ve invested, I¡¯ll invest more.¡± When Xie Xize¡¯s motorcade stopped in front of the small inte cafe, the Spicy Strip bought thest of its money into Xuan Ze Biotech¡¯s stock. Spicy Strips had raised 300,000 yuan from the Bald Brothers. He split it up and bought three stocks that he was optimistic about. In his previous life, he had fought in the business world. Doing this was as easy as eating. Upon hearing themotion outside, Spicy Strip pushed the Coke snacks aside and turned off theputer. ¡± Alright, the person who sent the money is here. The bald brother turned around. With a bang, the door was kicked open and a slender figure rushed in first. ¡°Spicy Strips¡­¡± MO Yangyang shouted. Spicy Strip stood up and stretched out his small arms.¡±Mom, I¡¯m here!¡± MO Yangyang rushed over and hugged the Spicy Strip tightly in her arms. ¡°¡±Are you okay? Why are you here? Do you know that Mom is dying of anxiety?¡± Spicy Strip looked at MO Yangyang¡¯s red and swollen eyes and felt his heart ache. He hugged her neck and rubbed his soft little face against hers.¡±Mom, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m sorry for making you worry.¡± MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t stop her tears. She held the Spicy Strip and checked him up and down.¡±Why are you here?¡± Spicy Strip looked at Xie Xize who was walking over and said in a daze, ¡°¡±What? Didn¡¯t Uncle Xie tell you?¡± Chapter 93 - 93: It’s a Man, Go! Chapter 93: It¡¯s a Man, Go! Trantor: 549690339 When Xie Xize heard this, he was stunned. Say it? What did he say? No matter how intelligent he was, he did not know how to deal with the situation at this moment¡­ MO Yangyang turned her head, her eyes as red as a rabbit¡¯s. She red at Xie Xize.¡±Xie Xize, you still say it wasn¡¯t you? I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you.¡± Between Spicy Strips and Xie Xize, did MO Yangyang still need to choose? It had to be Spicy Strips! The Spicy Stripy on MO Yangyang¡¯s shoulder and calmly stopped Xie Xize¡¯s exnation. ¡°Uncle Xie, didn¡¯t you always say that you wanted to see my mother? I finally saw her today. How is it? Isn¡¯t my mother especially beautiful?¡± After saying that, she even winked at him. Spicy Strip waved at Xie Xize in his heart. Daddy, I can only help you up to this point. I don¡¯t want to be beaten up by mom, so you have to take the me. Who asked me to help you! Who asked you to be his father? Spicy Strip had already thought about it. After being found, he only needed to smile and not know. If you have something to ask Uncle Xie, he¡¯s still a baby and doesn¡¯t know anything! The child¡¯s expression was so adorable that it made one¡¯s heart melt. However, Xie Xize felt as if all his skills had been sealed by the Spicy Strips. Spicy Strips sounded like a child¡¯s words, but to Xie Xize, it contained a lot of information. So, this self-directed disappearance was actually helping him? However, are you sure that you¡¯re not digging a pit to kill your biological father? Xie Xize didn¡¯t dare to push MO Yangyang too hard. He was worried that she would bounce back. He hoped that it would be like a frog slowly invading her world andpletely swallowing her when she wasn¡¯t paying attention, not giving her a chance to resist. However, this sudden action of the Spicy Strippletely disrupted Xie Xize¡¯s n. He didn¡¯t know how to exin the current chaotic situation. Because no matter how he exined, MO Yangyang would never believe him. Xie Xize took a deep look at the Spicy Strip. Brat, let¡¯s talk about thister. Xie Xize¡¯s silence made MO Yangyang feel that what the Spicy Strip said was true. She sniffled. ¡± Xie Xize, I used to think that you were a bad person, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so evil. Is it fun to y with me? ¡± Xie Xize frowned slightly. MO Yangyang¡¯s tears made him worried. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did say that I would pick up the children to y two days ago. I was too busy and forgot about it.¡± MO Yangyang did not believe his nonsense at all. She said angrily,¡± Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. You just want to know who I am. Alright, now you know that I am MO Yangyang! ¡® MO Yangyang sneered. ¡± So? What do you want? Do you think I¡¯m still afraid of you? ¡® ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Xavier asked seriously. This is very good!¡± ¡°You¡­¡± MO Yangyang wanted to hit him. Spicy Strips covered his eyes. There was no hope, there was really no hope! MO Yangyang picked up the Spicy Strip and wanted to push Xie Xize away, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be the one holding the child. She almost fell, but he held her waist. ¡°Let me carry you.¡± Don¡¯t touch my son. ¡± MO Yangyang avoided Xie Xize¡¯s hand and strode away. The Spicy Strip waved its little paws at Xie Xize with a gloating smile on its face. Xie Xize wanted to chase after him, but he was stopped by the bald brother.¡±That child asked me to give it to you!¡± As he spoke, he handed over a piece of paper. Xie Xize took it and opened it. It said, ¡± Old Xie, this is all I can help you with. Don¡¯t count on me. You¡¯re a man.. Go! ¡° Chapter 94 - 94: He’s Too Fat, Let Me Carry Him Chapter 94: He¡¯s Too Fat, Let Me Carry Him Trantor: 549690339 When Xie Xize saw this, he didn¡¯t know what to do or how to react. He folded the note and put it in his pocket. He chuckled.¡±Little brat.¡± No matter what, the Spicy Strips were considered¡­ept him in your heart! Although it was really a trap for him. Xie Xize turned to leave, but the bald brother quickly said, ¡°¡±Sir, wait a moment¡­¡± He stopped and nced at the two of them. That gaze made the two of them tremble at the same time. They clearly looked more ferocious on the outside. The bald younger brother nudged the older brother, and the older brother kicked the younger brother. Both of them wanted the other to speak. In the end, Xie Xize¡¯s gaze became colder and colder. The bald brother forced himself to hold on and took out the bill from his pocket while trembling. ¡± Cough, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Bill, take a look¡­¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t take it. He nced at the bill coldly. The bald brother swallowed his saliva and said nervously, ¡°¡±Just, just you¡­Your son, you can just pay for the car rental today. As for the rest ¡­ There¡¯s no need to give it to me¡­¡¯ Brother Baldy¡¯s voice became softer and softer. Xie Xize raised his eyebrows and smiled. Seeing that Xie Xize was not speaking, the bald brother trembled and took back the bill. He whispered, ¡°Then¡­Then why don¡¯t we ¡­ Forget it, there was no need to give it to him¡­You, take care At this moment, he wanted this big shot to buy it as soon as possible. Xie Xize nced at his assistant. The assistant hurried over. ¡°Please talk to me.¡± The assistant took out a check and handed it to the two of them.¡±ls this enough for the two of you?¡± The two of them nervously went over to take a look. They were so scared that they quickly rubbed their eyes and counted the zeros on it together. There were five zeros behind the one. The two of them were trembling in fear just now, but now they were trembling in excitement. ¡°Enough, enough, enough. It¡¯s too much. It¡¯s really too much. We¡­Just, just 20,000 will do¡­¡± Although they weren¡¯t very smart, they were still quite honest. They originally wanted to take back their money, but they didn¡¯t expect the other party to give them 100,000 yuan in one go. This was something they never dreamed of. ¡± It¡¯s my pleasure. Thank you for taking such good care of our young master today, ¡± the assistant said. ¡°No, no¡­We didn¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Farewell!¡± Xie Xize chased out of the inte cafe, but he didn¡¯t see MO Yangyang and the spicy sticks. He asked the bodyguard, ¡°¡±Where is he?¡± Bodyguard: She carried the child and left.¡± Then, they felt the death stare from the boss. Xie Xize drove a random car and chased after them. Soon, he caught up with MO Yangyang and the spicy sticks. However, she didn¡¯t even look at him. She carried the child with difficulty and walked away resolutely. She didn¡¯t even look at Xie Xize. Xie Xize had no choice but to get out of the car and quickly chase after her. ¡± He¡¯s too fat. Let me carry him. Spicy Strips (0 0 0Ill Xie Xize saw three words on his face:You¡¯re finished! MO Yangyang avoided Xie Xize¡¯s hand and did not speak. Her lips were tightly pursed and her forehead was already sweating. Spicy Stripy on MO Yangyang¡¯s shoulder and asked, ¡°¡±Mommy¡­If you and I find a stepfather in the future, will you not want the spicy sticks?¡± ¡°Mom, I think Uncle Xie really wants to be my stepfather. Last time, he even secretly asked me to call him Daddy.¡± Xavier ¡­ ¡°Mr. Xie, I hope you don¡¯t appear in front of my son again.¡± MO Yangyang turned around and said angrily. Spicy Strip: You provoked me first, hmph Chapter 95 - 95: How Could He Let Her Go When She Was Like This? Chapter 95: How Could He Let Her Go When She Was Like This? Trantor: 549690339 Spicy Strip stuck out its tongue at Xie Xize. It was so cute that he wanted to give him the best. However, Xie Xize suddenly felt as if he had created an epic problem for himself. Moreover, there was no solution! On the slightly dpidated street, the cool autumn wind blew MO Yangyang¡¯s ck hair. She had no makeup on, but her cheeks were flushed after exercising. Her eyes were bright and dazzling. At this moment, MO Yangyang was like a rose burning in mes. She was so beautiful that it made people¡¯s hearts tremble. Weak, beautiful, stubborn¡­ Xie Xize looked at MO Yangyang with a deeper and more passionate gaze. This was the 15th year Xie Xize had known MO Yangyang, and she had never looked at him like this before. In the past, she never dared to look at him and always hid carefully. Now that he had suddenly shown a different side, Xie Xize could feel his heart beating and his blood flowing again. How could he let go of her like this? Xie Xize lowered his eyes and smiled. For some reason, MO Yangyang subconsciously took a step back with the child in her arms. She felt that Xie Xize was different from before. He was like a demon king who had broken through his seal. It would be fine if Xie Xize didn¡¯tugh, but once he did, something bad would happen. Just now, he had been too engrossed in his anger that he had forgotten about this fellow¡¯s true nature. When he looked up again, his eyes were already filled with boundless gentleness. The smile on his lips was like a green pond dyed in spring. All the beautiful scenery could notpare to him. ¡°I won¡¯t appear in front of him,¡± he said as he approached. The Spicy Strip opened its mouth wide¡­ Was he that easy to talk to? The next second, he heard Xie Xize¡¯s pleasant voice again.¡±l appeared before you.¡± Spicy Strip bit his finger¡­ Oh mother, cheap father, how foul! He really never expected that his cheap father would actually have such a good time seducing people! In her previous life, the time spent with Xie Xize had always been repulsive and confrontational. The two of them had almost nothing to say. The onlymon topic was probably revenge. Xie Xize had never seen Spicy Strips before, and he had neverughed like this before. She had never seen him so sulky and flirtatious. Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­ You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! When he wasn¡¯t flirting, Xie Xize could already charm people to death. This flirting was really¡­Who could hold back? Spicy Strip nced at his mother and felt her hands shaking. Spicy Strip thought to himself,¡¯My mom is really amazing. Just this¡­¡¯ He wasn¡¯t bewitched. Amazing ¡­ MO Yangyang saw Xie Xize approaching step by step and retreated in fear. ¡°¡±You ¡­ Don¡¯te over ¡­¡± ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m warning you, if youe any closer, I¡¯ll ¡­ I just ¡­ Just . Mo Yangyang stuttered more and more. When others looked at Xie Xize, they saw his graceful and graceful bearing. What she saw was his cold, stubborn, and cruel heart. Xie Xize didn¡¯t stop. He continued to press forward.¡±So what?¡± ¡°I just ¡­ Ah . MO Yangyang cried out in surprise. She tripped over a protruding floor tile and lost her bnce, falling backward. Chili Pepper saw that there was a rock behind him. If it fell, his head would definitely hit. He shouted in panic,¡±Mommy¡­¡± The pain did note as expected. MO Yangyang was caught by a pair of strong arms. ¡°I told you, I¡¯ll carry you,¡± a deep voice sounded above her head. Oh I¡¯m so touched. Thank you, babies. Add, add, add, I¡¯ll give you everything you want¡­The next one was an update ¡­. Chapter 96 - 96: Xie Wuye’s Awkward Manipulation Chapter 96: Xie Wuye¡¯s Awkward Maniption Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize was a talented person. Since he was young, there had never been anything that could stop him from making things difficult for him. He chose to walk the path of scientific research because he felt that everything was too easy and too boring. He wanted to find some difficult problems for himself so that life would not be so boring. However, after meeting MO Yangyang. He felt that he had encountered something more interesting than scientific research. Five years ago, he felt this way. Five yearster, this thought was even stronger. Xie Xize had never been afraid of any difficult problem. Since he had never thought of letting go, then¡­Just go. After all, he was a man! MO Yangyang looked at the erged face and subconsciously hugged her son. Xie Xize¡¯s face was very confusing at any time. The streetmps were already lit. Under the dim light, his face was clearly reflected in MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes. It was like a demon that appeared in the night, catching a lone pedestrian and dragging her into the abyss. She was not sure if it was because she was afraid or because her heart was beating a little faster.¡±You ¡­ You put¡­Open ¡­ Let go of me¡­¡¯ Not only did Xie Xize not let go, but he tightened his arms instead. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already helped me, I might as well help you to the end. You¡¯re wee.¡± After saying that, Xie Xize picked up MO Yangyang and the Spicy Strips¡­ The Spicy Strip was nestled in MO Yangyang¡¯s arms. It was in the same position as his mother as she looked up at Xie Xize. The mother and son had the same eyes, bright, clean, and clear¡­ Xie Xize shook the weight in his hands. Yes, the two of them were indeed a little heavy. He walked steadily, calmly, and firmly. Spicy Strip couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He had originally thought that his cheap father was too slow and that he had to worry about everything. Looking at it now, this showy operation was very impressive! He had really underestimated this man! The bodyguard who caught up with them quickly opened the backseat door. Xie Xize put MO Yangyang and the child into the car, then he got in and closed the door. MO Yangyang quickly reached out to open the left door. She wanted to get out, but Xie Xize grabbed her arm. His hand slowly slid down and finally grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. Their fingers were interlocked, and no matter how she struggled, it was useless. Xie Xize looked ahead, not even looking at the people beside him. He said to the driver,¡±Drive!¡± The driver immediately started the car. The car slowly left. The ck car parked opposite didn¡¯t turn on the lights. The person inside saw everything that happened just now. In the shadow of the back seat of the car sat an artiste. From the outline, it seemed to be a woman. She clenched her fists so tightly that she didn¡¯t even feel her nails breaking. ¡°No matter what method you use, you must get a piece ofnd.¡± ¡°Eldest Miss, the Fifth Master of the Xie family seems to have a very close rtionship with that woman. We ¡­ If he attacks again, I¡¯m afraid he will¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little hesitant. The woman in the backseat suddenly roared angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that b * tch to me. Who does she think she is¡­A shameless slut who only knows how to seduce men. She shouldn¡¯t exist in this world¡­¡¯ The man remained silent. She leaned forward and ced her hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. Her voice softened.¡± People think of ways. I believe that you¡¯re so smart. You¡¯ll definitely think of something. All kinds of idents happen every day in this world. You¡¯ll be smashed to death by a falling object when you go out, right? ¡® Chapter 97 - 97: I Can’t Be Compared to You, Fifth Master, I’m Even Blacker Chapter 97: I Can¡¯t Be Compared to You, Fifth Master, I¡¯m Even cker Trantor: 549690339 Along the way, MO Yangyang wanted to pull her hand out many times, but she didn¡¯t seed. His hand was slightly cold and dry. MO Yangyang felt that her palm was getting hotter and hotter, so hot that her forehead started to sweat. Neither of them spoke. The atmosphere in the carriage was very quiet. Until the car drove into the city. MO Yangyang gulped and mustered up her courage. ¡°¡±I ¡­ We want to get out of the car¡­¡± Xie Xize still did not let go. He turned to look at her and said with a smile, ¡°Mo Yangyang, I haven¡¯t seen you tor five years. As usual, you haven¡¯t improved much!¡± MO Yangyang hugged her son tightly with one hand and pressed her face against the top of the Spicy Strip. She whispered, ¡®¡±¡®1 can¡¯tpare to you. I¡¯m even more ck-hearted.¡± ¡°What?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears. MO Yangyang looked up in fright and saw that he had leaned over at some point. His face was almost touching hers. MO Yangyang¡¯s breath sprayed on her face, and she felt a wave of itchiness. She was so scared that she quickly hid to the side, not daring to look at Xie Xize. She said nervously,¡±Compared to ¡­ Not you, more ¡­ His demeanor is even better than before.¡¯ Before she could find her son, MO Yangyang ran to Xie Xize and confronted him. All her courage was given to her by her son. Now that her son had been found, MO Yangyang¡¯s courage had been wiped clean. She began to feel more and more afraid. Now, he had also lost his horse, and his son had beenpletely exposed. As long as Xie Xize was willing to do a DNA test, he would know that his son was his. At that time¡­ MO Yangyang didn¡¯t dare to imagine what Xie Xize would do to him. The Spicy Strip could feel his mother¡¯s body trembling more and more violently. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Yeah, I think so too!¡± Xie Xize smiled. The car stopped at the intersection. The neon lights outside the window fell into Xie Xize¡¯s eyes, making them shine even brighter¡­ MO Yangyang felt that Xie Xize was really a strange person. As long as he wanted to, he could give people a gentle, modest, and jade-like temperament. For example, right now, MO Yangyang felt that he was very gentle. However, MO Yangyang knew that it was all a lie. When he picked up the scalpel and cut open a human artery, it could also look like this. The Spicy Strip, which had been silent all this while, suddenly spoke up. Uncle, did your family tell you that you¡¯re very sessful? ¡® Xie Xize lowered his head. ¡± I did. ¡® To be honest, he was a little unwilling for this kid to open his mouth. ¡± I think so too. ¡± The Spicy Strip nodded seriously. ¡± As a typical representative of thick-skinned people, you¡¯re really sessful. ¡® His smiling face suddenly turned cold.¡±So, how long are you going to arrest my mother? Do you really think that I¡¯m dead . MO Yang Yang ¡­ Xavier ¡­ MO Yangyang was afraid of Xie Caesar, but not the spicy sticks. He straightened his neck and stared at Xie Xize with wide eyes. The Spicy Strip reached out its ws to pry Xie Xize¡¯s hand away. ¡°¡±Let me tell you, I¡¯ve already tolerated you for a long time along the way. You still want to catch me endlessly, right?!¡± The car suddenly fell silent. The driver tried his best not tough. In the end, MO Yangyang didn¡¯t recognize him and suddenlyughed. Xie Xize stared at the little fatty, and the tip of his tongue touched his upper gums-Endure! He let go of MO Yangyang expressionlessly, picked up the Spicy Strip from her arms, and ced it on hisp. He lowered his head and whispered into the Spicy Strip¡¯s ear, ¡°¡±ln the future, not only will I grab her hand, I will also throw you out of her room!¡± Chapter 98 - 96: Xie Wuye’s Awkward Manipulation Chapter 96: Xie Wuye¡¯s Awkward Maniption Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize was a talented person. Since he was young, there had never been anything that could stop him from making things difficult for him. He chose to walk the path of scientific research because he felt that everything was too easy and too boring. He wanted to find some difficult problems for himself so that life would not be so boring. However, after meeting MO Yangyang. He felt that he had encountered something more interesting than scientific research. Five years ago, he felt this way. Five yearster, this thought was even stronger. Xie Xize had never been afraid of any difficult problem. Since he had never thought of letting go, then¡­Just go. After all, he was a man! MO Yangyang looked at the erged face and subconsciously hugged her son. Xie Xize¡¯s face was very confusing at any time. The streetmps were already lit. Under the dim light, his face was clearly reflected in MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes. It was like a demon that appeared in the night, catching a lone pedestrian and dragging her into the abyss. She was not sure if it was because she was afraid or because her heart was beating a little faster.¡±You ¡­ You put¡­Open ¡­ Let go of me¡­¡¯ Not only did Xie Xize not let go, but he tightened his arms instead. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already helped me, I might as well help you to the end. You¡¯re wee.¡± After saying that, Xie Xize picked up MO Yangyang and the Spicy Strips¡­ The Spicy Strip was nestled in MO Yangyang¡¯s arms. It was in the same position as his mother as she looked up at Xie Xize. The mother and son had the same eyes, bright, clean, and clear¡­ Xie Xize shook the weight in his hands. Yes, the two of them were indeed a little heavy. He walked steadily, calmly, and firmly. Spicy Strip couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. He had originally thought that his cheap father was too slow and that he had to worry about everything. Looking at it now, this showy operation was very impressive! He had really underestimated this man! The bodyguard who caught up with them quickly opened the backseat door. Xie Xize put MO Yangyang and the child into the car, then he got in and closed the door. MO Yangyang quickly reached out to open the left door. She wanted to get out, but Xie Xize grabbed her arm. His hand slowly slid down and finally grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. Their fingers were interlocked, and no matter how she struggled, it was useless. Xie Xize looked ahead, not even looking at the people beside him. He said to the driver,¡±Drive!¡± The driver immediately started the car. The car slowly left. The ck car parked opposite didn¡¯t turn on the lights. The person inside saw everything that happened just now. In the shadow of the back seat of the car sat an artiste. From the outline, it seemed to be a woman. She clenched her fists so tightly that she didn¡¯t even feel her nails breaking. ¡°No matter what method you use, you must get a piece ofnd.¡± ¡°Eldest Miss, the Fifth Master of the Xie family seems to have a very close rtionship with that woman. We ¡­ If he attacks again, I¡¯m afraid he will¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice was a little hesitant. The woman in the backseat suddenly roared angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t mention that b * tch to me. Who does she think she is¡­A shameless slut who only knows how to seduce men. She shouldn¡¯t exist in this world¡­¡¯ The man remained silent. She leaned forward and ced her hand on the man¡¯s shoulder. Her voice softened.¡± People think of ways. I believe that you¡¯re so smart. You¡¯ll definitely think of something. All kinds of idents happen every day in this world. You¡¯ll be smashed to death by a falling object when you go out, right? ¡® Chapter 99 - 99: Fifth Uncle, Long Time No See Chapter 99: Fifth Uncle, Long Time No See Trantor: 549690339 As the neon lights shed, Xie Xize raised his head and looked at MO Yangyang. He raised his hand and ced it on top of the Spicy Strip.¡±No, not even a stepfather.¡± He had to kiss her. MO Yangyang panicked and immediately turned around. She had a feeling that Xie Xize was different from five years ago. He was more treacherous, more difficult to understand, and more dangerous, even though she had never understood this man before. The peaceful life that she had carefully maintained was like an invisible ck fog in the distance, heading in a direction that she could not see at all. Xie Xize was a man whom she had never thought of having any entanglements with. She had been afraid of him for ten years and had hidden from him for five years, but she had not escaped in the end. MO Yangyang smiled bitterly. Ever since she was 20 years old, she had never tasted anything sweet except spicy sticks. MO Yangyang looked at the road outside. It seemed that they were going to the hotel, which was Xie Xize¡¯s territory. She quickly thought of an excuse and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to my shop. We haven¡¯t eaten yet.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The driver turned around and headed to MO Yangyang¡¯s small restaurant. After all, the Spicy Strip was too young and had limited energy. After a while, its eyelids began to twitch. It struggled for a while and its body fell to the side. MO Yangyang reached out to take it, but a pair of hands caught the Spicy Strip in front of her and held it in her arms. The child¡¯s body was soft, and there was a faint milk fragrance on his body. His soft ck hair was stuck to his forehead, and his small angel-like face was toot. Xie Xize couldn¡¯t describe what he was feeling. He felt as if his heart was melting as he watched. ¡°How heavy is he?¡± he asked. MO Yangyang did not answer. She looked at the two men, one big and one small, lost in thought. Even if she tried her best to make him look fat like a spicy stick, if one looked closely, his facial features were simr to Xie Xize¡¯s¡­There were still some simrities. MO Yangyang clenched her hands tightly. What should she do to keep her son? The shop was not closed yet. Little Chu was looking after the shop alone. When he saw MO Yangyang get out of a car, he hurriedly ran over and asked her what happened with signnguage. MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± I¡¯m fine now. Thank you for your hard work. You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right? Sit down and wait for a while. I¡¯ll go cook. Xie Xize looked calmly at MO Yangyang¡¯s new employee. Little Chu seemed to be a little afraid. Xie Xize nodded at him to greet him, then turned around and ran to the kitchen to help MO Yangyang. Xie Xize sent the child to the attic upstairs. After dinner, Little Chu took the initiative to pack his things. ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡± MO Yangyang raised her head. Xie Xize knew what MO Yangyang wanted to say and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m tired today. Have a good rest. We¡¯ll talk tomorrow.¡± ¡°Now¡­¡± MO Yangyang insisted. ¡°Tomorrow.¡± He was about to go upstairs to see if the Spicy Strip was awake. MO Yangyang clenched her fists. ¡± Fifth Uncle, now. ¡® He had not called her Fifth Uncle for five years. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk.¡± Xie Xize stopped in his tracks. MO Yangyang bit her lip, suddenly not knowing where to start. ¡°Fifth Uncle, I¡¯ve been living very well these past few years. I¡¯ve been very down-to-earth. I like this kind of life. I think I have the ability to take good care of the Spicy Strips. We¡¯re living very happily here, so¡­¡± ¡°You said that you¡¯d do anything for me as long as I return my son to you,¡± Xie Xize interrupted her. Mo Yangyang clenched her fists and gritted her teeth. Xie Xize did not quibble. His amber eyes stared at MO Yangyang like an abyss.¡±That¡¯s not important. I¡¯ve helped you find her.. Shouldn¡¯t you fulfill your promise?¡± Chapter 100 - 100: Old Man’s Tricks Chapter 100: Old Man¡¯s Tricks Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize was in a hurry today and didn¡¯t wear his sses. This Xie Xize was more aggressive and aggressive. It was like the ck and white sides of his usual refined and elegant self. Without any cover, his wild ambition, against the backdrop of the night sky, appeared to devour everything. MO Yangyang felt as if she was shrinking smaller and smaller, and could be easily crushed by him. ¡°You ¡­ 1 ¡­ 1 . The more MO Yangyang thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. The more she thought about it, the more she wanted to cry. Couldn¡¯t he just let her live a peaceful life for a few days? Xie Xize had already prepared everything. He was just waiting to use these words to trap MO Yangyang. However, Xie Xize¡¯s heart was in a mess when she cried. ¡°You said it. I didn¡¯t force you, did I?¡± ¡°But you hid the Spicy Strips¡­¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t me.¡± MO Yangyang gritted her teeth. ¡± It¡¯s you. Who else could it be? ¡± Xie Xize was speechless. As if he was coaxing a child, Xie Xize asked, ¡°Then what do you want?¡± MO Yangyang sobbed softly,¡±l want to go back to before, I want to go back¡­¡± The life before you came¡­¡± Suddenly, her forehead was flicked and she cried out in pain, ¡°¡±Ah¡­¡± She covered her forehead with tears in her eyes and looked at Xie Xize helplessly. Xie Xize felt an itch in his throat. He wanted to¡­ He reached out and rubbed the spot on MO Yangyang¡¯s forehead where he had flicked her.¡±Are you awake?¡± MO Yangyang gulped, ¡°I think¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°MO Yangyang, look outside.¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on outside?¡± MO Yangyang was stunned. ¡°It¡¯s getting dark,¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡°Stop daydreaming.¡± He smiled, and MO Yangyang¡¯s heart tightened. It was as if the room was instantly lit up, so bright that she wanted to close her eyes. Don¡¯tugh so casually, okay? Who could take this! Da da da, the spicy sticks came down. He yawned and said to the two of them, ¡°You guys continue talking. Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± He shook his little head and sighed in his heart.The old man¡¯s tricks were too scary. ¡°Brother Little Chu, I want to eat.¡± Little Chu quickly took out the rice he had saved for the spicy sticks and ced it in front of him. MO Yangyang pulled Xie Xize¡¯s hand away. ¡­ ¡®I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I won¡¯t admit it. I won¡¯t admit it. You want to kill me, you ¡­¡¯ Just kill me. My son is mine alone¡­¡± ¡°Alone?¡± Xie Xize asked with a half-smile. You have to be able to give birth too, MO Yangyang. You can¡¯t be so shameless ¡­ Son, you have to give me half of it!¡± MO Yangyang gritted her teeth and lowered her voice. ¡°¡±How can you be so sure that this is your son? Xie Xize, you¡­He couldn¡¯t be so narcissistic, right? You weren¡¯t by my side in the past five years. Who have I been with? How do you know that this child was actually born by me and someone else¡­¡± As MO Yangyang spoke, she did not dare to continue. Xie Xize smiled and said, Tell me, let me hear who it is in the past few years! MO Yangyang¡¯s face was a little pale. What are you doing!¡± Xie Xize rested his chin on his hand, a cold smile in his eyes. He looked at the woman in front of him and said, ¡®¡±¡®Theboratory is short of a few specimens recently. ¡± Hehe, herees the chapter, it just so happens to be chapter 100, hit the card! Tomemorate¡­ Chapter 101 - 101: Don ‘t Always Think About Men at Your Young Age Chapter 101: Don ¡®t Always Think About Men at Your Young Age Trantor: 549690339 The air fell silent. MO Yangyang¡¯s mouth was agape as she watched Xie Xize¡¯s face slowly fade. Suddenly¡­ ¡°Burp MO Yangyang was so scared that she quickly covered her mouth. She was so scared that she burped. She was so cowardly and embarrassing. Why was Xie Xize so scary? The courage that she had worked so hard to muster was all gone now. ¡°I ¡­ I actually ¡­ Pe ¡­ Wu wu¡­¡± Spicy Strip sighed and shook his head. Was his cheap father sure that he could woo her? It was really worrying. Why didn¡¯t these adults know how to save people some effort? Xie Xize suddenly let out a lowugh. It was like the clouds had dispersed and the sky was clear, dazzling people. MO Yangyang felt like she was going blind. She vaguely heard the man opposite her say, ¡°With such a small amount of talent, why would you dare to run away back then?¡± MO Yangyang ignored him. Her heart was in shock, and she was still immersed in Xie Xize¡¯s gaze. His terrifying gaze reminded MO Yangyang of the time when she was eighteen. She had mustered up her courage to confess to Xie Fengmian. He had already run to the Xie family and found her. He had even specially walked to the Xie family¡¯s rose square room. He was about to say something. Xie Xize slowly walked out from behind a wall of flowers. He nced at MO Yangyang coldly and said, Don¡¯t worry about me. You guys continue. He took a pair of scissors and trimmed the roses. Crack, crack¡­Slowly, unhurriedly, MO Yangyang¡¯s legs and stomach trembled as she listened¡­She was worried that he would use scissors to trim her in the next second! What confession, what crush, she had forgotten everything. In the end, Xie Fengmian left, but MO Yangyang was left behind. Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything. He cut a rose and handed it to MO Yangyang.¡±Take MO Yangyang didn¡¯t dare to say a word. She took it when he asked her to. Xie Xize only stopped when she hugged him so much that she almost couldn¡¯t hold him anymore. ¡± Fifth Uncle, these flowers? ¡® ¡± I was going to throw it away. If you want it, take it. If you don¡¯t, throw it in the traqh can [Eh, then I¡­] I¡¯ll leave first.¡¯ Just as she turned around, she heard Xie Xize¡¯s calm voice behind her.[Mo Yangyang, you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t think about men all the time.] MO Yangyang¡¯s legs gave way and she almost tripped. She forgot what she had replied, but she was so scared that she ran away with the roses. MO Yangyang thought that Xie Xize must have found out that she wanted toy a hand on his nephew, so he gave her a warning. After that, she didn¡¯t dare to get close to Xie Fengmian. MO Yangyang wanted to throw away the flowers, but she found that the thorns had been removed. She wondered why Xie Xize had cut off the thorns since he was going to throw them away. MO Yangyang felt that it was a pity to throw them away, so she took the roses home. For an entire week, her room was filled with the fragrance of roses. After so many years, he felt that suffocating death stare again. It was really terrifying. MO Yangyang scratched her fingers and whispered, ¡°I . ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything either¡­There was ¡­ Who is it? I just want to say, you ¡­You didn¡¯t . The evidence proved that the Spicy Strip was¡­He¡­¡± ¡°Look at him,¡± said Xavier. MO Yangyang turned her head and saw that the spicy sticks had arranged the dishes in front of her neatly into a horizontal line. She then picked up her chopsticks and began to eat. When he stopped drinking the soup, he aligned the ends of the chopsticks and neatly arranged them. Like a little robot, every step was set. MO Yangyang gulped. She remembered that Xie Xize was exactly the same when he was eating just now. Obsessivepulsive disorder, how terrifying! Xie Xize looked at the spicy sticks as if he was looking at his younger self through a time tunnel. ¡°Do you still need evidence? His existence is the best evidence..¡± Chapter 102 - 102: I Want My Son, And You, Too Chapter 102: I Want My Son, And You, Too Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang opened her mouth, not knowing what to say. That¡¯s right, what evidence was needed? The existence of Spicy Strips was the best evidence. It proved that he and Xie Xize were inseparable from each other, and that they had inherited the bloodline of father and son! Heredity, bloodline, kinship, no matter how hard one tried, it was impossible topletely separate them! Even in the past five years, the spicy sticks had nevere into contact with Xie Xize. However, he still had the mark of his father on his body. It could not be obliterated at all! MO Yangyang suddenly felt that the breath in her heart was like a balloon that had been pierced by Xie Xize¡¯s simple words. She had been suffering for five years and thought that her luck had finally changed. Why was she still so unlucky? After five years, she met Xie Xize again and returned to her previous life. MO Yangyang clenched her hands. ¡± Then you¡­¡± Can you ¡­¡± ¡°Can 1¡­¡± MO Yangyang raised her head and looked at Xie Xize with tears in her eyes, pleading. ¡°No.¡± Xie Xize was very decisive. MO Yangyang finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. I only have this one son. He¡¯s all I have. Do you know that for a woman, snatching her child away is worse than letting her die¡­¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s tears made Xie Xize feel ufortable. ¡°Don¡¯t cry,¡± he tapped the table with his slender fingers. MO Yangyang covered her mouth in fear. This person was too overbearing and scary. He didn¡¯t even allow people to cry. The Spicy Strip rolled its eyes. Can¡¯t you just let me have a good meal? He put down his chopsticks and arranged them neatly. ¡°Brother Little Chu, get my mother a cup of hot water.¡± Although Little Chu couldn¡¯t speak, his ears could hear. He got up and poured her a cup of hot water with MO Yangyang¡¯s cup. He ced it beside her hand and quickly left. Spicy Strip said to Xie Xize with a straight face, Mr. Xie, have the people around you ever told you that if someone like you really gets married, it will probably be the ninth miracle of mankind? ¡± The Spicy Strip had been listening to their conversation, and he couldn¡¯t help but speak. ¡°If I have a son, then wouldn¡¯t it be the tenth miracle of mankind?¡± Xie Xize smiled. Listening to their conversation, MO Yangyang felt even more pressured. She secretly wiped away her tears and said to the spicy stick, ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Spicy Strip picked up his chopsticks again. ¡± I don¡¯t want to be disturbed when I¡¯m eating. Can¡¯t you guys let me worry less? ¡® MO Yang Yang MO Yangyang didn¡¯t say anything, and Xie Xize stared at her without saying anything. After he finished eating the Spicy Strips. ¡± Let¡¯s go, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± We¡¯re all tired today. There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow. ¡® MO Yangyang thought he was going to take them away, so she immediately said, ¡®¡±¡®No need.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back. Why? Do you still want to live here and encounter another break-in?¡± The next second, MO Yangyang grabbed the Spicy Strip and ran out of the door. On the way back, MO Yangyang was in a highly nervous state. She had fallen asleep halfway and was carried away by Xie Xize. She wanted to snatch it back, but when she met his eyes, she gave up. Downstairs, Xie Xize took the initiative to return the child to MO Yangyang. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± After saying that in a hurry, MO Yangyang wanted to run. As she was about to step into the building, she heard Xie Xize¡¯s cold voice. ¡°Mo Yangyang, you ran away for five years and even kidnapped my son. How should we settle this score?¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s knees gave way and she almost fell to her knees. Sob sob Didn¡¯t you say that we weren¡¯t going to talk about it today? ¡°I ¡­ What do you want to do?¡± The top of her head darkened, and a tall figurepletely enveloped her.¡±Son, I want it. You, I want it too..¡± Chapter 103 - 103: I Don ‘t Think She’s Worthy of You Chapter 103: I Don ¡®t Think She¡¯s Worthy of You Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang waspletely stunned. Her mind was nk and she did not know how to react. She could vaguely hear someoneughing beside her ear. His voice was low and melodious, as if it could resonate with her heart. ¡°You¡¯re still so stupid. How did you survive these five years?¡± MO Yangyang answered without thinking, ¡°¡±My son is smart!¡± ¡°Well, he¡¯s useful.¡¯ MO Yangyang thought, My son is very useful! Suddenly, her lips seemed to soften. MO Yangyang felt as if she had been struck by lightning. She was about to be crippled. When MO Yangyang came back to her senses, there was no one else in front of her. Xie Xize had long disappeared. The cold wind blew, and MO Yangyang shivered. She thought of the vixens who ran out in the middle of the night in Liaozhai. Xavier must be, must be¡­ MO Yangyang¡¯s legs trembled as she slowly went upstairs. The world was too scary. How she wished that when she opened her eyes tomorrow, she would realize that this was just a nightmare. Xie Xize had never appeared! MO Yangyang barely slept that night. She was woken up by nightmares several times. When she woke up in the morning, her head was still groggy. However, the sun had risen. No matter how much he tried to escape, he had to face the new day. On Saturday, MO Yangyang pushed the spicy sticks out as usual. From afar, she saw four people sitting in a pavilion by the roadside of the neighborhood. Two women and two men. The two men had their backs to each other, but the other two women were easily recognizable. The two women were talking enthusiastically to the man beside them. ¡± That daughter of the Han family is so promiscuous. She¡¯s hanging out with some random man in the middle of the night. I really can¡¯t bear to see her. ¡® ¡® She was already pregnant when she came here. She even said that her husband died. I think she probably doesn¡¯t even know who the father of the child is. ¡® ¡°Really? Is it thatplicated?¡± ¡± Oh my god, isn¡¯t that so? If I had such a daughter, I would have beaten her to death long ago. Young man, let me tell you, isn¡¯t that a thousand-year-old vixen? She¡¯s very skilled¡­¡± ¡°I see. I really want to see it.¡± ¡°Young man, don¡¯t take things too hard¡­Aiyo, she¡¯s here¡­ MO Yangyang pushed the trolley and sat obediently in the back. ¡°¡±Good morning, Aunt Wang and Aunt Li.¡± ¡°Good morning, Grandma Wang and Grandma Li!¡± Spicy Strip said obediently. ¡°Bring spicy sticks to the shop.¡± ¡± Yeah, I¡¯m not going to kindergarten today. I¡¯ll ask him to help me settle the ounts. If he doesn¡¯t go, I¡¯ll always make mistakes. ¡® MO Yangyang¡¯s words pierced Aunt Wang¡¯s heart. Her grandson was already 10 years old this year, but he didn¡¯t even know how to add and subtract single digits. Latiao tilted his head and smiled at Aunt Wang.¡±Grandma Wang, Zhuang Zhuang asked me to help him with his homework the day before yesterday. Go back and tell him not to look for me. His homework is too simple and boring.¡± MO Yangyang faked a smile. ¡± Oh, right. Aunt Li, please go back and tell your son not to keep sending things to my shop. My shop really doesn¡¯tck anything. If it¡¯s broken, it¡¯ll be lost. Aunt Li¡¯s face changed instantly. Her son had been pursuing MO Yangyang for more than two years. This was a thorn in her heart. The Spicy Strip added, ¡± Grandma Li, Uncle Li has been secretly stuffing me with money all day long. He insisted on buying me toys. Although I didn¡¯t take them, I was still very angry. My mother has taught me since I was young not to be greedy for small gains. Please tell him not to be like this. I¡¯m very annoyed. ¡°Although Uncle Li has repeatedly told me that he will treat me well if he bes my stepfather, I really don¡¯t think he¡¯s worthy of my mother! ¡± Auntie Li,¡±You ¡­¡± You ¡­ You little sluts¡­¡± A clear male voice suddenly sounded, ¡°¡±Yeah, I don¡¯t think she¡¯s worthy either..¡± Chapter 104 - 104: I Am That Wild Man Chapter 104: I Am That Wild Man Trantor: 549690339 Everyone looked up. The young man who stood up was wearing a British-styled ck and white checkered coat and a ck high-cored thin cashmere sweater. His eyebrows were clean and handsome, his lips were slightly red, and his skin was like ivory under the sun. There was a mole at the corner of his left eye, and he looked very much like a young man who walked out of aic book with a mncholic temperament. However, his smile was like the morning sun, full of vigor. Even in the entertainment industry, she was a beauty that could cause a frenzy. If a young man who was familiar with the current situation passed by, he would definitely recognize that this person was the currently popr genius pianist, Fei Nanluo! MO Yangyang looked at the other party¡¯s face. After a moment of shock, she revealed a happy expression. ¡°Nan Luo¡­¡± ¡°Brother Nan Luo¡­¡± the Spicy Strip also shouted. The other man who was about to stand up in the pavilion sat down again. Aunt Wang was the first to recover. ¡± You¡­¡± You know each other¡­¡¯ Fei Nanluo walked in front of MO Yangyang and slightly bowed, smiling:¡±Sister Yang Yang, you¡¯re really more popr than when I left. I¡¯m suddenly a little unhappy.¡± MO Yangyang blinked and said happily, ¡®¡±When did youe back? Why are you here?¡± Fei Nan wrinkled his nose. ¡± It seems that Sister Yang Yang doesn¡¯t care about my news at all. A week ago, the news of my return was released. You never paid attention to it, right? I came to look for you as soon as I returned to the country.¡± The twenty-three-year-old boy looked a little pitiful when he tilted his head and pouted.l was hurt and neededfort. ¡® Brother Nan Luo, I¡¯m four. Are you four too? ¡± Fei Nanluo reached out and rubbed the top of his Spicy Strip: ¡°¡±Call me uncle.¡± ¡°Brother, please take your hand away, and¡­¡± Can you return my hair to its original position?¡± At this time, Spicy Strip was very shocked because in his previous life, Feinan Luo hadn¡¯t returned to the country. Could it be that after his rebirth, many of the timeline had changed? Fei Nan rubbed his head and restored the Spicy Strip¡¯s hair. ¡°¡±Little guy, you still haven¡¯t changed. You¡¯re not cute.¡± ¡® It doesn¡¯t matter if I¡¯m not cute, ¡± Latiao shrugged. ¡± As long as my mom likes it. ¡® Aunt Li chuckled. ¡± No wonder you kept asking around. So you¡¯re her lover too¡­¡± So this vixen didn¡¯t even hook up with the same family? I think you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t be charmed by her. ¡® Feinan Luo had a troubled expression. The next second, he smiled and said,¡±Sister Yang Yang, we haven¡¯t seen each other for three years. Aren¡¯t you going to hug me?¡± Fei Nanluo opened his arms to hug MO Yangyang, but suddenly, a hand was ced on his shoulder. He turned around and saw that it was the man who had been chatting with him just now. MO Yangyang and the Spicy Strip widened their eyes at the same time. This was¡­ Aunt Li was afraid that he would be bewitched by MO Yangyang, so she quickly said, ¡°¡±Young man, let me tell you. Don¡¯t be bewitched by this b * tch. She seduced my son¡­Last night, I saw her kissing a wild man downstairs.¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head and red at the person in front of it. If it weren¡¯t for its short legs, it would have jumped off the small trolley car. The expression on his little face was obviously:When did my good cabbage get eaten by pigs outside? The man smiled. ¡± That¡¯s unfortunate.. I¡¯m the wild man who sent her home st night! ¡° Chapter 105 - 105: Daddy Will Be Jealous Chapter 105: Daddy Will Be Jealous Trantor: 549690339 MO Yang Yang: Who am I? Where am I? She wanted to drive the small streetcar right now and take this son away from the Asura Arena. In the morning, she mustered up her courage and wanted to face a new day. However, the Asura Arena came so quickly. One Xie Xize wasn¡¯t enough, and there was also Feinan Luo who had left for two years. The wild man who was kissing MO Yangyang downstairsst night was seen by the neighbor¡¯s auntie. In shock, he walked to MO Yangyang¡¯s side and reached out to put his arm around her shoulder. With an absolutely unyielding attitude, he dered his ¡®wild man¡¯s¡¯ sovereignty. The wild man Xie Xize looked at the two dumbstruck aunties and said, ¡°As for what you said just now, she doesn¡¯t even know who the father of the child in her stomach is. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that I know.¡± For the two aunties, the situation had changed too quickly. It was a little challenging for them. What kind of magical world was this? The Spicy Strip rolled its eyes. A beautiful day was gone! [Sister Yang Yang, aren¡¯t you going to introduce me?] ¡°MO Yangyang, you¡¯re quite popr, aren¡¯t you?¡± The two of them spoke almost at the same time. MO Yangyang felt that her face was stiff at the moment, and so was the corner of her mouth. Sheughed dryly. ¡°That¡¯s right. The people who want to chase my mother line up from the entrance of our shop to the street corner, okay?¡± Uncles, if you want, go and line up.¡± Xie Xize reached out to pinch the Spicy Strip¡¯s face. ¡°¡±You already have one, and you still want to line up?¡± Spicy Strip pushed Xie Xize¡¯s hand away. ¡°¡±You can still get a divorce after getting married. What¡¯s the big deal if you have a child? I have to strictly guard my mother¡¯s lifelong happiness. No one can get in through the back door.¡± Fei Nanluo¡¯s Spicy Strip face turned to Xie Xize¡¯s face, a dark light shing in his eyes. His eyes were like a deer¡¯s. He bent down slightly and stared at MO Yangyang with a hint of coquettishness. ¡°Sister Yang Yang, I¡¯ve been thinking about your cooking for the past two years. You¡¯re going to the restaurant, right? I¡¯ll go with you. Can you make me some pork buns today?¡± ¡°MO Yangyang, we have to finish discussing yesterday¡¯s issue today,¡± Xie Xize said slowly. ¡°All of you shut up¡­¡± MO Yangyang suddenly shouted angrily, and the air instantly fell silent. She gritted her teeth. ¡± It¡¯s gettingte. I have to open for business. I have to feed my family. The two of you¡­¡± Give me a way out, or else ¡­¡± ¡°My mom is angry. No one will be able to eat it in the future.¡± ¡°You guys take your time.¡± A secondter, MO Yangyang, who was terrified, rode the small streetcar and ran away as fast as she could. Looking at MO Yangyang¡¯s back as she ran, Fei Nan straightened his back and put away his innocent look in front of MO Yangyang, revealing the sharpness of an adult man. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Dr. Xie to let her go so easily! ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t Mr. Fei y the piano overseas? Why did hee back?¡± The two of them had already recognized each other from the moment they sat down. After all, they were both internationally renowned figures. Even though they were not in the same field, it was difficult not to know each other. Fei Nanluo looked at MO Yangyang¡¯s disappearing back and said, ¡°¡±Come back and find my Muse.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known her for fifteen years¡­¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Spicy Strip is my son.¡± Xie Xize looked at Feinan,[To me, she is no one¡¯s muse.] ¡® She¡¯s just my son¡¯s mother. ¡± He smiled. ¡± Mr. Fei, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t pay too much attention to my son¡¯s mother. ¡® Xie Xize paused for a moment before continuing, ¡°¡±After all, Spicy Strip Daddy will be jealous..¡± Chapter 106 - 106: Reunion After A Long Time Chapter 106: Reunion After A Long Time Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Dr. Xie, you can¡¯t be so greedy, right?¡± The beauty mark at the corner of Fei Nanluo¡¯s eye revealed a sharp expression. ¡°Greedy?¡± Xie Xize smiled. Is coveting my son¡¯s mother greedy?¡± Feinan was speechless. ¡°This is called reunion after a long separation!¡± After MO Yangyang escaped from the Asura Arena, she went straight to her store. On the way, MO Yangyang asked about the spicy sticks. Baby, what would you have done if your father hadn¡¯t died? ¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re not dead!¡± ¡°You ¡­ Do you want to go with him?¡± ¡°Can he cook as well as you?¡± ¡°Definitely not.¡± ¡°Does he have money but you don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ I¡¯m rtively poor.¡± ¡°Does he have a brain as dumb as yours?¡± ¡°First of all, Mommy is not stupid. Mommy is just an ordinary person.¡± ¡°So, why should I leave with a stinky man who doesn¡¯t know how to cook and doesn¡¯t need me to help him earn money or take care of him?¡± The corners of MO Yangyang¡¯s lips curled up a little. Her smile was like a blooming sunflower in the autumn morning wind, bright and beautiful. MO Yangyang didn¡¯t treat the Spicy Strips as a normal child. He probably already knew about his rtionship with Xie Xize. However, the Spicy Strip had never asked her. This child had always been considerate of her. Spicy Strip scratched MO Yangyang¡¯s waist from behind. ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t be too afraid of Uncle Xie. He won¡¯t hit you.¡± MO Yang Yang: ¡± Well, that¡¯s because you don¡¯t know him. He ¡­ ¡± Forget it, forget it¡­Don¡¯t mention him. Whenever I mention him, my back will turn cold After turning into the side street, MO Yangyang could see from afar that there were many people and police cars surrounding the ce about 30 meters away from their shop. MO Yangyang was puzzled. Did something happen again? Old Lady Wang, who sold fried dough sticks at the street corner, stopped MO Yangyang. ¡°¡±Yang Yang, don¡¯t open the door today. Go home. Someone died.¡± ¡°Dead?¡± Who died¡­ He¡¯s just a fool who walks around our street all day. Sigh, he¡¯s also a pitiful person. Half of his body was thrown into the trash can. He probably died just like that when he was rummaging through the food¡­ MO Yangyang did not hear what Old Lady Wang said after that. The fool¡¯s face, which was always dirty and unclear, and his eyes, which were always bright, shed through her mind. The Spicy Strip was shocked. In his memory, when he left Jinchuan in his previous life, the fool was still alive. Today was truly a chaotic day. MO Yangyang walked to her shop and saw that Little Chu had already arrived. He was standing in front of the shop in a daze. The trash can was surrounded. The police were investigating the scene, taking photos, and the forensic doctor was examining it. As the shadows moved, MO Yangyang saw the stiff feet of the fool lying on the stretcher. MO Yangyang turned around and took the spicy stick into her arms.¡±lt¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t look. Don¡¯t be afraid. Mommy is here ¡­ Spicy Strip raised his trembling hand and patted MO Yangyang¡¯s back. ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m not afraid. Can you not tremble when you hug me?¡± Suddenly, a strong hand grabbed her shoulder. MO Yangyang heard Xie Xize¡¯s voice.¡±Let¡¯s go in first.¡± MO Yangyang felt herself calm down. Xie Xize¡¯s words made her calm down. She took out her keys from her bag to open the door. Spicy Strip raised its head and red at Xie Xize.¡± Can¡¯t you see that my mother is very scared? What¡¯s the use of having you if I don¡¯tfort her at this time? Xie Xize picked up the Spicy Strip. ¡± I didn¡¯t use it. How did you get here? ¡± Thest message was almost clicked¡­Crying Chapter 107 - 107: The Little Master Is Even More Handsome Than Yesterday Chapter 107: The Little Master Is Even More Handsome Than Yesterday Trantor: 549690339 After the police had collected the evidence, they took the body away. The trash can was also taken away. They were on the street, so there was no way to seal the scene. They only drew a small area around the ce where the body was found. The people who were watching the show scattered. Everyone had an indifferent smile on their faces. To them, the death of a fool only added to their conversation after dinner. Other than that, no one had any respect for life. Each of them was cold and selfish. MO Yangyang watched as those people dispersed. She couldn¡¯t describe what she felt. When she saw Little Chu still standing outside, she shouted, ¡°Little Chu¡­Come in.¡± Little Chu quickly ran in. ¡°Still open today?¡± MO Yangyang lowered her head and did not look at her. ¡± I have to feed my family. I can¡¯t close the shop just because someone died. ¡± She went around Xie Xize and ran into the kitchen. The Spicy Strip slowly walked to Xie Xize¡¯s side and crossed his arms. ¡°¡±My mother¡¯s next sentence was,¡¯We can¡¯t just let our days pass just because you came.¡±¡® Xavier was speechless. Endure! He took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to the spicy stick. ¡°What are you doing? Are you bribing me? You¡¯re not my father now. Why should I spend your money? Do my mother and I look like the kind of people who would be greedy? Besides, if you go out and shout, there will be at least eight people on this street who want to be my stepfather.¡± Xie Xize¡¯s hand that was holding the bank card turned white. Why did he dislike hearing this so much? He bent down and looked down at the Spicy Strips. Spicy Strip: ¡± Go shout and ask who wants to be the stepfather of Spicy Strips. ¡± The Spicy Strip flicked a strand of hair on his shoulder and tilted his head with a fake smile.¡± I told you long ago to cherish me and please me. Otherwise, you¡¯ll regret it in the future. I¡¯m in high demand. ¡± Xie Xize¡¯s assistant rushed over from outside. ¡°¡±Doctor¡­ When he saw the Spicy Strips, he quickly bent over and smiled.¡±Good morning, Young Master. I feel that you¡¯re more handsome today than yesterday.¡± Spicy Strip shook its head and said to Xie Xize, ¡°¡±Look, learn from him. He¡¯s much better at talking than you.¡± Assistant¡­ Damn it, I identally defeated the BOSS, how am I supposed to save it? As expected, ¡± the assistant said. ¡± Just like the doctor, it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re of the same origin. The smile on Spicy Strip¡¯s face gradually froze.¡±Brother, did your mother teach you not to speak if you don¡¯t know how to speak?¡± Xie Xize bent down and picked up the Spicy Strip, pinching his little face.¡±This month¡¯s bonus will be doubled.¡± ¡°Thank you, Boss.¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± The assistant whispered, ¡°The person who died here is suspected to have been infected with the new virus.¡± The Jinchuan Police Station has already handed the body to the research institute. You see ¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xie Xize¡¯s expression changed. He said to the bodyguard, ¡°¡±You guys stay behind.¡± MO Yangyang ran out with a spat. My restaurant is not a mafia. Do you want me to live on air every day by keeping these people?¡± Coincidentally, Fei Nan came in from outside: ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Dr. Xie. I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let anyone bully Sister Yang Yang.¡± Spicy Strip: ¡± Look, there are many people ready to overtake at any time. ¡± Fei Nanluo reached out to take the Spicy Strip. ¡± Professor Xie is a busy person. Go ahead. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± ¡°Thank you for taking care of them, Mr. Fei. I¡¯ll treat you to a wedding banquet in the future..¡± Chapter 108 - 108: Why Was I Blind Back Then? Chapter 108: Why Was I Blind Back Then? Trantor: 549690339 Spicy Strip rolled its eyes. ¡± Childish. My mother doesn¡¯t agree. You guys aren¡¯t even spare tires. Let me down. ¡± Xie Xize let go of the Spicy Strip. ¡± Don¡¯t run around. Someone wille to the shopter to check¡­¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t stay any longer after giving his instructions. As the car drove out of the side street, Xie Xize suddenly changed his mind. ¡°Send them home,¡± he said.¡±Don¡¯t let theme here for the time being before we investigate.¡± If the homeless man who died here was really infected with the new virus that had no cure, then this street would be a hidden danger. Xie Xize couldn¡¯t expose MO Yangyang and her son to such a dangerous environment. The best way was to leave first. Seeing Xie Xize leave, MO Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. Although Xie Xize¡¯s legs were no longer trembling, she was still afraid. As soon as he left, MO Yangyang felt that the air seemed to soften. MO Yangyang wrote down today¡¯s main dish on the small ckboard and hung it outside the door after writing it. Suddenly, a ck car stopped by the roadside and two of Xie Xize¡¯s bodyguards got out. ¡°Madam, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t open for business today. I¡¯ll send you and Little Master home.¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll send you and Little Master home.¡± MO Yangyang hung up the small ckboard and ignored him. ¡°¡±Little Chu, go and wash your ears. Spicy Strip, go and calcte this week¡¯s ounts¡­¡± The bodyguard continued. ¡± The doctor has his reasons for doing this. Madam, please. ¡± MO Yangyang turned her head and said angrily, ¡± I¡¯m not leaving. Who¡¯s your wife? Don¡¯t call me that. ¡°Madam, please.¡± MO Yangyang was so angry that she wanted to pick up a spat and hit someone. The bodyguard stood outside the door, motionless like a door god. Spicy Strip sighed. ¡± Mom, let¡¯s go back. They¡¯re here. No one dares toe even if we open the door. Let¡¯s go back first. ¡± MO Yangyang stomped her feet in anger. She had no choice but to go home with the spicy sticks. She cursed Xie Xize a thousand times in her heart. After she fell asleep at night, MO Yangyang ran outside with her phone and called Lan Dongzhi toin. ¡°I¡¯m telling you, Xie Xize is simply inhuman. I think he just wants my shop to close down as soon as possible. He wants me to be unable to continue running it. He wants us mother and son to have no source of ie. He thinks that I have to beg him like this. He doesn¡¯t think that way. I definitely won¡¯t admit defeat¡­¡± ¡°Xie Xize has the cheek to do such a tasteless thing?¡± Lan Dongzhi asked. ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ He was a shameless stinky man. Tell me, why was I blind back then? Why didn¡¯t I see it clearly and pounced on it¡­¡± Now that MO Yangvang mentioned that she had slept with the wrong person back then, she wanted to poke her own eyes out. Lan Dongzhi said, ¡± Speaking of which, the fifth master of the Xie family is rich and handsome. He has devoted himself to the scientific industry. I reckon that he won¡¯t care much about his family after he gets married. If you want to marry him, it¡¯s good to be a lonely and rich woman. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to consider it? ¡± MO Yangyang immediately jumped up. ¡± I don¡¯t want to marry him. Whoever marries a man like that will be in trouble. Do you know how scary he is? ¡± I feel that after I marry him, I might be a specimen one morning. ¡°Also, he¡¯s very rude. He doesn¡¯t care about people at all. I¡¯m looking for a man to dote on me. It¡¯s more like he¡¯ll dote on his specimen!¡± In the middle of the night, a cold voice came from behind MO Yangyang.¡±l don¡¯t care about specimens!¡± Add more chapters, hahaha¡­It was another day of Sister Yang Yang¡¯s death Chapter 109 - 109: MO Yangyang, Get Married Chapter 109: MO Yangyang, Get Married Trantor: 549690339 I don¡¯t care about specimens! To MO Yangyang, that voice sounded like a ghosting to take her life in the middle of the night. MO Yangyang pursed her lips and didn¡¯t dare to cry. If there was a day when they were going to choose the unlucky champion, she would definitely take up the role. How did Xie Xize get here at this hour? Was he a demon? Yes, he was really a devil! Hearing this voice, MO Yangyang did not dare to turn around. She was so scared that she dropped her phone on the ground. The phone was not turned off, and Lan Dongzhi¡¯s voice could be heard vaguely from inside. ¡°No way, is Xie Xize that perverted? After all, he was a man. Seeing such a beautiful woman like you, no, he had to stay calm. Where did the spicy stickse from, Yang Yang¡­Yang Yang¡­Hey, I think I heard a man¡¯s voice on your side just now¡­¡± MO Yangyang gulped. She seemed to hear the countdown of her life. She saw a ck figure on the ground slowly approaching her. MO Yangyang wanted to run, but¡­Her legs were weak and she couldn¡¯t run. ¡°What else do you have? Tell me more.¡± Xie Xize walked up to MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang felt the scent of his body assaulting her. There was a faint smell of disinfectant mixed with the cold scent of mint on his body. It was a little like alcohol, and it made her a little dizzy. She licked her lips. ¡± No¡­lt wasn¡¯t ¡­ Actually, I ¡­ I . It¡¯s all nonsense, I ¡­ ¡®Bitch, I¡¯m just spouting nonsense¡­¡¯ You, can you pretend you didn¡¯t hear me?¡± Xie Xize reached out and brushed MO Yangyang¡¯s ck hair away, revealing her fair and small ears. Xie Xize¡¯s throat felt itchy. He lowered his head and whispered in her ear, ¡°¡±No, I heard it.¡± He was too close, and when he spoke, his mouth opened and closed, almost touching her ear. It made MO Yangyang feel as if her ears had been stung by a small insect. It was itchy and spread to her heart. MO Yangyang¡¯s body trembled, and one of her ears turned red at a speed visible to the naked eye. MO Yangyang was so scared that she retreated. Fifth Uncle, you ¡­ Why was he here? This ¡­ Big.. In the middle of the night ¡­¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I came out for a walk,¡± said Xie Xize as he took a step forward. He suddenly smiled. ¡± I just happened to hear something interesting. ¡® MO Yangyang wanted to curse. Go take a walk your sister. Who are you lying to! She almost had a heart attack just now. MO Yangyang was wearing a coral velvet nightgown. There were no buttons, and there was a belt around her waist. Xie Xize picked up the belt and pulled it towards himself. ¡± So, in your heart, I¡¯ve always been like this. ¡® MO Yangyang didn¡¯t dare to struggle. If the belt was opened, her insides would be exposed. Xie Xize didn¡¯t stop until he pulled her in front of him, but he still held the belt in his hand. To MO Yangyang, that was her lifeline. MO Yangyang¡¯s face turned pale and she waved her hand repeatedly.¡±No, it¡¯s not ¡­ No, actually ¡­ Actually, Fifth Uncle, you¡­You¡¯re also quite good ¡­¡± Xie Xize yed with MO Yangyang¡¯s belt. ¡°¡±Where?¡± MO Yangyang racked her brains and started to fart.¡±Look, youe from a good background¡­¡¯ ¡°Nothing new!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so young and famous. You¡¯re internationally renowned.. ¡® ¡°No sincerity!¡± MO Yangyang gritted her teeth. What the hell do you want me to say? ¡°Fifth Uncle, you have a dignified appearance, a talented appearance, and an elegant demeanor¡­¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m good-looking?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not blind.¡¯ ¡°Since I¡¯m so good, then ¡­¡± Xie Xize paused for a moment. ¡°What?¡± MO Yangyang asked carefully. ¡°MO Yangyang, let¡¯s get married!¡± Xie Xize lifted her chin.. Chapter 110 - 110: It Isn ‘t Good to Run When You ‘ve Just Woke Up Chapter 110: It Isn ¡®t Good to Run When You ¡®ve Just Woke Up Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang and Xie Xize were very close, so close that they could clearly see his long eyshes that made people jealous. It was so close that MO Yangyang could clearly see her own stunned and frightened face reflected in his eyes. She felt that she had probably heard the most terrifying story in the world. Marry? How could these two wordse out of Xie Xize¡¯s mouth? Too ¡­ It was too terrifying.. MO Yangyang heard her trembling voice.¡±Five¡­Fifth Uncle, you . Have you been feeling unwell recently?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. MO Yangyang gulped. I must be dreaming.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes darkened and her lips hurt. ¡°Does it hurt?¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ F * ck, I¡­l¡¯m f * cking¡­ She wanted to move back, but her belt loosened a little. She was so scared that she did not dare to move. After thinking for a while, she said,¡±Probably, no¡­ It hurt¡­Let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Xize lowered his head again. MO Yangyang immediately covered her mouth and shouted,¡±It hurts¡­It hurts, it hurts¡­It really hurts¡­¡± ¡± I have seven independent research institutes in the country and two abroad. The annual patent ie is not bad. I also have two private museum and a batch of real estate. The number is a little too much. I¡¯ll let you know when I get back. [MO Yang Yang: Why are you telling me this?] To show off his wealth? ¡°The annual profit of Xuanze Biotech Group is not bad.¡± MO Yangyang wanted to vomit blood. Was Xuanze Biotech¡¯s profit not bad? If that was not bad, how could those bigpanies, who were always advertising how much profit they made each year, endure it? ¡°So, are we getting married?¡± Xavier asked seriously. MO Yangyang gulped. She felt cold all over, and a cold wind blew behind her. ¡°I ¡­ I thought, I must be ¡­ Crazy ¡­ An illusion appeared¡­l . MO Yangyang¡¯s breathing was a little uneven. She felt that it was probably time to show her true skills. Her body swayed a little and she fell into Xie Xize¡¯s arms. Xie Xize sighed. Failure! He bent down and picked her up! MO Yangyang had nightmares the entire night. In her dream, she was lying on the operating table with her hands and feet immobilized. Xie Xize was sitting beside her, holding a scalpel in his hand.Married? Or do you want to choose the specimen yourself? MO Yangyang sat up and held her chest as she panted. Her first reaction was to look at her wrist and touch her neck. There was no wound. Very good¡­She was still alive. MO Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± It¡¯s alright. It was really a nightmare. I was scared to death. However, MO Yangyang soon realized that something was wrong. She looked around in a daze. This¡­lsn¡¯t this her house? MO Yangyang¡¯s pink coral velvet pajamas were gone, reced by¡­lt was a nightgown that Xie Xize had once worn. The cor was open, and inside¡­ Hollow. This was . MO Yangyang¡¯s spine went numb and she immediately jumped off the bed, wanting to run. ¡°It¡¯s not good to run away when you just woke up.¡± Xie Xize¡¯s slightly hoarse voice rang out. MO Yangyang turned her head and saw Xie Xize walking out of the bathroom in a bathrobe. He was wearing a white bathrobe, and his fair, jade-like chest extended under his exquisite corbone. His hair was wet, and water droplets rolled down his chin, down his chest, and into the bathrobe. In the morning, Xie Xize had changed from his usual refined and handsome appearance. He was so sexy that MO Yangyang swallowed her saliva.. Chapter 111 - 111: I Really Don’t Have That Kind of Beast Thoughts Chapter 111: I Really Don¡¯t Have That Kind of Beast Thoughts Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s subconscious reaction was to cover her nose first. The scene was too beautiful. She was just a mortal, and she really couldn¡¯t take it. Even if an immortal saw it, he would probably be annoyed. She was afraid of Xie Xize. She was really afraid. However, in the face of his beauty, MO Yangyang felt that she still had a normal sense of aesthetics. With this face and this figure, it was no wonder that so many people wanted to give Dr. xme a monkey. No, she had already given birth to the monkey. MO Yangyang grabbed her pajamas and looked at Xie Xize approaching. She wanted to jump down from upstairs. ¡°Good morning, Fifth Uncle!¡± She waved her paw. Xie Xize was expressionless. ¡± Are you nning to do the same thing as five years ago? You want to run away after doing bad things? MO Yangyang can¡¯t be so shameless!¡± MO Yangyang almost fell to the ground. That word caused her face to turn as red as fire. MO Yangyang quickly waved her hand. I don¡¯t remember anything fromst night. I ¡­ I¡¯m already unconscious. What else can I do?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even stop you when I¡¯m drunk, let alone when I¡¯m not drinking,¡± Xie Xize chuckled. MO Yang Yang ¡­ These words made so much sense that she suddenly couldn¡¯t find anything to refute! Xie Xize approached. MO Yangyang felt the water vapor on his body and saw a small wound at the corner of Xie Xize¡¯s mouth! MO Yangyang¡¯s heart tightened. F * ck, did she really do somethingst night? But she really couldn¡¯t remember! The only thing she could think of now was the nightmare she hadst night. Marriage or specimen, both were multiple choice questions! ¡°Fifth Uncle, I . she asked shakily. Why are you here?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Xie Xize was already approaching, and the strong pressure made MO Yangyang unable to breathe. MO Yangyang lowered her head. She wanted to get out of here.¡±I¡­ I have to go home and look at the spicy sticks. He¡¯ll cry if he doesn¡¯t see me in the morning. I¡¯ll leave first . MO Yangyang reached out to push Xie Xize, but she didn¡¯t expect him to fall so easily this time. Not only did he fall, but he also dragged her down with him. ¡°Ah¡­¡± MO Yangyang cried out in surprise and pressed herself firmly against Xie Xize¡¯s body. Coincidentally, her teeth hit his corbone. It hurt so much that MO Yangyang wanted to cry. She covered her mouth and tried to get up, but Xie Xize pulled her down. Xie Xize chuckled. ¡± Look, your body is always more honest than your mouth. Admit it, MO Yangyang. You have to have the courage to bear the consequences of your bad deeds! ¡® ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Betore he could finish, the door was pushed open with a bang and someone rushed in. ¡°Old Xie, Old Xie, the data is out. The illness in the body of the person who died yesterday ¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng rushed in and saw the scene in front of him. For a moment, he thought that he had been in theboratory for too long and was hallucinating. ¡°F * Ck¡­l ¡­ Did you go to the wrong set?¡± Xie Xize pressed MO Yangyang¡¯s face against his chest. ¡± Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning for disturbing someone else¡¯s business so early in the morning? ¡® ¡°Please go out and close the door.¡± Jiang Niancheng pointed at Xie Xize. You ¡­ Animal¡­¡± After the door was mmed shut, Xie Xize lifted MO Yangyang¡¯s face. ¡°You want to deny it? Isn¡¯t it toote?¡± ¡°No, no, no. It wasn¡¯t ¡­ I ¡­¡± MO Yangyang was about to cry. She waved her hand repeatedly swear¡­l really didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve never had such beastly thoughts about you.. ¡± I don¡¯t know if you have any ideas, ¡± said Xie Xize. ¡± But you did it. ¡° Chapter 112 - 112: So, I’ve Been a Wreck for You Chapter 112: So, I¡¯ve Been a Wreck for You Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s teeth hurt a little, but when she saw Xie Xize¡¯s beautiful corbone where his teeth had broken, she suddenly wondered if she would be able to walk out of here alive today. She licked her dry lips. ¡± I¡¯m not that kind of person. I¡¯m very upright! ¡± Xie Xizey t on the ground like a delicate person who was weak and easily pushed down. He sneered,¡±You¡¯re not that kind of person. Where did you get the Spicy Strips?¡± MO Yangyang scratched her head. I ¡­¡± ¡°Pei, that¡¯s not right. Five years ago, I was ¡­ I¡¯m ¡­ I got the wrong person. I¡¯m drunk and my eyes aren¡¯t good.. Xie Xize¡¯s eyes turned cold and he smiled.¡±It¡¯s not me. Then who are you looking for?¡± MO Yangyang felt a chill on her neck and exined anxiously, ¡®¡±¡®No, no, no, that¡¯s not what I meant ¡­ I was ¡­ Just, just ¡­ That incident was really an ident!¡± ¡°In fact, I have always treated you as my elder. I have never thought of being disrespectful to you, and I have never had any ill intentions towards you¡­ Xie Xize listened to her quietly. ¡°Are you done?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve already given birth to the child. What¡¯s the use of saying all this?¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ ¡± When we do research, no matter how difficult the process is, we usually only have one goal, and that is the final research result! In this matter, the existence of Spicy Strips proves that everything you said before is nonsense!¡± ¡°When I¡¯m drunk, I won¡¯t drag someone else to a hotel. Even if I¡¯m drunk, I won¡¯t strip people¡¯s clothes?¡± With every word Xie Xize said, MO Yangyang¡¯s neck shrank a little. With her chin lifted, MO Yangyang had no choice but to look directly into Xie Xize¡¯s cold eyes. ¡± Admit it, MO Yangyang. You¡¯re indeed a scumbag! ¡± MO Yangyang felt that after Xie Xize said that, she did seem like a scumbag. Suddenly, she felt her heart skip a beat. She didn¡¯t dare to look into Xie Xize¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yes, I know. It was indeed my fault five years ago.¡± ¡°This time too!¡± ¡°Butst night, I really didn¡¯t know. I fainted¡­¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s the use of exining so much?¡± Get married!¡± Xie Xize hadpletely taken control of the rhythm, but his stupid teammate hade out to drag him back. Jiang Niancheng knocked on the door like a monk chanting scriptures. ¡°Hey, Xie Xize, that¡¯s enough for you. I¡¯ve been working my ass off in theboratory, dissecting corpses, analyzing blood samples, studying viruses, and observing cell fission, but you¡¯ve left the organization behind a group of single dogs and indulged in women. Are you even human? You beast, let go of that girl ande out quickly.. ¡® ¡± Old Xie, Old Xie, don¡¯t you have any shame? I¡¯ve been calcting the time for you. Ten minutes should be about right. Look at how old you are. Do you think you¡¯re a twenty-year-old kid? ¡± Xavier ¡­ MO Yangyang regained some rationality. ¡± I think we should really discuss this matter. ¡± ¡°We¡¯re discussing it,¡± said Xie Xize. MO Yangyang bit her lip. ¡± No, I don¡¯t think marriage should be so casual. We should think about it calmly. Besides, I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary! ¡± ¡°So, I¡¯ve been a burden to you for nothing¡­¡± Xie Xize sneered. Ah, Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re so wronged.(¨¹ Hahaha, it¡¯s so fun to write ¡­. Send the chapter! Chapter 113 - 113: Think About Marriage Chapter 113: Think About Marriage Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but think of a line in the drama she watched with the Han family¡¯s elders at home yesterday:l¡¯m also a girl from a good family. How can I live if I¡¯m ruined by you like this? ¡± All my energy, time, and passion have been dedicated to theboratory, ¡± Xie Xize said calmly. ¡± I¡¯ve never had any woman before you. So, MO Yangyang.. ¡± No, you can¡¯t say that! ¡± MO Yangyang was so frightened that she quickly interrupted him. ¡± Five years ago, I did do something wrong, but I really didn¡¯t do itst night! ¡± ¡°You do!¡± MO Yangyang gritted her teeth and said, ¡± Fifth Uncle, you can¡¯t bully me because my IQ is not as high as yours. Just treat me as an idiot. I¡¯m someone who has given birth before. I¡­¡± I have experience. Do you think I don¡¯t know if I have that¡­What¡­¡¯ Xie Xize didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. He was still very calm. ¡± Is it important? ¡® MO Yang Yang was speechless. ¡± What¡¯s the difference? ¡± Xie Xize asked coldly. ¡± Does it matter if it¡¯s once or a hundred times? ¡± Just like a murderer, no matter how many times he hasmitted a crime, he will eventually be sentenced to death by thew. Therefore, in theory, the essence is the same!¡± MO Yangyang covered her ears. She couldn¡¯t think for herself. Was this the same? Xie Xize was really too terrifying. It was as if all the twisted words that came out of his mouth were the truth that could not be changed. It would make people feel that he was right and that they could not refute him! Even if she knew that he was tricking her, she would still think, Why am I such a scumbag? Jiang Niancheng knocked on the door again. ¡± Old Xie, if you don¡¯te out, I¡¯m going to break in. There¡¯s no one like you. Why don¡¯t you look at the time? ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯te out, I¡¯ll call everyone in theboratory over. All of us will be outside the door!¡± Xie Xize only wanted to feed Jiang Niancheng a mouthful of medicine to shut him up! With the talkative Jiang Niancheng around, there was no way to continue the discussion. He could only brainwash her next time. Xie Xize¡¯s eyes were dark. He reached out and pulled up MO Yangyang¡¯s clothes that had slipped onto her shoulders. He said politely, ¡°¡± Look, you¡¯re still trying to seduce me even now. MO Yangyang, you can¡¯t be like this! ¡± MO Yangyang was stunned for a moment. She pushed his hand away and jumped up.¡±I didn¡¯t!¡± She clearly didn¡¯t do anything! Xie Xize raised his hand and caressed the wound on his corbone in a seductive manner.¡±When an adult does something wrong, they have to pay the corresponding price. Is it possible to take away such an important thing from others and want to retreat unscathed?¡± MO Yang Yang was speechless. Something important? He was referring to- ¡°Go and change your clothes. Think about your marriage.¡± Xie Xize tidied up his clothes, opened the door, and went out. Jiang Niancheng roared, ¡± Xie Xize, you¡¯re really shameless. I¡¯ll remind that girlter not to be charmed by you. You¡¯re such a bad person. If I cut open your insides, they¡¯ll bepletely ck. If I follow you, I¡¯ll definitely cry in the future. ¡® Xie Xize picked up the experiment report and flipped through it carefully.¡±Toote.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The child is already born.¡± Jiang Niancheng covered his mouth. ¡± You¡¯re inhuman! You¡¯re a beast in human clothing! ¡® ¡°Also, I won¡¯t let her cry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. You can¡¯t be that good!¡± Xie Xize raised his head. In ** ¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± Jiang Niancheng said.. Chapter 114 - 114: I Don’t Agree to This Marriage Chapter 114: I Don¡¯t Agree to This Marriage Trantor: 549690339 Other than f * ck, Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t think of any other words to describe his current mood! ¡® I used to know that you¡¯re shameless, ¡± he said in a serious tone. ¡± But, I¡¯ve only realized today that I¡¯ve underestimated you, Xie Xize. You¡¯re not just ck-hearted. Do you still have legs? ¡± Come, let me see if your leg has been broken.¡± ¡°You tter me.¡± Xie Xize pointed at the experiment report. ¡± So, the cause of death of the homeless man yesterday wasn¡¯t actually the super virus? ¡® When it came to serious matters, Jiang Niancheng cut to the chase. ¡± Yes, it¡¯s simr, but it¡¯s not. It¡¯s just that the symptoms of death are the same. It looks like a super virus. However, this person¡¯s death is indeed a little strange. It seems to be a sudden death caused by a heart attack, but there are some poisonous food scraps in his stomach.. Xie Xize flipped through the report on the food in his stomach and said,¡± It¡¯s aconite-poisoning. The victim had some problems with his heart, so he identally ate food that contained aconite-like substance. The poison stimted the vagus nerve and lowered the autonomy of the sino-node, causing cardiac arrest and damage to the heart muscle. For ordinary people, this might not kill them, but for someone with a heart problem, this is a death wish. Jiang Niancheng had been tricked by Xie Xize toe back from abroad. He didn¡¯t know much about Chinese medicine in China, so he really didn¡¯t know what aconitum was. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door, and a young and fierce voice sounded,¡±Xavier, hurry up and hand over my mother. Otherwise, I¡¯ll call the police and sue you for kidnapping women.¡± Jiang Niancheng was stunned. I¡¯m going to dieughing.¡± He ran to open the door, and the little one with a straight face rushed in and shouted, ¡°¡±Mommy¡­¡¯ When MO Yangyang heard the sound of the Spicy Strip, she immediately ran out and grabbed the Spicy Strip. The mother and son seemed to have survived a disaster and reunited after a long time. The Spicy Strip¡¯s small body shielded MO Yangyang behind it, and it looked up at Xie Xize angrily. ¡°¡±What did you do to my motherst night?¡± ¡°Your mother thinks you¡¯re too lonely, so she wants to give you a younger brother or sister,¡± Xie Xize smiled. MO Yang Yang (O o O)! He had truly witnessed how shameless a person could be! ¡°Just you wait!¡± Spicy Strip pulled MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡± Mom, go home. Pick a man. You must open your eyes wide. You can¡¯t have a man like this! ¡± Spicy Strip brought MO Yangyang away. ¡°Think about marriage,¡± Xavier said to their backs. ¡°I don¡¯t agree to this marriage!¡± Spicy Strip turned around angrily. After the mother and son left, Jiang Niancheng¡¯s unrestrainedughter came from the room. Xia City, Mo Family. Luo Qian carefully trimmed the denudrous orchid with a pair of scissors. MO Shixuan had been waiting for a long time and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Mom, MO Yangyang and Fifth Master Xie seem to be together now.¡± ¡± So what if they¡¯re together? ¡± Luo Qian¡¯s expression did not change. ¡± It¡¯s not a big deal. ¡± ¡°But if we did that, once MO Yangyang got close to Xie Xize, she would definitely find trouble with us!¡± Rosie looked up. Our MO family has been very kind to her. Isn¡¯t everyone aware that she stole the MO family¡¯s money and ran away?¡± ¡°Yes, Mom, you¡¯re right. But if she talks nonsense in front of Xie Xize¡­What should we do?¡± Luo Qian put down the scissors. ¡± Silly girl. We raised her for 20 years. How can we just throw her away? All these years¡­¡± We have been looking for him.¡± ¡°Mom, you¡­¡± MO Shixuan was shocked. Rosie patted her hand and said gently, ¡°¡± Mommy knows that you¡¯re a good child.. Go and bring your sister back! ¡° Chapter 115 - 115: It’s Better to Work Hard to Earn Money Than Find a Man Chapter 115: It¡¯s Better to Work Hard to Earn Money Than Find a Man Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang did not even have time to think about marriage because it was too scary. In order to divert attention, MO Yangyang put all her attention on running the small restaurant. She thought that since she had been discovered, there was no need to hide it anymore, so she simply let go. It was better to earn money than to find a man! Once MO Yangyang let go, it directly affected the people in the shop, and the number of customers increased exponentially. MO Yangyang and Little Chu were so busy that their feet didn¡¯t touch the ground. The spicy sticks were pulled to the store to be in charge of the cashier. Just as the business in MO Yangyang¡¯s shop was changing day by day, something happened on the side street again. Someone died again. MO Yangyang still knew the person who died this time. It was Old Lady Wang who sold fried dough sticks at the street corner! This time, the police didn¡¯t alert outsiders. They quietly sent the body to Xie Xize¡¯s researchb again. The police suspected that it might be a super virus this time. The victim¡¯s death was very simr to thest homeless man. However, after Xie Xize and the others checked, they found that it was still not the case. Jiang Niancheng twirled a scalpel in his hand and said irritably, ¡°¡± Twice. If thest time was an ident, isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence? ¡® Xie Xize stared at the autopsy report with aplicated expression. ¡°That¡¯s how the police will investigate.¡± Jiang Niancheng stretched his back. ¡± Oh my, I¡¯m so tired. What a pity. Why isn¡¯t it the super virus yet? It¡¯s so strange. ording to the pattern of deaths before, the eleventh person who died because of the super virus should have appeared by now! ¡® Jiang Niancheng was a genius. He was a handsome and cute boy who looked lively and sunny. He was unusually persistent about the unsolved puzzles he encountered in scientific research. He was so persistent that it was a little cruel! He seemed to be born with a naivety and cruelty. After finishing his business, Jiang Niancheng sighed.¡±Tsk, that girl is too pitiful. How did she fall into your clutches?¡± Xie Xize raised his hand and stroked the wound on his lips.¡±In fact, I¡¯m the victim. My innocence was ruined by her, and my son was stolen for five years.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I meet such a gullible girl?¡± Jiang Niancheng shook his head. ¡°You¡­¡± I don¡¯t have that fate!¡± ¡°Tsk, if you have the ability, then ask her to marry you. Even the girls can¡¯t be bothered with you, okay?¡± ¡°I have a son!¡± ¡°You¡­¡¯ Xie Xize stood up. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find time to have dinner with my son¡¯s mother. I¡¯ll be busier in a few days.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because if the police don¡¯t make any progress, there will soon be a third, a fourth¡­¡± More dead¡­ At around three in the afternoon, the peak traffic had passed, but there were still scattered customers. A white luxury car stopped at the entrance of the shop. The car window rolled down, revealing Qin Xiaochen¡¯s handsome face. He lifted his chin and said, ¡°¡±Here, this is it¡­¡± The woman sitting next to him was wearing a pair of diamond-studded sunsses. She was tall and held a Herm&s birkin in her hand. She covered her mouth in disbelief.¡±It¡¯s so old. How can we live? Yang Yang, she¡­How did she survive these past few years? No, I can¡¯t let her continue to stay here.¡± She opened the car door and rushed out. MO Yangyang had just found some time. She picked up the water and wanted to take a sip when someone suddenly grabbed her hand. ¡± Yangyang, it¡¯s really you. I¡­¡± I can¡¯t believe my eyes. How did you be like this? It¡¯s all my fault. I should have knelt down and begged my parents to forgive you!¡± The next chapter is to add more and more Chapter 116 - 116: One of the Murderers Who Killed His Mother Chapter 116: One of the Murderers Who Killed His Mother Trantor: 549690339 The long-lost, nauseating voice suddenly rang out in the store with a dramatic, trembling sobbing voice. Everyone looked up. The Spicy Strips didn¡¯t move. He sat at the cashier counter, his gem-like clear eyes cold and sinister. He just looked at the woman holding his mother¡¯s hand calmly! MO Shixuan! He remembered this name! In her previous life, she was the first person to die in Xie Xize¡¯sboratory. One of the murderers who killed her mother¡­ MO Yangyang frowned, thinking that she had misheard. She turned her head to take a look and was stunned for a second before she regained herposure and looked away. ¡°Why do I feel like vomiting?¡± she asked with a frown. Little Chu was cleaning up the bowls and chopsticks on the table beside him. When he heard this, he quickly picked up the trash can and handed it over. Coincidentally, the trash can brushed past the Haute Couture jacket and a piece of coriander leaf was hung on it. MO Shixuan almost screamed when she saw it. The emotions she had been building up almost broke down. She had carefully selected and spent hundreds of thousands of dors to hire someone to make this. It was the only one in the world and she had specially worn it today. She knew that MO Yangyang wasn¡¯t doing well, so she had to dress herself up like a fairy. This would make MO Yangyang look like a down-and-out gray mouse. MO Yangyang patted her chest as if she did not see MO Shixuan at all. She shook her head and said, ¡°¡±No, no, it¡¯s too disgusting.. What the f * Ck is this thing? It seems that I really have to tie a dog at the door in the future.¡± MO Shixuan held back her anger and wiped the tears off her face. She cried, Yang Yang, let¡¯s go home. I¡¯ll take you home. Let¡¯s go home. I won¡¯t let you live like this again¡­ She pursed her lips and shook her head. ¡± I really can¡¯t believe it. You¡¯ve been living like this for the past five years. How can this be a human¡¯s life?! ¡± MO Yangyang pulled her hand out and turned to shout at the Spicy Strip, Spicy sticks, quick, quick. Go get some disinfectant for Mom. I¡¯m afraid my hands will rot if I¡¯mte. ¡® Spicy Strip jumped off the chair and quickly came over with disinfectant. ¡°Mommy¡­Here, quickly wash it. ¡± MO Shixuan already knew that MO Yangyang had a child, but when she saw the Spicy Strips, she still pretended to be shocked. ¡°You ¡­ You .. . Yang Yang, why do you have a child? You¡¯re still so young¡­Yang Yang¡­ You, how did you fall to this state? Why don¡¯t you cherish yourself at all?¡± MO Yangyang raised her head suddenly, her eyes sharp as she mocked, ¡°¡± MO Shixuan, you¡¯re still energetic, aren¡¯t you? If you¡¯re sick, go get treated. I¡¯m a chef, not a veterinarian. I can¡¯t treat you. After MO Yangyang finished speaking, two of the customers couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. MO Shixuan¡¯s face turned red with anger! She wiped her tears and said, ¡°I know you hate me, hate us, but Yang Yang¡­¡± It¡¯s true that Dad and Mom are angry, but it¡¯s also true that they love you. You didn¡¯t say anything and took the family¡¯s money to sneak out. Do you know that we were almost worried to death?¡± ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t be willful. Come home with me. Everyone at home is waiting for you!¡± MO Shixuan spoke with sincerity, but every word was smearing MO Yangyang¡¯s name. MO Yangyang felt that she hadn¡¯t finished her sentence.The whole family is waiting for you to go back. They want your life! ¡°Sister, I¡¯m so touched by your words!¡± MO Yangyang moved closer to MO Shixuan¡¯s ear and said,¡±¡±What do you think Xie Fengmian would do if I told him that you slept with a man for 1000 yuan in your freshman year?¡± The color drained from MO Shixuan¡¯s face.. Chapter 117 - 117: I Regret That I Didn’t Kill You Earlier Chapter 117: I Regret That I Didn¡¯t Kill You Earlier Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You ¡­ Are you kidding me? What evidence do you have?¡± Every muscle on MO Shixuan¡¯s face was twitching. Her eyes, which were filled with true love a second ago, had now be ferocious. ¡°Isn¡¯t that man the evidence?¡± Mo Shixuan panicked. ¡± I really want to bring you back. Think about it carefully. I¡¯lle back in two days. ¡® MO Yangyang grabbed MO Shixuan¡¯s hand. ¡± Don¡¯t, you¡¯re already here. What¡¯s the rush? ¡® She heaved a long sigh and was filled with emotions. ¡± I can only me myself for being young back then. Why did I let those b * tches off? You¡¯re right. Perhaps going back with you is the best choice. ¡® Latiao identally picked up a clean piece of pork rib from the table and dropped it right beside MO Shixuan¡¯s feet. MO Shixuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She staggered as she was pulled by MO Yangyang. Her thin heel stepped on the ribs and her body fell towards Little Chu. MO Yangyang let go and sent her away. Little Chu had just picked up the leftovers on the table when MO Shixuan bumped into him. Vegetables, pepper, soup¡­All of it sshed onto MO Shixuan¡¯s head and body. MO Shixuan froze. It was over! She could no longer pretend and screamed, ¡°Do you know how much money I¡¯m wearing? You won¡¯t be able to afford it in your lifetime.¡± The vegetable leaves hung from her hair, and dozens of pepper seeds rolled down from her hair. All kinds of leftovers and soup were poured on MO Shixuan¡¯s body, some of which flowed down her neck and into her clothes. Little Chu stood there with an innocent expression. MO Yangyang quickly pulled her back. ¡°¡±Look at you. It¡¯s been a few years since Ist saw you. Why are you still as irritable as before? Let¡¯s go to the kitchen and wash up¡­¡± As she spoke, MO Yangyang pulled MO Shixuan up and walked towards the kitchen. Spicy Strip looked at the two of them calmly and returned to the cashier. Little Chu lowered his head to clean up the broken tes. The customers didn¡¯t take it seriously and continued eating. In the kitchen. MO Shixuan finally stopped pretending. She flung MO Yangyang away and said in disgust, ¡°¡±Mo Yangyang, do you think I¡¯m still the same person as five years ago? Why don¡¯t you look at yourself now and threaten me? What are youparing yourself to me for? How about it, do you regret it? Do you want to kneel down and beg me? Maybe I¡¯ll bring you back if I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°Yes, I regret it!¡± MO Yangyang reached out to turn on the faucet. The sound of water sshing could be heard. MO Yangyang looked at the water column, her eyes frozen. She wasn¡¯t surprised that MO Shixuan woulde looking for her. If Qin Xiaochen and Xie Xize found out, her secret would no longer be a secret. When MO Yangyang saw MO Shixuan, she even thought for a moment that it was a good thing that she had found her. This way, she could do something crazy. If she didn¡¯t dare toy a hand on Xie Xize, would she not dare to do the same to MO Shixuan? MO Shixuan¡¯s sense of superiority was now unprecedentedly satisfied. ¡± MO Yangyang, I really feel that just looking at you now is dirtying my eyes. How can you live like a pig or a dog? If I were you, I would have jumped into the river and died. MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± You¡¯re right. Some people who can¡¯t live should be sent to reincarnate early. ¡® She turned her head and smiled gently. ¡± Come, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Before MO Shixuan could react, MO Yangyang grabbed her hair. He forcefully pressed her head into the pool that was filled with water. The cold water entered her nostrils and ears, and she felt suffocated. MO Shixuan could vaguely hear MO Yangyang¡¯s cold voice. She said, ¡± I really regret it. I regret it.. Why didn¡¯t I kill you earlier, you b *tch?! Chapter 118 - 118: Do You Really Think I Can’t Raise My Knife If I Don’t Torment You? Chapter 118: Do You Really Think I Can¡¯t Raise My Knife If I Don¡¯t Torment You? Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s lips curled up, revealing two rows of white teeth. Her smile was cold and demonic. ¡± However, it¡¯s not toote now. You went through the trouble to give me your head. I have no reason not to fulfill your wish. In her early years, MO Yangyang was also arrogant and willful. The only person who could make her afraid and obedient was Xie Caesar. In front of others, she was never afraid! However, he had gone through too many ups and downs over the years, and his edges had been smoothed out. However, this did not mean that she was as easy to bully as she looked. MO Yangyang¡¯s face was expressionless, and the viciousness in her eyes waspletely different from her beautiful appearance. Her hand was firmly pressing down on MO Shixuan¡¯s head. No matter how she struggled, she could not break free. The water in the pool overflowed with the struggle, but it was quickly filled up by the running tap! MO Shixuan felt an increasingly strong sense of suffocation. She had been pampered for five years, so how could her strengthpare to MO Yangyang¡¯s? The oxygen in her lungs was like water in a sponge, squeezed out quickly. The cold water poured into her mouth and nostrils. The fear of death shrouded her like the night. MO Shixuan was really afraid at this moment. Because she really felt a strong killing intent from MO Yangyang. This woman really wanted to kill her, not just scare her. MO Shixuan struggled with all her might, wanting to call for help. However, there was a small door separating them, so the people outside could hear them. She only needed to make a little sound. However, it was useless. MO Yangyang did not give him any chance at all! MO Shixuan¡¯s struggle was getting weaker and weaker. Just when she thought she was really going to die here, MO Yangyang grabbed her hair and pulled her out of the water. It felt as if her scalp was about to be ripped off, but MO Shixuan could no longer feel the pain. She coughed until tears and snot came out, gasping for air desperately. MO Shixuan wanted to call for help in her panic, ¡°¡±Save¡­¡± In the next second, his head was pressed into the water again. Just like that, he repeated it dozens of times, giving MO Shi hope while pushing her to the brink of death. Water had entered MO Shixuan¡¯s lungs. Every time she breathed, her lungs would hurt terribly, as if there were countless needles stabbing her chest. Water had entered her ears, but she could not hear clearly. She no longer had the strength to call for help. MO Yangyang¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. She casually threw MO Shixuan onto the ground. She was drenched like a puddle of mud and fell to the ground, twitching asionally. MO Yangyang grabbed the sharp knife on the chopping board and squatted down. The tip of the knife lifted MO Shixuan¡¯s chin. ¡± You¡¯ve been living toofortably for the past five years. You¡¯ve been living sofortably that you¡¯ve forgotten what kind of person MO Yangyang is. Do you really think I can¡¯t lift a knife? ¡± MO Shixuan¡¯s vision blurred. She wanted to save her, but the knife made her afraid. She didn¡¯t want to die yet. MO Yangyang: ¡± I¡¯ll ask you a question, and you¡¯ll answer it. If you dare to talk nonsense, I¡¯ll cut your face. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can try. ¡°Alright ¡­ Alright ¡­¡± MO Shixuan¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Is MO Xiangyu dead?¡± ¡°Still ¡­ No¡­¡± ¡°A new heart?¡± MO Shixuan answered honestly, ¡°No¡­¡± Yes, in the past few years¡­He had been in the hospital¡­They were constantly being rescued¡­¡± ¡°Sister Yang Yang¡­¡± Suddenly, Fei Nanluo barged in, and the scene in front of him stunned him. When MO Shixuan saw who it was, she felt like she was saved and wanted to shout for help. But Fei Nanluo scratched his head and calmly turned around: ¡°¡±Hey, where is he? Why isn¡¯t he here?¡± Chapter 119 - 119: Let’s Kill Him Chapter 119: Let¡¯s Kill Him Trantor: 549690339 MO Shixuan: Just like that? MO Yangyang didn¡¯t care about Fei Nanluo at all. The sharp tip of the knife pierced MO Shixuan¡¯s chin, scaring her so much that she trembled.¡±Don¡¯t ¡­ Don¡¯t ¡­¡± ¡°What does Luo Qian want me to do by asking me to go back at this time?¡± MO Yangyang asked. MO Shixuan cried,¡±l¡­¡± I don¡¯t know. She didn¡¯t say anything. She only asked me to pick you up and bring you home¡­¡± ¡°Heh, go home?¡± ¡± How did Luo Qian know I had a terminal illness five years ago? ¡± MO Yangyang sneered. What happened five years ago had always been a knot in MO Yangyang¡¯s heart. Was this inexplicable ¡°terminal illness¡± an ident or man-made? Besides Lan Dongzhi, she had never told anyone else. How did Luo Qian know? Of course, MO Yangyang did not suspect that Lan Dongzhi had leaked it. So, where did Rosie find out? Was this a knot in MO Yangyang¡¯s heart? Because she had a very scary guess¡­ In the past few years, MO Yangyang had carefullybed through the bits and pieces of the MO family in the past. She had a stronger feeling that Luo Qian had long known that she was not the daughter of the MO family. However, Luo Qian pretended to have suddenly heard the news on MO Yangyang¡¯s 20th birthday. Why did she do that? And where were her biological parents? There were many riddles in front of MO Yangyang, all of which were scattered and had no clues. MO Shixuan¡¯s face was pale, and her lips were purple. She said with a trembling voice, ¡®¡±¡®This ¡­ I really don¡¯t know. I asked, but she didn¡¯t say¡­¡± She did not look like she was lying. ¡°Did Rosie ever tell you about my biological parents?¡± ¡°No!¡± MO Shixuan trembled and said,¡±Mo Yangyang, let me go. I¡­¡± I won¡¯t bother you anymore. There are people outside. They all saw me just now. If you kill me here, you won¡¯t be able to escape¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± Yes, of course I won¡¯t kill you here. I¡¯m not as retarded as you! ¡® As she spoke, she retracted her knife. MO Shixuan didn¡¯t expect MO Yangyang to let her off so easily. After a few seconds, she tried to crawl out. He had just crawled two steps when he was stepped on the ground again. His face was in close contact with the wet ground. MO Yangyang stepped on MO Shixuan¡¯s back. ¡± Aiya, I almost forgot something! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that I stole the MO family¡¯s money and ran away?¡± MO Yangyang bent down. MO Shixuan wanted to tear MO Yangyang into pieces, but she did not dare to show it now. ¡®¡±¡®No, no, no. I didn¡¯t say it.. ¡°How much did I steal?¡± The tip of the knife was stuck between MO Shixuan¡¯s fingers, almost cutting her hand. ¡°¡±Speak . MO Shixuan was so scared that she almost screamed,¡±One million¡­¡¯ ¡® That¡¯s all! ¡± MO Yangyang said disdainfully. ¡± You guys have the nerve to say that! ¡± Then, she stretched out her hand. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you stole money? I have to do something about this crime. Otherwise, how are you going to publicize it to the public? Don¡¯t thank me. I¡¯m just that considerate!¡± MO Shixuan gritted her teeth. MO Yangyang was even more shameless than before. ¡°Mommy!¡± Spicy Strips walked in silently. MO Yangyang quickly let go and said dryly, ¡°¡±Mommy and Auntie are ying around. Why are you ¡­¡± ¡°Kill them.¡± The little one said the cruelest word in all seriousness. ¡°Huh?¡± Spicy Strip Fatty pointed at the fish tank in the corner.¡±The pufferfish is quite fresh!¡± MO Shixuan¡¯s face was ashen! ¡® No, no, no. ¡± MO Yangyang waved her hand. ¡± We arew-abiding citizens. ¡°You¡¯re too kind!¡± The Spicy Strip shook its head and sighed. Then, under MO Shixuan¡¯s terrified gaze, he squatted down and handed over the store¡¯s QR code.. ¡°¡±Auntie, scan the code to pay!¡± Chapter 120 - 120: My Wife Is Cowardly And Kind At Heart Chapter 120: My Wife Is Cowardly And Kind At Heart Trantor: 549690339 In the end, MO Shixuan left behind all her valuables and even scanned the QR code to settle the rest of the money before finally leaving the shop like a crazy woman. When MO Shixuan entered the room, she was a ssy and fashionable woman. When she left the room, she looked like a drenched chicken that had rolled out of a ditch. MO Shixuan cursed, ¡°Lunatics, they¡¯re all lunatics¡­¡± MO Yangyang was a lunatic, and her four-year-old son was a little devil. MO Shixuan rushed to Qin Xiaochen¡¯s sports car, opened the door, and was about to get in. Qin Xiaochen was waiting anxiously. He wanted to enter but he didn¡¯t hurry. He almost didn¡¯t recognize the person who rushed out of the shop. The door of the passenger seat opened and Qin Xiaochen immediately said, ¡®¡±¡®Hey, you¡­What¡¯s going on? Ugh . ¡± F * ck, MO Shixuan, you stink. What are you doing? ¡® ¡® Let¡¯s leave quickly, ¡± MO Shixuan said. ¡± MO Yangyang is a lunatic. ¡® ¡°Wait, you¡¯re too dirty. Don¡¯t sit in my car!¡± Qin Xiaochen originally thought that since MO Shixuan and MO Yangyang were sisters, she would follow them back to the MO family and get rid of this bitter life. Perhaps MO Yangyang would thank him and cook two dishes for him. In the end, MO Shixuan rolled out in such a sorry state. Qin Xiaochen¡¯s fantasy was shattered! Someone knocked on the car window. Qin Xiaochen turned his head and saw MO Yangyang¡¯s magnified face outside the car window. She bent over and smiled at him. Her smile was as beautiful as a begonia. Qin Xiaochen gulped and subconsciously opened the car door. ¡°¡±Mo Yangyang, are you ¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a bucket of dirty water was sshed on Qin Xiaochen¡¯s face. He sat in the car and could not avoid it! ¡°F * ck, MO Yangyang, are you crazy?¡± Qin Xiaochen screamed. MO Yangyang stood outside with a bucket of water in her hand. She looked pretty and full of anger.¡±Qin Xiaochen, there must be a limit to how despicable you are!¡± ¡°I f * cking¡­Alright, alright. MO Yangyang, you have guts. Just you wait¡­ Qin Xiaochen endured the sour and rancid stench on his body. He looked at the small restaurant unwillingly, stepped on the elerator, and rushed out, leaving MO Shixuan on the spot. In the next second, MO Shixuan started running! After running out of the street, she took out her phone. ¡°Hello, 110, I want¡­l want to call the police¡­l was robbed, I ¡­ At ¡­¡± When the police car stopped in front of the shop, Latiao held his little face and said,¡±I told you to kill them!¡± MO Yangyang patted her head. ¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense, child. I¡¯ll be back soon. If there are guests, ask them if they want to make an appointment. We need to change our business model! ¡® ¡°Alright, I got it. Hurry up ande back!¡± There was no sense of urgency in their conversation. It was as if they were going to the police station for a cup of tea and would be back in the blink of an eye! As soon as MO Yangyang left with the police, Xie Xize received a call. At that time, Xie Xize was discussing the progress of the super virus with the relevant person-in-charge in the city. The assistant held the phone and walked over anxiouslv.¡±Doctor, something happened! ¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Madam¡­¡± Caught? He said it was ¡­ Robbery!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Madam¡­¡± They were taken away by the police!¡± After he finished speaking, the person who was discussing with Xie Xize immediately cursed in his heart. Xie Xize stood up. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I have something important to attend to. I¡¯ll take my leave first. ¡® ¡® I¡¯ll go with you, ¡± the person in charge said immediately. ¡± I think there must be a misunderstanding! ¡® Xie Xize smiled. ¡± I think it¡¯s a misunderstanding too. My wife has always been timid and kind.. How could she rob me? ¡± He must have been bullied!¡± Chapter 121 - 121: Stay Away From Me, I Have Obsession Chapter 121: Stay Away From Me, I Have Obsession Trantor: 549690339 When the assistant heard this, he lowered his head silently. The man nodded. ¡± Yes, this must be a misunderstanding. Robbery? ¡± This person is too detestable. How can he frame someone like this?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s wife was robbed? What kind of joke was this? This big shot had everything he wanted? However, he had never heard of this big shot getting married before! A big shot was indeed a big shot. Even his marriage was so low-key. ¡± Yes! ¡± The assistant nodded. ¡± Madam must have been shocked! ¡± He recalled the news he heard over the phone. Their wife¡­Biao! Let¡¯s go then! ¡± The person in charge hurriedly said. ¡± We can¡¯t let Madam Xie suffer! ¡± At this moment, MO Yangyang was sitting in the school, listening to MO Shixuan¡¯s fierce usations with her head lowered. ¡°She grabbed my head and wanted to drown me in the water. She even threatened me with a knife and made me take out all my money. You saw the transfer record. That was 800,000 yuan. Such a huge sum of money. This is a serious crime, right?¡± MO Shixuan covered her face and cried. My family is also well-respected in Xia City. I¡¯ve never suffered such grievances. I almost died there today. Shemitted robbery and attempted murder. You can¡¯t treat such a bad criminal case as an ordinary civil dispute. ¡± The police recorded everything that MO Shixuan said! ¡°MO Yangyang, what do you say about MO Shixuan¡¯s usation?¡± ¡°What else can I say?¡± MO Yangyangughed sarcastically. She raised her head, her eyes filled with despair. She said,¡±l just want my money back. If this is considered robbery, I have nothing to say!¡± Nonsense! ¡± MO Shixuan said angrily. ¡± How could I owe you money? Look at how poor you are. Do I owe you money? ¡± Who would believe that?¡± ¡°Yeah, who would believe that? Look at what she¡¯s wearing, and then look at me?¡± MO Yangyang sniffled, her eyes red, but she stubbornly refused to let her tears fall. She smiled bitterly. ¡± I have to take care of my children and old people. I have to run a small shop alone and am often harassed by some local ruffians. Why does she not return the money when she has money? The world is really upside down. People who owe money can be so arrogant! ¡± Compared to MO Shixuan, who was crying and suppressing others, almost everyone trusted MO Yangyang more. She disyed a very stubborn and independent woman. MO Yangyang reached out her hand. ¡± Arrest me if you think I¡¯m robbing you! ¡± She used her actions to tell MO Shixuan that she was better at acting than she was! MO Shixuan mmed the table. ¡± MO Yangyang, are you shameless? How can you say such things? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you owe me money?¡± You borrowed a school loan and were chased by someone. You didn¡¯t even have a ce to hide, so you came here to beg me. Who helped you pay your debt? ¡± MO Shixuan suddenly recalled her humiliating past. She did not want MO Yangyang to continue talking, so she said angrily, I¡¯m telling you, arrest her immediately. This case is clear. What¡¯s there to interrogate? If you dare to be biased, you¡¯ll be in trouble. Offending the MO family won¡¯t end well! ¡± ¡°Miss MO is so impressive!¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded. MO Shixuan suddenly turned her head and saw Xie Xize walking over with a group of people surrounding him. His posture was as straight as a pine tree, and his beauty was unparalleled in the world. A pair of cold eyes swept past, scaring MO Shixuan so much that she trembled violently. She had never expected that Xie Xize woulde personally. MO Shixuan quickly walked over, ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Fifth Master ¡­¡± ¡°Miss MO, please take a few steps back!¡± Xie Xize stopped. MO Shixuan was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m a germaphobe,¡± said Xie Xize..¡±Miss MO, please stay away from me!¡± Chapter 122 - 122: Fifth Uncle, I’m Scared! Chapter 122: Fifth Uncle, I¡¯m Scared! Trantor: 549690339 MO Shixuan was stunned. She immediately understood that Xie Xize was calling her dirty. Her face turned red as a pig¡¯s liver. She stood there in embarrassment, not knowing what to do. Tears kept rolling in her eyes. She had already changed her clothes, showered a few times, and put on a lot of perfume. There was no smell on her body anymore. She was much cleaner than MO Yangyang, who was in the kitchen and smelled of oil and smoke. She saw Xie Xize walk past her and quickly walk towards MO Yangyang. He took off his coat and draped it over MO Yangyang. He put his arm around her shoulder and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m here!¡± His voice was clear and deep. It wasn¡¯t very gentle, but it would make people calm down instantly. It was as if a swallow had returned to its nest and found a ce to live. From MO Shixuan¡¯s angle, she could see Xie Xize¡¯s gaze on MO Yangyang. Beneath his calmness, there was boundless affection! MO Shixuan looked at Xie Xize¡¯s face in a daze. He was too outstanding. Even if it was an abyss, even if it was an unknown world, it still made people want to risk their lives. MO Shixuan¡¯s hands gripped her bag tightly. The hatred in her heart was like a torrential flood. It was MO Yangyang and her again¡­ Five years ago, she was humiliated by Xie Xize because of MO Yangyang. Five yearster, it was still the same. Even though she was now the eldest daughter of the MO family and MO Yangyang was covered in mud, Xie Xize still refused to look at her. Before MO Shixuan came, she knew that MO Yangyang was now entangled with Xie Xize, but she was unwilling to ept it. She thought that the Fifth Master of the Xie family would not treat a woman particrly well. She did not believe that after five years of life, MO Yangyang would still be so delicate and beautiful. Therefore, she called the police full of hatred. She wanted to take revenge on MO Yangyang, and she also wanted to test how much Xie Xize could do for MO Yangyang. However¡­ Reality gave her a tight p! At this time, MO Yangyang was scratching the wall in her heart. Why did Xie Xizee at this time? She could do it herself! Back then, she had indeed helped MO Shixuan pay off her debt, so she did not feel guilty at all when she asked for the money. The police were very particr about evidence when handling cases. MO Shixuan did not have any scars on her body, and there was no evidence to prove that she, MO Yangyang, had been violent. Even though she couldn¡¯t produce any evidence to prove that she had helped MO Shixuan pay off her debt. However, she would have a way to make MO Shixuan admit to this. After all, the current Miss MO would not let the stain of her past be exposed in front of the public. However, when Xie Xize came, MO Yangyang could only be obedient. MO Shixuan bit her lip stubbornly and aggrievedly, her eyes glistening with tears as she said, ¡®¡±¡®Fifth Lord, listen to me. This is not the case. I came here this time to bring Yang Yang home, but she was too willful. Not only did she not want to leave with me, but she even beat me up. However, I don¡¯t me her. I know that she has been wronged in her heart. I can understand if she wants to vent her anger, but ¡­ She¡­¡± MO Shixuan sniffled, her nose red as she choked, ¡°¡±But¡­I¡¯m not sad because she hit me. I¡¯m sad because she became like this.¡± As MO Shixuan spoke, tears silently flowed down her face. It was miserable, sorrowful, and pitiful. MO Yangyangughed in her heart. Wasn¡¯t it just apetition of who was the bitch? I can do it too. She timidly reached out her hand and gently tugged at Xie Xize¡¯s sleeve.. She looked up at Xie Xize with her clear eyes and said softly,¡±Fifth Uncle, I¡¯m afraid!¡± Chapter 123 - 123: Devout Kiss Chapter 123: Devout Kiss Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s voice was soft and pleasant to hear, and there was a slight tremble in her voice. As soon as she finished speaking, her eyes turned red. Her tender white hands tightly grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s sleeve, and the green veins on the back of her hand were faintly discernible. She pursed her lips and looked at Xie Xize. Her wet eyes were like those of a young bird, as if they could speak and seemed to be filled with grievances. Xie Xize¡¯s heart was violently struck by a huge force. It made him feel suffocated. Xie Xize recalled a love poem he had read abroad: I¡¯ve met thousands of creatures and seen thousands of wonderful things, but in front of you, everything in the past is in vain! When he saw her eyes, he wished that he could bring all the beauty in the world to her. As long as she wanted it, he would do anything to bring it to her. As long as he could get her to smile, everything he did would be worth it! He cupped MO Yangyang¡¯s cheek with hisrge palm and lowered his head to nt a kiss on her forehead. He said earnestly and sincerely, ¡°¡±Be good, don¡¯t be afraid!¡± MO Yangyang was stunned. He ¡­ Kiss her! The assistant suddenly understood why their boss treated MO Yangyang so specially. Because she was pure! Any man would be moved when he was looked at by such pure and bright eyes. The assistant immediately said, ¡± Look, our Madam is kind-hearted and timid. She must have been frightened. She must have suffered a lot! ¡± The person in charge who came with Xie Xize called the chief of the district police station and said to him,¡± There must be some misunderstanding. How could Dr. Xie¡¯s wife rob someone? ¡± When MO Shixuan heard this, she turned her head abruptly. ¡°¡±What Madam Among the people Xie Xize brought, a middle-aged man in a suit walked over.¡± I¡¯m Madam¡¯swyer. If Miss MO has any questions, let¡¯s talk about it! ¡± MO Shixuan gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. She did not believe it. It was impossible¡­ How could Xie Xize marry MO Yangyang? That was impossible! Jealousy flooded MO Shixuan¡¯s heart. MO Yangyang was now a rat in the ditch who was trying to survive. What right did Xie Xize have to treat her differently? Five years had passed. When MO Shixuan came to Jinchuan, she thought that she could easily crush MO Yangyang. In the end, someone told her that MO Yangyang had ascended to the heavens in one step and became Xie Xize¡¯s wife? MO Shixuan refused to ept this answer. She didn¡¯t want to be stepped on by MO Yangyang anymore. She hated MO Yangyang and was jealous of her. Because MO Yangyang had seen her ugliest and dirtiest side. MO Shixuan, who was blinded by jealousy, said angrily, ¡°¡±Fifth Master, does the Xie family know?¡± ¡°Does the Xie family know that you married MO Yangyang? The Xie family in Xia City is a prestigious family. Would they allow such a woman to enter?¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t seem to hear MO Shixuan¡¯s words at all. He helped MO Yangyang up.¡±How can you? Can you walk?¡± Looking at MO Shixuan¡¯s twisted features, MO Yang felt a sense offort in his heart. Then, she looked at Xie Xize. Fifth Uncle was still very useful! Mo Yangyang deliberately leaned into Xie Xize¡¯s arms. ¡°¡® Fifth Uncle, I have a stuffy chest and a headache. Am I sick? ¡± MO Shixuan wanted to rush up and tear MO Yangyang¡¯s face apart. ¡®¡±¡® MO Yangyang, stop pretending. You were like a tigress before, and now you¡¯re pretending to be weak. Do you think everyone else is blind? ¡± MO Yangyang pursed her lips and grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s cor.. She said timidly, Fifth Uncle, she¡¯s so fierce¡­¡± Chapter 124 - 124: It Feels So Good Chapter 124: It Feels So Good Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang realized that using MO Shixuan¡¯s usual tactic to deal with her really made her feel good! Xie Xize gently caressed MO Yangyang¡¯s back and turned to look at MO Shixuan. Miss MO, regarding today¡¯s matter, I will personally call Mr. Mo. Your father will teach you how to behave.¡± His voice was calm and emotionless, as if he was simply stating an unimportant matter. However, it scared MO Shixuan so much that her entire body trembled. She regretted it. Jealousy had clouded her mind and made her say things she shouldn¡¯t have. However, MO Shixuan really couldn¡¯t believe that the Fifth Master of the Xie family, that celestial figure, would actually take a fancy to MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang, everyone in Xia City knew that she was an ungrateful ingrate. What was so good about her? MO Shixuan took a deep breath, bit her lip, and lowered her head.¡± I ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Fifth Master. I said something wrong just now. Please don¡¯t lower yourself to my level.¡± Although she had regained her identity in the past five years, she realized that her position in the MO family was very awkward. Rosie seemed to treat her very well, but she always felt that there was something between them. As for Father MO, his attitude towards her made her feel like she couldn¡¯t fathom him at times. If Xie Xize really called Father MO, what awaited her would only be miserable. ¡°You should be apologizing to Yang Yang,¡± Xie Xize said lightly. MO Shixuan clenched her fists and lowered her head. At this moment, she knew that she could only endure. ¡°Yes ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Yang Yang, it¡¯s my fault!¡± MO Yangyangughed wildly in her heart, but her expression was very sad.¡±You were the one who owed me money and didn¡¯t pay me back. You had money and didn¡¯t give it to me. You were the one who came to my shop and showed off. Why did you frame me like that? You already got everything you wanted. Am I that easy to bully?¡± MO Shixuan really wanted to rush up and grab MO Yangyang¡¯s hair and tear her face apart. MO Shixuan loved to use all of the tricks that MO Yangyang had used. Now, she had also tasted the feeling of being strangled and unable to speak. MO Shixuan bit through her tongue and said, ¡°¡± I¡¯m sorry¡­Yang Yang, it¡¯s me. It¡¯s all my fault. I was muddle-headed for a moment. I¡¯ve let you down. Please, please forgive me!¡± These words were said through gritted teeth. The assistant immediately said, ¡± Look, this matter is not clear anymore. It has nothing to do with our Madam. Our Madam is a victim through and through. ¡± Everyone nodded. It was clear at a nce. MO Yangyang asked the police, ¡°Then¡­¡± Can I go now?¡± The police officer nodded. ¡± Of course. You¡¯re the victim. You can leave. ¡± MO Yang Yang: That money¡­¡± You¡¯re asking for your debt legally. That¡¯s understandable! ¡± MO Yangyang bowed to the police officer. ¡°This is what we should do. We police officers don¡¯t malign a good person, nor do we let go of a bad person!¡± Before leaving, MO Yang Yang said, ¡°Wait a minute, after all ¡­¡± We used to be friends. I have something to say to her. ¡± MO Yangyang walked up to MO Shixuan and whispered into her ear, ¡°¡±Mo Shixuan, isn¡¯t the feeling of not being able to say something unbearable? This is what you get for being a slut for thousands of miles. Congrattions, you got what you wanted!¡± Then, Xie Xize carried MO Yangyang all the way out of the police station and got into the car. ¡°Is it good?¡± Xie Xize asked MO Yangyang. ¡°Awesome!¡± Scumbag abuse, it felt so good! Xie Xize supported his chin with his hand and smiled faintly..¡±Do you want something even better?¡± Chapter 125 - 125: This Man Is Really Deadly! Chapter 125: This Man Is Really Deadly! Trantor: 549690339 After MO Yangyang and the others left the police station, MO Shixuan was so angry that she wanted to kill someone. She stared in the direction that MO Yangyang had left. She wouldn¡¯t let it go just like that. She had to take revenge for this. She turned around to leave, but was stopped by the police.¡±Wait!¡± ¡°The matter is already over, what else do you want?¡± MO Shixuan said angrily. I¡¯ve made things clear about MO Yangyang, but I haven¡¯t made things clear about you yet. You¡¯ve reported a fake case and framed her. We have to make things clear. MO Shixuan roared, ¡± I didn¡¯t! It¡¯s all that b * tch¡¯s fault! She¡­ Xie Xize¡¯swyer: ¡± Ms. MO, please watch your words. nder is also a crime! ¡± MO Shixuan was trembling with anger. ¡± I am the eldest daughter of the MO family. I would never do such a thing¡­¡± The police officer mmed the table. ¡± No matter who you are, it¡¯s the same if you break thew. If you admit that you owe money, then you¡¯ll be charged with framing others. Although it didn¡¯t cause any bad situation, the impact is not small. A small punishment is a big warning, and detention is inevitable. ¡± MO Shixuan screamed,¡±No¡­¡± You can¡¯t do this to me!¡± But no matter how much she shouted, it was useless. Who asked her to admit that she owed money! At this moment, MO Yangyang was sitting in the car foolishly, trying to find a gap to hide in! Do you want something better? MO Yangyang¡¯s face burned up almost instantly. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Xie Xize¡¯s face. This man really wanted to kill someone. He was breaking the rules! With a face that was as untainted as an immortal¡¯s, who could take it when he opened his mouth and went on the highway! MO Yangyang slowly twisted her stiff neck and patted the driver¡¯s seat in front of her. She said to the driver, ¡°¡±Drive slowly, I¡¯m a little dizzy!¡± The driver looked at the current speed. It was not even 40 yet. He should have said this to the doctor. He wasn¡¯t the one who had suddenly started racing just now! MO Yangyang shifted her butt to the side. She had a good time in the police station just now, but now that she had to face it alone and rest, she started to feel ufortable again! ¡°The Spicy Strips are waiting for me in the shop!¡± she whispered, clutching the car door. Xie Xize lifted a lock of MO Yangyang¡¯s hair. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡± MO Yangyang nced at Xie Xize¡¯s good-looking fingers and whispered, You didn¡¯t wash your hair¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­ MO Yangyang rolled her eyes when she saw that he was not letting go.Where was the clean freak? Xie Xize returned to the topic from before.¡±Do you want something even better?¡± MO Yangyang blushed. This is a car!¡± ¡°You mean it¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s not in the car?¡± MO Yang Yang was speechless. What the f * ck! ¡°It¡¯s not good in broad daylight. It¡¯s not good at all¡­¡± Xie Xize stared at MO Yangyang¡¯s pink ears. ¡®¡±¡®0h, tonight will do!¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ Fell? Can¡¯t you talk properly? ¡°Can¡¯t you think more healthily?¡± MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°You said it¡¯s not good in the car!¡± Xie Xize said innocently. ¡°You said it yourself!¡± ¡°Is it my fault?¡± MO Yangyang blushed. ¡± You were the one who asked if we should¡­¡± That one?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Xie Xize seriously.¡±You said it felt good. That¡¯s why I asked you if you wanted it to feel better!¡± ¡°But that¡¯s not what I meant!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that either!¡± The driver listened to their conversation and felt that it was a tongue twister. He really wanted to stop the car and leave the two of them alone to have fun! When they reached the ce, MO Yangyang panicked. ¡°¡±Xie Xize, why did you bring me here?¡± ¡°It¡¯ll make you feel even better!¡± Chapter 126 - 126: Xie Xize, Can You Don’t Be So Shameless? Chapter 126: Xie Xize, Can You Don¡¯t Be So Shameless? Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang didn¡¯t know if she should blush or turn pale! Such vulgar words, but he said them in a serious manner, as if they were something natural! MO Yangyang really wanted to scratch him with her ws, but she hugged herself and stepped back. ¡°¡±You ¡­ Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m really afraid of you. ¡°Then I¡¯ll lie down. You do it?¡± Xie Xize tilted his head. MO Yang Yang was speechless. He really wanted to curse! Unable to hold it in any longer, MO Yangyang gritted her teeth and scolded, Xie Xize, that¡¯s enough. Can you not be so¡­Shameless!¡± Xie Xize frowned, seemingly confused by MO Yangyang¡¯s words. ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you going to take off your clothes when you go to the hospital for a checkup?¡± MO Yang Yang: Delta ( 0 Delta 0 1 1 1 ¡°Check ¡­ Check?¡± Not that ¡­ What? Xie Xize opened the cab and took out a white coat to put on.¡±Aren¡¯t you feeling dizzy? ¡°Isn¡¯t your chest stuffy? Lie down and let me examine you!¡± MO Yangyang gritted her teeth. It was so embarrassing. She thought about it and shook her head with a red face.¡±Already ¡­ It¡¯s already done. There¡¯s no need.¡± Xie Xize: ¡± Don¡¯t joke around with your health. It¡¯s not good to hide your illness and avoid treatment. Take off your clothes and lie down! ¡± When MO Yangyang heard thest five words, her face turned red. Why did these words make people think wrongly? Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re not a doctor, ¡± MO Yangyang said. ¡± I¡¯ll go to the hospital myselfter! ¡± Xie Xize took out a stethoscope. ¡± I¡¯ve studied biomedicine. Lie down. ¡± MO Yangyang inexplicably remembered the fear of being dominated by nightmares. She refused to lie down no matter what.¡±I really don¡¯t need it. I¡¯m fine¡­I know you¡¯ve been very busy, Fifth Uncle. I won¡¯t take up any more of your time. I¡¯ll leave first ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s been dyed anyway. Lie down!¡± ¡°Not good, if we keep dying, I¡¯ll be so embarrassed!¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already slept together. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about?¡± MO Yangyang, kneel! A few minutester, shey obediently on the medical examination table, trembling. Xie Xize pried her eyes open and pressed a few spots on her head. Then, he pressed on the left side of MO Yangyang¡¯s chest.¡±Does it hurt here?¡± MO Yangyang clenched her fists and her body tensed up. She asked through gritted teeth, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, are you sure it¡¯s a check-up and not taking advantage of me?¡± ¡°Taking advantage?¡± Xie Xize raised an eyebrow. ¡°Do you know what it means to take advantage of someone?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He unhurriedly took off the armrest, lifted MO Yangyang¡¯s clothes, and got in. ¡± This is it! ¡± At that time, MO Yangyang felt as if her entire body was electrified, and all the pores on her body stood up. ¡°Old Xie¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng rushed in like a gust of wind. When he saw the scene in front of him, he immediately covered his eyes.¡±l¡¯m covering my eyes. If the two of you are really in a hurry, don¡¯t treat me like a human. I¡¯ll leave after I¡¯m done!¡± ¡°Speak!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s hand was withdrawn. There¡¯s a new sample, ¡± Jiang Niancheng said quickly. ¡± It¡¯s more like X-13 than the previous two samples. There¡¯s an 80% chance that it¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Got it. Get lost.¡± Jiang Niancheng: ¡± It¡¯s broad daylight. Old Xie, you¡¯re in your office. You should at least be more mindful of your image. What you¡¯re doing is too cruel. Are you trying to kill a dog? ¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s face was about to bleed. She pushed Xie Xize¡¯s hand away and jumped off the examination table. She couldn¡¯t care less about anything else and raised her hand to greet Xie Xize¡¯s face. Pa Time seemed to have stopped at this moment. After hitting MO Yangyang, she regretted it and her face turned pale. ¡°¡±I???????????????????????????????????????????????? I Just when MO Yangyang thought that she hadpletely angered Xie Xize. ¡°You touched me!¡± Xie Xize frowned.. Chapter 127 - 127: I Allow You to Dare Chapter 127: I Allow You to Dare Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang opened her mouth and was dumbfounded! I was hitting you, not touching you! Although she didn¡¯t use much strength in that p, it wasn¡¯t touching! Xie Xize raised his hand and touched his face. ¡± MO Yangyang, don¡¯t do this kind of thing in front of outsiders. It¡¯s not good! ¡® Jiang Niancheng finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. You¡¯re too shameless. I realized that I really thought too highly of you in the past¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be the chief surgeon for today¡¯s autopsy!¡± Jiang Niancheng sighed and shook his head. ¡± I¡¯m not criticizing you, Old Xie. You¡¯re too¡­¡± How can you touch someone so casually in broad daylight? I know you¡¯re interested in Old Xie, but you don¡¯t have to do this.¡± ¡°If you want to seduce Old Xie, go home and close the door. It¡¯s up to you. This is a research institute. It¡¯s very serious. It¡¯s not good for you to be like this.¡± MO Yangyang,¡±l¡¯m ?f * cking¡­¡¯ Even calling a deer a horse isn¡¯t as awesome as you! Jiang Niancheng said, ¡± Sister, you have good taste. Our Old Xie is quite good. He¡¯s handsome and rich. Although he¡¯s a little old, the key is that he keeps himself clean. There¡¯s never been any gossip. I remember a woman chasing him for a few years, but he ignored her¡­¡± ¡°You can shut up and get lost.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m leaving!¡± Jiang Niancheng left decisively. MO Yangyang did not understand the conversation between him and Xie Xize. The new sample he mentioned was actually a new corpse. X-13 was the code name for a new super virus that had appeared some time ago. The research on this virus was currently kept confidential. Jiang Niancheng was very passionate about this virus, so Xie Xize¡¯s ¡± you¡¯ll be the chief surgeon ¡± got Jiang Niancheng to listen to him. MO Yangyang gulped, feeling immense pressure. The way Xie Xize looked at her made her feel like her skin was about to be peeled off. Xie Xize reached out and tucked MO Yangyang¡¯s hair behind her ear. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t do this in the future. MO Yangyang didn¡¯t dare to dodge and nodded repeatedly. ¡°¡±Yes, yes¡­Never again!¡± She swore that her hands would never be cheap again. ¡°If you like touching so much, close the door. Sure,¡± said Xie Xize. Mo Yangyang almost knelt down. Brother, are you a masochist? She shook her head. I won¡¯t dare to do it again, I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s mind was in a mess, and she didn¡¯t know what to say. She wanted to ask Xie Xize if his mind was normal right now! ¡°I allow you to dare!¡± Xie Xize whispered in her ear. MO Yangyang quivered¡­ Xie Xize¡¯s head sank as he rubbed the top of her head. ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 get someone to send you back.¡± ¡°Good!¡± MO Yangyang could not wait to go back. ¡°Good girl. I¡¯ll go back and see you.¡± ¡°No, no¡­ Go ahead and do your thing¡­¡± ¡°So sensible, wait for me obediently!¡± Standing by the window in the corridor, Xie Xize saw MO Yangyang leave in the car. Jiang Niancheng walked to his side. ¡± Stop looking. Everyone has left. Hurry up and get to work! ¡® ¡°Go in, I¡¯ll watch for a while more.¡¯ The corner of Jiang Niancheng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡± Old Xie, you¡¯re killing us indiscriminately. It¡¯s not easy for us single dogs. If you want to show off your love, can¡¯t you go back and cultivate? Don¡¯t kill us! ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just to show off your love for each other so that I can ughter you?¡± ¡°Are you shameless? Will you die if you don¡¯t show off your love?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t die, but I¡¯ll feel terrible!¡± Jiang Niancheng was speechless.. Chapter 128 - 128: A Slap That Made Her Head Turn Chapter 128: A p That Made Her Head Turn Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang looked at the world outside the window. It was almost evening. The street lights had just turned on. It was rush hour and the traffic was heavy. This was the city that MO Yangyang had lived in for five years, but at this moment, she felt that she had fallen into a sci-fi world! She thought that the Xie Xize in front of her just now was definitely not real. He was fake. Although he didn¡¯t kill her with a scalpel, MO Yangyang felt that he was scarier and moreplicated than before! MO Yangyang looked down at her hands! Today, it had probably reached the peak of its life! MO Yangyang hurried back to the shop and a customer came in. She didn¡¯t have time to rest and quickly put on her apron. Seeing that the spicy stick was looking at something, she walked over and asked him, ¡°Did anything happen while I was walking?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°It¡¯s rted to the economic development of our country ¡­¡± MO Yangyang pinched the face of the Spicy Strip. ¡± Brat, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen. I¡¯ll cook for youter. ¡® As soon as she left, Latiao picked up the smallb beside him andbed his hair before continuing to look at the stock market. He had already made a lot of money from the ones he had invested in. He would get the money in two days. After cooking for the guests, MO Yangyang made a separate serving of spicy sticks. When she ordered spicy sticks to eat, MO Yangyang heard the customers gossiping. ¡® Did you guys know that another person died on this street this afternoon? Isn¡¯t this street too strange? Two people died in a row¡­¡± ¡± It¡¯s the third one, the old woman who sells youtiao at the street corner. Did any of you see her these past few days? I heard from her neighbor that she¡¯s also dead! ¡® ¡® Heavens, this is too terrifying. Who died today? ¡® ¡± It¡¯s thedy boss of that seafood restaurant. Thest time I went for a meal, I went home for a whole week. I went to argue with them, but they refused to admit it. I think she¡¯s getting her retribution. She earned too much dirty money! ¡® MO Yangyang was stunned. Seafood restaurant? It was Boss Wang, the one who said he would introduce an old man to MO Yangyang the morning the shop door was renovated. In just a few days, three people had died on this street. It was too terrifying! MO Yangyang hoped that no one died. Otherwise, the business of the entire street would be affected. Her premonition soon came true. The next day, people in the local circle of friends and forums began to reveal that three people had died on this street. There were all kinds of suspicions. The business on the side street suddenly plummeted. Only MO Yangyang¡¯s ce had a glutton who couldn¡¯t help but run over to eat. A few dayster, business was getting worse and worse. There were even rumors that the feng Shui of this street had been destroyed. Dirty things were emerging from the ground and killing more and more people. This was only the beginning. For a moment, everyone was panicking! At the same time, MO Shixuan was released after being detained for three days and returned to the MO family. As soon as she entered, she was reprimanded by MO Jiancheng. ¡± You still have the face toe back? ¡± MO Jiancheng said angrily. ¡± How am I supposed to face the Xie family in the future? ¡± MO Shixuan¡¯s eyes reddened as she felt wronged. Luo Qian patted her husband¡¯s shoulder and said gently, ¡°¡±The child doesn¡¯t want to. She¡¯s still young. We¡¯ll teach her slowly. Hubby, go and rest first.¡± MO Jiancheng was so angry that he mmed the door and left. As soon as he left, MO Shixuan whined, Mom, it¡¯s all that bitch MO Yangyang¡¯s fault this time. You have to avenge me. You can¡¯t let her off¡­¡± Pa, a fierce pnded on MO Shi¡¯s face, causing her to spin! She could not believe it. Just as she finished shouting, another pnded on MO Shixuan¡¯s face, causing her to fall to the ground! Chapter 129 - 129: I Love You the Most Chapter 129: I Love You the Most Trantor: 549690339 Those who had met Luo Qian said that she was an elegant, dignified, and gentle woman. MO Shixuan had always thought so. She had returned to the MO family for five years. Although she was sometimes lectured by Luo Qian, her words were always gentle, as if she would not get angry. However, the more gentle Luo Qian was, the more ruthless the p was. MO Shixuan had never seen Luo Qian like this. She covered her face andy on the ground, unable to recover for a long time. Luo Qian gracefully squatted down and pinched MO Shixuan¡¯s chin. ¡®¡±¡® I told you to bring MO Yangyang back. What did you do?¡± Luo Qian¡¯s voice was still gentle, but her grip on MO Shixuan was exceptionally tight. Her meticulously trimmed nails dug into MO Shixuan¡¯s flesh! ¡± If you really have the ability to trample Mo Yangyang to death, that would be your ability. But you don¡¯t have that ability. You only know how to be stupid and make things so terrible. Shixuan, you¡¯ve really disappointed me! ¡® MO Shixuan kept trembling. She was terrified. This was different from being pushed into the water by MO Yangyang. This fear was a chill that started to spread from the bottom of her heart. It was like a maggot that grew in the dark, gnawing at her bit by bit. ¡± You, what should I say about you? I¡¯ve been teaching you for five years. Why haven¡¯t you learned anything? ¡® MO Shixuan trembled. The corner of her mouth cracked and her cheeks burned. ¡°I ¡­ Wrong ¡­¡± Luo Qian smiled and let go of MO Shixuan. She reached out to help her up and pulled her to sit by the bed. Luo Qian took out a handkerchief and gently wiped the blood off MO Shixuan¡¯s lips. She said gently, ¡°¡± Good child, it was Mommy¡¯s fault just now. I was too anxious and disappointed. Thank you for calling me personally. Your father is such a prideful person. How can he take it? ¡± ¡® Besides, with this mess, it won¡¯t be easy for you to marry Xie Fengmian! ¡® Rosie seemed to have returned to her usual gentle appearance.¡±l¡¯m doing this for your own good. I want you to remember. The next time you encounter something, you have to calm down and learn to use your brain to think.¡± MO Shixuan didn¡¯t dare to move and said in a trembling voice, ¡± I¡­¡± I know¡­¡± Luo Qian reached out andbed MO Shixuan¡¯s hair. ¡®¡±¡® Be good. Mommy loves you the most. Everything I do is for your own good. As long as you can marry into the Xie family, there¡¯s nothing to worry about, right? ¡± MO Shixuan nodded nkly! ¡°Did you talk to her about anything this time?¡± asked Rosie. ¡°She ¡­ She asked me some questions¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± MO Shixuan stammered,¡±Ask..¡± How did you know that she was terminally ill five years ago?¡± Rosie¡¯s gentle eyes shed coldly. She stood up and said, ¡°¡±Alright, you¡¯re tired too. Have a good rest.¡± She walked to the door and turned around. She smiled gently and said,¡± By the way, you and Yang Yang are sisters after all. You can¡¯t make things so awkward. In a few days, go and apologize to her. There¡¯s no overnight hatred between sisters! ¡± MO Shixuan recalled MO Yangyang¡¯s handwriting and shivered. ¡°This time, don¡¯t let Mommy down, got it?¡± MO Shixuan gulped and nodded. By the way, MO Yangyang seemed to be¡­She wants to find her biological parents!¡± ¡°Rest. ¡± The smile on Rosie¡¯s face slowly disappeared after she closed the door! [It¡¯s another day of asking for rmendation votes. Miss, before you go to bed and after you wake up, feel in your pockets if you still have any tickets. Throw them down. There¡¯s still 3000 more to add.] [As an author who brings his own poison, should I set a g today?] Chapter 130 - 130: Didn ‘t You Just Want Money? Chapter 130: Didn ¡®t You Just Want Money? Trantor: 549690339 The streets were deste for a week, and another person died in the middle. It was also someone MO Yangyang knew. The police wanted to block the news, but they couldn¡¯t. The local media reported it all, and all kinds of rumors appeared on the Inte. It was obviously abnormal for four people to die in a row. With no progress in the police investigation, people believed those rumors more. For example, if the feng Shui was bad, the people on this street would be cursed. If they did not leave this ce, more and more people would die. The shop owners on the street thought of Changyue Group and took the initiative to sign the contract. But MO Yangyang didn¡¯t. She felt that this matter wouldn¡¯t be so simple, and she wouldn¡¯t sell her shop at a low price. Just as the surrounding shops were begging to sign the contract, MO Yangyang was still open for business every day. There weren¡¯t many customers, but ¡­ There were many people who ordered takeout. MO Yangyang¡¯s customers said that they didn¡¯t dare toe, but they could order takeout. Not only was the store¡¯s turnover not affected, but it even doubled. At around three in the afternoon, the deste street suddenly became lively. A row of luxury cars stopped in front of MO Yangyang¡¯s shop. The car door opened and a few people who looked like bodyguards got out. Theyid out a red carpet in front of the car in the middle. The red carpet extended all the way to MO Yangyang¡¯s shop. The car door opened and a person got out. She was dressed in a white suit. She had an elegant temperament, simple and capable, and had the strong aura of an urban elite career woman. She walked up to MO Yangyang and reached out her hand, smiling. ¡®¡±¡®Hello, Boss Han. I¡¯m He Xinyue from Changyue Group.¡± ¡°Hello,¡± When MO Yangyang heard this name, she immediately knew what the other party was here for! Spicy Strip sat at the side and looked at He Xinyue silently. He Xinyue wanted to sit down, but the male secretary behind her immediately took off her clothes and ced them on the stool, but she stopped her. ¡°No need, it¡¯s not that dirty!¡± MO Yangyang frowned. Why did these words sound so ufortable? ¡°Is there anything you need?¡± He Xinyue sized up the woman in front of her. She was indeed very beautiful. No matter how unremarkable her clothes were, they could not hide her beauty. However, she was only beautiful. Did she have knowledge, temperament, and depth? If he had nothing, how could he get Xie Xize? He Xinyue was confident from head to toe. She smiled and said,¡± Boss Han, you¡¯re a smart man. I¡¯m sure you know why I¡¯m here. The situation on this street isn¡¯t too good right now. The surrounding shops are all looking for Changyue Group to sign contracts. Boss Han, why don¡¯t you agree? ¡® He Xinyue tried to suppress MO Yangyang with her aura, but she did not seed. ¡± I want to buy abalone at the price of cabbage. ¡± MO Yangyang smiled faintly. ¡® Do you think it¡¯s appropriate, Miss He? ¡± ¡°If you think it¡¯s not enough, we can increase the price appropriately.¡± MO Yangyang: ¡± I don¡¯t want to add 10,000 or 20,000. I¡¯m not a beggar. ¡® ¡® Boss Han, don¡¯t be too greedy. As far as I know, four people have died on this street. The more you drag this out, the less valuable your shop will be! ¡® MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± Then you can wait, Miss He. Maybe you can wait until the day I give it to you for free! ¡® He Xinyue twirled the Bulgari bracelet on her wrist.¡±l know Boss Han wants money. Who doesn¡¯t? But ¡­ You have to see what you¡¯re worth, right?¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s heart was burning with anger. Just as she was about to speak, Spicy Strips came in from outside the door and said innocently, ¡°Auntie, why is there a little brother on your back?¡± The color drained from He Xinyue¡¯s face instantly! Chapter 131 - 131: The Little Devil’s Fangs Chapter 131: The Little Devil¡¯s Fangs Trantor: 549690339 Everyone, including MO Yangyang, was shocked. It was said that children¡¯s eyes could see unclean things. Strange things had been happening on this street recently. MO Yangyang was so scared that she quickly stood up and picked up the spicy sticks. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss He. You¡¯re a child. There¡¯s nothing on your shoulder.¡± The Spicy Strip followed Little Chu in. Just now, the shop was free, and Little Chu brought him to buy snacks. Spicy Strip bit on a lollipop and frowned.¡±No, it¡¯s clearly a little. Mom, can¡¯t you see? There really is a little brother. He¡¯s all wet and he¡¯s smiling at me. ¡± He Xinyue fell off the stool with a thud. ¡± Miss, are you alright? ¡± The secretary hurriedly went forward to help her up. He Xinyue¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost. She tried her best to control herself. But she couldn¡¯t control it. Her hands and feet were trembling. ¡°Uncle, can¡¯t you see it too?¡± Latiao asked He Xinyue¡¯s secretary. The secretary couldn¡¯t help but nce at He Xinyue¡¯s shoulder. He couldn¡¯t see anything, but he felt a chill run down his spine. He Xinyue was supported by the secretary to stop herself from falling again. She trembled.¡±I ¡­ It¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go!¡± At this moment, He Xinyue just wanted to leave as soon as possible. She didn¡¯t want to stay any longer. This child she met in the hospital was really too strange. ¡°Auntie, wait¡­¡± Little brother said he wants to eat candy. I still have one here.¡± He Xinyue gripped the secretary¡¯s arm tightly and said in a sharp and anxious voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­Leave immediately¡­¡¯ The secretary didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and quickly helped He Xinyue out. After they left, He Xinyue looked back at the Spicy Strips. He obediently nestled in MO Yangyang¡¯s arms and suddenly showed her a strange smile. His white teeth were like the fangs of a little devil! ¡°Did you really see the Spicy Strip?¡± MO Yangyang asked anxiously. ¡°No, I was just scaring her.¡± MO Yangyang heaved a long sigh of relief. ¡± Little brat, I really don¡¯t know who you are like. You¡¯re so cunning. Spicy Strip: Unlike you!¡± In her previous life, He Xinyue had confessed all the bad things she had done before she died, and the Spicy Strip knew one of her secrets. He Xinyue had a younger brother in her early years. He was born to his father¡¯s mistress and was brought into the He family at the age of six. At that time, He Xinyue was only 10 years old. When no one was paying attention, she pushed her six-year-old brother into the fountain pond at home and watched him drown. Everyone thought that the little boy had fallen in by ident, but no one expected He Xinyue to be the one who killed him. Therefore, He Xinyue became the only eldest daughter of the He family. This was He Xinyue¡¯s deepest secret. After getting into the car, He Xinyue asked the driver to turn on the air conditioner and leave quickly. ¡°Miss, how are you?¡± the secretary asked. He Xinyue trembled and said, ¡°That child¡­¡± That child¡­¡¯ ¡°Miss, it must be a child talking nonsense. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± He Xinvue¡¯s lips trembled. No, it wasn¡¯t nonsense. Others might not know, but she knew that the Spicy Strips were not nonsense. A wet little boy, wasn¡¯t that¡­ He ¡­ Did he really see He Xinyue huddling up and hugging him? He Xinyue gritted her teeth. The fear in her eyes gradually deepened and became ferocious. No, no matter if it was a human or a ghost, she would make anyone who dared to block her path disappear, no matter who the other party was. It was just a child.. One of them had disappeared back then, and it was the same now! Chapter 132 - 132: Ha, Men! Chapter 132: Ha, Men! Trantor: 549690339 Another delivery came, and MO Yangyang went to cook. Spicy Strip bit on the lollipop and sat beside Little Chu, watching him peel the garlic. ¡°Brother Chu, I want to make someone disappear. Do you think there¡¯s a perfect crime?¡± Little Chu put the freshly peeled garlic cloves into the palm of the spicy stick and smiled. The youth¡¯s smile was like melting ice and snow, clean and gentle! Suddenly, Feinan rushed into the kitchen like a gust of wind! ¡® Sister Yang Yang, save me! Can you apany me to a charity banquet? I really can¡¯t find a femalepanion. None of them are worthy of me. I beg you, if you don¡¯t help me, I¡¯ll beughed at. ¡® ¡°I want to open a shop.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitelypensate you for your losses. I beg you, good sister, please help me¡­¡± Then, Fei Nanluo dragged MO Yangyang out. MO Yangyang only had time to shout, ¡°¡±Little Chu, close the shop and send the spicy sticks home¡­¡± With a crunching sound, the spicy stick bit the lollipop and said angrily, ¡°Brother Little Chu, why do you think these people are all thinking about my mother?!¡± Little Chu nodded. ¡°If I wasn¡¯t young, I would have kicked one of these stinky men away.¡± Little Chu nodded. 10 minutes after MO Yangyang was dragged away by Fei Nanluo, Xie Xize arrived. As soon as he entered, he looked around but didn¡¯t see the person he wanted to see.¡±Where¡¯s your mother?¡± ¡°Ha, men¡­¡¯ His fingers quickly moved the abacus beads. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± Xavier asked again. ¡°Someone overtook him at the bend and took him away.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± The Spicy Strip smiled at him. ¡± Brother Nan Luo brought her to a charity cocktail party. My mother will definitely be the most beautiful tonight. What a pity¡­¡± She¡¯s not your femalepanion!¡± The next second, the Spicy Strip flew into the air. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, MO Yangyang looked at the crowd and felt that it was a little surreal. Five years ago, she often attended such parties, but now, when she thought about the past, it seemed like it was a lifetime ago. Fei Nan Luo thought MO Yang Yang was nervous. ¡± Sister Yang Yang, don¡¯t be afraid. Just smile. MO Yangyang nodded casually. The charity banquet began, and Fei Nanluo was invited to speak on stage. MO Yangyang wanted to find a quiet corner to stay in, but someone refused to let her. ¡°Boss Han, you¡¯re here too?¡± MO Yangyang turned around and saw He Xinyue, who was dressed up. ¡°¡±Miss The middle-aged man next to He Xinyue looked at MO Yangyang in surprise. ¡®¡±¡®This is¡­¡¯ ¡® Ourpany is nning to buy that piece ofnd in the south of the city, He Xinyue said casually. ¡± This is the owner of a restaurant on the food street. I heard that he cooks very well. ¡± The man¡¯s eyes shed with contempt. He Xinyue smiled at MO Yangyang subtly. ¡°¡±Take your time. I still have something to do.¡± MO Yangyang sneered and turned to leave. She was stopped by the middle-aged man. The shop owner wants to dance?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± The middle-aged man chased MO Yangyang to a quiet ce with few people. He stopped pretending and grabbed her arm.¡±The owner of a small restaurantes to this kind of ce to look for rich men. It¡¯s your face that I like you. Don¡¯t be shameless!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± MO Yangyang waved her hand. The argument between the two fell into a pair of amber eyes in the distance. He narrowed his eyes slightly and walked over with a ss of champagne.. Chapter 133 - 133: Sorry, My Hand Slipped! Chapter 133: Sorry, My Hand Slipped! Trantor: 549690339 Fei Nanluo hurried down after his speech, but he didn¡¯t see MO Yangyang! He was about to look for MO Yangyang when He Xinyue stopped him. ¡°¡±Long time no see, Mr. Fei. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you in Jinchuan!¡± He Xinyue and Fei Nan had met once when they were overseas. Because they were both from Jinchuan, the two of them knew each other. ¡°Miss He¡­¡± Fei Nanluo replied perfunctorily. He looked around, searching for MO Yangyang. ¡°Is Mr. Fei looking for someone?¡± He Xinyue asked. Fei Nanluo nodded. ¡± Yes, I¡¯m looking for my femalepanion. She¡¯s wearing a long white dress and is very beautiful. Miss He, have you seen her? ¡® He Xinyue shook her head. It¡¯s very beautiful, but I don¡¯t think so.¡± Fei Nanluo said,[Sorry, I need to find someone first. Talk to youter¡­] ¡°Hey, Mr. Fei, please wait a moment. I have two friends who like you very much and want to invite you to perform in Jinchuan. It won¡¯t take too long!¡± He Xinyue smiled. ¡± Don¡¯t be too anxious. He might have gone to the bathroom. Nothing will happen in the venue! ¡® He Xinyue saw MO Yangyang and Fei Nanluo as soon as they entered. She didn¡¯t expect MO Yangyang and Fei Nanluo to know each other. Therefore, He Xinyue deliberately called Mr. Ma, who was famous for being lecherous in the tire business, to meet MO Yangyang. He deliberately told Boss Ma that MO Yangyang was just a small boss with no power or influence. Then, she left on purpose and left MO Yangyang with Boss Ma. As for what would happen next, she was looking forward to it! At this moment, MO Yangyang pped him in a righteous manner, but she did not expect him to p her. Boss Ma stared at MO Yangyang with a dirty look.¡±Yo, you look even better when you¡¯re angry. Apany me well today. I have plenty of money. I¡¯ll give you as much as you want¡­¡± ¡°Move aside, you¡¯re blocking my way!¡± A cold voice suddenly sounded. His voice was bone-chilling, as if summer had turned into winter in a second. MO Yangyang saw the person walking over and felt happy for the first time. Boss Ma turned his head and was stunned when he saw who it was. ¡± Who are you? Do you know who I am? I¡¯m¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a ss of wine was sshed on his face. ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped!¡± Xie Xize replied calmly. He casually stuffed the empty wine ss into MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. Boss Ma wiped his face and scolded angrily,¡±F * Ck you, pretty boy, I ¡®M warning you, mind your own business¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Do as you please.¡± MO Yang Yang: Huh? What the hell? ¡°You¡­¡± You don¡¯t know her?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him!¡± He took out a handkerchief and carefully wiped his fingers. His movements were elegant and calm. MO Yangyang opened her mouth¡­ ¡°You don¡¯t know him?¡± Boss Ma was dumbfounded. Don¡¯t you f * cking know who I am? Are you crazy?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to continue?¡± Xie Xize raised his head. The light here was a little dim. He was tall and his back was against the light, making him look even more upright, but his face was not very clear. However, MO Yangyang felt that he¡­He seemed to be angry, very angry! ¡°You¡­¡± The corner of Boss Ma¡¯s mouth twitched. F * ck, who was this person? ¡°You ¡­ What do you mean?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t continue, I¡¯ll take this person.¡± ¡°What?¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes widened. She could clearly hear Xie Xize¡¯s cold voice. ¡®¡±¡®Today, I also want to try what it feels like to be a bully!¡± Please don¡¯t stand on ceremony and continue to smash your rmendation votes! Chapter 134 - 134: Jealous Old Men Are Scary Chapter 134: Jealous Old Men Are Scary Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang could barely hold the cup in her hand, and her eyeballs were about to fall out! This person¡­lt definitely wasn¡¯t Xie Xize, definitely not. After being stunned for a moment, Boss Ma looked at Xie Xize with a wretched look.¡± So you¡¯re a kindred spirit. Alright, everyone who sees her today will get a share. I¡¯m not bragging, but I can see women with my eyes. This chick is definitely hot. ¡± MO Yangyang was so angry that she clenched her fists. She chuckled and was about to say, ¡± Come on, I¡¯ll make sure you feel good until you go to hell! ¡± Xie Xize said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid not! ¡± Why not? ¡± Boss Ma tried his best to persuade him. ¡± Brother, let¡¯s do it together! ¡± After Xie Xize wiped his fingers clean, he folded the handkerchief and said emotionlessly, ¡°I¡¯ve always eaten alone. I¡¯ve never had the habit of sharing with others!¡± Xie Xize threw the handkerchief to MO Yangyang. ¡°¡±You can scram now!¡± Boss Ma said angrily, ¡± Are you kidding me? I was the one who took a fancy to her first. Besides, you¡¯re the one who should get lost first. ¡® Suddenly, Xie Xize raised his hand and flicked a pill into his mouth. Boss Ma swallowed it instinctively. Boss Ma covered his neck in panic. ¡°What did you feed me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing!¡± Xie Xize put down his hand. ¡± You talk too much. I¡¯m tired of listening to you. I just wanted you to shut up! ¡® Boss Ma¡¯s face turned pale. Shut up? Could it be poison? ¡°Crazy, are you f * cking courting death¡­¡± As he spoke, he was about to punch. ¡°If I can spit it out in five minutes, maybe¡­¡± Xavier nced at his watch. There¡¯s still hope.¡± When Boss Ma heard this, he cursed in exasperation and turned around to run to the bathroom. After he left, Xie Xize finally looked at MO Yangyang. He covered his eyes and smiled, revealing a smile that made MO Yangyang¡¯s heart jump. ¡°Now, it¡¯s a one-on-one!¡± MO Yangyang was so scared that she stepped back. Oh . Before she could finish, Xie Xize suddenly opened his mouth and bit MO Yangyang below the neck! He covered her mouth to prevent her from making a sound. MO Yangyang trembled in pain and struggled, but she was held tightly in Xie Xize¡¯s arms. No matter how she struggled, it was useless. This time, Xie Xize really bit down hard. Just as MO Yangyang was about to cry from the pain, Xie Xize suddenly let go of her, and then¡­He left¡­ He just left without saying goodbye. Mo Yangyang covered the ce where she had been bitten and looked at Xie Xize¡¯s back as he strode away. She felt wronged and angry.¡±Xie Xize, you bastard¡­¡± Throughout the entire process, MO Yangyang was dumbfounded. She did not know what was going on. She raised her hand to touch the ce where she had been bitten and grimaced in pain. Looking at his fingers, there was a little red. He¡­He actually bit her. MO Yangyang had nowhere to vent her anger. What a dog. Why did Xie Xize get angry at her and bite her? Was she going to be bullied? MO Yangyang stomped her foot angrily. ¡°Jealous old men are very scary!¡± MO Yangyang was stunned for a moment. She lowered her head and saw Little Fatty radish and spicy sticks standing at her feet. He shook his head and sighed! ¡°Spicy Strip, why are you here?¡± Latiao was holding a te of small cakes in her hand. ¡± I didn¡¯t want to either. It¡¯s my mother¡¯s fault for being so capable that she stirred up an old man¡¯s sea of jealousy! ¡® Haha, I got rid of the poison today. I told you that Nimeng is my antidote.. I have to add it today! Chapter 135 - 135: Which Hand Touched Her? Chapter 135: Which Hand Touched Her? Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s mouth twitched, and her face felt a little hot. She bent down and flicked the Spicy Strip on her forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let¡¯s go over there!¡± He Xinyue, who was dragging Fei Nanluo and not letting him leave, turned her head to look in the direction where MO Yangyang had been standing. MO Yangyang and President Ma had disappeared from that corner. He Xinyue gently swirled the champagne in her hand, and the smile on her face widened. ¡± Mr. Fei is the pride of Jinchuan, ¡± she said. ¡± If you hold a concert in your hometown, our Changyue Group will bear all the sponsorship. Everyone elseplimented her. ¡± As expected of Miss He. She¡¯s different from the moment she makes a move. How about Mr. Fei? Why don¡¯t youe to our Jinchuan for a concert? ¡± Fei Nanluo wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk about the concert. He was worried about MO Yangyang. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t make the final decision for the concert. I¡¯ll get my team to discuss this matter with everyer. I still have something to do, so I won¡¯t be apanying you . After saying that, Fei Nanluo left in a hurry. This time, He Xinyue didn¡¯t stop him! At this moment, the old man, who was full of jealousy in his mouth, was walking slowly to the men¡¯s bathroom. He raised his left hand and wiped his lips lightly with his slender fingers. There was a little blood on his fingertips. Xie Xize sucked the blood off his finger. Behind his sses, a fierce look shed across his amber eyes! He was so restrained that he couldn¡¯t bear to touch the treasure. How could he tolerate being humiliated by such a trash today! At this moment, the sound of vomiting was getting louder and louder in the men¡¯s bathroom. Boss Ma put his hand into his mouth and tried to spit out the pill he had identally swallowed. ¡°Ugh¡­Ugh . ¡± It¡¯s been more than five minutes. It¡¯s useless! ¡® Boss Ma¡¯s face flushed red. He pointed at Xie Xize and said, ¡°Oh ¡­ Oh¡­Sue ¡­ Police ¡­¡± He wanted to say that he wanted to call the police, but the moment he opened his mouth, he realized that his tongue had already be numb. It was very difficult for him to pronounce it! What was scary was that he could clearly feel his body starting to go numb bit by bit. ¡°It¡¯s light!¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡°Oh ¡­ Oh . His nostrils trembled as he breathed heavily. Boss Ma covered his neck, and his body swayed. He looked at Xie Xize in horror. He opened his mouth and tried to call for help, but he realized that he could only make a very hoarse voice. It was like a water pipe that was blocked and could not flow out! ¡°Mud¡­Mud ¡­¡± It could only make a very weak sound! ¡± I¡¯ve always thought that a person who can¡¯t speak needs no tongue, ¡± Xie Xize shook his head as he approached. ¡°Oh ¡­ Wuwu ¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s expression was very calm, as if he was chatting casually with someone. He asked,¡±Which hand touched her iust now?!¡± Boss Ma was so scared that he put his hands behind his back! ¡°Two!¡± Boss Ma shook his head repeatedly. No, no! Xie Xize took out a pair of medical gloves from his pocket and put them on unhurriedly.¡±Why did you have to touch something you shouldn¡¯t have? This really makes me very unhappy!¡± ¡°Wu wu¡­¡± Didn¡¯t he say that his mother didn¡¯t know him? ¡°I said I don¡¯t know him, so I don¡¯t know him!¡± He put on his gloves and looked up at the other party.¡± I don¡¯t know. Do angry men mean what they say? ¡® ¡°Wu wu¡­¡± How the f * Ck would I know that you¡¯re angry! ¡°I know now!¡± When he approached, Boss Ma was so frightened that he sat on the ground and tried his best to retreat! Xie Xize raised his head and looked at him. He said gently,¡±Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll hurt!¡± Chapter 136 - 136 -A Little Too Cheap Chapter 136: -A Little Too Cheap Trantor: 549690339 If it didn¡¯t hurt, how could he remember? If it didn¡¯t hurt, how could he remember not to touch other people¡¯s women! Boss Ma looked at the person who was slowly approaching. He wanted to shout and run, but he could not make a sound. His hands and feet began to go numb and stiff ¡­ He could only watch as he was crushed and could do nothing! Even though his arm was starting to stiffen, the pain from his wrist did not lessen at all. It was so painful that Boss Ma twitched and broke out in cold sweat. ¡°My woman is very beautiful. I don¡¯t need you to tell me, but ¡­ You shouldn¡¯t have any thoughts about her!¡± This was thest thing Xie Xize said to President Ma before he left! The assistant was waiting outside the men¡¯s washroom. When he saw Xie Xizee out, he quickly handed him a handkerchief. Xie Xize took the handkerchief and threw him the gloves he had worn before. The two of them did not speak. They had a tacit understanding! All kinds of celebrities shuttled back and forth at the banquet. MO Yangyang was wearing a long white dress and sitting there. She looked very immortal. Under the hazy lights, she looked even more stunning. After a while, many people came to strike up a conversation, but they were all blocked by the Spicy Strips. Xie Xize had bitten MO Yangyang¡¯s corbone. How could she stay like this? ¡°Let¡¯s go, we¡¯re not staying here anymore!¡± she said, tugging at the spicy stick. ¡°I¡¯m afraid he won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Here!¡± Spicy Strips raised its head. MO Yangyang looked up and saw Xie Xize walking over. No matter how many people there were, no matter what the asion was, as long as he was there, he would always be the most dazzling one. However, when she thought of what Xie Xize had said and done, the anger in MO Yangyang¡¯s heart burned again! She clenched her fists and stood up. In the end¡­He didn¡¯t even look at her and walked past her, ignoring her as if he didn¡¯t even see her! MO Yangyang¡¯s mouth was wide open, and her words were on the tip of her tongue. ¡°Mom, calm down!¡± The old man hasn¡¯t calmed down yet and is waiting for you to coax him. MO Yangyang turned her head and red at Xie Xize. ¡°¡±He¡¯s a bastard, a scumbag!¡± ¡°Mommy is right!¡± MO Yangyang was angry when Fei Nanluo finally came over. ¡°¡±Sister Yang Yang, I¡¯ve been looking for you for a while. Where have you been?¡± ¡°Spicy Strip, why are you here?¡± he asked in shock when he saw the Spicy Strip. Spicy Strip saw the person behind Feinan, his big ck eyes as cold as the pr night. He Xinyue was pleasantly surprised. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Fei¡¯s femalepanion to be Boss Han. This world is too small. I can¡¯t believe everyone knows each other! ¡± ¡°Yi, Boss Han¡­Are you injured?¡± ¡°I was bitten by a dog!¡± MO Yangyang said lightly. ¡± We¡¯re both adults. I understand, Boss Han. ¡± He Xinyue covered her mouth and chuckled. ¡± You don¡¯t have to exin. ¡® Her smile was ambiguous, and her words reflected what she meant. As long as it was a normal person, they could understand what she meant. Fei Nan Luo¡¯s face paled. MO Yangyang gritted her teeth. I¡¯ll f * cking exin to your head! He Xinyue had brought that Boss Ma to her and left on purpose. Now, in front of Fei Nanluo, she was deliberately saying these words to make people misunderstand. This woman was too cheap! Damn it, he really wanted to put a gunnysack on her! ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first,¡± she said, suppressing her anger. ¡°Sister Yang Yang, dance with me before you leave!¡± Fei Nanluo pulled MO Yang Yang¡¯s arm. MO Yangyang wanted to refuse, but He Xinyue said, ¡°¡±Boss Han, this doesn¡¯t seem too convenient. Mr. Fei, why don¡¯t I¡­¡± ¡°Alright!¡± MO Yangyang reached out her hand! Chapter 137 - 137: A Kiss in the Dark Chapter 137: A Kiss in the Dark Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss He, it¡¯s quite convenient for me!¡± MO Yangyang nced at He Xinyue with undisguised contempt in her eyes. He Xinyue watched as MO Yangyang was treated like a loyal knight by Feinan, protecting her as she entered the dance floor. She was so angry that her teeth were about to break. This b * tch, she did it on purpose! She just wanted to embarrass herself! Wasn¡¯t it just a good-looking face? What else did she have. .Why did all the men have to go to her one after another? What was so good about having a lousy son? ¡°Auntie, does your face hurt?¡± He Xinyue suddenly realized that MO Yangyang¡¯s son was still there. She lowered her head and looked down. The malevolence on her face had not faded. He Xinyue still had a lingering fear from what she said in the storest time. She adjusted her expression. ¡± Little brother, what do you mean? ¡® The Spicy Strip shook its head. ¡± You¡¯re too ugly. You¡¯re just like this, yet you still have the cheek to harbor evil intentions towards my father. Who gave you the courage? ¡® He Xinyue ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re still young. Auntie won¡¯t hold it against you!¡± Suddenly, the smile on Spicy Strip¡¯s face gradually became strange. His voice was a little empty and cold as he shouted,¡±Sister, I¡¯m very cold. The water is too cold¡­Can you take out the stone that¡¯s pressed in the pool ¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± He Xinyue screamed in fear and retreated. The people around her frowned and looked over. He Xinyue covered her mouth and didn¡¯t dare to make another sound. After killing her younger brother, He Xinyue was a little older and was afraid. She became a little gentler and cast a spell. She took a stone and threw it into the pond. It was said that this could suppress the souls of the dead and prevent them from causing trouble! However, no one knew about this secret. He Xinvue¡¯s heart almost broke when she heard the SDicv Strin call her sister. Spicy Strip tilted its head and smiled innocently. ¡± Sister, I know all your secrets. It¡¯s not safe to hide under the bed. Let¡¯s change ces! ¡® He Xinyue felt a chill run down her spine. The little boy in front of her had revealed all her secrets. He Xinyue was so scared that she turned around and wanted to run. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll look for you tonight¡­¡± Spicy Strip waved at her back. In her previous life, He Xinyue¡¯s people had set the shop on fire. In this life, He Xinyue didn¡¯t dare to make any big moves, probably because of Xie Xize¡¯s intervention. However, the Spicy Strips didn¡¯t want this woman to live from the beginning. Since she was not going to make a move, then ¡­ Lure her out! MO Yangyang had danced with Fei Nanluo to anger He Xinyue, but as she danced, she regretted it. There was a burning gaze on her back that followed her like a shadow. The sharpness was on her back, making her feel ufortable all over! ¡°Sister Yang Yang, I¡¯ll introduce you to a directorter. He¡¯s about to shoot a documentary about food, so I thought of you. You guys can meet himter!¡± MO Yangyang replied casually, ¡°Well ¡­¡± Alright . When the song ended, all the lights in the banquet hall were instantly extinguished. In the dark, you can kiss whoever you want! This was the most romantic part of the charity dinner. MO Yangyang heard Fei Nanluo¡¯s breathing and his nervous voice. ¡°¡±Sister Yang Yang, can I kiss you?¡± Just as she was about to refuse, her body was suddenly pulled away by a strong force and fell into a firm embrace. Before she could scream, her lips were forcefully sealed. The other party¡¯s kiss was scorching hot and powerful.. It was the kind ofplete upation and absolute dominance that was like a hurricane whistling over¡­ Chapter 138 - 138: She Is Mine! Chapter 138: She Is Mine! Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang didn¡¯t even have time to struggle for a second. Even the consciousness of resistance in her mind seemed to be controlled by him and led astray by him! The other party was like a demon, sucking away MO Yangyang¡¯s consciousness bit by bit, causing her mind to be in a mess. MO Yangyang felt that Xie Xize was poisonous. After a short while, it was as if he had fed her a soft powder. She had lost all her strength. If it wasn¡¯t for him hugging her, she would have fallen to the ground. MO Yangyang thought in a daze. Was he going to swallow her alive? So fierce! In the darkness, nothing could be seen! However, MO Yangyang knew very well who was causing trouble. The aura on his body was too strong. There was a faint smell of disinfectant and a cold mint fragrance. What he was doing now was really not as refined as he looked. She didn¡¯t know how long she had been in the darkness. Pa, the light came on. The sudden light was a little dazzling. MO Yangyang instinctively closed her eyes. When she opened her eyes again, the man was gone. She stood there alone, and Xie Xize¡¯s back view was two steps away from her. MO Yangyang blinked. He was leaving just like that? She raised her hand and touched her slightly stinging lips. What was going on? Was he treating her like a pig trotter? Did he just turn around and leave after eating her up? As a man, he was actually such a scumbag! She had really overestimated him in the past. Men were all bad things. No, Xie Xize had never been a good person. The wound on his neck was still hurting, and now he was sneaking over to kiss her. After he finished biting her, he was still doing nothing? The anger in MO Yangyang¡¯s chest rose. She should have bitten him to death just now. ¡°Sister Yang Yang¡­¡± Fei Nanluo was right behind MO Yangyang. The moment the lights came on, he saw Xie Xize let go of MO Yangyang. Xie Xize calmly looked up at Fei Nanluo, his bright red lips giving him a friendly smile before turning around to leave. He didn¡¯t provoke or mor, but he calmly dered his absolute superiority to Feinan. He was telling Feinan that this was mine! MO Yangyang turned around and met Fei Nanluo¡¯s lonely eyes. She was instantly embarrassed. Her cheeks were flushed red, and her eyes seemed to be filled with spring water. She was panting lightly, and her entire being exuded an indescribable beauty from the inside out. She was like a flower bud that was about to bloom after being moistened by rain and dew, beautiful and rippling! Her eyes looked over, and it really made one¡¯s bones go limp. Fei Nan¡¯s eyes fell on MO Yangyang¡¯s corbone. The teeth marks were so ring that it hurt his heart. Fei Nanluo took a deep breath. ¡± Sister, why don¡¯t I send you back first today? I¡¯ll bring my friend who filmed the food documentary to your shop in two days and let him taste your cooking! ¡± MO Yangyang cleared her throat. ¡± Alright, then¡­¡± Then I¡¯ll leave first. You don¡¯t have to send me off. I¡¯ll leave by myself. Didn¡¯t the auction not start yet?¡± ¡® It¡¯s the same even if I ask my manager to bid for it. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll give you a Spicy Strip. At most, I¡¯lle backter. Anyway, the auction will take a long time! ¡± MO Yangyang did not want to stay here any longer. ¡± Alright then! ¡± She turned around to look for Spicy Strips, but she realized that there were no Spicy Strips at the ce where they had left just now. MO Yangyang¡¯s face turned pale and she instantly panicked. She quickly looked around but did not see the Spicy Strips.. Chapter 139 - 139: Who Do You Want Me To Touch? Chapter 139: Who Do You Want Me To Touch? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Spicy Strips¡­Spicy Strips¡­¡± MO Yangyang called out the name of the Spicy Strip, her voice trembling. Fei Nanluoforted him. ¡® Sister Yang Yang, don¡¯t worry. She should still be in the venue. I¡¯ll help you find¡­ Fei Nanluo quickly called for help. MO Yangyang regretted it now. She shouldn¡¯t have fought with He Xinyue and left the Spicy Strip to dance. She always thought that the Spicy Strip was smart enough to deal with many situations, but she forgot that he was only a four-year-old child. The two of them hurriedly searched around but could not find anyone. He asked many people, but they all said that they had not seen the Spicy Strips. It was as if the child had disappeared into thin air. MO Yangyang was so scared that her face turned pale. When she saw Xie Xize, she quickly rushed up and grabbed his arm.¡±Xie Xize, have you seen Spicy Strips?¡± Xie Xize nced at her shoulders, which were draped in Feinan¡¯s clothes, and said coldly, ¡°¡±You only care about dancing with men and don¡¯t even care about your son. Now that you know how to panic, is there any use?¡± MO Yangyang had been holding on, but Xie Xize¡¯s words stabbed her heart. Tears suddenly fell without warning! Fei Nanluo clenched his fists, Mister Xie, do you have to be so ruthless? It¡¯s not Sister Yang Yang¡¯s fault. I was the one who dragged her to dance¡­The most important thing now is to find the child.¡± MO Yangyang cried silently and stubbornly. She let go of Xie Xize and turned to leave, but her wrist was grabbed by Xie Xize. MO Yangyang tried to tear Xie Xize¡¯s hand away. Her voice was hoarse. ¡± Let go of me¡­¡± I¡¯m going to find Spicy Strips!¡± But it was useless. Xie Xize¡¯s grip was so strong that it could crush MO Yangyang¡¯s wrist. ¡°Xie Caesar, let go!¡± MO Yangyang scratched the back of Xie Xize¡¯s hand until it was red and swollen, but he didn¡¯t seem to know the pain and wouldn¡¯t let go. Fei Nanluo: ¡± Mr. Xie, the most important thing now is to find the child. We can talk about itter. Xie Xize shot a cold nce at him. A teardrop fell on the back of Xie Xize¡¯s hand and shattered! Xie Xize¡¯s heart ached from the heat. He sighed. He couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. I¡¯ll send him back first.¡± Xie Xize¡¯s voice was filled with helplessness. Upon hearing this news, MO Yangyang¡¯s anxious heart instantly fell to the ground. Her knees went soft and she fell down! Xie Xize scooped her up. ¡± Are you throwing yourself into my arms to apologize? There¡¯s nothing new. Let¡¯s change to something else next time.¡± He was ridiculed for no reason, bitten, and then turned around and left in the dark. MO Yangyang was already very angry with Xie Xize today, and he had just said that about her. The grievance in her heart was like a flood. MO Yangyang pushed Xie Xize hard. She didn¡¯t want to see him now. She didn¡¯t want to talk to him. She was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to control herself. ¡°Stop fooling around!¡± MO Yangyang was so angry that she almost lost her breath. She actually said that she was making a scene? In a fit of anger, MO Yangyang raised her hand and hit Xie Xize. In the end, she scratched Xie Xize¡¯s chin and left two red marks¡­ Xie Xize grabbed her hand and said helplessly, ¡®¡±¡®1 told you, you can touch as many times as you want when the door is closed. Forget about it outside!¡± MO Yangyang red at him with reddened eyes.¡±Xie Caesar, let go of me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°No need. What right do you have to criticize me? Let go of me and I won¡¯t let you touch me!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let me touch it, who do you want to touch it?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who it is, but I won¡¯t let you!¡± ¡°Alright, then you can try!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s smile gradually deepened.. Chapter 140 - 140: MO Yangyang, You Foul First Chapter 140: MO Yangyang, You Foul First Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize¡¯s smile made MO Yangyang shiver. She remembered-specimen! But now, the anger in her heart couldn¡¯t be dissipated. Looking at Xie Xize¡¯s ostentatious and heartless face, she wanted to scratch it! At this moment, she did not realize that her fear of Xie Xize was not as deep as before. MO Yangyang gritted her teeth and clenched her fists. ¡®¡±¡®0ther than scaring me, what else can vou do?¡± ¡°And you!¡± MO Yangyang was stunned for a moment, and her face burned. She said angrily,¡±You ¡­ You ¡­ You¡¯re too shameless ¡­!¡± ¡°Heh, we¡¯re only here!¡± Xie Xize picked her up and strode away! Fei Nanluo wanted to chase after him, but in the end, he didn¡¯t. He touched the things he had prepared in his pocket but hadn¡¯t had the time to take them out and lowered his head in loneliness. Could it be that he really couldn¡¯t make up for those years that he waste? He Xinyue stayed in the bathroom for a long time. She finally calmed down and came out after digesting part of her fear. As soon as she came out, she saw Xie Xize leaving with MO Yangyang in his arms. She followed behind him! Xie Xize carried MO Yangyang out of the banquet hall. The charity banquet was held on the second floor of a hotel in the city. Xie Xize walked down the stairs. MO Yangyang struggled angrily. ¡± Put me down. Xie Xize, are you shameless? ¡® Let go of me¡­¡± Halfway there, Xie Xize stopped and looked down at her.¡±Are you sure you want me to let you go?¡± ¡°Let go of me.¡± ¡°Good!¡± In the next second, Xie Xize had no choice but to let go. ¡°Ah¡­¡± MO Yangyang instinctively hugged Xie Xize¡¯s neck and got closer to him than before. ¡°You see? You can¡¯t bear to part with me!¡± Xie Xize smirked. MO Yangyang was so angry that her chest felt stuffy. She felt like she was holding her breath and couldn¡¯t get up or down. ¡± You¡­¡± You ¡­ Why are you so shameless?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of me?¡± Xie Xize suddenly asked. MO Yang Yang: I ¡­¡± That¡¯s right, she even dared to challenge Fifth Master Xie like this? No, she must have been angered by him. He had gone too far today! ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ll go back by myself. You don¡¯t have to send me back.¡± MO Yangyang let go of Xie Xize¡¯s neck. ¡± I didn¡¯t say I¡¯d send you back to your house, ¡± Xie Xize said seriously. ¡± I already said I¡¯d try to be a bully. Do you think I¡¯m joking? ¡± It would have been better if he hadn¡¯t mentioned this, but this made MO Yangyang even angrier. ¡°You still have the face to mention¡­ Xie Xize: ¡± MO Yangyang, you have to be reasonable. You could do it back then. Whv can¡¯t I do it todav?! ¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s face turned red as she spoke again. Back then, she had already said that she was drunk and blind and did not see clearly. If she was given another chance, she would never drink again. MO Yangyang bit her lip. ¡± But you can¡¯t bite me. Why did you bite me today? ¡® What if it leaves a scar?¡± ¡°Xie Xize, I didn¡¯t realize it before. Why are you so scumbag?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I learn this from you?¡± Xie Xize asked innocently. No matter how bad I am, I¡¯m not bad enough to steal someone else¡¯s son and run away for five years!¡± MO Yangyang moved her lips. Today, what did you do after you turned off the lights? You didn¡¯t admit to your wrongdoings. Xie Xize, I¡¯ve seen through you!¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ So you want to kiss me, then just say it!¡± Xie Xize leaned over and lowered his head, the tip of his nose almost touching MO Yangyang¡¯s.¡±Come on.¡± Chapter 141 - 141: You’re Not Afraid Of Me, Hm? Chapter 141: You¡¯re Not Afraid Of Me, Hm? Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize¡¯s breath hit her face, and MO Yangyang felt goosebumps all over her body. She couldn¡¯t help but feel a little nervous. That ridiculously good-looking face was so close that it was as if a huge rock had suddenly been thrown into a calmke. MO Yangyang¡¯s heart thumped, thumping, thumping, thumping faster and faster! She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her, but when she looked at Xie Xize¡¯s overly good-looking face¡­ MO Yangyang told herself that she could not be bewitched. She had to be calm. She had to be calm. Wasn¡¯t he just a man? Wasn¡¯t he just good-looking? She asked softly,¡±You¡­¡± Are you Xie Xize or not? The person I know is not like this.¡± ¡± Then you can try and see if it¡¯s the Xie Xize from five years ago! ¡® MO Yangyang really wanted to scratch him with her ws. Could he not suddenly have a wave of high speed? His heart could not take it! ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­ I don¡¯t want to talk to you, hiss . MO Yangyang did not dare to look at Xie Xize. She twisted her body violently, and the wound on her corbone happened to be scratched by the button on Xie Xize¡¯s coat. It hurt so much that she gasped and her eyes were filled with ayer of mist. ¡°Hiss¡­Xie Xize hasn¡¯t said anything yet. Why did you bite me? It hurts so much!¡± MO Yangyang herself did not realize that when she said this, there was actually a hint of coquettishness! Xie Xize¡¯s eyes darkened. He took two steps forward and put MO Yangyang down. He pressed her against the corner of the stairs and ced his neck in front of her! ¡°Come on, take it. You can bite as much as you want!¡± He Xinyue followed him secretly. She didn¡¯t dare to follow too closely, afraid that Xie Xize would find out. No one was walking on the stairs. It was very quiet. He Xinyue could clearly hear Xie Xize¡¯s voice. Then drown! So gentle! So crazy! She had been running around with Xie Xize for so long, but he had never used such a tone to speak to her, even if it was only one-tenth or one-hundredth of his tone. He Xinyue thought that Xie Xize was rigorous, refined, and had a convincing bearing. He was a god-like figure. However, he never thought that God¡­lt could also be like this! The jealousy in He Xinyue¡¯s heart grew and spread like crazy. The wall behind him was cold, and Feinan¡¯s expensive coat had long since been thrown away by Xie Xize. The coolness passed through the thin fabric and stimted MO Yangyang. She was so cold that she almost instinctively arched forward and walked right into Xie Xize¡¯s arms. Xie Xize hugged her tightly. You always foul first!¡± MO Yangyang whispered, ¡± I didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Let go of me. I want to go home¡­¡± ¡°You always pretend to be innocent. Sometimes, when I look at you, I really want to ¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s voice disappeared. He Xinyue could only hear the sound of rapid breathing. The sensor light on the stairs went out, and the sound became clearer in the darkness. It hurt her eardrums and her heart! After a long time, MO Yangyang¡¯s sobbing voice sounded in the darkness.¡±Xie Xize, why are you so bad? You only know how to bully me¡­¡± Xie Xize chuckled. Today, he still unlocked 3000 votes and added one more. After being detoxified, he wrote happily every day. As expected, votes were proportional to his mood! Little friends, throw your tickets down. Don¡¯t be polite (>>)! I love today¡¯s sweet duck, hahaha! Every day was sweet and enjoyable! Chapter 142 - 142: Surrender in Front of Her Chapter 142: Surrender in Front of Her Trantor: 549690339 Their voices were very low, as intimate as the whispers between lovers. The lights in the stairway were not lit, and the voice sounded even more lingering in the thick darkness. It was like a beautiful painting, long and far away, swaying and stirring up a pool of river water! He Xinyue stood there, her body stiff. It was as if she was standing in the cold winter of the Northern Frontier. She was covered in cuts and bruises, and her heart was stabbed into pieces. The shattered hearts gathered together and were smashed by the hammer again and again. The torture was repeated again and again. It was heart-wrenching! He Xinyue finally understood what these words meant. Xie Xize was the man she fell in love with at first sight. He was the man who was high above her, like a god, looking down on all things and could stir up the wind and clouds with a flip of his hand. He had actuallye down from the clouds, bent down, and surrendered to such a lowly woman. The sound of friction was heard, apanied by MO Yangyang¡¯s hoarse voice. He Xinyue felt a piercing pain in her heart. MO Yangyang reached out and pinched Xie Xize.¡±No¡­qin.. ¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± ¡°No, I want to go home!¡± The lights in the stairway lit up, and He Xinyue¡¯s figure was projected on the ground. She fled in a panic like a mouse! Xie Xize took off his coat and draped it over MO Yangyang¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± MO Yangyang snorted, her face flushed red. She was embarrassed and angry. She reached out to grab it, but he held her hand down.¡±Be good, be good.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a spicy stick¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s not much harder to coax than you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to go back?¡± MO Yangyang immediately shut up. Xie Xize held her waist and went downstairs. When he went down, he turned around and took a look at He Xinyue¡¯s hiding ce! He Xinyue fled back to the banquet hall in a sorry state. Even though she was born into a noble family and graduated from a prestigious university; Even if she was beautiful, cultured, and knowledgeable, she could crush MO Yangyang to pieces. However, at this moment, He Xinyue felt that she was the rat hiding in the dark. Why would the man she admired fall in love with such a lowly and useless woman? Was it just because she had a pretty face? He Xinyue could ept that Xie Xize liked other women, but she couldn¡¯t ept that the woman Xie Xize liked was MO Yangyang. One was hiding in a shabby and dirty kitchen, while the other was an ignorant and stupid slut. She wasn¡¯t even worthy of carrying Xie Xize¡¯s shoes. He Xinyue bit her lower lip so hard that her teeth sank into her flesh. Blood flowed out, and the smell of rust spread to her lips and teeth. The fire of jealousy burned her into ashes! She would not allow herself to fail like this, and to lose to a woman like that. He Xinyue raised her head, and a fierce look shed across her eyes. Fei Nanluo stared nkly at the photo on his phone. It was a photo of MO Yangyang that he had secretly taken three years ago. The person in the photo was smiling brightly. There seemed to be fireworks blooming in her eyes. She was so beautiful and bright, like the sun and summer flowers. ¡°Why is Mr. Fei alone? Where¡¯s Boss Han?¡± Fei Nanluo quickly turned off his phone and the screen went ck. ¡°She went back first,¡± he smiled politely. He Xinyue swirled the wine ss in her hand andughed.¡±Don¡¯t hide it from me. I saw everything. She left with Mr. Xie!¡± He Xinyue handed Fei Nanluo a ss of wine. ¡°¡±Mr. Fei must like Boss Han a lot!¡± Fei Nan didn¡¯t take it, his exquisite face slightly cold.. ¡°¡±Miss He and I aren¡¯t close enough to talk about this!¡± Chapter 143 - 143: Big Bastard, Stinky Man Chapter 143: Big Bastard, Stinky Man Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m sorry if I interfered with Mr. Fei¡¯s privacy, but¡­¡± He Xinyue smiled. He Xinyuebed her hair and smiled.¡±l just feel that when I saw Boss Han leave with Mr. Xie, she wasn¡¯t happy. She was very sad¡­¡± Fei Nanluo gripped his phone tightly. He Xinyue sighed. ¡± Who doesn¡¯t want a man who dotes on her and cares about her? If Mr. Fei really likes her, he should try his best to fight for her. Instead of hiding here and thinking about her, it¡¯s better to fight for her. ¡® ¡± I¡¯ve always believed that only I can give true happiness to the person I like. ¡® These words made Feinan¡¯s heart tighten. He Xinyue stood up. ¡± I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. Mr. Fei, I¡¯ll contact you again in two days about the concert! ¡± After she left, Fei Nanluo turned on his phone again. In the car, MO Yangyang wrapped Xie Xize¡¯s clothes tightly and bit her lip hatefully. When she recalled what had happened in the stairwell just now, she wanted to bang her head against the wall. She actuallypromised just like that! This wasn¡¯t normal. Xie Xize must have fed her some kind of medicine at that time, causing her to lose her mind! MO Yangyang wanted to cry. It was all Xie Xize¡¯s fault. He was such a bad man¡­ After a while, she looked outside and realized that it was not the way home.¡±Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d send me home?¡± ¡°But we¡¯ve already agreed on the Overlord¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± MO Yangyang interrupted him. Xavier narrowed his amber eyes.¡±Mo Yangyang, you¡¯re getting bolder and bolder.¡± ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± MO Yangyang shrank into a corner and gritted her teeth angrily. She was afraid, but she couldn¡¯t take it. Xie Xize was too shameless. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore! Xie Xize could not help but smile¡­ This trick of fighting poison with poison was quite useful. ¡± I want to go home, ¡± MO Yangyang said softly. ¡± I can¡¯t sleep well at night without my spicy sticks. ¡°I can¡¯t sleep well either,¡± said Xie Xize seriously. ¡°You ¡­ Don¡¯t be shameless. Spicy Strip is only four years old. He¡¯s still a child¡­¡± MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡°So, he should respect his elders!¡± Xie Xize smiled. MO Yangyang was speechless! However, Xie Xize still sent MO Yangyang home in the end because theboratory called and they received a new sample. Jiang Niancheng told Xie Xize over the phone that it might be a variant of the x-13! They had just made some progress in their research on the new super virus. If a new variant appeared, it would be a huge blow to their research! Xie Xize had to go back and preside over the work. He asked the driver to turn around and send MO Yangyang back to the neighborhood. He sent MO Yangyang to the entrance of the corridor and said, ¡°¡±The city hasn¡¯t been peaceful recently. If you want to take a delivery order, don¡¯t deliver it yourself!¡± MO Yangyang nodded her head, hoping that Xie Xize would leave as soon as possible. ¡°Do you know why I left after the lights came on?¡± asked Xie Xize suddenly. [What else is there to be willing about? It¡¯s all because of you!] Xie Xize hugged MO Yangyang and whispered something into her ear. MO Yangyang was stunned. Then, her face began to turn red, hot, and feverish¡­ ¡°Xie Xize, you¡¯re shameless!¡± she cursed. But she had already left! MO Yangyang was so angry that she grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s clothes and threw them on the ground. She stepped on them to vent her anger. She turned around and walked in. After taking two steps, she came back to pick up the clothes. After entering, she saw that the neighbor across the street had opened a gap in his helmet. MO Yangyang sneered, ¡°¡±Aunt Wang, I was just flirting with my wild man.. Come out and take a look!¡± Chapter 144 - 144: Let Her Live a Happy Life Chapter 144: Let Her Live a Happy Life Trantor: 549690339 Bang! The door on the other side closed in a hurry, and MO Yangyang rolled her eyes. MO Yangyang thought that her son had fallen asleep, so she carefully pushed open the bedroom door. And then- ¡°Yo, you know toe back!¡± MO Yangyang saw the little guy sitting cross-legged on the bed and smiled awkwardly. ¡°¡±Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± [My mother was kidnapped by a stinky man. How can I sleep as a son?] MO Yangyang walked over in small steps and hugged the Spicy Strip.¡±Mommy is so stubborn to that stinky man. Isn¡¯t she back to apany my little spicy stick?¡± Spicy Strips: MO Yangyang kissed the Spicy Strip¡¯s forehead. ¡°¡±Mommy is going to take a shower. Go to sleep quickly. Be good!¡± Spicy Strip thought to himself. Seeing his mother¡¯s mouth, he knew that the old man Xie Xize was dishonest. However, his mother did not seem to be disgusted. There was a faint shyness in her eyes. It seemed that their rtionship had made some progress. This was a good thing, right? Spicy Strip suddenly felt a little disappointed. This was what he had hoped for, but now that he had a breakthrough, he felt like an old father watching his good cabbage get eaten by a pig. The Spicy Strip had been reborn to protect his mother from being cannon fodder and to let her live happily for the rest of her life. Xie Xize¡¯s appearance could protect his mother from being cannon fodder, but whether it could make her happy for the rest of her life was questionable. At 11 0¡¯clock at night, MO Yangyang and the spicy sticksy down. ¡°Mom, why are you afraid of Xie Xize?¡± Latiao asked her suddenly. ¡°Because¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang didn¡¯t dare to say it and didn¡¯t know how to tell the Spicy Strips. It was too long ago, but some scenes were still engraved in MO Yangyang¡¯s heart. She would always remember how she hid behind the curtain and saw that beautiful hand holding a sharp knife to cut open the skin of a woman¡¯s fingertips, pried off her nails, and peeled off her skin as easily as peeling off a banana. Finally, she saw that bloody hand! MO Yangyang didn¡¯t know who that woman was, but ever since then, her fear of Xie Xize had been engraved in her heart. That man was never as gentle and elegant as he looked on the surface. He was stubborn, cruel, and cold¡­He was heartless! But he seemed to be.. MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t see through it! Spicy Strip didn¡¯t hear the answer he wanted to hear, but he knew better than his own mother what kind of tricks Xie Xize had and how cold-hearted he was. In her previous life, Xie Xize held MO Yangyang¡¯s photo in his hand when he died. His face was so calm that it was as if he had just slept. Perhaps, in his heart, MO Yangyang was the only softness in his heart. Hatred was his only motivation for persisting for so long. Now that his enemy was dead, he did not want to live another second in that world without MO Yangyang! Therefore, the Spicy Strip had been enduring. Forget it, forget it. Yours Truly was magnanimous. He would give him another chance. The street lights were broken in the dead of the night. If there were no lights, no one would be able to see the people standing at the foot of the dark wall. A car slowly came to a stop and turned off the engine. A graceful figure got out of the car. ¡°Didn¡¯t Miss say that we shouldn¡¯t meet for the time being?¡± A hoarse male voice sounded from the shadows. Suddenly, the graceful figure rushed up and hugged the person in the darkness. She cried,¡±Help me¡­You¡¯re the only one in the world who can help me¡­¡¯ The figure who was being hugged stiffened and did not dare to move.¡±You . How do you want me to help?¡± ¡± I want that woman dead! ¡± The woman¡¯s voice was filled with madness.. 1 want her to lose her reputation! I want her to die in the most miserable and humiliating way! ¡® Chapter 145 - 145: Kill Them, and I’ll Be Yours Chapter 145: Kill Them, and I¡¯ll Be Yours Trantor: 549690339 The figure in the darkness had already raised his hand tofort the woman, but he stopped when he heard this. ¡°I¡¯m already doing it!¡± he hesitated. The woman cried andined, ¡± No, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I don¡¯t want to see that woman for even a day. And her son, he¡¯s a little monster. He¡¯ll kill me. Can you help me and make them disappearpletely? ¡® She grabbed the man¡¯s clothes and looked up at him. In the darkness, her eyes glistened with tears, so moving. ¡± It¡¯ll be hard to do anything to Xie Xize, but I can think of a way to deal with that woman. But that child is only four years old. He can¡¯t hurt you! ¡± The woman suddenly pushed the man away. ¡± What do you know? You don¡¯t know anything. Do you know what that child said to me? He¡¯s a demon. If I keep him alive, he¡¯ll take my life sooner orter¡­¡¯ ¡°I won¡¯t do anything to children.¡± The figure who was pushed away lowered his head. The woman screamed, ¡± You were the one who said that you would protect me. You were the one who said that you would always stand by my side. You were the one who said that you would do whatever I asked you to do. Now, I only asked you to kill two people. You didn¡¯t even agree. What use do I have for a piece of trash like you? ¡® ¡°Young miss¡­¡± ¡® Shut up, don¡¯t call me Miss. If you don¡¯t do anything for me, get lost. Don¡¯t evere to see me again. Get lost! ¡± The figure in the darkness did not leave. The woman seemed to have lost all her strength and squatted down to cover her face, crying miserably. ¡°You have no idea what I¡¯ve been through these past two days. If I could, I wouldn¡¯t want to, but that child will really threaten my life. Can you bear to do that?¡± ¡°Young miss¡­l . The woman sobbed and looked at him. I¡¯ll be yours if you take care of them!¡± Xia City. Luo Qian had been urging MO Shixuan to go to Jinchuan for a few days. MO Shixuan knew that she had to go, but before she left, she wanted to take care of someone first. Shanglin Chun was booked by the Chu family¡¯s heir apparent for his birthday today, and all the celebrities in Xia City were gathered here. MO Shixuan walked in front of Lan Dongzhi and said disdainfully, ¡°¡± You¡¯re hooking up with Xie Fengmian while being taken care of. Do you have a special sense of aplishment? I¡¯m really afraid that I¡¯ll get sick if I get close to a dirty woman like you. Lan Dongzhi held a thindy¡¯s cigarette between her fingers. She took a puff and blew out a ring of smoke. As the smoke rose, her charming face became even more seductive. ¡°Of course. Xie Fengmian likes a dirty woman like me but doesn¡¯t like you. Can¡¯t I be proud?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Coincidentally, Xie Fengmian walked over. Lan Dongzhi grabbed Xie Fengmian¡¯s sleeve in front of MO Shixuan and said coquettishly, ¡°¡±l¡¯m a little dizzy and a little cold¡­Young Master Xie, help me sit over there!¡± Lan Dongzhi used the actual situation to show MO Shixuan that he was your ancestor! MO Shixuan took advantage of the fact that the two of them weren¡¯t paying attention to her and her hand moved inadvertently. She slipped the powder into Lan Dongzhi¡¯s wine ss without leaving a trace. ¡® Brother Feng Mian, ¡± she said sadly, ¡± I have something to tell you. I¡¯ll only take three minutes of your time. Lan Dongzhi picked up his wine and blew into Xie Fengmian¡¯s ear. ¡°¡±Come quickly!¡± MO Shixuan clenched her fists. ¡± My family has been searching for Yang Yang through various channels for the past few years. Now, there¡¯s finally news. I¡¯m going to fetch him back. He¡¯s not in Xia City anymore! ¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t mind. I¡¯ll go over first.¡± When MO Shixuan saw Lan Dongzhi bring the wine to her lips, a strange sneer appeared on her face! Chapter 146 - 146: MO Shixuan, Ninja Turtle! Chapter 146: MO Shixuan, Ninja Turtle! Trantor: 549690339 ¡® It¡¯s so funny. Lan Dongzhi even went to her to seduce Young Master Xie, but she still endured it. I¡¯m impressed! ¡± ¡± Or maybe he¡¯s a Ninja Turtle. Who canpare to him? ¡® ¡± In the end, she¡¯s not a real daughter. She¡¯s just a country bumpkin in disguise. However, that Lan Dongzhi is really cheap. ¡°That kind of slut really doesn¡¯t know what men like?¡± ¡°Of course I like her. ¡® Hey, do you think MO Shixuan will be able to get her wish fulfilled if she wants to marry Young Master Xie? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s just azy toad. What kind of family does the Xie family have? She still wants to marry into the Xie family. I feel disgusted just by looking at her. She¡¯s even worse than MO Yangyang! ¡± ¡± That¡¯s right, I think so too. She¡¯s far worse than MO Yangyang. At least she has some face. What¡¯s so good about MO Shixuan? Does she want toe out andpare her ugliness? ¡® MO Shixuan stood at the door of the washroom and did not enter. The women inside were talking enthusiastically. She clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her flesh. MO Shixuan¡¯s facial features were ferocious. Be it Lan Dongzhi or MO Yangyang, no one could stand in her way. She had to marry into the Xie family! When MO Shixuan left Shanglinchun, she nced at the spot where Lan Dongzhi had sat before. He was gone! The next day, it was cloudy and there was light rain! MO Yangyang stood in the bathroom and bent down to look in the mirror. When she saw the clear teeth marks on her corbone, she couldn¡¯t help but want to curse. The Spicy Strip walked into the bathroom with a bunch of hair on its head. ¡°Good morning, Mom!¡± MO Yangyang bent over. ¡± Good morning, baby! ¡® Spicy Strip saw the wound on MO Yangyang¡¯s corbone and snorted, ¡°¡±He¡¯s too inhumane. I¡¯ll teach him a lesson next time.¡± MO Yangyang smiled and rubbed her Spicy Strip¡¯s hair. ¡°¡±My baby is the best. Mommy will send you to kindergarten today, right?¡± Spicy Strip shook its head. ¡± No need. I¡¯ll still go to the shop with you. There¡¯s nothing much to learn in kindergarten. I feel like an idiot ying games with a bunch of kids. Spicy Strips had been following MO Yangyang around recently. ording to the trajectory of her previous life, it was almost time for the shop to catch fire. Although, in this life, there seemed to be a butterfly effect with his rebirth, and many things had changed. However, the Spicy Strip did not dare to be careless. He had to protect MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang wanted to persuade the spicy sticks to go to kindergarten, but he had a good idea. MO Yangyang did not force him. After dinner, MO Yangyang pushed the spicy sticks out the door. In the end, he realized that there were some people gathered in front of the building¡­ MO Yangyang was puzzled. Something had happened again. She pushed the trolley from the corridor and said to the person blocking the door,¡±Make way¡­¡± The next second, the crowd moved aside and two bodyguards in ck ran up to the two of them.¡±Madam, Young Master, please get in the car!¡± MO Yangyang and Spicy Strips looked at each other speechlessly. What was this, an idol drama? ¡°You got the wrong person,¡± the two said at the same time. The bodyguard looked very fierce. ¡± Madam, Young Master, I¡¯ll be sending you two around every day from now on. The doctor said that if you don¡¯t agree, he will¡­¡± ¡°What did he do?¡± MO Yangyang stared at him. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up personally!¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll stay in your house!¡± In the next second, MO Yangyang and the Spicy Strips got into the car! ¡°Mom, I think it¡¯s good for your health to act tough asionally!¡± ¡°I think so too!¡± I¡¯m sorry, my friends. It¡¯s eventer today. I¡¯ve been staring at the document for a long time and can¡¯t start writing.. Chapter 147 - 147: When They Die, I Will Miss Them Chapter 147: When They Die, I Will Miss Them Trantor: 549690339 After MO Yangyang and Spicy Tiao left in a luxury car, themunity was in an uproar. Many people ran to knock on the Han family¡¯s door. The people who had been badmouthing MO Yangyang earlier turned around and tried to curry favor with the Han couple. This infuriated Aunt Wang, who lived opposite MO Yangyang! MO Yangyang and Spicy Tiao had just gotten out of the car when they saw someone standing at the door. It wasn¡¯t anyone else, it just so happened to be MO Shixuan who had escaped from here a few days ago. ¡°Mom, why do you think some people are so torturous?!¡± Spicy Strip sighed. ¡°Who says so!¡± MO Yangyang nodded. MO Shixuan was dressed much simpler today. She wore jeans and a ck coat. She didn¡¯t even take her bag and didn¡¯t put much makeup on her face. She looked like Rosie, but she was a little more nd, especially when she was not wearing makeup. She did not look very good, and she looked older. When MO Shixuan saw MO Yangyang, her nervousness quickened. The shop door was already open, but the mute shop assistant refused to let her in. She took a step in and he wanted to hit her with a broom. She had no choice but to wait outside. MO Shixuan took a deep breath and walked over, saying seriously, ¡®¡±Yang Yang, I¡¯m here to apologize to you this time. I¡¯m sorry about what happenedst time!¡± Seeing MO Yanzvanz¡¯s face that was even more beautiful than five vears azo, MO Shixuan¡¯s mood was especially tormented. She recalled what she had heardst night and wanted to tear that face apart even more. MO Yangyang ignored her and said to the spicy stick, ¡°I¡¯ve really never seen such a shameless person who came from thousands of miles away!¡± Spicy Strip nodded seriously. ¡± Mom, why don¡¯t we just kill them this time? It¡¯s annoying to watch! ¡± MO Shixuan recalled what happenedst time and trembled in fear. However, thinking about Luo Qian¡¯s two ps, MO Shixuan could only brace herself. ¡°Yang Yang, we were indeed wrong in the past. We all hope that you can give us a chance to make up for it, okay?¡± MO Yangyang said to Little Chu, ¡± Little Chu,e, pour the water outside. I was stepped on by something that isn¡¯t human. I don¡¯t know what bacteria it has. Hurry up and clean it up¡­¡± Little Chu, who was mopping the floor, immediately picked up a bucket of water and strode over. He pushed his wrist forward. MO Shixuan didn¡¯t manage to dodge in time and was kicked. She gritted her teeth so hard that they were broken. But he still had to endure¡­ ¡°Yang Yang, no matter what you think, but you ¡­ After all, you¡¯ve lived in the MO family for so many years. Dad, Mom, you know how Brother treated you in the past. Don¡¯t you miss them at all?¡± ¡°Miss?¡± MO Yangyang smiled. ¡°When they die, I will miss them!¡± MO Shixuan¡¯s lips twitched! ¡± Yang Yang, I¡¯m here to ask for your forgiveness. I won¡¯t give up so easily! ¡® MO Shixuan recalled Luo Qian¡¯s words and sighed. She said tactfully, ¡°¡±Yang Yang, I know you hate me. Calm down first. Mom said ¡­ As long as you¡¯re willing to go back, she¡¯s willing to tell you some things about your biological parents!¡± MO Yangyang, who was tidying up the table, stopped. MO Shixuan stood outside the door and said, ¡± Yang Yang, I won¡¯t rush you. Think about it carefully. Those are your biological parents. Don¡¯t you want to know? ¡± I¡¯ll be leaving first. I¡¯lle back in two days!¡± MO Shixuan knew that her so-called biological parents were actually bait thrown out by Luo Qian. A bait that MO Yangyang might not be able to refuse. There¡¯s still half an hour left. I¡¯ll try my best to write and see if I can write an update ¡­. Chapter 148 - 148: Don’t Be Afraid, I’ll Protect You! Chapter 148: Don¡¯t Be Afraid, I¡¯ll Protect You! Trantor: 549690339 MO Shixuan couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand to touch her face. The shock and fear from that day still left her with lingering fear. For the first time, she realized that she did not know her biological mother, Rosie, at all! This was also the first time MO Shixuan had taken her position in the MO family seriously. Perhaps, she thought too highly of herself¡­ MO Shixuan walked out of the side street. She didn¡¯t walk far when a car suddenly stopped beside her. The car window rolled down, revealing a young and beautiful face. The other party said in surprise,¡±Miss MO?¡± ¡°You are¡­¡± MO Shixuan frowned. ¡± I¡¯m He Xinyue from Changyue Group. We met at President Zhao¡¯s cocktail party in Xia City. Don¡¯t you remember, Miss MO? ¡± MO Shixuan frowned. She¡­He really didn¡¯t seem to remember. However, she knew about Changyue Group. He Xinyue said familiarly, ¡± I thought I looked like you just now. I didn¡¯t expect it to be true. Why are you in Jinchuan? Where are you going? Do you want to ¡­ ¡± Shall I send you off?¡± MO Shixuan, who had originally wanted to refuse, suddenly had a thought: ¡°Alright¡­Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Miss He.¡± She opened the car door and got in! Spicy Strip saw that MO Yangyang was a little lost in thought, so he walked up to her. ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t believe her nonsense!¡± MO Yangyang came back to her senses. ¡± Yes, I don¡¯t believe it! ¡± ¡°That auntie is super bad!¡± Spicy Strip said angrily. ¡°How did you know?!¡± MO Yangyang rubbed her Spicy Strip¡¯s face. ¡°With my eyes that have seen countless people, I can tell at a nce!¡± ¡°Little fool¡­¡± MO Yangyang dotingly tapped the Spicy Strip on her forehead. ¡°Mom, how did you have the courage to call me that!¡± Spicy Strip didn¡¯t know how to tell Mo Yangyang that he was reborn. He knew that He Xinyue and Mo Shixuan were bad people. In her previous life, MO Yangyang¡¯s death had something to do with them. He Xinyue¡¯s men set the shop on fire, but MO Shixuan had ordered someone to drug MO Yangyang in advance, and she was unconscious in the shop. When the fire started, it was toote for her to run out. The Spicy Strip watched as the fire devoured MO Yangyang¡¯s life! Every single one of them was an executioner, and their hands were stained with his mother¡¯s blood. ¡± Mom, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll protect you! ¡± The spicy stick suddenly hugged MO Yangyang. He would definitely kill all of them one by one. Definitely! She would never give them the chance to hurt her mother again! MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± Yes, yes. My baby is the best! ¡® Without Xie Xize¡¯s interruption, MO Yangyang had a busy and fulfilling day. It closed at 9 pm. As usual, she didn¡¯t manage to avoid Xie Xize¡¯s bodyguards. They cried and begged her to get into the car! After returning home, MO Yangyang gave Lan Dongzhi a call when she was applying her facial mask, but she didn¡¯t get through. She called again before she went to bed, but it still didn¡¯t go through. She began to worry. At three in the morning, MO Yangyang woke up in a daze to drink water. In the darkness, he could vaguely hear someone knocking on the door. The sound was not loud, but it sounded like a weak heartbeat. Hearing this voice in the dead of the night was truly terrifying. MO Yangyang¡¯s sleepiness was gone in an instant. Goosebumps rose all over her body. She swallowed and took a kitchen knife from the kitchen. She walked to the door and took a deep breath. Then, she opened the door and raised her saber, ready to sh down. But he heard, ¡°Yang Yang ¡­¡± It¡¯s me¡­ ¡® MO Yangyang was shocked. Before she could say anything, she saw the figure in the darkness turn around. MO Yangyang immediately threw away her knife and hugged it.. Chapter 149 - 149: I Miss You So Much I Cry Chapter 149: I Miss You So Much I Cry Trantor: 549690339 With a ng, the kitchen knife fell to the ground with an ear-piercing sound. MO Yangyang hugged the person who had fallen down and dragged him into the house without saying anything. After entering the house, MO Yangyang kicked the door shut. Fortunately, the old couple of the Han family were old and had a little bad hearing. They slept soundly at night. Otherwise, they would have woken up long ago. When the Spicy Strip heard the noise, it rubbed its eyes and came out of the bedroom. ¡°Mommy¡­¡± ¡°Spicy Strip, quickly turn on the lights!¡± Pa, the bedroom lights lit up. Spicy Strip finally saw who MO Yangyang was dragging in! It was a woman, a very beautiful woman. Her long hair was as ck as seaweed, and her facial features were beautiful. Even though her eyes were closed, her beauty was still intact. Her face was as pale as snow, and even her lips were pale and sickly. There was a wound on her forehead, and she had already fallen unconscious. Spicy Strip had never seen this woman before, whether in his previous life or this life! MO Yangyang carefully ced her on the bed. She pushed her gently and shouted worriedly, ¡°¡±Winter solstice, winter solstice¡­How are you? Winter Solstice¡­¡¯ This was MO Yangyang¡¯s first time seeing Lan Dongzhi after five years. She never expected that the two of them would meet like this. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s arrival was too sudden. However, seeing her, MO Yangyang¡¯s worries finally lessened a little. Spicy Strip: Oh, Blue Winter Solstice! Latiao knew Aunt Winter Solstice, her mother¡¯s best friend, but he had never seen her before! Many things in this life were different from the previous life. The sudden appearance of Lan Dongzhi, who had not appeared in her previous life, was causing a huge butterfly effect! It was raining outside. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s clothes were soaked, and his long hair was also wet. ¡± Mom, ¡± the Spicy Strip said, ¡± help Aunt Winter to change her clothes first. She might be injured. MO Yangyang quickly got up. Change your clothes first¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get the first aid kit.¡± MO Yangyang quickly took off Lan Dongzhi¡¯s wet clothes and saw the wounds on her body. There was almost no intact part of her skin. Dark green fingerprints, scabs formed from the bite, and bruises spread down¡­ And Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hands. She loved her nails the most. She took good care of them and took good care of them. Whenever she bumped them, her heart would ache. But now¡­Her nails, which were painted the color of Dankou, were cracked, revealing red flesh. The skin on her fingertips and palms had been scraped off. Even just looking at it made her feel a piercing pain. MO Yangyang bit her lip and covered Lan Dongzhi with the nket. She ran to the bathroom to get a basin of hot water and used a towel to wipe her body clean. ¡°Mommy,¡± said the spicy stick as it brought the medicine box over. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± MO Yangyang bit her lips. The Winter Solstice that she knew was always a vixen, mboyant and evildoer, never afraid of anyone or anything! MO Yangyang¡¯s heart ached when she saw her injured. She wanted to stab the person who hurt Lan Dongzhi. There was a limited amount of medicine in the medicine box at home. MO Yangyang took out a medical cotton swab and first disinfected Lan Dongzhi¡¯s wound with disinfectant. Spicy Strips waited for MO Yangyang to finish before entering. ¡± Mom, Auntie Dong Zhi wants to see a doctor, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to send her to the hospital! ¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s previous encounter must have been very bad. MO Yangyang wiped the tears off her face, picked up her phone, found Xie Xize¡¯s WeChat, and sent him a voice call. Xie Xize answered quickly. His deep and pleasant voice carried a hint of a smile.¡±Did you miss me?¡± MO Yangyang sniffed and said in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡±Yes, I missed you so much that I cried!¡± Chapter 150 - 150: Fifth Uncle, I Want to See You! Chapter 150: Fifth Uncle, I Want to See You! Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s voice sounded like she was crying. In such a quiet night, she sounded especially soft. The Spicy Strip slowly raised its hand and gave MO Yangyang a thumbs up. With this sentence, there was no problem! Spicy Strip had never expected his mother to be so quick-witted. It could even be said that she was two-faced. He actually learned how to use a honey trap. Not bad! Very good! It was indeed not easy to send Lan Dongzhi to the hospital in this state, but¡­ There was Xie Xize! Xie Xize was in theboratory. The new sample sent two days ago was indeed thetest variant of the X-13. All the data showed that this new variant of the super virus had a higher chance of death. After infection, the time of death was also faster. Xie Xize and the others had to speed up the development of this virus. He had been in theboratory for two nights. Xie Xize was very surprised to receive MO Yangyang¡¯s call at this time. Hearing her words, Xie Xize did not move or respond. He was wondering if he was really getting old, and it was easy for him to hallucinate after staying upte for too long. MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t hear Xie Xize¡¯s voice and shouted, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle¡­Are you there?¡± ¡°Yes, what did you just say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly!¡± MO Yangyang looked at Lan Dongzhi¡¯s pale face and said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, I miss you!¡± Xie Xize heard it clearly this time, and the corners of his lips curled up a little. ¡°Really?¡± MO Yangyang gripped her phone tightly and said, ¡®¡±¡®Fifth Uncle, I want to see you!¡± ¡°Wait for me!¡± He did not stop for a second. He put down his phone and got up to take off his white coat. The three people who were doing experiments at the side raised their heads almost at the same time. Their three pairs of eyes were dark like wolves in the dark. They were just short of emitting a dark green light. ¡°Old Xie, what are you doing?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked. Xie Xize ignored him and walked into the locker room. After disinfecting, he put on his windbreaker. Jiang Niancheng took off his mask. ¡± F * ck, Old Xie. You haven¡¯t told me where you¡¯re going yet. ¡® ¡°My little girl misses me!¡± Xie Xize picked up his sses and put them on. The Crown Prince nced at the time. Are you trying to stuff us with so much dog food in the middle of the night?¡± ¡°How ruthless!¡± Gu Fei blinked. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll being back today. You guys continue!¡± ¡°You¡¯re heartless!¡± The crown prince shook his head. ¡°Beast!¡± ¡°Old Xie, take note of your age. Your health is more important!¡± Do you want me to develop a medicine for you in two years so that you can always . ¡°I think I¡¯ll develop a medicine for you first. It¡¯ll help you say goodbye to your virgin days!¡± Xie Xize smiled. When he walked out of the door, he heard Jiang Niancheng¡¯s angry roaring from inside. Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. ¡± He actuallyughed at me. Heughed at me for still being¡­¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Gu Fei slowly raised her hand! He couldn¡¯t afford to hurt the research guy! Jiang Niancheng calmed down a little. ¡± Can you me us for this? You spend more time with corpses than living people. How can you fall in love?¡± The other two nodded in unison. It was difficult to get rid of a single person. The human body structure of men and women was familiar to him, but he could put it into practice ¡­ It was too difficult! At 3:45 in the morning, the rain outside the window was heavy and rhythmic. It wasmon for the temperature to drop by seven or eight degrees after the autumn rain. Xie Xize was wearing thin clothes, but he didn¡¯t feel cold at all. He wanted to see his girl immediately! Chapter 151 - 151: You ‘re Just Angry, Coax Him Chapter 151: You ¡®re Just Angry, Coax Him Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang held her phone, her heart beating a little fast. She had never thought that she would have the courage to say those words to Xie Xize. She didn¡¯t even know if it would work. However, Xie Xize told her to wait for him. Then, it should be every problem! MO Yangyang put down her phone and turned to look at Lan Dongzhi. Her cheeks were slightly redder than before. MO Yangyang reached out and touched her forehead. It was burning hot. It wasn¡¯t so hot when she wiped her body just now. In just a short while, it started burning. ¡°She¡¯s having a fever!¡± MO Yangvang said anxiously. ¡°Uncle Xie will be here soon. Mom, it¡¯s okay!¡± MO Yangyang went to the bathroom to get a new towel. She wet it with cold water and ced it on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s forehead. She asked Latiao,¡±Xie Xize, he¡­¡± If hees and knows that I¡¯m lying to him, will he ¡­ Angry? Could it be . ¡°Isn¡¯t it just anger?¡± Coax her. Now, his cheap father was so happy. Besides, he should be happy that his mother thought of him at this time. This meant that his mother had begun to learn to rely on his father. To Old Xie, this was a huge leap forward. It was no longer the case between the two of them. One was advancing, and the other was retreating with all his might. MO Yangyang tentatively stretched out her foot. ¡°What if I can¡¯t coax him?¡± MO Yangyang bit her lip, feeling uneasy. Her fear of Xie Xize was still very deep. Spicy Strip acted like a little adult. ¡± Men are easy to coax. Coax him the way you usually coax me! ¡® His cheap father did not need to be coaxed at all, alright? His mother didn¡¯t need to say anything. All she needed to do was smile and everything would be resolved. Spicy Strip sighed in his heart. His mother still didn¡¯t realize how important she was in front of Old Xie! In the future, he had to let her slowly recognize her ce. After waiting for half an hour, Xie Xize arrived. He didn¡¯t knock on the door and sent MO Yangyang a WeChat message. [Xavier: Open the door!] ¡°He¡¯s here, ¡± MO Yangyang shivered. ¡°Hurry up and open the door!¡± MO Yangyang swallowed her words, ¡°I¡­¡± Forget it, I don¡¯t care!¡± ¡°Mom, remember to smile more¡­¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ She did not have time to think. She grabbed the cold doorknob and took a deep breath to open it. In an instant, cold air entered from outside the door. In the darkness, a tall figure bent down and hugged her. His chin was resting on her shoulder, and his body was still wet from the outside. It was cold, and MO Yangyang shivered¡­ Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything. His lowughter traveled into MO Yangyang¡¯s ears, making her heart tremble. She gently pushed Xie Xize. Don¡¯t do it here. It¡¯s not good to do it in the living room! After a few seconds, Xie Xize let go of her. MO Yangyang thought of Lan Dongzhi and mustered up her courage to say, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, you¡­Come in¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m short-sighted. I can¡¯t see clearly.¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t move. MO Yang Yang was speechless. The lights in the living room were not turned on, so it was indeed a little dark. When Xie Xize thought that MO Yangyang was going to turn on the lights, she slowly reached out her hand in the darkness. Then, she groped around and grabbed the little finger of his left hand. ¡°Fifth Uncle, I . . I¡¯ll hold your hand ¡­¡± In the darkness, the smile on Xie Xize¡¯s face was as bright as the summer sun! Chapter 152 - 152: Look, How Bad You Are! Chapter 152: Look, How Bad You Are! Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang carefully grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s left pinky finger and slowly walked towards the bedroom! This was Xie Xize¡¯s first time stepping into MO Yangyang¡¯s current residence. The room was not big, only about 80 square meters. It had two bedrooms, a living room, a kitchen, and a bathroom. It was not even as big as hisboratory. He walked to the end of the room in a few steps. However, these few steps were the happiest steps Xie Xize had ever taken in his life. He thought that as long as the person holding his hand was her. No matter where she wanted to take him, even if it was a cliff or the thorns of hell, he would not hesitate! Xie Xize looked down at his little girl. MO Yangyang, look, you¡¯re so bad! Even if he didn¡¯t do anything, he could do it without regard for his own safety! MO Yangyang licked her dry lips. It was urgent. She reached out and pushed open the bedroom door. The light from the bedroom shone on him. Latiao, who was sitting by the bed, smiled and waved at Xie Xize.¡±Good evening, Uncle Xie. Wee to my house!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s eyes moved from the Spicy Strip to Lan Dongzhi, who was lying next to him. The smile on his face faded, and his amber eyes closed slightly to hide the light in his eyes! He naturally knew who Lan Dongzhi was. She was MO Yangyang¡¯s best friend. She had suddenly disappeared back then. It was not that Xie Xize did not treat Lan Dongzhi as the only breakthrough point, but she did not say anything. He had sent people to follow her for a long time, but there was no progress. This woman was smart and cunning! Moreover, he was very arrogant. She heard that his nephew treated her differently! But why did Lan Dongzhi suddenlye to Jinchuan? MO Yangyang felt the change in Xie Xize¡¯s aura. She looked at the spicy stick in fear and asked for help. The spicy stick winked at her, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be a coward. Go!¡± Isn¡¯t it that man? Coax him! MO Yangyang wanted Xie Xize to take a look at Lan Dongzhi, so she said softly, ¡®¡±¡®Five¡­Fifth Uncle . ¡°Miss me?¡± MO Yangyang shrank her neck. ¡°You want to see me?¡± MO Yangyang bit her lip and nodded. Xie Xize reached out and lifted MO Yangyang¡¯s chin. ¡°¡±Then let me see what you think of me. What do you want to do after seeing me?¡± His expression was calm, and there was no shock in his eyes! Xie Xize knew what was going on when he saw Lan Dong. Xie Xize knew MO Yangyang very well. It was not normal for her to suddenly make this call. However, even if it was abnormal, even if he knew that sentence: l miss you, something fishy is going on. However, he was also happy! Even if he was schemed against and the person scheming against was her, what else could he say? What else could he do other than pamper his little girl? Beat him up? He couldn¡¯t bear to! But . . . He had to educate her properly! However, she would still feel disappointed and think¡­When will that sentence of ¡®I miss you¡¯ be true? ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­¡± MO Yangyang said nervously. ¡°You want me to help you treat her?¡± MO Yangyang nodded vigorously. ¡± Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re so amazing. You even helped me checkst time. In my heart, you¡¯re the most amazing, so ¡­ ¡± The first person I thought of was you!¡± ¡°Beg me!¡± MO Yangyang grabbed his hand and shook it gently. She looked up at him with her big eyes full of admiration and trust.¡±Fifth Uncle, I beg you!¡± Xie Xize closed his eyes. He suddenly wanted to curse like Jiang Niancheng! F * ck, so cute! Add chapter to send ¡­. Muah muah muah¡­ Chapter 153 - 153: Fifth Uncle, You’re the Best! Chapter 153: Fifth Uncle, You¡¯re the Best! Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang thought that Xie Xize felt that her eyes were burning and did not want to look at her. She panicked and immediately hugged Xie Xize¡¯s arm and shook it. Her voice became sweeter and sweeter. ¡°Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re the best. I beg you, I beg you, help me!¡± Xie Xize felt that all the sweets he had eaten over the years were not as sweet as this moment. It was so sweet that it made her throat water. Xie Xize didn¡¯t move. He opened his eyes and looked at MO Yangyang calmly without saying anything! It was like an unfathomable abyss! MO Yangyang panicked even more. She was still running a fever during the winter solstice, and her injuries were also serious! ¡°Fifth Uncle, Fifth Uncle, please, please. I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t lie to you anymore¡­¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­ MO Yangyang dragged her voice out and lifted it up like a small hook. She flew over and hooked it on Xie Xize¡¯s heart. Spicy Strip held his face and red at Xie Xize.This old man was quite good at pretending. He was clearly so happy that he was about to fly, but he was still deliberately lying to his mother. Didn¡¯t she just want to hear a few more words of coquettishness? Tsk, men¡­ ¡°Do you know your mistake?¡± Xie Xize finally spoke. His tone was calm and devoid of any personal feelings! MO Yangyang nodded vigorously. ¡± I know, I know. I really won¡¯t dare to do it again. But I also believe in Fifth Uncle. Other than you, I really don¡¯t know who else to look for. In my heart, Fifth Uncle is the most powerful! ¡± Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help but smile at her words. He nced at MO Yangyang¡¯s arm, stretched out two fingers, tapped MO Yangyang¡¯s forehead, and pushed her away. ¡°Why are you making a scene in front of the child? Don¡¯t you know how to be more serious?¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ With his hands behind his back, he stood there obediently like a primary school student. Spicy Strips rolled their eyes. F * Ck you! Who was the person who looked calm on the surface but was secretly excited? Aiyo, this old man was really so coquettish! Xie Xize walked to the bedside. ¡± What happened to her? ¡± MO Yangyang quickly said, ¡± I don¡¯t know either. When I got up to drink water, I heard a knock on the door. When I opened the door, it was the winter solstice. She fainted before she could say anything. Her body¡­¡± He¡¯s injured and has a fever!¡± ¡°Is there a thermometer at home?¡± MO Yangyang quickly took the electronic thermometer and said,? Ten minutes ago, it was 37-7¡­¡± ¡°Do it again!¡± MO Yangyang took the towel from Lan Dongzhi¡¯s forehead and pressed it against her temple. When she saw the number on it, she immediately panicked.¡±Fifth Uncle, it¡¯s almost 39 degrees!¡± Xie Xize reached out and brushed MO Yangyang¡¯s hair away from her ear. ¡°¡±What injuries?¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ It¡¯s ¡­¡± MO Yangyang bit her lip. When she thought of the injuries on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s body, she felt as if there was a stone in her throat. Her heart ached terribly! MO Yangyang lifted the nket. She had already helped Lan Dongzhi change into her pajamas. She pulled down her cor a little, revealing some injuries! ¡°There¡¯s no need to look down.¡± Xie Xize grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s arm. ¡°Her condition is a littleplicated. Let¡¯s send her to theboratory for a fever shot and then do aprehensive examination!¡± MO Yangyang nodded. Xie Xize called his bodyguard and asked him toe back to pick her up. He thought he didn¡¯t have to leave tonight! Not long after, the bodyguard came back and heard a knock on the door. MO Yangyang pulled Xie Xize¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°Hurry up and hug Winter Solstice!¡± Xie Xize looked at her as if she was a fool! ¡°I¡¯ll only hug one woman in my life!¡± He pushed her hands away.. Chapter 154 - 154: Fifth Master Will Put On Your Stockings Chapter 154: Fifth Master Will Put On Your Stockings Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang was stabbed by Xie Xize¡¯s disdainful gaze. However, she immediately remembered that he had hugged her at the charity banquetst time! I¡¯ll only hug one woman in my life! MO Yangyang¡¯s face turned red! Xie Xize smoothed out his wrinkled sleeves that MO Yangyang had grabbed. ¡°Open the door!¡± MO Yang Yang: Alright She quickly ran out to open the door. Only Xie Xize, Spicy Strips, and the unconscious Lan Dongzhi were left in the bedroom. Xie Xize looked around. His tall stature seemed a little lopsided in the small bedroom. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send a big bed over at dawn!¡± he said. ¡± What? ¡± The Spicy Strip looked guarded. ¡± Mommy and I don¡¯t need it. ¡°I need it!¡± Spicy Strips Mum (0 0 0 1 1 1 ¡°You¡­¡± This old man had actually started to think of entering the house and chasing him out. The Spicy Strip was furious. ¡± Hmph, I won¡¯t let you get what you want. ¡® Xie Xize reached out and pulled the hairs on the Spicy Strip¡¯s head. ¡°¡±You¡¯re already four years old, yet you¡¯re still sleeping with your mother. Isn¡¯t it embarrassing?¡± ¡°So what if I¡¯m four years old?¡± You¡¯re already an old man, yet you still want to be with my mother¡­¡± Before she could finish, MO Yangyang came in with her bodyguards. ¡°Carry her,¡± said Xie Xize. The bodyguard quickly bent down and carried Lan Dongzhi with the nket before leaving. MO Yangyang was about to follow him, but Xie Xize grabbed her cor. ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°I want to go. I have to follow.¡± MO Yangyang thought that he didn¡¯t want her to follow him and was a little anxious. Xie Xize ignored her. He opened the closet with familiarity and rummaged through it as if he was at home. ¡°What are you doing?¡± MO Yangyang quickly asked. Don¡¯t flip it over, I ¡­¡± Xie Xize had already found MO Yangyang¡¯s underwear. The atmosphere was a little awkward, and MO Yangyang¡¯s face was burning hot. Xie Xize calmly put down the jacket in his hand, took off the cowhorn button woolen coat beside him, and walked towards MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang blushed. I¡¯ll do it myself ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± He grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s arm and put on his clothes. Spicy Strip rubbed his stomach. He had not eaten anything, but why did he feel a little stuffed in the middle of the night? ¡°Fifth Uncle, let¡¯s go¡­¡± MO Yangyang urged. Xie Xize ignored her. He opened the drawer in the closet and took out a pair of socks. He walked over to MO Yangyang and squatted down. ¡± Stretching your feet! ¡® MO Yangyang¡¯s face was burning hot, and she felt like steam wasing out of her ears! ¡°Fifth Uncle, I can do it myself¡­¡± she said with a trembling voice. Xie Xize grabbed her left foot and ced it on his knee. He carefully put the socks on her, then on her right foot! His movements were not very practiced, but they were very sincere and gentle. Xie Xize, the famous fifth master of the Xie family, a big shot who was worshipped by so many people in Xia City like a god, was actually bending down to let her wear¡­A sock! If others saw this, they would go crazy. It was as if a god was bowing down to her! MO Yangyang¡¯s heart had never beat so fast before. For a moment, a crazy thought crossed her mind. Could it be that Xie Xize really¡­ No, definitely not. MO Yangyang thought that it was probably because of the Spicy Strips! [Spicy Strip: Oh, I¡¯m so full of my parents ¡®love!] ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Xize stood up. ¡°Wait!¡± Spicy Strip stretched out his arms and looked up at Xie Xize.¡±Me, and me!¡± Xie Xize lowered his head. ¡± How old are you? You don¡¯t have hands.. Go put them on yourself! ¡® Chapter 155 - 155: With Him Around, I Suddenly Feel Very Peaceful Chapter 155: With Him Around, I Suddenly Feel Very Peaceful Trantor: 549690339 It was past four in the morning, and Jinchuan was still shrouded in darkness. The rain hit the car window, making MO Yangyang unable to calm down. She hugged Lan Dongzhi tightly and did not dare to use any force! Lan Dongzhi¡¯s body was burning hot. MO Yangyang did not dare to wrap her in the nket anymore. She put her arm around her shoulder and let her lean on her. She was like an oven! MO Yangyang was wiping her sweat with a wet towel. Xie Xize was sitting in the front passenger seat with a spicy stick in his arms! The Spicy Strip had a stern face and looked fierce. He did not say a word along the way. Young Master was very angry, very angry! Spicy Strip really felt that he should not have been soft-hearted towards Xie Xize. This old man had turned his back on him too quickly! Lan Dongzhi¡¯s face was burning red, and MO Yangyang felt like she was being seared. She said worriedly, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, I think the winter solstice fever is getting worse.¡± ¡® Don¡¯t panic, ¡± said Xavier. ¡± It won¡¯t burn anyone to death in such a short time! MO Yang Yang ¡­ Can you speak? Was thisforting? They finally arrived at the small building of the researchb! The car stopped, and the bodyguard on duty quickly walked over with an umbre! Xie Xize got out of the car with the Spicy Strips in his arms. The bodyguards held up their umbres, afraid that they would get wet. He stuffed the spicy sticks into another bodyguard¡¯s hands, took the umbre, and walked to the backseat door. He stretched out his hand and said, ¡°¡±Come down!¡± Her slender hands were as fair as delicate porcin. In the dim light, they emitted a warm glow. The bodyguards had already taken Lan Dongzhi away. MO Yangyang hesitated for two seconds before cing her hand on Xie Xize¡¯s palm. Xie Xize clenched his fists and pulled her hand to the car. The cold water vapor came from all directions. Under his protection, the dense raindrops did not fall on his body at all. The warmth from his palm seemed to slowly flow through his entire body. MO Yangyang looked up at the tall figure beside her. The city was surrounded by heavy rain, but with him around, she suddenly felt at ease. Lan Dongzhi was ced on the hospital bed. ¡°Go prepare the fever needles and call Jiang Niancheng over!¡± Xie Xize told his assistant. MO Yang Yang was surprised. Aren¡¯t you going to let her see it?¡± Xie Xize poured a ss of water for MO Yangyang. ¡®¡±¡®I won¡¯t!¡± His hand did not really want to touch any other woman except Mo Yangyang! Oh, except for the dead. Dead people, regardless of gender, were collectively referred to as samples in his eyes! ¡°Where¡¯s mine?¡± ¡°The disposable cups are over there. Go get them yourself.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll regret it!¡± Spicy Strip clenched his small fists tightly. Jiang Niancheng was in a bad mood after being fed dog food by Xie Xize. When the assistant said that he was back, he was instantly happy. He threw the microscope aside and ran over. Before he entered, heughed arrogantly and said, ¡°Old Xie, didn¡¯t you go out to fool around with girls? How are youing back? Hahaha, did you get kicked out by a girl?¡± MO Yangyang looked up at Xie Xize eagerly. ¡°Drink your drink!¡± He reached out and rubbed her bangs. When Jiang Niancheng barged in, he didn¡¯t see MO Yangyang sitting on the sofa. Instead, he saw Lan Dongzhi lying on the hospital bed. His eyes lit up. Like a hungry wolf in the snow that had seen a rabbit, he rushed over. ¡± F * ck, f * Ck¡­¡± A new sample? The quality is so good?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. Don¡¯t snatch it from me¡­Must I be the chief surgeon for this?¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes popped out. Why did these words sound wrong? ¡°What are you doing?¡± She stood up and rushed over. Jiang Niancheng looked MO Yangyang up and down. ¡± Hey, sister, it¡¯s the middle of the night. Why are you here instead of making babies with Old Xie? ¡® MO Yang Yang ¡­. Chapter 156 - 156: Then Smile at Me Chapter 156: Then Smile at Me Trantor: 549690339 Before MO Yangyang could say anything, Jiang Niancheng answered his own question, ¡®¡±Old Xie, could it be that you¡¯re unhappy with ughtering your own dog and brought a girl and ¡­ Son, why don¡¯t you form a family of three to ughter us? Do you think we are monsters?¡± ¡°You guys are too ck-hearted!¡± He shook his head and sighed. ¡°Who¡¯s his family of three?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s a family of three with him?¡± Jiang Nianchengughed so hard that tears were about to fall. ¡°Hahaha ¡­ Old Xie, you¡¯re killing me¡­¡± ¡°Cut the crap,¡± said Xavier.¡±Let¡¯s treat her first.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this girl? Old Xie, why are you so lucky? Even the patients you casually brought over are so good-looking. Are you going to let us single dogs have an easy time?¡± Jiang Niancheng took off his gloves and reached out to touch Lan Dongzhi¡¯s forehead. ¡°F * ck¡­The temperature is so high. Quick, give me a fever shot.¡± The assistant had already prepared the medicine. Jiang Niancheng quickly injected Lan Dongzhi with a fever shot! ¡°And her hand. Can you bandage it first?¡± Jiang Niancheng was stunned when he saw Lan Dongzhi¡¯s fingers. ¡°¡±F * ck, was this girl tortured to extort a confession?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± MO Yangyang immediately raised her head and red at him! ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few days off!¡± Xie Xize suddenly said. Jiang Niancheng immediately straightened his expression. ¡± No, no, no. I love work. I want to work overtime! ¡± He was currently crazy about the X-13 and its variant. Giving him a holiday would be killing him! ¡°Leave this to me. I¡¯ll settle it in a minute and give her a pair of hands that are even more perfect than before.¡± Even though Jiang Niancheng was a chatterbox, his martial arts skills were truly impressive. MO Yangyang¡¯s heart jumped, but he was ying with it. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I would do such a small thing one day. When I was overseas, a surgery cost less than a hundred thousand dors.¡± After Jiang Niancheng finished bandaging Lan Dongzhi¡¯s fingers. ¡°Get her to do a full physical examination and a blood test, ¡± Xie Xize said to his assistant. The assistant nodded and dismissed Lan Dongzhi. MO Yangyang wanted to follow him but was stopped by Xie Xize. ¡°¡±lf you mind, I¡¯ll get a female doctor to take a look at her injuries!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± MO Yangyang thought for a moment. ¡± Don¡¯t do that. I, I, I, I, I¡¯m ready-made. Let me tell you, my medical skills are super amazing. In our eyes, there¡¯s only the patient, no gender¡­¡± MO Yangyang snorted and stood behind Xie Xize. ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t want you!¡± ¡°Go back and continue your experiments!¡± Jiang Niancheng pursed his lips. ¡± When you need her, you call her Little Sweetie. When you¡¯re done, you abandon her. Xie Xize, you big pig trotter, hmph¡­¡± MO Yangyang trembled¡­ This person¡­Is it sexual orientation? After they left, Xie Xize said to MO Yangyang, My lounge is behind us. Take the Spicy Strips to rest. MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± I can¡¯t sleep during the winter solstice. I¡¯ll go watch over her! ¡® ¡°What? Who do you want me to apany?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled into a smile. MO Yangyang blushed. ¡± Spicy Tiao is still young. He can¡¯t stay upte. I¡¯ll bring him to bed. ¡® ¡± I¡¯ll pay attention to Lan Dongzhi. I¡¯ll call you when she wakes up! ¡® MO Yangyang nodded. After taking two steps, she stopped and turned to Xie Xize.¡±Fifth Uncle, thank you!¡± ¡°You want to thank me?¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°Then smile at me!¡± MO Yangyang was stunned for a moment, and then her lips curled up. Xie Xize walked in front of her and suddenly leaned over. He brushed his lips lightly on hers.. ¡± Mmm, it¡¯s really sweet! ¡® Chapter 157 - 157: All Looking For A Woman Chapter 157: All Looking For A Woman Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang covered her mouth and widened her eyes! ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll die from the sweetness?!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Xie Xize straightened up. He flicked MO Yangyang¡¯s forehead. ¡°¡±Go and rest!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll lose me!¡± ¡°As long as you didn¡¯t lose your mother!¡± Xie Xize smiled. Spicy Strips: He was so angry! ¡°Take good care of your mother!¡± Xie Xize left his office after saying that! Spicy Strip pulled MO Yangyang¡¯s hand angrily. ¡®¡±Mommy¡­¡± MO Yangyang lowered her head. ¡± I suddenly feel that he doesn¡¯t seem to be that scary. I used to¡­¡± Scum him, don¡¯t you think ¡­¡± Spicy Strip reached out to stop MO Yangyang from continuing. Mom, look at yourself in the mirror. My grandmother, your biological mother, gave birth to you with such a beautiful tace so that you could trash him. He deserves it. Not only did you want to trash him five years ago, you can trash him now. ¡® ¡°How¡¯s the situation?¡± Xie Xize first went to theboratory to observe the data of the virus¡¯s division and evolution. After half an hour, he came to see Lan Dongzhi. The equipment test was done, and the blood sample test was out. ¡® Her condition should be due to fatigue and a fever, causing her to fall into aa. There¡¯s not much of a problem with her blood routine. As for her body, we¡¯ll have to wait for the doctor to do a detailed examination. Xie Xize looked at the time. It was already past five o¡¯clock. He dialed a number and asked the bodyguard to pick her up at an address. 40 minutester, the bodyguard brought in an olddy with almost all white hair and a kind face. ¡°Teacher Zhao, sorry to trouble you!¡± Xie Xize said. This was Xie Xize¡¯s former professor at the school, who had now retired. ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome. Where¡¯s the patient?¡± After more than twenty minutes, Teacher Zhao came out and took off her mask. Her expression was serious. ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with this girl?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with me. He¡¯s my wife¡¯s friend!¡± ¡°Your wife?¡± Teacher Zhao was shocked. ¡°Yes!¡± Teacher Zhao suddenly smiled. ¡± That¡¯s great. That¡¯s great. When you were in school, I thought you would probably marry aboratory. ¡°She¡¯s much more interesting than experiments!¡± Xavier said seriously. Afterughing, Teacher Zhao got down to business. ¡± The girl inside has been violently assaulted. Her crotch is torn. In addition, he has a fever now. The wound is a little inmed. He needs to apply medicine and take care of it. Although there are many bruises on his skin, it¡¯s not serious ¡­ ¡± ¡°There¡¯s more!¡± After some hesitation, Teacher Zhao said, ¡± I saw that her ankle seems to have a ring-shaped friction wound. This means that she might have been imprisoned before. The bruises on her arms, palms, and knees should have been caused when she was escaping. I think you should call the police about this. Xie Xize frowned. It was more serious than he thought! ¡°Thank you, teacher. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back!¡± Teacher Zhao didn¡¯t say anything else. He prescribed medicine for Lan Dongzhi and left! Xie Xize walked to the bed and looked at her coldly! ¡°Did something happen to Shang Linchun recently?¡± he dialed a number. ¡°Spring Forest has been sealed by the Chu family!¡± ¡°When?¡± ¡°Last night, the little prince of the Chu family personally brought people over!¡± ¡°The reason?¡± ¡°It seems to be a woman. The Chu family and the mysterious Gong family are all looking for a woman. The entire Xia City has been turned upside down!¡± Xie Xize looked at Lan Dongzhi.. She had opened her eyes at some point! Chapter 158 - 158: I Will Support You From Now On! Chapter 158: I Will Support You From Now On! Trantor: 549690339 The fever medicine in Xie Xize¡¯sboratory was different from the onesmonly used now. They had developed it themselves! The effect was amazing. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s fever had already subsided. It was almost six in the morning. The rain outside showed signs of stopping, and the temperature in the room was a little cold! Lan Dongzhi¡¯s face was pale, and his lips were a little dry because of the fever. He looked like a withering flower! When she saw Xie Xize, her pupils constricted, but she quickly regained herposure. Xie Xize didn¡¯t seem to notice the sober Lan Dongzhi and continued to ask, ¡°¡±Who is that woman?¡± The person on the phone replied, ¡± I don¡¯t know. The security is quite tight. If you want to know, I¡¯ll help you check! ¡± ¡°No need.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xie Xize looked at Lan Dongzhi indifferently. ¡°Rest well!¡± he said without asking anything. ¡°Thank you! ¡± Xie Xize¡¯s lounge was filled with his aura. Everything was arranged in an orderly manner. Lying on the bed he had slept on, MO Yangyang felt strange. She had a lot on her mind. Even though she was exhausted, she closed her eyes for a while and woke up quickly. The Spicy Strip was already sleeping soundly beside her. MO Yangyang looked at the time. It was almost six o¡¯clock. She gently got up and covered the spicy sticks with the nket before leaving! There was no one in the research institute. MO Yangyang walked around before she found Lan Dongzhi. MO Yangyang reached out and touched her forehead. Her fever had subsided. There was a needle on the back of her slender hand, and she was receiving an IV drip. Lan Dongzhi was still as beautiful as ever, but she had lost a lot of weightpared to five years ago! MO Yangyang saw that her lips were dry and chapped. She found a cotton swab, poured a ss of water, dipped it in water, and moistened her chapped lips. MO Yangyang looked at the haggard Lan Dongzhi and felt terrible. When she thought of the injuries on her body, hatred and anger burned in her heart. She could not control it. If she knew who that beast was, she would definitely stab him with a boning knife. A hoarse and dry voice suddenly sounded, ¡°¡±Cry my ass, I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± MO Yangyang raised her head and met Lan Dongzhi¡¯s bloodshot eyes. MO Yangyang was so excited that her hands were trembling. When she opened her mouth, tears flowed down the corner of her mouth and she tasted the salty taste. It turned out that she did not know when she had cried just now. MO Yangyang pursed her lips and said in a nasal voice,¡±l really didn¡¯t expect to see you again alive!¡± Lan Dongzhi looked at MO Yangyang and suddenly smiled. ¡®¡±Me too!¡± Her overly gorgeous face was sickly, but it made people feel even more pity for her. The vicissitudes of life in his eyes were even stronger than five years ago. She was smiling at MO Yangyang, but MO Yangyang felt worse than crying! She did not know what Lan Dongzhi had experienced in the past five years, but¡­She knew that she was not doing well! MO Yangyang wiped her tears. ¡± Drink some water first. You must be thirsty. After drinking two sses of water in one go, Lan Dongzhi finally felt alive again! MO Yangyang didn¡¯t ask what Lan Dongzhi had experienced before. She said, ¡°¡±Since you¡¯re here in Jinchuan, don¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Lan Dongzhi asked with a smile. Staying at your house?¡± MO Yangyang nodded. Lan Dongzhi smiled coldly. ¡± We haven¡¯t seen each other for five years. You¡¯re still so naive. You¡¯re taking me in? ¡± Do you know what I¡¯ve been through? What kind of danger will it bring you?¡± MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± That¡¯s not important. I¡¯ll support you in the future!¡± Lan Dongzhi saw a tall figure standing at the door. Suddenly, he felt goosebumps all over his body.. The pressure was huge! Chapter 159 - 159: Rushing Over and Hugging Xie Xize From Behind Chapter 159: Rushing Over and Hugging Xie Xize From Behind Trantor: 549690339 In MO Yangyang¡¯s heart, no matter what, Lan Dongzhi was her best friend. Even if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for 50 years, they would still be able to trust each other with their backs. It did not matter what Lan Dongzhi had experienced. MO Yangyang would be happy for her if she was doing well. If she was not doing well, MO Yangyang would be sad! As long as she needed him, he would always be by her side! Lan Dongzhi said, ¡°MO Yangyang, you¡¯re so naive¡­¡± Hide me well these few days. When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll leave!¡± MO Yangyang shook her head and wanted to grab Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hand, but she saw the gauze wrapped around her fingers and had no ce to do so. She grabbed her arm and said, won¡¯t let you go. I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Just like five years ago, when she needed help the most, only Lan Dongzhi would always stand behind her! Lan Dongzhi¡¯s eyes were sore. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m going to scold you the truth. Do you think you¡¯re still as lonely as before? You still have a child. If I stay, it¡¯ll be a time bomb. Actually ¡­ I shouldn¡¯t havee to find you.¡± However, apart from MO Yangyang, she did not know who else she could trust. In a desperate situation, the only person she could think of was MO Yangyang! ¡°Yang Yang¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s voice rang out. MO Yangyang turned her head and saw him standing at the door in a long white coat. He was cold and aloof, like a pine, cypress, and bamboo! ¡°Come here!¡± MO Yangyang said to Lan Dongzhi, ¡± Don¡¯t talk about this first. Have a good rest. I¡¯ll be back in a while! ¡® Xie Xize brought MO Yangyang to the next room and handed her a few pieces of paper. ¡°¡±This is her examination report!¡± MO Yangyang took it and looked at it carefully one by one. After reading thest one, her fingers trembled in anger. She knew that something terrible must have happened to Lan Dongzhi. However, when she saw the numbers and words in the report, the anger and hatred in MO Yangyang¡¯s heart reached its peak. Xie Xize took off his sses and pinched the space between his eyebrows. ¡°She should have escaped after being imprisoned. I reckon that the people chasing after her might ¡­ We¡¯ll be there at dawn.¡± MO Yangyang recalled what Lan Dongzhi had said and immediately became nervous. She suddenly grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s sleeve. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, I beg you, can you help Winter Solstice?¡± MO Yangyang knew that she was weak now and she could not protect Lan Dongzhi. The only person she could think of at the moment was Xie Xize! ¡°Why should I help her?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s expression was cold. MO Yang Yang: He¡¯s very pitiful now¡­¡± Xie Xize said calmly, ¡± MO Yangyang, look outside. After this rain, many stray animals in this city will freeze to death. There will be many homeless people sleeping on the streets, shivering in the rain. Do you think they are pitiful? ¡± MO Yangyang bit her lip and nodded. Xie Xize smiled. His smile was so stunning and beautiful, but his words were so cruel that it made MO Yangyang¡¯s heart turn cold. ¡°But what does they have to do with me?¡± he asked. ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­ Xie Xize pinched her chin and leaned over to look at her. There was no emotion in his eyes.¡±lf you want my help, MO Yangyang, you have toe up with something that will move my heart!¡± MO Yangyang trembled. She wanted to speak, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. The next second, Xie Xize let go of her and put on his sses. ¡± I¡¯m in scientific research, but I¡¯m also a businessman. A businessman values profits. Without profits, why should I take risks? ¡± With that, he turned around and left. MO Yangyang looked at Xie Xize¡¯s back as he left. She panicked and suddenly rushed forward, hugging his waist from behind.. Chapter 160 - 160: His Little Girl Was So Sweet! Chapter 160: His Little Girl Was So Sweet! Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s strength was so great that Xie Xize¡¯s body shook. Her arms were tightly wrapped around his waist, as if she was afraid that he would run away if she let go! MO Yangyang pressed her face against Xie Xize¡¯s back and said, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle¡­ Please, you¡¯re the best!¡± Xie Xize pinched his itchy fingertips.¡± MO Yangyang, I¡¯m not good at all. You should know that very well. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be so afraid of me! ¡± Xie Xize would never pretend to be a good person. He could do anything to achieve his goal! His heart was cold, but it was only warm when facing one person! Just like now, he deliberately led MO Yangyang to beg him. He liked to see her rely on him. He wanted her to slowly make this dependence a habit. MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± No, Fifth Uncle is the best. Fifth Uncle, I beg you.. ¡°Let go!¡± MO Yangyang shook her head and wiped her tears on Xie Xize¡¯s back. ¡°Fifth Uncle, I beg you. Dong Zhi is really pitiful now. She¡¯s my only friend. Please help her, please¡­Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re the best. I know you can do it. ¡® MO Yangyang knew that this was her only chance. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t just watch Lan Dongzhi get taken away. She wanted to protect Lan Dongzhi, and Xie Xize was the only one who could help her. ¡°Let go!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s voice was calm and cold. MO Yang Yang refused,¡±l don¡¯t ¡­¡± Fifth Uncle, if you don¡¯t promise me, I won¡¯t let go. Fifth Uncle, promise me, okay?¡± ¡°MO Yangyang, you¡¯re getting bolder and bolder!¡± Xie Xize sneered. ¡°Because Fifth Uncle is especially good, so I¡¯m not afraid anymore!¡± ¡°Let go¡­¡± Xie Xize sighed, his voice tinged with helplessness.¡±lf you don¡¯t let go, how can we talk properly?¡± MO Yangyang only let go of his waist after a few seconds, but her hand kept grabbing the corner of his shirt. Xie Xize looked at his wrinkled clothes and suddenly felt a headache! He smoothed his wrinkles. ¡± If you want me to help her, you can¡¯t just say a few nice words. You have to let me have a taste of it! ¡± MO Yangyang lowered her head and looked at her toes without saying anything. Xie Xize said casually, ¡± Forget it. I¡¯ve never forced anyone. Go and guard her. Maybe¡­¡± There¡¯s still time!¡± MO Yangyang clenched her hands. No¡­Winter Solstice cannot be captured! gritted ner teetn. Forget It, I¡¯ll go all out! She grabbed the corner of Xie Xize¡¯s shirt and refused to let him go. Lower your head¡­¡¯ Xie Xize¡¯s eyes shed behind his sses, and he bent over with a faint smile on his lips. MO Yangyang stood on her tiptoes, leaned over, and gave him a quick kiss on the corner of his lips. She blushed and asked,¡±But¡­¡± Can I?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s heart suddenly beat violently. He seemed to hear the sound of countless flowers blooming in his ears. The sweet taste spread from the corner of his lips to his heart. His little girl was so sweet and adorable! Xie Xize¡¯s eyes were burning bright. ¡°No,¡± he said. Sister Winter Solstice: Actually, I¡¯m here to [Spicy Strip: My dad tricked my mom again when I wasn¡¯t paying attention. How infuriating!] Today¡¯s rmendation votes and chapters are for Nimeng. Hahaha, the old man¡¯s tricks are really hard to guard against.. Fifth Uncle is really too ck-bellied¡­Who could defend against this? Chapter 161 - 161: Mighty Sister Yang, Knock on the Door Chapter 161: Mighty Sister Yang, Knock on the Door Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang mustered up her courage to take this step. When he heard Xie Xize¡¯s words, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Xie Xize straightened his body and adjusted his sleeves.¡±Mo Yangyang, you usually buy 100 catties of meat and only give others one catty of money. Will they agree?¡± MO Yangyang was so nervous that her forehead was sweating. She twisted her fingers and said,¡±Then¡­Then ¡­ Another one?¡± MO Yangyang tiptoed and wanted to kiss him. Xie Xize didn¡¯t give it to her. MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t reach it even if she jumped. Xie Xize seemed to see MO Yangyang ying around. He pressed her forehead and said,¡±Stop struggling. If you don¡¯t have the courage, don¡¯t do this business!¡± This was a rare opportunity. Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t just ept this little bit of sweetness. He wanted a lot! He was a sessful businessman, and he knew very well how to obtain the greatest benefits. MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± No, no. We still have to do it. We have to do it. ¡® Fifth Uncle ¡­ Lower your head, Fifth Uncle¡­¡¯ Xie Xize refused to cooperate. MO Yangyang grabbed his sleeve and circled around him. In the end, MO Yangyang was forced into a panic. She pushed Xie Xize hard against the door, and then¡­He pounced over and mmed the door. ¡°Dr. Xie, take a look¡­Uh ¡­¡¯ When the crown prince came to Xie Xize with the newly released experimental data, he couldn¡¯t help but feel ufortable when he saw the scene of him showing off his affection. He stood there awkwardly. Finally, he said,¡±Sorry, I ¡­¡± Forget it, I¡¯ll leave first!¡± The crown prince was much kinder than Jiang Niancheng. He scratched his head and turned to leave! ¡± I didn¡¯t expect that Dr. Xie would be pushed down by someone one day, ¡± he muttered. ¡± Scary. Women are really scary¡­¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s face turned red. She let go of Xie Xize and took a step back. She said, ¡°Fifth Uncle, I know that asking you to help the winter solstice is indeed too much, but ¡­ I can¡¯t watch Winter Solstice be taken away. If you have any other conditions, I can agree to them, as long as you agree!¡± ¡°You said it yourself!¡± MO Yangyang nodded. I ¡­ I can agree to anything.¡± Xie Xize smiled. Not far away, the crown prince went back to tell Jiang Niancheng what he had seen and heard. He was immediately dragged out to watch the show. ¡°Look at Old Xie¡¯s sly smile,¡± Jiang Niancheng whispered. ¡°I¡¯m going to be in trouble! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Dr. Xie to be so good at dealing with girls.¡± Jiang Niancheng: ¡± It¡¯s not that he has a way with girls, it¡¯s just that he has a dark heart. None of us can do anything to him. Sigh, why can¡¯t I meet such an innocent girl! ¡± ¡± I¡¯ve always been picky when ites to food, ¡± Xie Xize said slowly. ¡® Jinchuan¡¯s food is never to my liking! ¡® [I¡¯ll pay for three meals a day. I¡¯ll change the method every day!] ¡°It¡¯s been autumn recently, and I often stay upte to do experiments at night. I keep coughing!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make you snow pear with rock sugar, stewed snow pear with fritiry fritiry shells, and lotus seed porridge with rock sugar and white fungus!¡± ¡°Outsiders are not allowed to enter myboratory.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send it to you personally!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t sleep well at night.. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you!¡± MO Yangyang replied subconsciously. ¡°Alright!¡± Lord Five: Look, I didn¡¯t ask for it. You took the initiative! ¡± Today is also a happy little duck. Cherish the little duck. Happy, you, me, her! ¡± Let me have a good time, my little cutie. There are still a few left . [Have all the votes been cast today? October of Cultivation, online waiting to vote!¡± Chapter 162 - 162: I’m the Daddy of Spicy Strips! Chapter 162: I¡¯m the Daddy of Spicy Strips! Trantor: 549690339 In a daze, MO Yangyang came to Lan Dongzhi¡¯s bed and sat for a long time before she came back to her senses. Her mind was in a mess. For a moment, she could not remember what she had agreed to just now! ¡°Winter Solstice, am I really not very smart?¡± MO Yangyang asked. ¡± Oh? ¡± Lan Dongzhi opened his eyes. ¡± You finally realized this problem? ¡± ¡°I¡­¡± MO Yangyang licked her lips. ¡°Did you agree to some terms ofpensation?¡± Lan Dongzhi asked her. MO Yangyang scratched her head. Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. Just stay here and don¡¯t leave. No one will hurt you again!¡± Lan Dongzhi was helpless and heartbroken. In this world, the only person who could do this for her was MO Yangyang! Even if she used her toes to think, she knew that MO Yangyang had definitely agreed to Xie Wu¡¯s conditions. Xie Wu was a man of great wisdom. His conditions were definitely not that simple. ¡°MO Yangyang, if, because of me, your life bes bad¡­¡¯ Before she could finish, MO Yangyang suddenly shed her a bright smile and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry about me. My son said that he could trash him in the past, but now¡­Sure, who cares? Let¡¯s agree first!¡± Lan Dong opened his mouth. He suddenly didn¡¯t know if he should call her stupid or smart! She really wanted to shake MO Yangyang¡¯s head. ¡± You silly fool, who do you think that is? That¡¯s Xie Xize. You¡¯ve been a jerk once, and you won¡¯t be able to escape his palm in this lifetime. You want to be a jerk twice? Do you want to be a jerk?! ¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s condition was better than MO Yangyang had expected. He was given an anti-inmmatory injection and Jiang Niancheng prescribed some medicine. That afternoon, Xie Xize had someone send them home. Jiang Niancheng and the others stood by the window in the corridor and watched the car leave. ¡°Old Xie, it¡¯s not easy for a beautiful girl toe. Can¡¯t you let her stay here for two more days?¡± Xie Xize nced at him as if he was looking at an idiot. ¡± That¡¯s an ¡®Angel¡¯s Horn¡¯. If you can get close to it, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to pluck it! ¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°It means that the flower is poisonous!¡± Gu Fei exined. ¡°If you don¡¯t let me get close, how dare you help her?¡± ¡°To me, she¡¯s not a flower, she¡¯s adder!¡± Xie Xizeughed. It was adder to improve his rtionship with MO Yangyang! ¡°Beast!¡± Gu Fei was speechless. MO Yangyang told the old couple that Lan Dongzhi was her cousin, her biological cousin. The shop was too busy right now, and she dared to invite outsiders she was not familiar with, so she called her cousin over. The old couple did not think too much about it. They weed Lan Dongzhi¡¯s arrival! In their opinion, family members were more trustworthy than outsiders. However, what made MO Yangyang a little nervous was that Xie Xize began to frequent MO Yangyang¡¯s house. She was afraid that the two elders of the Han family would bump into him! However, the only thing that made MO Yangyang feel relieved was that Xie Xize came almost at midnight. When he came, it was just for a meal. However, until¡­The morning of the third day. After the Han family¡¯s elders woke up, they saw the man walking out of MO Yangyang¡¯s bedroom. Their mouths were wide open in shock. ¡°You¡­¡± Xie Xize revealed an extremely deceitful and refined smile.¡±Hello, Uncle and t-iU11LIC: ¡°You¡­¡± Grandma Han asked. You ¡­ Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the father of Spicy Strips!¡± Xie Xize smiled. Sister Winter Solstice: Am I¡­He didn¡¯te at all? Chapter 163 - 163: Don ‘t Say Anything, Get Married! Chapter 163: Don ¡®t Say Anything, Get Married! Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize¡¯s voice was slightly hoarse, low, and pleasant to the ear. He said a few short words, but each word was clear. In the small living room, it was especially clear. MO Yangyang was holding Xie Xize¡¯s sses and chasing after him. When she heard this, her knees went soft and she wanted to kneel! Xie Xize hugged her waist. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Are you tired?¡± The muscles on MO Yangyang¡¯s face twitched. The thing she feared the most had happened. She wanted to cover Xie Xize¡¯s mouth.Can you shut up and stop talking! Tired? What do you want others to misunderstand? The two elders of the Han family panted, unable to withstand the sudden change. The olddy stretched out her trembling hand and pointed at Xie Xize.¡±You ¡­ The child¡¯s father was not dead¡­Was it? This ¡­ Why did he appear again?¡± Xie Xize hugged MO Yangyang¡¯s waist and said to the two elders, ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry, this is all my responsibility!¡± ¡® Back then, I caused Yang Yang to misunderstand something and hurt her heart. I¡¯ve let them down. I hope that I can make it up to them in the future! ¡® MO Yangyang looked at the two elders and wanted to shake her head, but she didn¡¯t dare. She dared to use her own head to guarantee that Xie Xize, that scumbag, definitely did it on purpose. He had been waiting for the old couple! The old man was a little angry. Don¡¯t talk aboutpensation. We have to make this clear first! ¡± Xie Xize gently rubbed MO Yangyang¡¯s bangs. ¡°¡±You go in first. I¡¯ll talk to the two elders.¡± ¡® Be good, ¡± Xavier said gently. ¡± Leave it to me. Don¡¯t worry about me! ¡® He was so gentle, and his bright eyes were filled with endless love. It was as if being looked at by him was the happiest thing in the world. However, MO Yangyang only wanted to say, ¡°I¡¯m not worried about you. I¡¯m worried that the old couple will be fooled by you! Xie Xize pushed MO Yangyang into the bedroom and closed the door. MO Yangyang had a bitter expression on her face as she ruffled her hair. She did not know why, but she felt that life waspletely out of her control. It was going in a terrible direction and she could not stop it. At first, she didn¡¯t want him to get close to her and wanted to stay as far away as possible. However, no matter how hard she tried, it was useless. Look, Xie Xize was already standing in her house and talking to the two elders outside! MO Yangyang leaned against the door and hit her head on the door twice. Xie Xize, this old demon, was no match for him. Outside the door, Xie Xize, who had already sat down, heard the sound of knocking on the door. His face showed heartache. ¡°She¡¯s always like this. She¡¯s always so worried about me, making me feel even more guilty.¡± If MO Yangyang heard this, she would rush up and scratch his face without saying anything! The two elders of the Han family were furious. ¡± Then, back then, you even caused her to misunderstand. Do you know how difficult it was for a girl toe to Jinchuan alone and be pregnant? ¡± ¡® She had no money, was pregnant, and was bullied. Do you know that when I first met her, she was pregnant? A pregnant woman was so skinny that only bones were left¡­You¡­ The olddy became more and more excited as she spoke. In the end, her eyes turned red. Xie Xize clenched his fists. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. He had countless ways to fool these two old men so that they would treat him like their own children in the next second. But now, other than this word, he could not say anything else. Old Madam Han was so angry that she panted heavily. ¡± Stop making excuses. Our Yangyang has suffered so much and suffered so many looks of disdain. You have to take responsibility. Don¡¯t say anything else. Get married! ¡® Xavier was speechless.. Chapter 164 - 164: Go and Get Your Certificate Chapter 164: Go and Get Your Certificate Trantor: 549690339 This time, it was Xie Xize¡¯s turn to be shocked. He was indeed nning to control the oue of this conversation on the matter of marriage. He had already thought of a reason. However, before he could say anything, he had achieved the final achievement so quickly! The surprise came too quickly, like a tornado, caught off guard! Xie Xize suddenly regretted his decision. If he had known this would happen, he would havee over a long time ago and tried to show his presence in front of the two elders of the Han family every day! Miscalction, too miscalction! Xie Xize had predicted everything, but he hadn¡¯t expected the old couple to have such a unique way of thinking! Seeing Xie Xize standing there in a daze, the olddy mmed the table angrily.¡±What, you don¡¯t want to? You don¡¯t intend to take responsibility? I knew a man like you was unreliable¡­Get lost. Don¡¯t ever appear in front of our Yang Yang again. You¡¯re not the father of the spicy sticks! ¡± Xie Xize recovered from his shock and hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, please calm down. I¡¯m just too surprised!¡± Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help butugh. This was a request that no one could refuse! ¡°I want to get married immediately, but I¡¯m worried that you two won¡¯t agree to it,¡± Xie Xize said seriously. That¡¯s why I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°Look, I always carry my household register and identity card with me!¡± Xie Xize took out the things from the pocket of his windbreaker. He ced his household register and ID card on the table. Seeing that Xie Xize was so well-prepared, Old Madam Han finally felt a little better.¡±That¡¯s more like it¡­¡¯ Old Master Han was more clear-headed. ¡°Yang Yang has suffered these past few years. Since you have let her down, you can¡¯t let her suffer for the rest of her life. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Xie Xize nodded. If anyone else saw Fifth Master Xie behaving so respectfully and obediently in front of two ordinary elders, their eyeballs would probably fall out of their sockets. However, Xie Xize was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even control his expression! The joy in her eyes was revealed, and the corners of her lips curled up. Ever since she heard the word marriage, she had never let go! MO Yangyang sneezed twice in a row! She rubbed her arms. What was going on? Why did she feel a little cold? Old Lady Han thought, No, I can¡¯t let this kid off easily. I have to give Yang Yang some protection. She said, ¡± Don¡¯t think that you can take advantage of us just because you have a child. You don¡¯t have to pay anything. Here, we must get a betrothal gift for a marriage. A car, a house. We can¡¯t be short of anything! ¡® Xie Xize took out a key from his pocket. ¡°This is the house I prepared for Yang Yang. On the property ownership certificate, it¡¯s written in Yang Yang¡¯s name!¡± He took out another bank card and said,¡±This is mine¡­¡± The password is Yang Yang¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°I might not be able to give her much, but I will give her everything I can!¡± The two elders of the Han family looked at each other when they saw the neatly arranged things on the table. This young man¡­lt seemed that he was quite thoughtful! MO Yangyang waited anxiously in the room. She pressed her ear against the door, trying to hear what was being said outside, but she couldn¡¯t hear clearly. Finally, the olddy pushed the door open. She grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s hand and wiped her tears. ¡°¡±Yang Yang, I¡¯ve made you suffer these past few years. It¡¯s all his father¡¯s fault.¡± MO Yangyang nodded frantically. It was all that bastard¡¯s fault. It was all his fault. He hadmitted a heinous crime! ¡°So, your father and I have made a decision!¡± Old Mrs. Han said sympathetically. [Yes, we should decide to drive Xie Xize away and never let him step foot in this door again.] ¡°After breakfast, you and Xiao Xie can register your marriage!¡± MO Yang Yang was speechless.. Chapter 165 - 165: This Is The Feeling Of Being Tempted? Chapter 165: This Is The Feeling Of Being Tempted? Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang was dumbfounded! She pressed down on the olddy¡¯s hand. No, wait¡­What exactly happened? Why did she feel like she had missed out on the whole world? Little Xie? Who was Little Xie? It had only been a short while? MO Yangyang¡¯s voice trembled. You ¡­ What did you say?¡± The olddy sighed. ¡± Silly child. Look at how happy you are. Are you afraid that we won¡¯t agree? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not unreasonable parents. As long as you can live well and live happily, we won¡¯t have any objections!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes reddened.¡¯l¡¯m not happy. I¡¯m shocked and frightened¡­¡¯ Why was it different from what she had imagined? Did she say something that made the old couple think that she liked Xie Xize? She raised her head and red at Xie Xize angrily.What did you say? Xie Xize walked over and said seriously, ¡± Yang Yang, it was my fault in the past. I let you down. In the future, I will take good care of you and the spicy sticks. I will fulfill my responsibility as a husband and father! ¡± MO Yangyang shivered. ¡± Go away! Don¡¯te near me! ¡± She grabbed the olddy¡¯s hand tightly. Don¡¯t be deceived by him. I don¡¯t want to marry him¡­¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re still angry at me. I¡¯m sorry!¡± Xie Xize sighed. MO Yangyang wanted to cry! Who the f * Ck is angry with you? Please, don¡¯te near my life, okay? ¡°Mom, marriage is such a serious matter. Both parties have to like each other, but 1¡­1 ¡­¡± Xie Xize smiled and locked his eyes on MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang bit her lip and did not dare to say thest few words. The olddy wiped her tears and said, ¡± Silly child, we¡¯ve been through this before. We understand. If you didn¡¯t like him, why would you hide in an unfamiliar ce alone? You can¡¯t even get by and still want to give birth to his child! ¡® ¡°Child, this is love!¡± Grandmother Qi eximed. MO Yang Yang ¡­ This really wasn¡¯t love, it was a nightmare! ¡± Look, ¡± the olddy said, ¡± you said that you don¡¯t want to marry him, but you¡¯re so emotional that you¡¯re crying. MO Yangyang¡¯s lips trembled. ¡± I¡¯m not excited. I¡¯m just upset. I have something to say! ¡® Xie Xize, that old demon! What kind of magic did he know? ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Auntie, can I talk to Yang Yang alone?¡± Xavier asked Old Madam Han. The olddy nodded. ¡± You should apologize to Yang Yang. This child is soft-hearted! ¡® ¡°I will!¡± Xie Xize nodded. MO Yangyang shook her head at the olddy. She didn¡¯t want it! The olddy patted her hand and went out to exercise with her husband. Mo Yangyang sat down reluctantly. ¡± Fifth Uncle, although you did help the winter solstice, but¡­ ¡°We didn¡¯t say we were getting married that day. I won¡¯t get married so easily¡­¡± ¡± I spend more time in theboratory than at home, ¡± Xie Xize said slowly. ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about facing me all the time! ¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xie Xize: ¡± I have more chances to get close to a female corpse than to a living person. I¡¯m not interested in other women, so I won¡¯t cheat on you! ¡± MO Yangyang scratched her chin. ¡± I have a lot of money, ¡± Xie Xize continued. ¡± But I don¡¯t have a habit of spending money. After we get married, all the money will be yours. ¡® MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes lit up! ¡°Most importantly, if you marry me, you will never have to worry about being bullied by anyone!¡± Xie Xize looked into her eyes. MO Yangyang covered her wildly beating heart, ¡°Mom, is this the feeling of being moved?¡± Chapter 166 - 166: Don’t Be So Cute, I’m Afraid I Can’t Hold It In Chapter 166: Don¡¯t Be So Cute, I¡¯m Afraid I Can¡¯t Hold It In Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize had mentioned the reasons, especially thest two. MO Yangyang¡¯s heart was beating fast! Xie Xize was so rich. It was all hers¡­ Oh my god, even people who treated money like dirt couldn¡¯t resist it, okay? That was Xavier¡¯s massive empire. The thought of giving all the money to her made MO Yangyang¡¯s blood boil! No, no, I can¡¯t think about it anymore. Just thinking about it makes my heart beat faster! He was even more excited than when he saw Xie Fengmian when he was young! Xie Xize¡¯s voice was soothing and gentle. ¡± Yang Yang, you just want to get a certificate. Your life won¡¯t change at all. If you want to get a divorce one day, I won¡¯t stop you. You can even take half of the assets. This is a business that will definitely make you profit! ¡® ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± MO Yangyang clutched her chest. Oh my god, she couldn¡¯t think anymore. Her heart was about to explode! Xie Xize reached out and brushed away the stray hair by MO Yangyang¡¯s ear. ¡°¡±As long as you¡¯re willing, all the assets under my name can be transferred to you at any time. MO Yangyang watched helplessly as her hand seemed to have its own consciousness. She raised it uncontrobly. ¡± I¡­¡± ¡°Mommy¡­¡± Just as MO Yangyang was about to say thest two words, the spicy stick called her mother and pulled her back to reality. Latiao was barefooted, his little face was dark, and a tuft of hair was on his head. He shouted again, ¡®¡±Mommy!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s gentle smile slowly faded as he turned to look at the spicy sticks. The Spicy Strip met his Death Gaze fearlessly and snorted. Xie Xize felt regretful. He was so close. He turned to MO Yangyang and smiled. ¡± I won¡¯t force you. Think about it carefully. My suggestion will always be effective for you! ¡® MO Yangyang was still a little confused. ¡± I¡¯ll be leaving first. Oh right, Lan Dongzhi is here. There¡¯s no room at home. I¡¯ll get someone to move you guys in the next two days! ¡® ¡°Ah?¡± MO Yangyang looked up at him nkly. Her mouth was slightly open, and her eyes were clear and confused. Xie Xize¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, and he pinched his fingers. He leaned over and nted a kiss on MO Yangyang¡¯s forehead to restrain the madness in his heart. MO Yangyang, don¡¯t be so cute, I¡¯m afraid ¡­ He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore! After Xie Xize left, MO Yangyang sat there in a daze. Latiao walked over and tugged at her sleeve. ¡± Mommy,e back to your senses! ¡± Xie Xize, that old bastard, did he use hypnosis just now? Spicy Strip knew that Xie Xize knew hypnosis and could control people¡¯s hearts without making a sound. The fangs that this old man hid were not only sharp but also poisonous. As long as he was willing, there was no one he could not take down. But . . . If he had used hypnosis earlier, his mother¡¯s brain wouldn¡¯t be still in a mess, right? So, he really hoped that his mother was willing? This old man¡­Tsk ¡­ Xie Xize¡¯s expression was as dark as an abyss as he walked out of the Han residence. Just now, he almost couldn¡¯t help but hypnotize MO Yangyang! There was a beast hidden in his heart, a ferocious man-eater! He wanted to trap her, he wanted her to never leave his sight, he wanted to destroy everything that stood in his wav! The bodyguard quietly opened the car door. ¡°I¡¯m moving today!¡± Xie Xize turned around and looked behind him. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± As the car drove out of the neighborhood, Xie Xize¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Hello,¡± ¡°Fifth Master, we found out that the little prince of the Chu family touched the woman surnamed Gong. The two families are now fighting to the death!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± After hanging up, Xie Xize dialed another number.¡± Wipe away all traces of Lan Donging to Jinchuan. I don¡¯t want anyone to find her before my goal is achieved.. Chapter 167 - 167: Marry Him, There Will Be No More Thorns Under Your Feet Chapter 167: Marry Him, There Will Be No More Thorns Under Your Feet Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s mind was muddled, and her heart was ready to move! She was still in a daze when the old couple returned. The olddy¡¯s rough hand caressed her cheek. ¡°¡±Your father and I are getting old. We won¡¯t be able to help you much in the future. We¡¯ll even be a burden to you. When I think about how you have to take care of the child, the two of us, and the shop in the future, my heart aches. If someone can help you share the burden, we can leave in peace one day!¡± ¡® Besides, Spicy Strips have to have a father. You have to have a family too. Although we just met this young man and didn¡¯t spend too much time with him, we¡¯re old and have seen many people. We can always tell him apart. He¡¯s not a frivolous young man. MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes were sour. She didn¡¯t know how to reject him. She was not rted to the Han couple by blood, but they treated her like her biological parents. He gave her a stable home, gave her warmth, and gave her all their savings. They gave everything they could to MO Yangyang! MO Yangyang knew that they epted Xie Xize because they wanted to find her someone to rely on! ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll think about it!¡± MO Yangyang smiled. ¡°Divorce¡±¡® Lan Dongzhi reached out and tapped MO Yangyang¡¯s head. ¡°¡±Come, let me knock on it to see if there¡¯s an echo!¡± ¡°Do you think he will allow you to climb out of that pit? Do you believe that if you jump down now, all the roads will be sealed for you in the next second!¡± ¡® He said yes, ¡± MO Yangyang whispered. ¡± I haven¡¯t agreed yet, have I? ¡® Lan Dongzhi looked at MO Yangyang and suddenly said, However, there¡¯s one thing he said that¡¯s right. Marry him, and flowers will bloom wherever you go. There will be no more thorns under your feet! ¡® ¡°Yang Yang, think about it.¡± Lan Dongzhi was serious. Her and MO Yangyang¡¯s fates were like a nightmare that had been arranged by someone! She hoped that MO Yangyang would be luckier than her. She hoped that she would have someone to protect her in the future and that she would have no worries for the rest of her life! She would never be able to find salvation in the darkness. ¡® But before you decide, you have to think carefully. Do you like him? ¡± MO Yangyang hesitated for two seconds, bit her lip, and shook her head! She suddenly rubbed her face. ¡± Forget it. I don¡¯t want to think about it anymore. It¡¯s time to go to the shop! ¡® ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± ¡°No, you haven¡¯t recovered yet!¡± ¡°What kind of injury is this?¡± Lan Dongzhi mocked himself. MO Yangyang moved her lips. She wanted to ask Lan Dongzhi who had hurt her, but she was afraid to poke at the scar in her heart. She didn¡¯t stop him, and Lan Dongzhi followed her to the shop. With her around, MO Yangyang felt much more rxed. However, when they returned home at night, they found¡­ What about home? MO Yangyang didn¡¯t have time to react to the matter of moving and was arranged just like that! The new house was in the city center, so it was convenient for MO Yangyang to go to the shop. It was arge loft, more than 300 square meters. The decoration was simple and warm. MO Yangyang liked it almost at first sight. The children¡¯s room, the massage chair for the elderly, the children¡¯s y area, and MO Yangyang¡¯s big kitchen. Everyone in the house had their own activity area. Simrly, there was also Xie Xize¡¯s bedroom. His preparation was obviously not done on a whim! ¡± You see? ¡± Lan Dongzhi sighed. ¡± Can you escape? ¡® MO Yang Yang, ¡°Why do I feel like¡­¡± Pushed forward!¡± ¡°Just wait and see. The good show is yet toe.¡± In the evening, Xie Xize came back for lunch and then went into the study. MO Yangyang was nervous. What if she wanted to chase him out? At twelve o¡¯clock, Xie Xize knocked on MO Yangyang¡¯s door. ¡°¡±1 can¡¯t sleep!¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°You said you¡¯d apany me.. Are you going back on your word?¡± Chapter 168 - 168: Fifth Master’s Little Pillow Chapter 168: Fifth Master¡¯s Little Pillow Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang rolled her eyes. How could he not remember? Don¡¯t think that just because I¡¯m not as smart as you¡­Just . Xie Xize raised his phone and heard their voices. I can¡¯t sleep well at night¡­ I¡¯ll apany you! MO Yangyang¡¯s legs went weak. Damn it, Xie Xize, this sinister, cunning, despicable and shameless old man, he actually secretly recorded the video! Xie Xize reyed their conversation over and over again. He said, ¡°Our research institute is such a confidential ce. There¡¯s nothing but cameras!¡± ¡°I told you, I will never force you.¡± With that, he turned around and left. MO Yangyang was stunned. He was that good? Why did she suddenly feel a little guilty¡­ But before he could feel guilty for even a second, Xie Xize walked to Lan Dongzhi¡¯s door and reached out to knock. MO Yangyang was so scared that she rushed over and grabbed his hand. ¡°¡±What are you doing?¡± ¡± We agreed that I would help you during the Blue Winter Solstice, ¡± Xie Xize said calmly. ¡± You agreed to my conditions. Since you¡¯re going back on your word, why should I help her?! ¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you ¡­ A little bit of humanity?¡± ¡°You ¡­ She¡¯s a girl¡­¡± Xie Xize said slowly, ¡± You probably don¡¯t know this, but Lan Dongzhi has offended two big families in Xia City. One of them has an extremelyplicated background. The two families are already in a bloody mess looking for her. What do you think? Throw her out now¡­What will happen?¡± MO Yangyang hugged Xie Xize¡¯s arm. ¡± Fifth Uncle, you¡¯ve been working hard. Are you hungry? Can I make you supper? ¡± Lotus seed porridge with rock sugar and white fungus?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want supper. I have a headache and want to sleep!¡± Xie Xize pulled her arm away. ¡°Shall I give you a massage? My hands are strong!¡± ¡°No need. I just want to rest now!¡± ¡°I ¡­ Apany!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you refuse?¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s smile was uglier than crying. ¡± Of course not. I was just joking with you. I¡­¡± I can¡¯t wait!¡± MO Yangyang held Xie Xize¡¯s arm and dragged him into his bedroom. He closed the door! MO Yangyang stood in Xie Xize¡¯s bedroom, trembling. Xie Xize leaned against the headboard. ¡± Come here, lie down! ¡± ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m not sleepy yet¡­¡± Xie Xize: ¡± What does it have to do with me whether you¡¯re sleepy or not? You¡¯re here to apany me. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Forget it, you¡¯ll have to force your way out!¡± ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s not forced at all!¡± MO Yangyang gritted her teeth. For the winter solstice, she quicklyy down and tried to stay as far away from Xie Xize as possible! ¡°Do you have the self-awareness of a pillow?¡± Suddenly, a pair of hands reached out and pulled her into his embrace.¡±Don¡¯t move!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s body stiffened and she did not dare to move. However, after waiting for a long time, she realized that the person beside her really seemed to be¡­Sleep! Hearing his steady breathing, MO Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief! Half an hourter, Xie Xize opened his eyes. MO Yangyang was already fast asleep, her cheeks pale pink. Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled up, revealing a determined smile! After so many years, he had finally reached this step! He wasn¡¯t in a hurry for thest distance! At dawn, Xie Xize woke up. ¡°Where¡¯s Yang Yang? Why isn¡¯t she up yet?¡± Old Madam Han asked. Xie Xize smiled. ¡± Yang Yang is still resting. She slepttest night. She¡¯s probably a little tired! ¡® Lan Dongzhi took a sip of milk. She knew it. This show, hehehe¡­ At eight o¡¯clock, MO Yangyang woke up groggily and saw a note on her head! On it was written: Little pillow,e by yourself tomorrow night, don¡¯t wait for me to find you! Chapter 169 - 169: The Person She Had A Secret Love For Suddenly Appeared Chapter 169: The Person She Had A Secret Love For Suddenly Appeared Trantor: 549690339 Even though MO Yangyang had ten thousand ¡± f * Ck ¡± in her heart, she was powerless to change the oue. Xie Xize had her life in his hands. Therefore, within two days, Xie Xize¡¯s stay in this house became the norm. The old couple became closer to him every day. And MO Yangyang would go to make a pillow at midnight every night. It had be a norm! Lan Dongzhi¡¯s body was recovering well, and there was no fluctuation in his emotions. It was as if she was really going to stay here permanently. Every day, she would go to the shop with MO Yangyang, work all day, ande back at night. With such a beauty in the shop, business was better than before. When she was busy, she said to MO Yangyang that it was like a dream. Everything in the past was not real. She suddenly entered a peaceful time! The bloodbath in Xia City was still ongoing. Lan Dongzhi was like a droplet of water that had evaporated and disappeared without a trace. Even though the Chu and Gong families had used so many methods and forces to find him, they still couldn¡¯t find him! MO Shixuan had been paying attention to the news in Xia City. She had drugged Lan Dongzhi, intending to arrange for her to be humiliated by the most despicable man, so that everyone could see her slutty appearance and ruin her reputation. Unexpectedly, she had provoked the little prince of the Chu family who was in Shanglin that day! Now, those two proud sons of heaven were fighting for her. MO Shixuan gritted her teeth in anger, but there was no progress on MO Yangyang¡¯s side! She learned from He Xinyue that Xie Xize had changed MO Yangyang¡¯s house, and it seemed that the two of them were officially living together. MO Shixuan¡¯s heart was overflowing with jealousy. She deliberately called Xie Fengmian. ¡± Lan Dongzhi is missing, ¡± Xie Fengmian said irritably. ¡± I have something to do now. I don¡¯t have time for you! ¡® ¡°What? Lan Dongzhi is gone?¡± MO Shixuan pretended to exim. How could she be missing? Didn¡¯t I see her the night before I left Xia City? Young Master Xie, this¡­Don¡¯t be anxious. Could it be that he went to a friend¡¯s house?¡± ¡°No, I remember that Lan Dongzhi¡¯s only friend seems to be Yang Yang, but Yang Yang¡­ln Jinchuan?¡± The call was suddenly cut off. MO Shixuan said, ¡®¡±Young Master Xie, hello¡­Hello ¡­¡± She put down her phone and sneered. She didn¡¯t care where Lan Dongzhi was. However, Xie Fengmian was here. It would definitely be lively! Didn¡¯t MO Yangyang have a crush on him? Heh¡­ The car stopped at the corner of the street. MO Shixuan said softly,¡±lt¡¯s just ahead. Yang Yang doesn¡¯t want to see me. Young Master Xie ¡­¡± When you see her, don¡¯t tell her that I brought you here. Otherwise, she will be even angrier¡­¡± Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t even bother with her as he pushed open the car door and left quickly. MO Shixuan clenched her fists in anger! MO Yangyang had just sent a guest away and was about to turn around when a figure suddenly rushed in front of her. ¡°MO Yangyang, where did you hide Lan Dongzhi?¡± MO Yangyang looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her in shock. She was stunned on the spot. Xie Fengmian? He ¡­ Why was he here? Wait, he asked about the winter solstice? MO Yangyang didn¡¯t have time to sort out her rtionship and shouted almost immediately, ¡°¡±Xie Fengmian, I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about!¡± She hoped that Lan Dongzhi, who was in the kitchen, would note out! Xie Fengmian was looking for Lan Dongzhi like crazy. He said, ¡°Mo Yangyang, stop pretending. Where is Lan Dongzhi? Is it here . As he spoke, he pushed her away and rushed inside. MO Yangyang was pushed over and knocked over a table. She clutched her waist and her face was pale. ¡°This is my ce. If you dare to barge in, you¡¯ll regret it!¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s eyes were red. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard my nephew being so arrogant!¡± A cold voice came from outside the door.. Chapter 170 - 170: Why Are You Calling Me So Intimate? Chapter 170: Why Are You Calling Me So Intimate? Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize received the news as soon as Xie Fengmian entered Jinchuan! Xie Xize didn¡¯t need to think to know his purpose foring. Therefore, after he received the news, he dropped his work and rushed over. He happened to bump into Xie Fengmian who was showing off his power in the shop. The moment Xie Fengmian saw Xie Xize, his legs began to tremble. The ferocious expression on his face instantly disappeared, leaving only a pale white! The anger in his eyes instantly dissipated, leaving only fear! He stammered,¡±Five ¡­¡± Fifth Uncle ¡­ You ¡­ What the ¡­ Here?¡± It wasn¡¯t that Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t know that Xie Xize was in Jinchuan, but he didn¡¯t associate his wise fifth uncle with MO Yangyang, who was abandoned by a wealthy family! ¡°Do you want to smash this shop?¡± Xie Xize walked in. ¡°Fifth Uncle, you . ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to smash it?¡± I didn¡¯t want to smash it¡­ Xie Xize walked up to him. ¡± You have so little guts, yet you still want to show off? Xie Fengmian, you really disappoint me! ¡± ¡°Five¡­Fifth Uncle .. Xie Fengmian was about to kneel. The way Xie Xize looked at him made his hair stand on end! Xie Xize smiled, but the smile did not reach his eyes. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Yang Yang will regret it, but I know that you will definitely regret it!¡± Xie Fengmian, ¡°My god, Yang Yang, why are you so affectionate?¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t look at him and walked straight to MO Yangyang. He reached out to support her.¡±Where are you hurt?¡± MO Yangyang was a little angry as she pulled his hand away and turned her head to ignore him. None of the Xie family members were good people. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± The person she once had a crush on suddenly appeared in front of her. MO Yangyang was shocked and did not have any romantic thoughts. She only felt that it was annoying! Xie Fengmian¡¯s eyeballs almost fell out. He¡­Fifth Uncle, he, he, he¡­ Xie Fengmian¡¯s fifth uncle, whose hand had been knocked off, was not angry. Instead, he continued to ask, ¡°Does it hurt? Let me see!¡± Xie Fengmian had never heard such gentleness in his voice. Xie Fengmian wondered if this was his fifth uncle. Five years ago, although he had met Xie Xize and MO Yangyang hugging each other, it was just a sh in the pan. After that, his fifth uncle was even more restrained than before, and he was even more abstinent and heartless! Everyone in the Xie family had already lost all hope. They all felt that he was destined to be a widow for the rest of his life! Who would have thought that Fifth Uncle wouldpletely ¡°renounce asceticism¡± in Jinchuan behind everyone¡¯s back! ¡® Hmph! ¡± MO Yangyang snorted. ¡± You can take the people of the Xie family away yourself! ¡± Xie Xize rubbed MO Yangyang¡¯s fringe. ¡°¡±Alright, leave it to me. Sit down first. I¡¯ll take a look at your injuryter!¡± Xie Xize turned around and gave Xie Fengmian a look. ¡°Why? Do you want me to invite you out?¡± Xie Fengmian was so frightened that he subconsciously took two steps back. He said in a trembling voice, ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­l ¡­ I¡¯m looking for someone!¡± Xie Xize adjusted his gold-rimmed sses.¡±The person you¡¯re looking for isn¡¯t here!¡± Thinking of Lan Dongzhi, Xie Fengmian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, I ¡­ I think it might be here. I-I¡¯ll just go in and take a look ¡­¡± ¡°Maybe?¡± ¡°Xie Fengmian, your intelligence makes me wonder if you¡¯re even a member of the Xie family,¡± said Xie Xize coldly. Xie Fengmian wanted to cry, ¡°Fifth Uncle, I¡­¡± I . ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­l just want to ask her a question. Did Lan Dongzhi contact her?¡± ¡± The Xie family teaches children to respect their elders, ¡± said Xie Xize. ¡± Your father didn¡¯t teach you that. Do you need me to teach you again? ¡® ¡°No, Fifth Uncle¡­l respect you, but¡­But MO Yangyang is not my elder, I¡­¡± ¡°She is!¡± Chapter 171 - 171: Maybe You Never Liked Him Chapter 171: Maybe You Never Liked Him Trantor: 549690339 She was! ¡°Huh?¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s face turned red. ¡± What nonsense are you talking about? Hurry up and take her away. Don¡¯t affect my business! ¡® Xie Xize turned to look at her and smiled.¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of our family¡¯s business!¡± ¡°Who cares about our family!¡± MO Yangyang bit her lip. Xie Fengmian opened his mouth in shock. Why did he feel like¡­He had been forced to show his affection! MO Yangyang red at Xie Xize, held her waist, and turned to walk to the kitchen. ¡°Rest first. I¡¯lle overter to apply the medicine for you.¡± ¡°No!¡± MO Yangyang turned around abruptly. ¡°Be good!¡± Xie Xize smiled. Xie Fengmian trembled as he listened. His fifth uncle had changed. He had be so terrifying! Xie Xize turned around to face Xie Fengmian. The smile on his face was still there, but there was no more emotion. He was like a cier under the sun, cold and bone-piercing. ¡°You even dare toy a hand on your elders. Xie Fengmian, you¡¯re really something now!¡± Xie Fengmian gulped,¡±l¡­¡± I was wrong, Fifth Uncle¡­l really don¡¯t know ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re better than your fifth uncle. Your fifth uncle can¡¯t even bear toy a finger on her!¡± Xie Fengmian instantly wanted to kneel, ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t know ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare for you toe to Jinchuan. I¡¯ll take you somewhere!¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t seem to be angry. Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t want to leave. He was still thinking about Lan Dongzhi! Xie Xize¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. ¡± It seems that Feng Mian has indeed grown up. My words are useless to you! ¡® Xie Fengmian¡¯s body tensed up. ¡± No¡­¡± No, Fifth Uncle, please!¡± He respectfully followed behind Xie Xize and left. After they left, MO Yangyang and Lan Dongzhi walked out of the kitchen. ¡°Tell me honestly. After I left, did you and Xie Fengmian¡­¡± MO Yangyang immediately asked. Lan Dongzhi held MO Yangyang¡¯s braised chicken feet in his hand and took a bite. ¡®¡±What are you thinking about? No matter how tasteless I am, I would never have slept with the man you have a crush on. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t like that b * tch MO Shixuan, so I flirted with him a few times. Who would have thought¡­He¡¯s so easy to flirt with!¡± MO Yangyang pursed her lips. No matter what, she had a crush on him for many years! She still felt a little strange that she was so easily seduced by her best friend! Did this mean that she was too unattractive? ¡°You still like it?¡± MO Yangyang thought about it and shook her head. It felt ¡­ Why is he so different from the Prince Charming I once imagined!¡± ¡± You¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi looked at her and smiled. ¡± Maybe you never liked him! ¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ Xie Fengmian nervously followed Xie Xize to the ce he had mentioned. After pushing open the door and seeing that it was a training ground, Xie Fengmian immediately wanted to run! ¡°I haven¡¯t exercised in a long time. y with me for a while!¡± Xie Fengmian shook his head repeatedly. ¡± Fifth Uncle, don¡¯t. Fifth Uncle was wrong. Fifth Uncle¡­¡± Ah ¡­¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s screams echoed in the training ground for half an hour! Xie Fengmian lowered his head like a little chicken being scolded by the dean. He stood in front of Xie Xize, trembling. Xie Xize wiped the sweat off his forehead with a towel.¡±Are you here to look for Lan Dongzhi?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xie Fengmian did not dare to raise his head and admitted his mistake honestly.¡±l¡¯m sorry, Fifth Uncle. I know I was wrong. I was just too anxious. MO Yangyang is Lan Dongzhi¡¯s only friend. If she leaves Xia City, the only person she can go to is MO Yangyang!¡± ¡°Who told you that your fifth aunt is in Jinchuan?!¡± Xie Xize opened the bottle cap.. Chapter 172 - 172: You Can’t Touch Lan Dongzhi Chapter 172: You Can¡¯t Touch Lan Dongzhi Trantor: 549690339 Xie Fengmian raised his head and opened his mouth. He waspletely dumbfounded! His face was red and swollen, and with his expression, he looked extremely funny! Although he was sure that MO Yangyang was rted to Xie Xize, when the word ¡± fifth aunt ¡± came out of his fifth uncle¡¯s mouth, he still felt as if his soul had been struck by a bolt of lightning! ¡°Fifth Uncle, you¡­And MO Yangyang ¡­¡± ¡°MO Yangyang?¡± Xie Xize put down the water. This is what you call it!¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s lips twitched. He struggled for a while before finally lowering his head and stammering,¡±You¡­And, and ¡­ Five, five ¡­ Auntie, do Grandpa and Grandma know?¡± ¡°Do you think they will disagree?¡± Xie Fengmian¡­ Yes, how could he not agree! Xie Xize, his fifth uncle, a man whom the whole family thought was a cultivator and a man who had cut off all love, had a wife! Grandpa would probably have a heart attack! Grandma will spread it to everyone! ¡°MO Shixuan told you!¡± It was not a question, but a confirmation! Xie Fengmian nodded. ¡± Yes, she told me before she came. She said that her family found Mo¡­¡± Uh, I found Fifth Aunt. She¡¯s in Jinchuan. She¡¯s here to persuade Fifth Aunt to go home!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s eyes shed with a fierce light. ¡°¡±Your IQ is not high to begin with. Don¡¯t associate with that kind of person anymore. You¡¯ll be infected with dementia! ¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted to say that he had been the top student in his ss all the way from elementary school to university! However, his IQ was not worth mentioning in front of his fifth uncle. ¡°Go apologize to your fifth aunt today. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back tomorrow!¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle, I . I, I beg you, I really have to find Lan Dongzhi. She¡¯s been missing for many days, I ¡­¡± Xie Xize smiled sarcastically. ¡± Since when are you looking for her? Who is she to you? ¡± These words were like a knife to Xie Fengmian. It was a little painful! ¡°Do you like her?¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s eyes were filled with destion. I like it so much that even I find it ridiculous!¡± Xie Fengmian used to hate and despise women like Lan Dongzhi the most. However, he kept running up to Lin Chun. In the past, he told himself that it was only because everyone was going and he was going to socialize! But ¡­ Later on, he could no longer lie to himself! ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I like him!¡± Xie Fengmian scratched his head. He likes me too¡­¡± Xie Xizeughed. He looked at his nephew and found it funny. ¡± If you want to take over the Xie family in the future, I don¡¯t think the Xie family will have a future! ¡® ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­You ¡­ Can you not always attack me?!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t even handle the truth. You might as well go far!¡± Xie Xize shook his head. Xie Fengmian wanted to cry but had no tears. Xingyuan was his younger cousin who was only 10 years old. Xie Xize drank a mouthful of water. ¡± You can¡¯t afford to touch Lan Dongzhi. Someone should go earlier! ¡® ¡°But 1¡­¡± I really like her. I¡¯m very worried about her!¡± ¡°You¡¯re not the only one who likes her!¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­¡± Xie Fengmian asked. Do you know something?¡± Xie Xize put down the water he had drunk and stood up.¡±Xie Fengmian, if you want to die young, Fifth Uncle won¡¯t save you!¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re always chasing after the person you like. Why can¡¯t I?¡± Xie Fengmian asked as he walked away. ¡°Because I can protect her, but you can¡¯t protect Lan Dongzhi!¡± Xie Xize did not turn around.. Chapter 173 - 173: My Son, You Have a Problem! Chapter 173: My Son, You Have a Problem! Trantor: 549690339 Lan Dongzhi had fallen into a pool of muddy water that was difficult to rify. Xie Xize didn¡¯t know what her purpose was. However, it was definitely not some simple femme fatale that would confuse the heart of the monarch. She had her own motives. She was the eye of the storm. More and more people would be dragged into this pool of water! Xie Xize was not interested in anyone else. He only needed to protect MO Yangyang and her son. As for the Chu family and the Gong family, they had nothing to do with him! As an uncle, he would remind Xie Fengmian not to get involved in the storm. Lan Dongzhi did not take the initiative to involve him, which meant that this matter had nothing to do with him! However, if Xie Fengmian took the initiative to seek death¡­ He was an adult and had his own thoughts. He had his own parents. As his uncle, Xie Fengmian wouldn¡¯t really care so much! His feelings were limited. The only things he could give were MO Yangyang and the Spicy Strips. I can¡¯t give it to others! Xie Xize had yet to walk out of the training room when his assistant ran in with a cell phone in his hand.¡±Doctor, doctor¡­The kindergarten is calling!¡± Xie Fengmian, who had been hit so hard that his heart was pierced by thousands of arrows, raised his head in shock when he heard that it was a kindergarten. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The assistant was in a difficult position. You can pick it up!¡± ¡°Hello!¡± Xize took the phone. ¡°You¡¯re Father Wen, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Teacher has something to do!¡± ¡°You¡­Can youe to the kindergarten?¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xie Xize strode out of the training room. ¡°Wait, I¡­¡± Xie Fengmian grabbed his assistant. Fifth Uncle ¡­ Why are you going to kindergarten?¡± Assistant: ¡± Something happened to the young master. Teacher asked the doctor to go over! ¡® ¡°Little Young Master¡­¡± Xie Fengmian covered his mouth in shock. The next moment, he rushed out of the training room. ¡°Fifth Uncle, wait for me¡­ In the kindergarten, Latiao sat obediently. The teacher sat beside him and listened to the noise over there. She could not help but sigh! The reason why they called their parents today was because the ss was divided into groups to y games. The few little girls wanted to be in the same group as the spicy sticks. After ying around, in the end¡­They started fighting!. Two of the little girls were injured. When the parents arrived, there was a hugemotion. This matter was also rted to the Spicy Strips. She wanted to call MO Yangyang, but she was stopped by the Spicy Strips. Don¡¯t tire your mother out over such a troublesome matter. What was a cheap father for? It was used at this time! Aftermunicating with the teacher, Xie Xize walked to the spicy sticks. ¡°He has the potential to cause trouble at such a young age!¡± ¡± My mother gave birth to me so good-looking. If I don¡¯t cause trouble for others, do I need others to cause trouble for me? ¡± Spicy Strip raised her chin. He was stunned when he saw Xie Fengmian following behind him. Why would his silly cousin suddenlye to Jinchuan? This butterfly effect had actually caused so many people toe! In her previous life, Xie Xize had brought the Spicy Strips back to Xia City, so she hadn¡¯t had much contact with the Xie family. After thanking Caesar for his death, the spicy sticks were brought into the Xie family. Xie Fengmian started to appear frequently, bringing him along and taking care of him. His evaluation of Xie Fengmian was that he was a little stupid and naive, but he was a very nice person! Xie Fengmian pointed at the Spicy Strips. He was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t say anything.¡±Five, five, five¡­Uncle, he, he, he ¡­¡± ¡°Brother, stuttering is an illness. It needs to be treated!¡± ¡± Don¡¯t talk to him, ¡± Xie Xize said, picking up the spicy stick. ¡± You might get stupid. ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± Xie Fengmian covered his chest! Xie Xize looked at him like he was an idiot..¡±My son, you have a problem with that! ¡° Chapter 174 - 174: My Little Pillow Is Not Obedient Chapter 174: My Little Pillow Is Not Obedient Trantor: 549690339 Xie Fengmian! ¡® Uncle, don¡¯t call me your rtive. You¡¯re not my father now! ¡± Spicy Strip said with a straight face. ¡°If I¡¯m not your father, why did you ask me toe?¡± ¡°So, I¡¯m being merciful and giving you a chance to perform!¡± Spicy Strip tilted its head and smiled. Xie Fengmian pped his own face hard andnded right on his wound, causing him to grimace in pain. ¡°You¡¯re his biological uncle and nephew?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still skeptical!¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle, dear¡­¡± Xie Fengmian asked eagerly. Kissed?¡± ¡± I¡¯ve always thought that there was something wrong with your IQ ¡± Xie Xize said coldly. ¡± Now, it seems that your eyes aren¡¯t good either! ¡± He and the Spicy Strips were obviously his biological children, alright? This required suspicion! Xie Xize walked towards the teacher with the Spicy Strip in his arms! Xie Fengmian looked like a fool in the wind. They were really close. He bit his hand. Oh my god. His world was destroyed once again! When he saw MO Yangyang previously, he was already extremely shocked. Now¡­His son had even popped out! Xie Fengmian trembled as he took out his phone, wanting to call home. However, he was too excited and could not even unlock it! Xie Xize faced the parents and teachers and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m also very sorry about this, but I think my child is innocent from the beginning to the end.¡± A girl¡¯s parent was furious. ¡± But they fought because of your son. Look at my daughter¡¯s face. She¡¯s a girl! ¡® ¡°Is it my son¡¯s fault for being good-looking?¡± Everyone shut up. Although the Spicy Strip was meaty, it was definitely the most good-looking little fatty. Xie Xize: ¡± Your child wants to y with my son because he¡¯s outstanding enough. He can aplish things that other children can¡¯t. Humans have the genes to worship the strong. This is an instinct. ¡± Outstanding people are the center of attention wherever they go. I¡¯m proud of my son! ¡± The teacher nodded repeatedly. That¡¯s right, the Spicy Strip was too smart! The parents looked at each other. They wanted to refute but didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Doctor, it¡¯s done!¡± The assistant came over with a document bag. Xie Xize put down the spicy sticks and handed him the document. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Open it and take a look!¡± Spicy Strip took the folder and opened it. When he saw the contract inside, he was stunned! His head sank as he heard Xie Xize say, ¡°¡± From now on, this is your kindergarten. It¡¯s up to you who you want to send to school or kick out! ¡® ¡°Why? Bribe me!¡± ¡°No!¡± said Xie Xize as he leaned over and looked at him. ¡°This is the first gift I¡¯m giving you as a father!¡± The Spicy Strip suddenly felt ufortable for no reason. It was sour and swollen! He turned his head away from Xie Xize and said proudly,¡±Take your hand away. You¡¯re messing up my hair!¡± Xie Xize chuckled softly and ruffled his soft hair. Xie Fengmian gulped when he saw this scene. F * ck, Fifth Uncle was full of fatherly love just now. There was no mistake. Other than his own family, he couldn¡¯t be like this! In the evening, after returning home and having dinner, Xie Xize still hadn¡¯te back until 10 0¡¯clock. MO Yangyang was secretly happy that he didn¡¯te back. At one in the morning, MO Yangyang was woken up by her phone. In a daze, she picked it up and opened it. Her face suddenly turned red. [Xie Xize: My little pillow is not obedient. Why aren¡¯t youing over?] Chapter 175 - 175: Let Him Give Up Chapter 175: Let Him Give Up Trantor: 549690339 Mo Yangyang instantly woke up. She turned over andy her face on the pillow, her face burning. Bah, shameless! After a while, her phone vibrated again. [Xavier: I¡¯m going over now!] MO Yangyang grabbed a handful of her hair and went barefoot without wearing slippers! She pushed open Xie Xize¡¯s bedroom door and saw him standing inside in his pajamas with his arms crossed. He was obviously waiting for her! Xie Xize¡¯s gaze fell on her bare feet and he frowned.¡±How old are you? You don¡¯t know how to wear shoes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s your fault for waking me up sote!¡± MO Yangyang said angrily. ¡°Yes ¡­ It¡¯s my fault, so don¡¯t waste time. Lie down!¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ ¡°You ¡­ Can you have some dignity?¡± ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m not that kind of person!¡± Xavier said seriously. MO Yangyang¡¯s mouth twitched. Aren¡¯t you¡­Who was it? Xie Xize saw that MO Yangyang didn¡¯t move and urged, ¡°¡±Little bolster,e up consciously! ¡± MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but blush again. She walked over slowly and was finally pulled up by Xie Xize. ¡°It¡¯s not the first time. You should get used to it!¡± MO Yangyang gritted her teeth. Xie Xize was a pretentious old man. She really didn¡¯t know how he could say such shameless words with a straight face and a serious tone! After a few times, MO Yangyang realized that Xie Xize really treated her like a pillow. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong and was gentlemanly. MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she wasn¡¯t charming enough, or if she had really misunderstood Xie Xize. This guy really didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards her! With her mind full of messy thoughts, the pillow Yang Yang fell asleep in a daze not long after! The first two times, she was still afraid, but now, she could sleep as soon as sheid down. Xie Xize opened his eyes and looked at MO Yangyang sleeping soundly. He suddenly felt that this was a punishment for him! ¡°You still say that you¡¯re afraid of me!¡± If it wasn¡¯t for her sake, why would he endure it? But this little girl had no conscience at all! At night, Xie Fengmiany on the bed in the hotel. He tossed and turned, but no one could touch him! Xie Xize asked him to apologize to MO Yangyang at dawn and then send him away! However, he was not willing to ept it. He felt that Lan Dongzhi was here, and might even be in MO Yangyang¡¯s house! Otherwise, his fifth uncle would not have said those words. Xie Fengmian hesitated for a while before picking up his phone and calling home! At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, Xie Xize got up and opened the drawer to take out and transfer contract. He grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s thumb and pressed it on the ink pad, then pressed it on the bottom of thest page of the contract! After putting away the contract, Xie Xize wiped the red ink off MO Yangyang¡¯s finger and kissed her forehead before leaving! She bumped into Lan Dongzhi outside the door. She said, ¡°Lord Fifth, you helped me. I should repay you. Let me see Xie Fengmian once!¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°Let him give up, let him be safe!¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡°Good!¡± In the afternoon, Xie Xize brought Xie Fengmian to the shop. He walked up to MO Yangyang and stammered, ¡°¡±Five¡­Fifth Aunt, I¡¯m sorry. I shouldn¡¯t have!¡± The te in MO Yangyang¡¯s hand fell and shattered into pieces.¡±You ¡­ What did you call me?¡± Xie Fengmian gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Five¡­¡± Fifth Aunt, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong yesterday. I shouldn¡¯t have been disrespectful to you. I won¡¯t do it again!¡± MO Yangyang felt that this world was too mystical! Xie Xize took out a handkerchief and thoughtfully wiped the sweat off MO Yangyang¡¯s forehead.. ¡®¡±¡®Nephew is willing to repent, so give him a chance!¡± Chapter 176 - 176: I’ve Never Liked You, Don ‘t Think Too Much About It Chapter 176: I¡¯ve Never Liked You, Don ¡®t Think Too Much About It Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You ¡­ I ¡­¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s lips trembled. She was so shocked that she could not speak! The person she once had a crush on would one day call her aunt. This was too f* cking scary! MO Yangyang covered her chest and felt like she was about to faint! Xie Xize supported MO Yangyang and looked at Xie Fengmian coldly. ¡°Look at how angry your fifth aunt is.¡± Xie Fengmian shivered. ¡± Fifth Aunt, I will be filial to you and Fifth Uncle in the future. I won¡¯t make any more mistakes. Please forgive me! ¡± MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t stand it. ¡± Shut up¡­ Xie Fengmian panicked. ¡± Fifth Aunt, I was really wrong. I¡¯m sorry! ¡® Xie Xize saw that MO Yangyang¡¯s face was a little pale and said,¡±Don¡¯t disturb your fifth aunt¡¯s business. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for you to go home!¡± Xie Fengmian walked to the door and suddenly turned around. He quickly asked, ¡°Fifth Aunt, did Lan Dongzhie to look for you? I¡¯m very worried about her. If shees to look for you, can you ask her to reply to me?¡± ¡± No, ¡± MO Yangyang said without even thinking. ¡± You should leave quickly! ¡± This was the first time she hated Xie Fengmian so much. She wasn¡¯t excited when she saw him, but she wanted him to get lost! At this moment, MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but think that maybe she really didn¡¯t like Xie Fengmian. Becausepared to the winter solstice, his position in her heart was really insignificant However, MO Yangyang did not expect to be pped in the face so quickly. Lan Dongzhi stopped at the entrance of the shop on a small streetcar. When he saw Xie Fengmian, he said calmly, ¡®¡±IYO, Young Master Xie, are you here for dinner?¡± When MO Yangyang saw this, she came out and gritted her teeth. ¡°¡±What are you doing here?¡± Xie Xize had told MO Yangyang before he came, and she had asked Lan Dongzhi to go home. Who would have thought that she woulde here herself! When Xie Fengmian saw Lan Dongzhi, his expression changed. He immediately rushed over and reached out to grab her.¡±l knew you were here¡­ You, are you okay? Why do you look so pale? You¡­¡± MO Yangyang stood in front of Lan Dongzhi. ¡± Don¡¯t touch me! ¡± Lan Dongzhi patted MO Yangyang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡± It¡¯s fine. Young Master Xie and I are old acquaintances. Don¡¯t worry about it and go back to your work! ¡® ¡°What are you doing?¡± MO Yangyang gritted her teeth. ¡® I¡¯m just chatting with someone I know! ¡± Lan Dongzhiughed heartlessly. Xie Xize brought MO Yangyang back to the shop. ¡± We¡¯re all adults. She knows what to do! ¡® ¡°But¡­¡± MO Yangyang was anxious. ¡°Do you have cigarettes?¡± Xie Fengmian took out a cigarette and handed it to her before lighting it up for her. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s slender fingers held the cigarette and put it to her mouth to take a puff. A gust of wind blew through her long hair on the street. Even though she had not put on any makeup, she was still beautiful. She blew out a smoke ring and sighed. ¡± Yang Yang doesn¡¯t allow me to drink or smoke. I¡¯ve been suffocating these two days. Why did Young Master Xiee to look for me? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about you!¡± Xie Fengmian looked at her obsessively. Lan Dongzhi looked at him. Do you like me?¡± Xie Fengmian gritted his teeth. ¡± Yes, I like you. Come back to Xia City with me. I¡¯ll protect you! ¡® After Lan Dongzhi disappeared, he hadpletely admitted his feelings and admitted that he had deceived himself in the past! ¡°Protect me?¡± Lan Dongzhiughed. Young Master Xie, are you joking?¡± ¡® I¡¯m not joking. I¡¯ll protect you. Stay with me! ¡± The smile on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s face suddenly disappeared. He said coldly, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s enough, Xie Fengmian. I¡¯ve never liked you. Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. You¡¯re such a joke!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t like me, why do you keep flirting with me?!¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s face turned pale. Lan Dongzhi blew out a smoke ring at Xie Fengmian andughed..¡±Heh, what¡¯s the big deal about flirting with you? I¡¯ve slept with many men!¡± Chapter 177 - 177: Are You Pregnant? Chapter 177: Are You Pregnant? Trantor: 549690339 Lan Dongzhi¡¯s words were like a poisonous knife stabbing into Xie Fengmian¡¯s heart. Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t tell if he was in more pain or more anger. He gritted his teeth, his eyes red.¡±Lan Dongzhi, how can you be so cheap!¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. She smiled so hard that she bent over. Tears flowed out of her eyes. She dusted off the ashes and wiped her tears. ¡± Young Master Xie, how can you be so naive? If I didn¡¯t have that kind of slutty nature, how could I survive in that kind of brothel? ¡± Xie Fengmian clenched his fists so tightly that they cracked. His scarlet eyes were filled with hatred and anger. Lan Dongzhi threw the half-smoked cigarette in his hand onto the ground and raised his foot to crush it. ¡±¡¯ Don¡¯t waste your time on me. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I can¡¯t stand that green tea Mo Shixuan, do you think I would even bother with you? ¡± Xie Fengmian reached out to stop her. His eyes shed as he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Lan Dongzhi¡­l can pretend that nothing happened. Come back with me!¡± Lan Dongzhi chuckled. ¡± Why would I go back with you? Are you going to marry me, or are you going to wait for me to make you a cuckold? ¡± Xie Fengmian, are you from the Xie family? Did your uncle tell you that you¡¯re really stupid and naive?¡± Lan Dongzhi, don¡¯t you feel any heartache when you see me being distracted by you? ¡® Lan Dongzhiughed sarcastically. ¡± Because I don¡¯t care. Seeing a man like you who¡¯s so sad for me, I feel a sense of aplishment. Men are all cheap things. The better you treat him, the less he cares¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi was pped so hard that his legs swayed and he almost fell. Xie Fengmian¡¯s hands trembled, and the masseter muscles on his cheeks trembled. His eyes were filled with regret. Lan Dongzhi slowly raised his head. ¡± See? You don¡¯t love me that much! ¡± She raised her hand to wipe the blood from the corner of her lips and sneered,¡±Young Master Xie, don¡¯t act like you can¡¯t live without me. You¡¯re really unworthy!¡± ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if you were blind in the past, but you have to be more careful in the future. You really can¡¯t afford to y with a woman like me. Go back to Xia City and be the young master of the Xie family! ¡® Lan Dongzhi turned around and left. His back was bleak, and the smile on his face was presumptuous and empty! Stepping into the shop, Lan Dongzhi saw Xie Xize sitting alone in the shop while MO Yangyang went to the kitchen to get busy. ¡°Gofort your nephew,¡± she said.¡±Don¡¯t take things too hard andmit suicide! ¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t even think of this, then there¡¯s no point in him living.¡± ¡°How cold¡­¡± Xie Xize took out a medical report and pushed it in front of Lan Dongzhi. ¡®¡±Your examination!¡± Lan Dongzhi opened it and took a look. His eyes turned cold. He slowly rolled the paper into a ball and stuffed it into his pocket! ¡°Fifth Lord, please don¡¯t tell Yang Yang!¡± ¡°Naturally!¡± When MO Yangyang came out, the two of them turned around as if the conversation just now had never happened! ¡°Winter solstice, winter solstice. Come and try my fried yellow croaker. Little Chu said it¡¯s delicious!¡± ¡°Nonsense. That little mute wouldn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle, why don¡¯t you try it too?¡± MO Yangyang brought the te to Xie Xize. Xie Xize smiled. This little girl had finally thought of him. But the next second, she suddenly took the te back.¡± Fifth Uncle definitely won¡¯t eat it. Deep frying isn¡¯t healthy! ¡± Xie Xize¡¯s outstretched hand stopped in mid-air. Awkward and lonely! Lan Dongzhi held back hisughter as he picked up a small, hot yellow croaker and took a bite. ¡°How is it? Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± However, Lan Dongzhi suddenly picked up the trash can and threw up! This scene was so familiar. MO Yangyang¡¯s face turned pale..¡±Dong¡­Are you pregnant?¡± Chapter 178 - 178-Scammed Chapter 178:-Scammed Trantor: 549690339 Lan Dongzhi just retched and did not vomit anything. She took the tissue from MO Yangyang and wiped the corner of her mouth. ¡® Pregnant your sister! I have gastric problems! ¡± MO Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± I told you five years ago not to stay in Spring Forest. You refused. Look at you now. Your stomach is so bad. ¡® She turned around to pour water for Lan Dongzhi, only to find that Xie Xize was already sitting at a table a distance away with a te of small yellow croakers. There were only two or three of them left on the te. Under MO Yangyang¡¯s stare, Xie Xize finished thest piece and took out a handkerchief to gracefully wipe his fingers. ¡°It tastes good. Make it for me again tonight!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s heart ached. She hadn¡¯t even eaten a bite.¡±No more.¡± Xie Xize stood up and walked over to her with a smile.¡±lt¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t cook. Anyway, I don¡¯t just want to eat small yellow croakers!¡± ¡°Then what else do you want to eat?¡± MO Yangyang asked. ¡°You!¡± MO Yangyang stood there with a ss of water in her hand! By the time she looked up with a red face, Xie Xize had already left! Lan Dongzhi took the ss of water from her and said, ¡± Big brother, you¡¯re so flirtatious. You¡¯ve been flirting with me thousands of times every day. The Immortal Lord Five in the hearts of the people of Xia City has been shattered! ¡± MO Yangyang blushed and said, ¡± What feelings? If he really likes me, then I really doubt his taste. He must be blind! ¡® Lan Dongzhi knocked MO Yangyang¡¯s head. ¡°¡±Awesome!¡± In the evening, the assistant reported to Xie Xize,¡±Doctor, the eldest young master went to the bar to get drunk. MO Shixuan¡­¡± He¡¯s also going. Should we stop him?¡± ¡°Let her go!¡± ¡°But, what if Eldest Young Master is schemed against by her?¡± ¡® Then he deserves it. If he can¡¯t even defend against MO Shixuan, how is he going to take over the Xie family in the future? ¡® ¡°Then what if Eldest Young Master divulges the news that Miss Lan is with Madam?¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t even do this, he won¡¯t be called Xie anymore!¡± Xie Xize stopped what he was doing. In the wee hours of the morning, MO Shixuan helped the drunk Xie Fengmian out of the bar and into the hotel. She ced Xie Fengmian on the bed. Coincidentally, Xie Fengmian¡¯s phone rang.Grandma! ¡°It really is what I want!¡± MO Shixuan said excitedly. She picked up her phone and said gently,¡±Hello, Grandma Xie. Why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± It¡¯s me, Shixuan. That, Brother Fengmian, he¡­l drank too much. Please, please don¡¯t misunderstand. Brother Feng Mian and I¡­Nothing happened! ¡® Okay, I¡¯ll get him to call you when he wakes up. Goodbye, Grandma. Rest early. I¡¯ll go back to see you with Brother Feng Mian in a few days. ¡® After hanging up the phone, MO Shixuan started to unbutton her shirt! He had waited five years for this opportunity. This time, she was going to marry into the Xie family! At 10:30 in the morning, MO Shixuan nced at Xie Fengmian, who was still sleeping soundly. Her eyes were filled with pride. She opened the takeout app on her phone, found MO Yangyang¡¯s shop, and ordered more than ten dishes. [Remark: Thedy boss will deliver it personally, or else I willin!] MO Shixuan put down her phone and sneered. Didn¡¯t MO Yangyang have a crush on Xie Fengmian? Then today, she would let her see with her own eyes whose bed her crush was lying on! Xie Fengmian woke up at 12 noon with a splitting headache. She opened the takeout app on her phone, found Mo Yangyang¡¯s shop, and ordered more than ten dishes. [Remark: Thedy boss will deliver it personally, or else I willin!] MO Shixuan opened her eyes and blushed. She called out shyly, ¡°¡±Brother Feng Mian!¡± Xie Fengmian looked at himself and then at MO Shixuan, feeling a little disgusted.¡±F * ck, why are you on my bed?¡± MO Shixuan hugged the nket and sat up, sobbing, ¡°¡±Last night, you pulled me¡­l said no, but you¡¯re too strong!¡± Chapter 179 - 179: I Like Brother Fengmian Too Much Chapter 179: I Like Brother Fengmian Too Much Trantor: 549690339 Xie Fengmian ruffled his hair. Not only did he have a splitting headache, but he also felt as if his internal organs were in turmoil. He felt as if he had eaten a fly when he was eating. It was disgusting and unbearable! Xie Fengmian was filled with regret and wanted to give himself a good p. ¡°Brother Feng Mian¡­You, you¡­¡± MO Shixuan bit her lip as tears rolled down her cheeks. Her slightly dull facial features looked like a pear blossom in the rain at this moment! Xie Fengmian gritted his teeth. Hearing MO Shixuan¡¯s sobbing, he felt even more annoyed! ¡°Put on your clothes first and get out!¡± MO Shixuan was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t expect Xie Fengmian to let her go without a second word. She was furious in her heart, but her expression became more pitiful.¡±Brother Feng Mian, did I make you angry? We all ¡­ All ¡­ Brother Feng Mian, you¡­!¡± Xie Fengmian kicked the bedside cab in anger. His leg hurt so much that he grimaced in pain. Damn it, didn¡¯t she just want him to take responsibility? MO Shixuan seemed to be holding back her sobs. She did not even dare to cry loudly. She said, ¡± Brother Feng Mian, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s my fault¡­¡± It¡¯s my fault! ¡± Xie Fengmian rubbed his face hard. It was your fault! MO Shixuan raised her hand and wiped the tears off her face. ¡®¡±¡®1 . . I¡¯ll leave now. Don¡¯t be angry and ruin your health¡­This matter, just, just pretend that nothing happened!¡± Xie Fengmian heaved a sigh of relief when he heard her words, but he also felt a little guiltv! MO Shixuan slowly got up. Her movements were very slow as she looked at the phone at the bedside from the corner of her eye! When Xie Fengmian saw that it was a video chat pop-up from his grandmother, he immediately hung up. The next second, he sent another message and hung up again. After repeating it a few times, it finally stopped. However, before Xie Fengmian could heave a sigh of relief, the sound of a video chat rang again. However, this time, it was not his phone, but MO Shixuan¡¯s phone! MO Shixuan had not put on her clothes yet. Hugging the bedsheets, she looked at Xie Fengmian. After some hesitation, she picked up the call. Her cheeks were red, her eyes were red, and there were eye-catching marks on her exposed shoulder. This made people understand what had happened at a nce. MO Shixuan called out in a hoarse voice, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, Grandma¡­¡± Xie Fengmian cursed,¡±F * ck!¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with your brain? Turn it off!¡± Grandma Xie knew that MO Shixuan and Xie Fengmian had spent the night together, so she sent a video call at this time to see if the two of them had really reached that stage. She didn¡¯t expect that she would really see something that she shouldn¡¯t have! Grandma Xie heard Xie Fengmian¡¯s voice and said, ¡°Feng Mian¡­You, Aiya, the two of you really don¡¯t know what time it is. No matter how much you mess around, you have to look at the time!¡± ¡°When the two of youe back, we¡¯ll settle the marriage!¡± ¡°An engagement?¡± Xie Fengmian eximed. ¡°You¡¯re a boy. You have to be responsible for other girls¡­¡± ¡± What responsibility? ¡± Xie Fengmian roared. ¡± Grandma, I¡¯m still confused! ¡® MO Shixuan clutched the bedsheets, her eyes filled with tiredness and her face was filled with grievance. She said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t me Brother Feng Mian. If you want to me someone, me me. It¡¯s all my fault. I should have gotten someone to send him backst night. I shouldn¡¯t have sent him back myself. It was also me¡­ I like Brother Feng Mian too much, 1¡­1 . Chapter 180 - 180: I Was Blind In The Past To Actually Like You Chapter 180 - 180: I Was Blind In The Past To Actually Like You Trantor: 549690339 As she spoke, Mo Shixuan lowered her head, as if she was too sad to speak. She was trembling as she held her phone and lowered her head. The camera could see her shoulders twitching in sadness and tears falling from her chin! In the eyes of outsiders, MO Shixuan was really pitiful. Grandma Xie sighed when she saw her like this. ¡°Feng Mian¡­Since things havee to this, there is no one in our Xie family who is irresponsible. If you are a man, you have to dare to face it. I think Shixuan is not bad either¡­¡± Xie Fengmian gritted his teeth and cursed in his heart. He roared, ¡°What¡¯s not bad about it? Grandma, can you not make decisions for me like this¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to say?¡± Grandma Xie asked. We have to give her an exnation!¡± Suddenly, the doorbell rang. MO Shixuan wiped the tears off her face and sniffed, ¡°¡±1t should be the takeout route I ordered.¡± She smiled bitterly. ¡± Brother Feng Mian was drunkst night and didn¡¯t eat much the whole day. He must be very hungry in the morning, so I ordered takeout for you! ¡± Grandma Xie had previously looked down on MO Shixuan¡¯s petty nature, but now she felt that it was actually not bad. At least she was really thinking for her grandson. ¡°Look, Shixuan is so good. She¡¯s thinking for you wholeheartedly¡­¡± Xie Fengmian rolled his eyes. He really couldn¡¯t tell. He felt like he was being stuffed in a sack! MO Shixuan bit her lip and revealed a stubborn and sad expression. ¡°¡±Grandma, don¡¯t force Brother Feng Mian. He didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He just didn¡¯t¡­You just like me. You can¡¯t force things like feelings. Let¡¯s just pretend that nothing happened! ¡± ¡°Brother Fengmian, if you don¡¯t like to see me, I¡¯ll leave immediately. But Brother Fengmian, I beg you. Don¡¯t hurt yourself anymore¡­¡± She said to Xie Fengmian. ¡°Do you know that every time I see you, my heart aches? You can dislike me, but ¡­ Please treat yourself better!¡± After she finished speaking, MO Shixuan put her phone down. Without wearing any clothes, she put her phone down and wrapped herself in the bedsheet to open the door! Grandma Xie couldn¡¯t see Xie Fengmian, but she knew that he could hear her. It¡¯s not easy for Fengmian to meet a girl who treats him sincerely. Even if you don¡¯t like her now, you still hurt her. You¡¯re an adult now. You have to take responsibility for your mistakes! ¡± ¡°If we really pretend that this never happened, how can we have a foothold in Xia City in the future?¡± Xie Fengmian silently put on his pants. He looked dejected and lifeless! ¡°Grandma, let me think¡­¡± Just as she finished speaking, MO Shixuan¡¯s painful cry came from the entrance! ¡°Yang Yang, Yang Yang¡­Don¡¯t go in, Yang Yang. I¡¯m wrong. I beg you, don¡¯t hit me¡­ Yang Yang, you really can¡¯t go in. Ah . Apanied by MO Shixuan¡¯s pleading and crying voice, a person barged in. Xie Fengmian turned around and was met with a pair of angry eyes. He opened his mouth and froze on the spot. MO Yangyang, ¡°Heh¡­ ¡± The takeaway in her hand was thrown to the ground. MO Yangyang looked at Xie Fengmian, who was topless, and felt disgusted and angry! She said sarcastically, ¡± Young Master Xie really has a strong taste. Other people would choose the good ones when they eat, but you eat whatever¡¯s bad or bad. You can even eat a piece of trash like MO Shixuan.. I was really f * cking blind in the past to actually like you! ¡° Chapter 181 - 181: Green Tea Matches a Dog! Chapter 181 - 181: Green Tea Matches a Dog! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡­¡± Xie Fengmian was shocked. What did he say¡­¡± He felt that what he had just heard was even more shocking than waking up and seeing MO Shixuan asleep! Fifth Aunt actually liked him? Oh my god, if Fifth Uncle knew about this, would he not even have a strand of hair left?! ¡°You¡­Don¡¯t spout nonsense¡­¡± he stammered. ¡°Xie Fengmian, I used to think that you were a¡­¡± MO Yangyang said disdainfully. Pah, I was really blind in the past. Now I realize that you¡¯re really worse than dog shit on the roadside. What right does a person like you have to like our Winter Solstice?¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s face instantly turned pale! MO Shixuan rushed over with tears all over her face, Yang Yang, I won¡¯t allow you to say that about Brother Feng Mian. You have no idea how outstanding he is¡­¡± MO Yangyang spat. ¡± Get lost. You¡¯re so disgusting. Since you¡¯re already wearing human skin, please pretend to be human! ¡® MO Shixuan wiped away her tears, raised her head, and said stubbornly, ¡°¡±1 know that you¡¯ve always had a crush on Brother Feng Mian. I also know that you hate me, but¡­l really like him, Yang Yang. If you think hitting me will make you calm down, you ¡­ Go ahead and fight!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, MO Yangyang pped her.¡±l¡¯ve never seen anyone who deserves a beating more than you!¡± She nced at Xie Fengmian from the corner of her eyes. ¡± You? You like Winter Solstice? That¡¯s an insult to her. You¡¯re not even fit to carry her shoes! ¡® She nced at MO Shixuan, who was covering her face and crying, You¡¯re only worthy of being with a b * tch like MO Shixuan. Green tea and a dog, what a perfect match! ¡® ¡°MO Yangyang, you¡¯ve gone too far¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll let you know what¡¯s too much.¡± MO Yangyang bent down and picked up the bowl of porridge that she had brought over. She opened the lid and sshed it on Xie Fengmian. MO Shixuan immediately rushed over and blocked Xie Fengmian¡¯s attack. The warm seafood porridge sshed all over her face! ¡± You deserve it! ¡± MO Yangyang threw the empty box away. ¡± I don¡¯t like you during the winter solstice! ¡® She turned around and left, leaving behind Xie Fengmian, whose face had gradually turned cold and his mind had gradually calmed down after being scolded. The porridge slid down MO Shixuan¡¯s face, but there were still some grains of rice stuck to her face and hair. Fortunately, the porridge was not boiling hot, or she would have been disfigured. ¡°Brother Feng Mian, how are you?¡± MO Shixuan asked with concern. Don¡¯t me Yang Yang, she¡­lt¡¯s always been like this. She just doesn¡¯t like me!¡± Xie Fengmian turned around and ignored her. He walked to the bed and picked up his phone. She saw Grandma Xie¡¯s angry face. ¡°Who is that woman? How dare she scold my grandson like that? I think she¡¯s crazy!¡± MO Shixuan leaned over and deliberately showed her disheveled face to the camera. ¡°Grandma Xie, that¡¯s my sister, MO Yangyang. She ¡­ She has been like this since she was young. She has been spoiled. Back then, she stole money from her family and ran away from home. After several years of not hearing from her, my family finally found news of her. I came here this time to bring her home, but she refused¡­However, she¡¯s not a bad person by nature.¡± ¡°Child, I¡¯ve made you suffer¡­¡± Grandma Xie sighed. ¡± Feng Mian,e back from Jinchuan quickly. We¡¯ll discuss your marriage! ¡® Xie Fengmian said calmly, ¡°That¡¯s all for now, Grandma. I¡¯m hungry!¡± After saying that, he cut off the chat and casually threw it away! ¡°Get out!¡± MO Shixuan thought that she would be fine after she settled Grandma Xie, but she didn¡¯t expect Xie Fengmian to let her go. ¡®¡±¡® Brother Feng Mian, Grandma said that we should hurry back¡­¡± ¡°Grandma? Who¡¯s with your grandmother? Why are you blindly trying to get close to your rtives!¡± ¡® Do you think you¡¯re the Young Mistress of the Xie family just because you slept with them for one night? ¡± Xie Fengmian said disdainfully. ¡± Then, I¡¯m going to sleep with a few more tonight.. Will I be able to marry a harem? ¡® Chapter 182 - 182: Slap in the Face Chapter 182 - 182: p in the Face Trantor: 549690339 MO Shixuan was stunned on the spot. The porridge stuck to her face and some stuck to her eyshes, making her feel very ufortable. She looked at Xie Fengmian, who had a cold expression on his face, and panicked. ¡°I ¡­ But this is my first time¡­¡± Xie Fengmian picked up his shirt and put it on. ¡°So what if it¡¯s your first time? Didn¡¯t you say to pretend that nothing happened? Didn¡¯t you say that you loved me to death? Why don¡¯t you keep your word¡­¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s words were quite trashy! ¡°I¡­¡± Of course I didn¡¯t mean that. I mean ¡­ I mean, Grandma Xie, she¡­ Xie Fengmian smiled like a scumbag. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe that I can still get up when I¡¯m already drunk!¡± Xie Fengmian had just woken up and was drunk all night. His head was muddled, so when he first saw MO Shixuan, he indeed didn¡¯t react in time. However, MO Yangyang scolded him. He calmed down. After calming down, Xie Fengmian knew that something was wrong! ¡°What do you mean?¡± MO Shixuan¡¯s expression changed. Are you trying to say that I made everything upst night?¡± ¡°Xie Fengmian, even if you don¡¯t want to take responsibility, I can pretend that nothing happened, but what you did¡­lsn¡¯t this too insulting to my character!¡± MO Shixuan put on a seemingly tough and unapologetic attitude! Xie Fengmian chuckled. ¡± MO Shixuan, you¡¯ve been jumping around by my side these past few years. I¡¯ve always been polite to you, but don¡¯t you think I¡¯m too stupid? ¡® ¡°If you think I¡¯m ndering you, fine. Go to the hospital for a checkup now. It¡¯s ck and white. It¡¯s clear!¡± MO Shixuan¡¯s face turned pale. In order to create a sense of realism, she had pinched the marks on her body herself. However, Xie Fengmian did not have sex with her! Once she went to the hospital for a check-up, the doctor would know if she was nakedst night. At that time, all her lies would be exposed. Xie Fengmian buttoned up thest button.¡± Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go now. If I really slept with youst night, I can still go and register our marriage with you now. MO Shixuan clenched her fists and suppressed the panic in her heart. She cried, ¡°You¡­¡± You actually said such things just to not be responsible. Good, good, good¡­l¡¯ll leave, I¡¯ll leave now. Xie Fengmian, just take it that I¡¯ve misjudged you!¡± Xie Fengmian really wanted to roll his eyes. She could tell from MO Shixuan¡¯s actions that this woman was feeling guilty. She had directed and acted out a show with the sole purpose of marrying into the Xie family. He had finally seen this woman¡¯s true colors today. He should really thank MO Yangyang for her scolding. Otherwise, he might just listen to his grandmother and agree! Fortunately! ¡± If it weren¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re a woman, I wouldn¡¯t have given you any face in front of my grandmother just now. MO Shixuan, my fifth aunt is right, you woman¡­¡± Ha, it¡¯s really rancid and smelly!¡± Xie Fengmianughed like a scumbag.¡± In other words, even if I¡¯m dead drunk, I¡¯m still looking at my face. Why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror? I¡¯m not that desperate! ¡® MO Shixuan, who had been pped in the face, finally couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°¡±Xie Fengmian, that¡¯s enough¡­You took advantage of me, and you¡¯re still talking to me like this. Are you still human?!¡± Xie Fengmian pursed his lips and said, ¡± What kind of person are you? What kind of looks do I have? What kind of background do I have? Even if something happens, it¡¯ll be you taking advantage of me.. Do you believe that I¡¯ll call the police right now and sue you for seducing me while I was drunk! ¡® Chapter 183 - 183: A Lifetime of Humiliation Chapter 183 - 183: A Lifetime of Humiliation Trantor: 549690339 MO Shixuan was so angry that her entire body was trembling. She had never expected that the opportunity that she had painstakingly nned and waited for would turn out like this. In the past five years, Xie Fengmian did not really like her, but he did not show much disgust. Who would have thought that he would suddenly change his usual attitude today and reveal such a shameless face? MO Shixuan was both angry and afraid. If Xie Fengmian really insisted on calling the police, she would be finished. At this moment, what else could MO Shixuan do? He could only retreat first. She looked heartbroken and nodded. Fine, fine. Xie Fengmian, I¡¯ve loved the wrong person for the past five years. I really misjudged you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make yourself sound so noble. You like the Xie family, not me!¡± Xie Fengmian scoffed. MO Shixuan gritted her teeth and put on her clothes. ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 leave now. From now on, I won¡¯t love you anymore.¡± MO Shixuan put on her clothes and turned to leave. Unexpectedly, Xie Fengmian stopped her. ¡®Wait!¡± MO Shixuan thought that Xie Fengmian was regretting his decision. He turned his back to him and lifted his head. ¡± What else do you want? ¡± Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve humiliated me enough?¡± ¡°Humiliated?¡± Are you worthy? You took advantage of me, MO Shixuan. Shouldn¡¯t you apologize to me?¡± MO Shixuan turned around abruptly, her face changing in anger. ¡°You ¡­ You ¡­ Shameless¡­ ¡°I¡¯m shameless?¡± Xie Fengmian rolled his eyes. Oh my god, it¡¯s really a thief crying thief! ¡± He patted his chest as if he was frightened.¡±l, the eldest young master of the Xie family, was taken advantage of by you for an entire night. Instead of apologizing to me, you scolded me. Is there any justice in this world?¡± MO Shixuan was so angry that she almost vomited blood. Xie Fengmian nodded and took out his phone. ¡± You don¡¯t want to apologize, right? I¡¯ll call the police right now. I don¡¯t believe that Jinchuan has no reason to be unreasonable! ¡± Xie Fengmian was immersed in his role. The more he talked about Yue opera, the more he was at a disadvantage. After being schemed against by MO Shixuan, even if she really didn¡¯t sleep with him, the two of them were still lying on the same bed. When he thought about this night, sharing the same bed with her. Xie Fengmian felt extremely wronged and humiliated. MO Shixuan watched helplessly as Xie Fengmian dialed 110. ¡°Hello, I want to call the police. Last night, someone¡­¡± MO Shixuan panicked. She immediately rushed over and knocked Xie Fengmian¡¯s phone away. She clenched her fists, tears in her eyes, and said in humiliation,¡±l¡¯m sorry. It was all my faultst night. It was me¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°Xie Fengmian, is this enough?¡± Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his handzily and waved. MO Shixuan covered her mouth and ran out crying. After rushing out of the hotel, MO Shixuan squatted by the roadside and wailed. She hated him. She was unwilling to ept this. Why did she have to suffer such humiliation when she was already the daughter of the MO family? She was rich now, and she was no longer the He Shixuan of the past¡­ Hatred surged in MO Shixuan¡¯s heart. The root of all this was MO Yangyang, and it was all her. If she hadn¡¯t scolded Xie Fengmian today and brought up Lan Dongzhi, Xie Fengmian wouldn¡¯t have changed his attitude so suddenly. She took out her phone and dialed Grandma Xie¡¯s number. She said in a hoarse voice,¡±Grandma Xie, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t be your granddaughter anymore. No, it¡¯s not Brother Feng Mian¡¯s fault. It¡¯s my own fault. Please don¡¯t ask anymore. I beg you¡­¡± ¡°Tell Grandma, what happened?¡± MO Shixuan¡¯s voice sounded extremely aggrieved. ¡®¡±¡®Yang Yang¡­She, she has been secretly in love with Brother Feng Mian for many years.. I, I can¡¯t take away the person she likes!¡± Chapter 184 - 184: Chapter 184-Can’t Let Him Be Bewitched by a Demon Chapter 184 - 184: Chapter 184-Can¡¯t Let Him Be Bewitched by a Demon Trantor: 549690339 Just now, MO Yangyang had scolded Xie Fengmian in the hotel room. Grandma Xie was a protective olddy. How could she tolerate others scolding her grandson? If it weren¡¯t for the phone, she would have taught MO Yangyang a lesson long ago. She already had a bad impression of MO Yangyang, and now that MO Shixuan was deliberately making eye contact with her, she hated MO Yangyang even more. ¡°Do you have to give in to others when ites to feelings? What does she think she is! Gravity! Everyone has to revolve around her!¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t say that. Yangyang is beautiful and has been very likable since she was young. When she was in school, even if she didn¡¯t do anything, many boys would like her¡­¡± MO Shixuan sniffled andughed, ¡®¡±Even Fifth Master likes her and even has a son with her. I¡¯ve seen that child. He¡¯s very cute and smart, but he doesn¡¯t look like Fifth Master and looks more like Yang Yang. Actually, I can understand. I¡¯m fine. After all, she¡¯s my sister¡­¡± ¡± What did you say? ¡± Grandma Xie shouted in shock. ¡± The mother of Caesar¡¯s son is MO Yangyang? ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± MO Shixuan covered her mouth in surprise,¡±l¡­¡± I, I ¡­ Oh no, how did I ¡­ I didn¡¯t say anything. I was just too sad just now. I cried until I was confused!¡± ¡® Don¡¯t listen to my nonsense, Grandma. I¡¯m hanging up now. Rest well and don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t me Brother Feng Mian because of me. I don¡¯t want to affect your rtionship because of me! ¡± ¡°You silly child, you¡¯re still speaking up for that brat!¡± ¡® Grandma, I¡¯ll hang up first, ¡± MO Shixuan said obediently. ¡± I¡¯ll visit you if there¡¯s a chance in the future. Goodbye! ¡® After hanging up the phone, her expression changed instantly. ¡°MO Yangyang, you¡¯ve ruined my ns time and time again. I won¡¯t let you off easily either!¡± Xia City, the Xie family¡¯s mansion! Grandma Xie put down the microphone and started pacing around anxiously.¡±No, no, we have to call No. 5 back quickly!¡± Grandpa Xie flipped through the newspaper with his presbyopic sses.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡± Feng Mian only told us that Fifth Brother found a fifth aunt for him and gave birth to a nephew, but he didn¡¯t say that the woman Fifth Brother found was MO Yangyang! ¡® ¡°What happened to MO Yangyang?¡± Grandma Xie walked up to her husband and snatched his newspaper away.¡±We can¡¯t have that woman. Old Fifth has never been interested in other women before. Why was he suddenly bewitched by her? I think it¡¯s abnormal. By the way ¡­ That child might not even be No. 5¡¯s.¡± Grandpa Xie felt that she was overthinking things. ¡± Aiya, don¡¯t think too much. Caesar is like that. Who can deceive him? ¡± If there really is, then this person is too monstrous.¡± Grandma Xie: ¡± She might be a demon. No, I can¡¯t let my son be bewitched by such a demon. I can¡¯t let him raise a cheap son! ¡® ¡°You¡¯re really¡­Sigh, when No. 5 didn¡¯t have a woman, you were worried all day long. Now that you have a woman and a child, you¡¯re worried again. What do you want to do?¡± ¡°I..¡± Grandma Xie frowned. She was so anxious that she had forgotten what to do! She thought for a moment. ¡± Oh right, Shixuan said that the child doesn¡¯t look too much like Old Fifth. We have to find out if this child is Old Fifth¡¯s biological son first! ¡± ¡°Then how do you want to investigate? Let me remind you first, don¡¯t do anything rash. You know Caesar¡¯s temper!¡± Grandma Xie: ¡± Don¡¯t worry about it.. I have a way! ¡° Chapter 185 - 185: She Delivered It to Him Chapter 185 - 185: She Delivered It to Him Trantor: 549690339 In the restaurant, MO Yangyang was telling Lan Dongzhi about MO Shixuan and Xie Fengmian. ¡± MO Shixuan is really the first slut I¡¯ve ever seen. You don¡¯t know what she said to me at the door before I rushed in. ¡°Say what?¡± ¡® She said, ¡®MO Yangyang, I slept with the Prince Charming you¡¯ve had a crush on for so many years. Last night, Xie Fengmian pestered her for the whole night. F * ck, I¡¯m so disgusted. Thank goodness you didn¡¯t fall for someone like Xie Fengmian! ¡® Lan Dongzhi picked up a knife to chop the ribs. ¡± He¡¯s been protected by the Xie family too well. He looks young and capable, but he hasn¡¯t been through any trouble. He¡¯s the young master of the Xie family. Xia City is his huge greenhouse! ¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was from Fei Nanluo, so she put it on speaker! ¡® Sister Yang Yang, my friend who¡¯s filming a food documentary has tasted the dried fish I brought from your ce. He must go to your ce to film it. Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t affect your business. Is the day after tomorrow okay? ¡® ¡°It¡¯s better not to. I¡¯m now ¡­¡± MO Yangyang said. Lan Dongzhi immediately pushed MO Yangyang away and said into the phone, ¡°¡±Alright, go ahead!¡± After saying that, she quickly hung up the phone! Lan Dongzhi said, ¡± Why not? It¡¯s such a good thing. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll just wear a mask in the shop. Besides, this also means that our shop is a professional in hygiene. ¡® ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡°You have to believe in your Fifth Master Xie. If he agrees to help me, I will definitely be fine!¡± ¡°What do you mean by yours? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not mine anyway!¡± The day after tomorrow, the filming team arrived early in the morning. At the entrance and across the road, there were machines and a lot of staff! The side street became lively. As usual, MO Yangyang arrived at the restaurant around 9 am. When she saw so many staff members asking if they had eaten breakfast, most of them shook their heads. She turned around and went into the kitchen. Half an hourter, she came out with steamed meat buns. ¡°If the time is too tight, the taste might be average. Everyone, make do and fill your stomach! ¡± Director Wei Mingzhe was the first to rush over. He wasn¡¯t afraid of the heat and grabbed four buns with both hands. ¡°Thank you, Lady Boss. You don¡¯t have to worry about us. Do what you need to The director trusted MO Yangyang¡¯s cooking very much. He couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite. It was so hot that the skin on his upper jaw was about to burn off, but he couldn¡¯t bear to spit it out. It couldn¡¯t be helped. The taste of that bite was too wonderful. The fresh, salty, and fragrant gravy flowed down his hand. There was a lot of fillings in the thin skin, and the fragrance went straight to his nose. It was just like the firstplementary food that he had eaten other than breast milk when he was young. The taste was indescribable, but since then, it had opened up a new world of food! The staff knew that their director was a standard foodie. As long as he said it was delicious, it had to be delicious. But even so, it was rare for the director to look so intoxicated as if he could ascend to immortality in the next second! Everyone couldn¡¯t help but reach out to take the buns. After a while, MO Yangyang heard many of the staff shouting, ¡°¡±Mommy! ¡± After 10:30 pm, the shop started to have business. MO Yangyang started to get busy and forgot about filming. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Xie Xize arrived. Naturally, Wei Mingzhe recognized that this was the famous Dr. Xie. He quickly asked the cameraman to aim at him and take a close-up of him. Wei Mingzhe was so excited that he was about to have a heart attack. His luck today was heaven-defying! He could almost see the explosive effect of the documentary after it was broadcast! ¡°Dr. Xie, you like this shop too!¡± he asked excitedly. ¡°I like it!¡± Xie Xize sat down. ¡°May I ask how you found this small shop?¡± Xie Xize looked at MO Yangyang and smiled.. ¡°¡±She delivered herself to me!¡± Chapter 186 - 186: Lord Fifth is so domineering! Chapter 186: Lord Fifth is so domineering! Trantor: 549690339 Wei Mingzhe was stunned. Was he imagining things? Why did it feel like he was eating dog food? Wei Mingzhe turned to look at MO Yangyang, who was carrying two dishes out. She was wearing a chef¡¯s loose clothes and a mask, so her figure could not be seen. When she smiled, her eyes curved into crescents, as if they would be filled with stars in the next second. Even if they couldn¡¯t see her face, they still couldn¡¯t help but look at her! Wei Mingzhe looked at Xie Xize again. He couldn¡¯t hide the gentleness in his eyes. A director¡¯s keen intuition told him that there was a maic field between the two of them, but he did not dare to say it! The fire of gossip in Wei Mingzhe¡¯s heart burned. However, he did not dare to show it, nor did he dare to ask. After all, this was Professor Xie! This was a man who was famous and had been written into the textbooks! Wei Mingzhe thought of a question that wouldn¡¯t offend him but would satisfy his curiosity. He asked, ¡°¡±Then, when you finish your work and return to Xia City, you won¡¯t be able to eat the dishes cooked by thedy boss. What will you ¡°What can we do?¡± Xavier smiled. It wasn¡¯t easy to find it, so I naturally won¡¯t let it go!¡± Wei Mingzhe thought to himself, Oh my, oh my, it feels so domineering. It¡¯s as if I can see pink bubbles jumping up and down! MO Yangyang didn¡¯t want to talk to Xie Xize, but Lan Dongzhi came over and poked her. ¡°Go and greet them. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be even stranger!¡± MO Yangyang had no choice but to walk up to Xie Xize. Her tone was not very good.¡±What do you want to eat?¡± ¡°I love everything you make!¡± MO Yangyang gritted her teeth. ¡± Wait. Wei Mingzhe thought to himself, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing fishy about this, he¡¯ll pull his head off like a dough!¡± MO Yangyang made a few dishes for Xie Xize and a bowl of noodles. The director had already eaten lunch, but when he saw Xie Xize¡¯s bowl of noodles, he was still drooling. It was so fragrant that he really wanted to stick his head into that bowl! The director watched as Xie Xize finished his meal elegantly, and his saliva flowed like a river! Xie Xize put down his chopsticks and stood up. ¡± I¡¯m leaving first, ¡± he said to MO Yangyang. ¡± I want to eat wontons tonight! ¡® MO Yangyang turned her back and did not look at him. Seeing that Xie Xize was about to leave, Wei Mingzhe asked in a low voice, ¡®¡±¡®That Dr. Xie, you, don¡¯t ¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to pay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going back to your own house to eat. Do you need money?¡± Xie Xize tidied up his sleeves. ¡°Huh?¡± At 4 p. m. , in the kindergarten, Latiao used theputer in the dean¡¯s office to transfer the 2 million yuan he had transferred from buying stocks to the bald brothers of the Chen family. Then, the rest of the money was invested in the stock market! After doing this, he deleted the traces of the operation on theputer. ¡°Thank you, Dean!¡± He jumped off the chair and said to the dean. ¡± You¡¯re wee, ¡± the director hurriedly said. ¡± This is your office. From now on, the right to use thisputer is yours! ¡± The kindergarten belonged to someone else, and everyone was working for this child. When the spicy stick returned to the ssroom, the teacher said, ¡± Wei Lan, there are two uncles looking for you. They said that your father wants to take you over. Do you know them? ¡± Spicy Strip saw the two people. They were dressed in ck suits and had unfamiliar faces! The two of them bent down. ¡± Hello, Young Master. Fifth Master sent us to pick you up! ¡± Spicy Strip nced at the Xie family badge on their sleeves, and a sh of understanding shed across his clear eyes. He roughly knew who these people were. ¡°Sure!¡± At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, MO Yangyang came to pick up the spicy sticks herself. It was Friday, and she had to bring the spicy sticks to the shop. The teacher stood at the school gate to send the child off. When she saw her, she asked in surprise,¡±Why are you here, Wen¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to pick up our spicy sticks!¡± MO Yangyang asked. The teacher¡¯s face instantly turned pale.. Didn¡¯t you already pick him up?¡± Chapter 187 - 187 I’m Too Popular Chapter 187 I¡¯m Too Popr Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s mind instantly went nk. She pinched her palm hard and tried to calm herself down. She asked, ¡°Who picked him up?¡± The teacher panicked. ¡± They¡¯re here. They said that Wei Lan¡¯s father sent them to pick her up! ¡® ¡°Are there any surveince cameras?¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s voice was so calm that she could not believe it herself! ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll take you there!¡± With the teacher leading the way, MO Yangyang immediately dialed Xie Xize¡¯s number. But at this time, Xie Xize¡¯s cell phone couldn¡¯t be reached. MO Yangyang bit her lip and dialed again and again! The teacher brought MO Yangyang to the kindergarten¡¯s surveince room and asked the security guard to open the video of the two bodyguards of the Xie family taking away the spicy sticks at around 4 pm. MO Yangyang looked at them very carefully. She had never seen those two people around Xie Xize, nor had she seen the Spicy Strip! The Spicy Strip was so smart. It would never leave with a stranger for no reason. If he was willing to leave, it meant that he had definitely eliminated the danger! Could it be that Xie Xize really took away the Spicy Strips? Otherwise, why couldn¡¯t she get through to him? However, MO Yangyang hesitated. She felt that Xie Xize seemed to be¡­He couldn¡¯t do such a thing. If he wanted to take the Spicy Strips away, he would have left long ago. There was no need to waste time in Jinchuan. ¡°Please send the video to my phone!¡± MO Yangyang said. ¡°Alright!¡± MO Yangyang took her phone and left quickly. She didn¡¯t even want her small trolley car. She stopped a taxi and asked the driver to go to Xie Xize¡¯s research institute. On the way, MO Yangyang kept calling Xie Xize. However, none of them got through. Finally, the car arrived at the entrance of the research institute. MO Yangyang jumped out of the car and rushed inside. The bodyguards at the door of the research institute subconsciously wanted to chase after her, but when they saw that it was MO Yangyang, they stopped and let her run in. ¡°Xie Xize¡­¡± MO Yangyang rushed to Xie Xize¡¯s office, but there was no one there. MO Yangyang was really panicking now. Could it be that he really did it? She turned around and rushed out, only to bump into Xie Xize¡¯s assistant. ¡± Madam, I¡¯m sorry. Are you alright? ¡± The assistant quickly went to help her. ¡°Where is he?¡± MO Yangyang grabbed her hand. ¡± The doctor and the others are in theb. This is an important moment in the X-13 attack. No one brought their cell phones! ¡± ¡® But I have something urgent to do. My son is missing. ¡± MO Yangyang was so anxious that she wanted to cry. ¡°I¡¯ll go find the doctor immediately!¡± Xie Xize quickly came out of theboratory. He was still wearing a white coat and his shoe covers were still on his feet! ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°The Spicy Strips were taken away by two people. They said they were your people¡­¡± MO Yangyang said with red eyes. Xie Xize¡¯s face darkened. ¡°¡±lt wasn¡¯t me!¡± ¡°I know, I know it wasn¡¯t you¡­¡± MO Yangyang nodded her head randomly. Xie Xize wanted to hug MO Yangyang, but his body had not been disinfected yet. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to look for it now. I¡¯ll definitely bring it back to you!¡± It was already dark outside, and a ck Bentley was speeding along the highway! Latiao knew who they were. In his previous life, after Xie Xize died, he had entered the Xie family and the olddy had been especially good to him. In the entire Xie family, no matter if they were older or younger than him, there was no one who ranked ahead of him. Everything in the Xie family was his! ¡°Xie Xize doesn¡¯t know that you¡¯re taking me to Xia City, right?¡± Spicy Strip asked. Neither of them spoke. ¡°What a pity. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t go.¡± Spicy Strip sighed. ¡®Why?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m too popr!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, the car¡¯s butt was hit hard! Chapter 188 - 188 -Spicy Strips Kidnapped Chapter 188 -Spicy Strips Kidnapped Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip was already prepared in advance. Before the car suffered a violent impact, it had already slipped into the seat belt. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The two people sitting in front were shocked. Spicy Strip¡¯s two small hands grabbed the seatbelt tightly, but his small body was still sent flying by the impact and was pulled back by the seatbelt. The Spicy Strip was dizzy from the impact. He said, ¡± What else is going on? Are you stupid? You can¡¯t even understand this. Someone is trying to kidnap us! ¡® ¡°Kidnapped?¡± The two of them were shocked. We came from Xia City. No one knows?¡± Spicy Strip chuckled. ¡± They¡¯ve been watching me for a long time. You¡¯ve helped them a lot by bringing me out of Jinchuan. This is a great opportunity to capture me. Will they let it go? ¡® The driver stepped on the elerator in a hurry, trying to get rid of the car behind him. ¡°You knew that someone wanted to capture you, you knew¡­¡± he said angrily. ¡°If I tell you, you won¡¯t take me away?¡± ¡°If I say it, will you listen to me?¡± The person in the front passenger seat saw from the rear mirror that there were three cars chasing after them. It was obvious that they could not escape. ¡°Let¡¯s fight it out with them,¡± he said through gritted teeth. Spicy Strip immediately said, ¡± No, no, no. You guys aren¡¯t afraid of death, but I am. I¡¯m old, and I¡¯m older. If I die, my family won¡¯t be able to survive. My life is very important! ¡± ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°Easy, stop the car!¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°How stupid. Can you raise your hands?¡± The rear headlights were damaged, and the Bentley that was dented in suddenly stopped. The doors opened automatically. The three cars that were in hot pursuit surrounded it. The people in the car got out. They were all wearing ck hoods and holding guns. They cautiously raised their guns and surrounded the Bentley, guarding against the people in the car. But . . . The Spicy Strip waved at them with its small hand.¡± Uncle,e quickly and bring me back to Jinchuan. I don¡¯t want to go to Xia City at all! ¡± This abnormal action shocked the tense robbers. There were no other cars on the remote section of the highway. The sudden sound of the Spicy Strip sounded a little too strange to them! The two bodyguards of the Xie family, who were hugging their heads, looked at each other. They felt that today was indescribably strange. They should have been extremely nervous about the road chase, car racing, car crash, and kidnapping. At this moment, they did not feel the nervousness of encountering a kidnapper at all! The leader of the kidnappers raised his gun and shouted, ¡°Brat, don¡¯t move!¡± Spicy Strip was helpless. ¡± I¡¯m not moving. I¡¯m raising my hand. Uncle, hurry up. My hand is sore from raising it. Hurry up and tie me up! ¡® The leader of the kidnappers did not dare to act rashly. Do you know who we ¡°I know. Kidnapped!¡± ¡°You know, but you still . Spicy Strip was impatient. ¡± Why are you talking so much nonsense? Are you going to tie me up or not? ¡® The kidnappers looked at each other. Or not? The two people who took the spicy sticks didn¡¯t hide their whereabouts in the car. Xie Xize asked the traffic control department for help and quickly found their whereabouts from the road surveince. It was past nine o¡¯clock at night. Xie Xize and MO Yangyang sped all the way and finally found the Bentley! The Bentley was parked on the highway. The car door was opened, and the rear of the car was badly hit. There was no one at the scene! Everyone held their breaths when they saw this scene! The murderous intent in Xie Xize¡¯s eyes was terrifying! Chapter 189 - 189: Just Pretend That You Don ‘t Have a Son Like Me Chapter 189: Just Pretend That You Don ¡®t Have a Son Like Me Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang got out of the car and saw the abandoned Bentley. Her vision turned ck and her body swayed. Xie Xize quickly grabbed her shoulders to prevent her from falling. MO Yangyang grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s wrist tightly. Her face was frighteningly pale. She opened her mouth and could hardly breathe! Xie Xize¡¯s heart ached. He held MO Yangyang¡¯s shoulders tightly. ¡± Listen to me. This is not a simple car ident. There is no blood at the scene, which means that no one was injured! ¡® ¡± The person who picked up the spicy sticks from the kindergarten must have been sent by the Xie family. They must have met a second group of people on the way and forced them to stop and kidnap them. So, this is a kidnapping! ¡® MO Yangyang¡¯s tears fell instantly. Xie Xize didn¡¯t hide anything from her just because he was afraid that MO Yangyang would be worried. He continued, ¡± However, there are no signs of a fight or blood at the scene, so I can guarantee that the Spicy Strip is not injured now, but his life is not in danger. In my opinion,pared to a serious car ident, I prefer the former. At least we still have a chance and time to save him! ¡® ¡°Yang Yang, do you believe me?¡± Even at this moment, Xie Xize was still terrifyingly calm. He searched for clues with a clear mind and analyzed the pros and cons. He told MO Yangyang all the information about the scene. She was the child¡¯s mother, so she had the right to know everything! MO Yangyang looked into Xie Xize¡¯s eyes and didn¡¯t say anything, but her hand grabbed his wrist even tighter. She probably didn¡¯t know how much strength she had at that moment. Her nails dug into Xie Xize¡¯s flesh one by one. However, there was no expression on his face. He was calmer than usual. He looked at MO Yangyang and said, ¡°Just likest time, I will bring him to you in one piece!¡± MO Yangyang wanted to vent her anger. She wanted to say that if it weren¡¯t for the Xie family bringing spicy sticks out of the city, he would be fine! However, MO Yangyang knew that if the other party wanted to kidnap the Spicy Strips, they should be well-prepared. They would not stop just because the Xie family took the Spicy Strips away. Xie Xize deduced that the time when they robbed the spicy sticks on the highway should be around 7:30 p. m. They had arrived more than two hourster. In these two hours, they had either walked forward and entered Xia City, or they had already turned around and returned to Jinchuan! The two possibilities were very high, but it would also increase the difficulty of finding the person, and the area would be wide. Xie Xize decisively called the police in Xia City, Jin City, and Chuan City. He ordered them to immediately search for the culprit, but the prerequisite was that they had to ensure the safety of the spicy sticks after they found the culprit. Xie Xize had even ordered his forces in the two ces to search for Spicy StriDs! Standing on the empty road, Xie Xize dialed his home number. ¡°Hello, Caesar¡­¡± ¡°My son was kidnapped on the highway that your men were taking him back to Xia City?¡± Xie Xize asked calmly. Mom, why are you doing this?¡± ¡°What¡­¡± Grandma Xie panicked immediately. ¡± Listen to me. I just wanted to bring him to Xia City to do a paternity test. I didn¡¯t send anyone to kidnap him¡­ ¡°A paternity test?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s voice turned cold. ¡°I¡­¡± Grandma Xie pped her mouth. How could she say bald? ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll be fooled, so I wanted to help you check¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s knuckles turned white.¡±l don¡¯t need anyone to check my matters for me. Even if I¡¯m tricked, I¡¯m willing!¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t me you for acting on your own.¡± Grandma Xie heaved a sigh of relief. However, in the next second, Xie Xize said calmly,¡±However, if anything happens to the Spicy Strips this time, you can pretend that you don¡¯t have a son like me in the future!¡± Chapter 190 - 190: 190 Never Reincarnate! Chapter 190: Never Reincarnate! Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize hung up the phone without waiting for the olddy¡¯s reply! The olddy held the microphone and stood there in a daze! She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard! Grandpa Xie saw that his wife had not spoken for a long time and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The olddy turned around stiffly. Her face was pale and her eyes were filled with panic.¡±This ¡­ How did you get kidnapped?¡± ¡°Who was kidnapped?¡± Grandpa Shen asked immediately. The olddy said anxiously, ¡± It¡¯s Caesar, that little kid. I-I asked someone to bring him here to take a look, but just now¡­¡± Caesar said that the child was kidnapped halfway. I was wondering why he hasn¡¯t returned yet¡­¡± The old man immediately became anxious. ¡± Look at your personality. You¡¯re really the same as when you were young. You don¡¯t have any scruples when you do things. I told you not to do anything rash. Are you too free? ¡® The olddy remembered what Xie Xize had said at the end and panicked even more. That was because that was her son. She understood that he was not joking! ¡°I don¡¯t want to either. I just want to bring it back for a paternity test. If it¡¯s No. 5¡¯s child, I¡¯ll treat him well. If not for¡­¡¯ The old man patted his forehead. Aiyo, when has Caesar ever needed us to worry about him? Look at you, are you getting old and muddled? Paternity test? Do you want him to turn against you and your son?¡± The olddy did not dare to say that her son was preparing to turn against her and her son. Looking at his wife¡¯s flustered and regretful expression, he sighed and advised, ¡°However, don¡¯t be too afraid. The kidnappers are very likely after money. They kidnapped a child to threaten the adults. Let¡¯s wait for them to contact us!¡± ¡°You old thing, why do you say it so easily?¡± The olddy opened her mouth. If he¡¯s the child of the Xie family, he¡¯ll be your grandson!¡± The olddy picked up the phone and called them one by one. ¡°Boss, hurry back. Something has happened¡­¡¯ ¡°Second¡­¡± ¡°Fourth brother¡­¡± Xie Xize hung up the phone and turned to his assistant. ¡®¡±¡®Tell the mayors of the two cities that if anyone can help me find my son or find his exact whereabouts, I can provide them with the technology they want the most for free!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The assistant nodded. Xie Xize came to MO Yangyang and asked, ¡°¡±Where are we going now?¡± Xie Xize took off his coat and draped it over him.¡± Go back to Jinchuan. The kidnappers came from Jinchuan and have been watching them for a long time. No matter what their motive is, it should be me. It could also be you. So, I think they¡¯re most likely going back to Jinchuan. MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± Yes, kidnapping Spicy Strips shouldn¡¯t be the ultimate goal. They wille to us on their own. Go back! ¡® She had already calmed down. At this moment, crying was the most useless. There were more things to do next. However, what they did not know was that they were all wrong. The kidnapping of the Spicy Strip this time was not for any of them, but for himself! The other party had no other motive but to take the Spicy Strip¡¯s life! In the dark and damp cer, the small body of the Spicy Strip was tightly bound by many red ropes. The red rope spread out like a spider web. One end was tied with Spicy Strips, and the other end was tied somewhere in the cer. There was a copper bell hanging in the middle of each rope, and the Spicy Strips made a jingling sound when they moved slightly. The entire cer was shrouded in a strange and terrifying atmosphere. The Spicy Strip was very calm. This was a so-called method to imprison souls. Not only did the other party want him to die, but he also wanted his soul to be imprisoned here forever. He would never be able to reincarnate! Chapter 191 - 191: Help Me Hide My Corpse Chapter 191: Help Me Hide My Corpse Trantor: 549690339 He didn¡¯t even need to think to know who made the Spicy Strips! Who would be so afraid of him? Who couldn¡¯t wait for him to die? Who wouldn¡¯t want their darkest secrets to be exposed? The Spicy Strip sneered in its heart. He had deliberately lured her into making a move. As expected, she¡­He couldn¡¯t take it anymore! However, the Spicy Strip did not expect her to be so afraid of him. He was so afraid that he believed in such pseudoscientific things and refused to let go of his soul after death. This thought was really vicious to the extreme. She was still a baby, yet she was so ruthless to her! He was really not afraid of retribution! The Spicy Strip was wrapped tightly around his body, and his body was already a little numb. In the dark and damp cer, the light was not good! The surroundings were very quiet. Because they were underground, it was very cold. The Spicy Strip could only hear his own breathing and the squeaking of the mice running by in the corner! The situation had always been very hostile to him. The other party was not using him to threaten Xie Xize or MO Yangyang. They just wanted to kill him. The reason why he didn¡¯t kill him immediately after capturing him was probably because he was preparing these things. Spicy Strip was very calm. He was counting the time! It was past seven o¡¯clock when he was kidnapped. The kidnappers had carefully nned to take him to a car from Xia City and bring him directly back to Jinchuan. After entering Tinchuan Citv. he changed two cars before finallv arriving here. However, after tying him up, the other party still did not make a move. They were waiting for time! It seemed that it was quite a ritual, insisting on taking action at 12 am. But soon¡­ Dawn was approaching. Whether it was a ritual or a sacrifice, the time hade! As expected, they didn¡¯t wait long. The Spicy Strip heard a heavy creak. The entrance to the cer was opened! A beam of light shone into the cer! Spicy Strips heard their footsteps. A momentter, a fierce face appeared on top of the Spicy Strip. The person beside him pulled out his knife. The Spicy Strip¡¯s clear and clean eyes were like the most dazzling gems in the world. He did not cry or make a fuss. His small face was covered in purple from the cold. His eyes were calm as he looked at the fierce-looking kidnapper! Suddenly, she smiled at him, revealing her white teeth. The child¡¯s smile was warm and bright. It was as if the warm sun after the beginning of spring could instantly cover the earth in the long winter! Even the fiercest person could not help but be stunned. ¡°Big Brother, if we don¡¯t do it now, the employer won¡¯t pay us!¡± The person beside him urged. The vicious kidnapper came back to his senses and silently took the sharp knife. He said, ¡± Kid, I don¡¯t want to kill you either. Don¡¯t me us. If you want to me someone, me yourself for offending someone you shouldn¡¯t have! ¡± Spicy Strip nodded and smiled sweetly. ¡± I don¡¯t me you. I¡¯m just unlucky. Uncle is a good person. On the way back to the city, you even let me eat something! ¡® The vicious kidnapper¡¯s hand that was holding the knife trembled slightly. This was probably the first time in his life that someone had said that he was a good person! Spicy Strip sighed. ¡± Sigh, this is so troublesome. Uncle, can you grant me a wish before I die? ¡® ¡°Big Brother, stop talking nonsense with the child,¡± urged the person beside him. The ferocious kidnapper said,¡±You said.. Spicy Strip said, ¡± After I die, my mother will be the most worried. She will definitely be sad to death. It¡¯s best if she doesn¡¯t find my body. Just treat it as if I¡¯m missing. At least I have some thoughts. Uncle, can you help me hide my body? ¡® Chapter 192 - 192: Break the Tendons in His Limbs and Limbs, Let Him Die in Pain Chapter 192: Break the Tendons in His Limbs and Limbs, Let Him Die in Pain Trantor: 549690339 The vicious kidnapper¡¯s heart trembled. This child was really too extraordinary. It always shocked him. How old was he? A four-year-old child seemed to have already experienced thousands of sails and was indifferent to life and death. He epted death so calmly as if what he was about to experience was not death, but a simple and ordinary thing. You said that he was naive, but he knew everything. He knew that he was about to die and knew how to think for his mother. His naivety was terrifying! He suddenly understood why his employer had repeatedly stressed that he could not treat him as a child. His eyes were so clear that there were no impurities in them.¡±Good!¡± The Spicy Strip sighed. ¡± Thank you, Uncle. That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s do it! ¡® He calmly asked the kidnapper to make a move, but it made the kidnapper, who was holding the knife, hesitate for a moment. The Spicy Strip muttered to itself, ¡°Let me guess how I¡¯ll die. It shouldn¡¯t be as simple as killing me with a single sh, right?¡± Break the tendons in my arms and legs, drain all the blood in my body, and let me die in pain? Was it a curse or a punishment? Is it like this?¡± After the Spicy Strip finished speaking, the two kidnappers were shocked.¡±You How do you know?¡± They hadn¡¯t made a move yet, but that was exactly what the employer had said. He wanted the child¡¯s blood to flow through every corner of the cer and turn it into a hell. Latiaotian smiled innocently. ¡± Because¡­¡± He deliberately dragged out hisst syble. ¡± Ah, forget it. Why would I scare you? Just do it quickly. It¡¯s almost time! ¡® The Spicy Strip sighed in its heart. He had been trapped like a dumpling with the red thread. If he didn¡¯t want to pick his wrists and ankles, why would he expose his wrists? ¡± That¡¯s right, Big Brother. It¡¯s time. The employer is waiting for us to reply. Let¡¯s hurry up and do it! ¡® Spicy Strip nced at the person who spoke and said to the ferocious kidnapper,¡±Uncle, you shouldn¡¯t do it. Let the uncle next to you do it!¡± ¡°Why?¡± the two asked in unison. The smile on Spicy Strip¡¯s face disappeared and he said seriously, ¡®¡±¡®Because you¡¯re a good person. I don¡¯t want you to die!¡± The cer instantly fell silent. A rat quickly crawled across the ground. After a while, the kidnapper gritted his teeth in anger.¡±What nonsense are you talking about, child? Do you mean that whoever kills you will die?¡± ¡°Yes, whoever kills me will die immediately!¡± Spicy Strip said calmly. If you kill me, your souls will be branded with the mark of your sins. After death, your souls will suffer the pain of being burned by fire for eternity.¡± ¡°Believe it or not, it¡¯s up to you. If you don¡¯t believe me, try it yourself!¡± The kidnapper beside himughed loudly. ¡± Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. A little brat really thinks he¡¯s a god. ¡® The Spicy Strip ignored him and looked at the ferocious kidnapper! ¡± Your parents died and you were raised by your grandmother. Your life was tough and you were looked down upon by others. When you were young, your grandmother passed away and you entered society early. You suffered many unfairness and bullying, but you were loyal to your friends. Unfortunately¡­You met a bad person, and your friend and your woman set you up. Not only did you lose a finger, but you were also put in prison, right?¡± ¡°Uncle, you were a good person. Unfortunately, the first half of your life was full of thorns. You didn¡¯t meet anyone who could point you in the dark. Therefore, this path became darker and darker!¡± The vicious kidnapper¡¯s eyes widened, and his hand that was holding the knife trembled. ¡°You ¡­ You¡­ The Spicy Strip closed its eyes. ¡± I won¡¯t say anything more. Give him the knife and let him do it.. Treat it as me repaying you for that meal before I die! Chapter 193 - 193: If She Died, I’ll Be With You Forever Chapter 193: If She Died, I¡¯ll Be With You Forever Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes were clear and his expression was calm. The child¡¯s exquisite facial features and snow-white skin seemed to exude an indescribable holiness in the darkness! For no reason, it made people subconsciously want to believe it. Especially when he said that each of them happened to hit the fierce kidnapper¡¯s past. He was so scared that his hand could not hold the knife steadily! ¡°You¡­¡± he asked, trembling. How did you know¡­¡± ¡± What¡¯s going on? ¡± Spicy Strip nced at him. ¡± The time has passed. Why aren¡¯t you guys doing anything?! ¡± Of course, he wouldn¡¯t say that he was analyzing him from his clothing, behavior, and psychological characteristics. This was science! It was IQ! The Spicy Strip had always had a high level of trust in its own intelligence! The kidnapper kept urging him. ¡± That¡¯s right, Big Brother. Hurry up and do it. The employer asked us to take a video for her! ¡® As soon as he finished speaking, his phone rang. ¡°Look, the employer is urging us!¡± he said. He quickly picked up the phone. He¡¯s dying. The light is too dark. When he¡¯spletely dead, I¡¯ll take a photo for you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a child. We can definitely handle it. Just wait for our good news. We¡¯re notte. Alright, alright.. The employer on the other end of the phone said to the woman who was sitting in the dark with her upper body hidden. ¡°They¡¯ve already made their move. That child ¡­ He will die within 10 minutes.¡± The woman burst intoughter. ¡± Hahaha, I¡¯m finally dead. I knew it. You¡¯re the best. You won¡¯t let anyone hurt me! ¡± ¡°Must you use such cruel methods on a child?¡± ¡°Children?¡± the woman screamed. He¡¯s a demon, a demon who stands in front of me and tries to hurt me. I won¡¯t give him a chance!¡± ¡°You ¡­ This can¡¯t go on. The woman ignored him. She unbuttoned her shirt, took off her clothes, threw them on the ground, and beckoned at the man.¡±Don¡¯t forget¡­And MO Yangyang, help me get rid of this woman, and I¡¯ll be with you forever!¡± The kidnapper in the cer urged, ¡°Big Brother, hurry up and do it¡­¡± I said on the phone just now that if there¡¯s no video in 10 minutes, the money will be halved. That¡¯s two million less!¡± The fierce kidnapper did not move. His eyes were fixed on the Spicy Strip. If one looked closely, one would notice that his eyes were faintly red! Spicy Strip smiled. ¡± Uncle, you still have a future. Meeting me is a new beginning in your life. Don¡¯t give up! ¡® The kidnapper gritted his teeth and snatched the knife.¡±lf you don¡¯te, I will. I don¡¯t believe that there is really a god in this world¡­¡± ¡°If there really is a god, let me see him today!¡± He grabbed the Spicy Strip¡¯s thin wrist. ¡± Little brat, if you have the ability, then let me see your miracle. ¡® The sharp de shed coldly in the darkness. He aimed it at the Spicy Strip¡¯s thin wrist. In the next second, the sound of a knife piercing through flesh rang out clearly in the dark cer. It made one¡¯s scalp go numb! Drip, drip.. Blood dripped onto the wet ground, sttering everywhere. F * ck, f * ck, I¡¯m so excited.. I love spicy sticks more than his cheap father! Dear fellow vigers, sisters and sisters,e and buy your hands. Bet on your tickets. Bet on the spicy sticks.. Chapter 194 - 194: I’m Your Salvation Chapter 194: I¡¯m Your Salvation Trantor: 549690339 When MO Yangyang and Xie Xize returned to Jinchuan, it was already past midnight. She asked Lan Dongzhi to go home andfort the two elders first. She told them that she had brought spicy sticks to the store to check the ounts and would not be going back today. However, he couldn¡¯t hide it for long. He had to think of a way to save her as soon as possible! After MO Yangyang calmed down, she asked Xie Xize,¡± The Spicy Strip is so smart. It¡¯s impossible that he didn¡¯t leave any information behind. Did you find any clues in the car? ¡± The fact that she could ask this question meant that she hadpletely calmed down. ¡°He did leave a vehicle¡¯s information,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±lt should be the license te number! ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the license te number? Hurry up and check! ¡± Xie Xizeforted her. ¡± I¡¯m already investigating. I believe there will be news soon. Don¡¯t worry. We have to believe in him. He¡¯s not an ordinary child! ¡± MO Yangyang nodded. Yes, she had to believe in Spicy Strips! ¡°How did you find out?¡± Xie Xize told her, ¡± You know what kind of child Latiao is. He¡¯s a germaphobe and has obsessivepulsive disorder. As long as he¡¯s around, he¡¯ll try his best to keep it clean and tidy. However, there¡¯s a puddle of water in the back seat that hasn¡¯t dried up. There are also three coins. ¡°The chemical form for water is H20, and H is Jinchuan¡¯s license te number¡­¡±Therefore, the front of the license te number is ¡®Jin H20¡¯, and the few coins at the back are thest few digits. Change thebination and try a few more times. Then, ording to the surveince cameras at the Jinchuan Toll Collection Office, we¡¯ll be able to find the car very quickly, and we¡¯ll also be able to find the driver!¡± At the same time, there was a thud as if something heavy had fallen to the ground. In the darkness, he could vaguely hear the sound of ¡°fright¡±! A momentter, the Spicy Strip slowly sat up. The child¡¯s innocent face was hidden in the darkness, and only his bright eyes were like a lighthouse on the sea in the dark night, guiding the lost ships back to the correct route. The child¡¯s clear and pure voice sounded. ¡°See, I told you that those who want to kill me will die suddenly in the next second because ¡­ I¡¯m the Saint Child. The Saint Child has descended, but you didn¡¯t wee him respectfully and even wanted to kill him. Don¡¯t you deserve to die ten thousand times?¡± The crisp and tender voice was particrly clear in the damp and dark cer, and it had an inexplicable sense of conviction. Every word and sentence made people¡¯s scalps go numb! The kidnapper lying on the ground probably did not understand that his brother would attack him! Spicy Strip said to the fierce kidnapper, ¡± I, in the name of God, descended to this world to redeem lost souls. As long as you turn over a new leaf from now on, I will forgive your sins and guide you on the path! ¡® With a ng, the weapon fell to the ground. With a thud, the fierce kidnapper knelt on the ground, and a suppressed cry came from his throat. It was hard to believe that such a fierce-looking man would cry like a child. The Spicy Strip¡¯s words pierced his heart. He was kind, but reality was cruel. Therefore, the second his brother attacked the Spicy Strip, he pulled out his knife and cut his throat! A small palmnded on his head. ¡± The injustice and humiliation you experienced in the past were all trials for you. They were meant to send you to me. ¡°And I am here to save you!¡± The sound of the man¡¯s wailing echoed in the cer, as if decades of grievances and heartache were all in it! In the darkness, the corners of the Spicy Strip¡¯s lips curled up, revealing its white teeth! Fooling, wasn¡¯t that just fooling! If his martial strength wasn¡¯t good enough and his mouth wasn¡¯t good enough, then wouldn¡¯t he have lived in vain! Chapter 195 - 195: Our Son Is a Genius Chapter 195: Our Son Is a Genius Trantor: 549690339 The Jinchuan City Police Station called Xie Xize. ¡± Professor Xie, we¡¯ve invited a particrly famous expert in criminal psychology. He¡¯s a big shot in this field. I reckon he¡¯ll be able to help you find news about your son very soon! ¡® ¡°I¡¯ll leave everything to you!¡± Xie Xize said. ¡°You¡¯re wee, you¡¯re wee ¡­ Please tell Madam not to be anxious!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Not long after, the license te information left by the spicy stick was finally confirmed. From the footage taken at the entrance of the Jinchuan highway, it was found that they were in three cars. Moreover, the camera captured the faces of two of them. The police quickly found the basic information of the two people through Face Recognition. Both of them had criminal records. Moreover, that criminal psychologist was indeed very capable. He was very sure that the Spicy Strips were currently in Jinchuan City. He urately used the time difference to lock onto the few cars that entered Jinchuan. In the end, after checking the vehicles, they confirmed that it was a small truck! The traffic department worked overnight and found the route of the car from various road surveince cameras. Then, they found that the car had been circling in circles after entering the city. In the end, he disappeared near an old street without any surveince cameras. However, after the police visited the nearby merchants and residents, they finally found a witness. At five o¡¯clock in the morning, Xie Xize received a call. ¡°Dr. Xie, we¡¯ve confirmed where the kidnappers are hiding your son!¡± Xie Xize immediately stood up. ¡± Where are you? I¡¯ll be right there! ¡® After the other party finished speaking, he immediately hung up the phone. MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes were bloodshot after staying up all night. She looked at him expectantly. ¡°Have you found it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve confirmed the hiding ce,¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go quickly¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Xize stretched out his hand. MO Yangyang ced her hand on Xie Xize¡¯s palm without thinking. Xie Xize pulled her up forcefully and led her out by the hand. The ce where the spicy sticks were hidden was the back alley of a bar that had been closed down by the police for more than two years because of drug involvement. The owner of the bar had privately rebuilt it and secretly opened a cer! When Xie Xize and MO Yangyang arrived, the police had already gone in. He brought MO Yangyang down to the cer, but there were no Spicy Strips underground. There was only one¡­The cold and stiff corpse of the man was filled with shock. He died with disbelief. The scene was too terrifying! The police were taking photos in the cer to investigate the scene. MO Yangyang was originally filled with hope, but when she saw such a tragic scene, fear spread like a flood. ¡°The Spicy Strips are fine!¡± Xie Xizeforted her. Xie Xize said to MO Yangyang, ¡± ording to the blood flow at the scene, this belongs to one person. And look, the blood stains are all spreading out from under the victim¡¯s body. The surroundings are clean, so it can be seen that there was no second person injured at that time. Therefore, I¡¯m sure that the spicy sticks are fine. Something must have happened before we came here. When he saw the messy red string on the table, he suddenly smiled and said, can tell you for sure that the Spicy Strips are fine!¡± ¡°How can you be sure?¡± ¡± He left us a set of Morse code, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± He told us that he had something to do and that we shouldn¡¯t worry. MO Yangyang was shocked. Morse code?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate our son!¡± Xie Xize held her hand tightly. He¡¯s a genius!¡± MO Yangyang was about to say something when she heard Xie Xize say,¡±Just like ¡­. Me too!¡± Chapter 196 - 196: His Son Really Looked Like Him Chapter 196: His Son Really Looked Like Him Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang red at Xie Xize. She was almost scared to death, but he still had the mood to talk about this! Xie Xize heaved a sigh of relief. At the same time, he felt the pride of an old father! His son was really amazing! The seemingly messy red string was actually a set of passwords cleverly arranged by the Spicy Strips. This was specially left for him. Other than him, probably no one else would be able to tell! Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help but smile. His son really resembled him. This kind of parent-child inheritance that originated from the bloodline was really too magical! The police criminal expert said, ¡± Dr. Xie, you¡¯re really amazing. The scene is probably just as you said. Although the child hasn¡¯t been found yet, we can be sure that he¡¯s safe now. However, there¡¯s one thing that we¡¯re all wrong about. Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything because he already knew after seeing the scene. The criminal expert took off his gloves and pointed at the red rope and copper bell on the ground.¡±From theyout of the scene, this is more like a sacrificial method!¡± Xie Xize agreed. He had seen the body and deduced that the time of death was around 12 am based on the degree of stiffness. And this time was the favorite time for many so-called sacrificial activities. The criminal expert continued, ¡°In that case, can we also infer that the kidnappers did not kidnap this child to take revenge on his parents, but¡­¡± We have to kill this child because the child is purer and more suitable for the so-called sacrifice!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± MO Yangyang asked, trembling. ¡± I said they wanted to kill the child, ¡± the criminal expert quickly exined. ¡® But fortunately, the child is fine now. ¡® MO Yangyang was more important. She had just heaved a sigh of relief, but at this moment, her heart was on tenterhooks again! ¡°If that¡¯s the purpose of kidnapping the Spicy Strips, then even the Spicy Strips can¡¯t be safe?¡± The criminal expert said, ¡± Madam, don¡¯t be anxious. We¡¯ve investigated the footprints at the scene. Other than the child, there were two people there. One of them was the victim. The wound on his neck was very deep and he died in one blow. This was done by an expert. Obviously, it was done by another kidnapper. ¡® ¡°The kidnapper killed hispanion and took the Spicy Strips away!¡± MO Yangyang asked. The criminal expert nodded. ¡± Yes, the kidnappers killed each other. The victim did not resist at all when he died. This means that he did it when he was unprepared. In other words, there was no uneven distribution of the stolen goods, no quarrel, and no fight! ¡® ¡°Then there¡¯s a very high possibility that this kidnapper doesn¡¯t intend to hurt your child. Therefore, I think your child¡¯s safety is very high!¡± ¡°Of course, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll find the child and catch the kidnappers as soon as possible¡­¡¯ Xie Xizeforted MO Yangyang. ¡± The spicy sticks are fine. Think about it. He even had time to y with the Morse code for me. This means that he has a lot of freedom. If the kidnapper wanted to hurt him, why would he give him so much freedom? ¡± MO Yangyang thought about it. The Spicy Strips could be moved freely! ¡°He said he had to do something. Maybe he¡¯ll be able to go home by himself soon!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t feel at ease if I don¡¯t see him for a moment!¡± MO Yangyang bit her lip. ¡°We will see each other very soon!¡± At this moment, on the other side, the ferocious kidnapper said worriedly.¡±Saint Child. that person is not to be trifled with. Your safety is more important!¡± Spicy Strip raised his little hand to stop him from continuing. He said calmly,¡± I don¡¯t me them for their ignorance.. Today, let me save him! ¡® Chapter 197 - 197: I Will Send You to Hell Chapter 197: I Will Send You to Hell Trantor: 549690339 Spicy Strip sat cross-legged on the passenger seat with a solemn expression. The fierce kidnapper looked over and felt that his young face was filled with a strong sense of solemnity. He could not help but want to kneel down. It was as if a devout believer had seen the gods and Buddhas worshiped in the temple! They couldn¡¯t help but want to worship him. In other words, it was the so-called fan filter! In fact, the Spicy Strip was thinking-F * ck, how dare you kill me? I¡¯ll send you to hell! Spicy Strip was not a person who would dawdle. Moreover, he knew who it was. This was a rare opportunity. He had to find the person behind this. Otherwise, the one in danger next time would be his mother! Therefore, in the cer, after the fierce kidnapper killed his underling, he wept bitterly and confessed to the Spicy Strips. The Spicy Strip listened and obtained more useful information from it! The kidnapper¡¯s boss was called Ji Qing. His name was Ji Li, but his luck was really bad. Moreover, he was always tricked by the people he trusted the most! He had just been released from prison for a month. After he was released, he had no one to rely on and no money. He wanted to find a job, but he had a criminal record, so very few people dared to use him. Moreover, he wanted to take revenge on his brothers and women who betrayed him. Just when he was at his wit¡¯s end, a man suddenly appeared and promised to give him money. He also promised to help him find the whereabouts of the brother and woman who betrayed him. However, he needed his help to kill someone! That person was the Spicy Strip! At that time, Ji Qing¡¯s mind was filled with the desire for revenge. He almost became a person who wanted to take revenge on society. Therefore, he agreed without thinking much. Moreover, the other party promised to give him a few million yuan. HOW tempting. He found a few people who had been with him before and nned to do something big together. Who would have thought that he would encounter an extremely magical Spicy Strip! At first, the Spicy Strip didn¡¯t intend to y tricks, but when he saw the red string and bells they were ying with, he thought to himself, Since you guys are doing this, I¡¯ll use the stage to put on a show. Moreover, this kind of thing was extremely mysterious and miraculous. The more children they were, the easier it was for people to believe them! This was because the child was innocent, pure, and pure. When the words that shouldn¡¯t havee out of the child¡¯s mouth were said word by word, and when the Spicy Strip urately judged Jiqing¡¯s past, it was easier for people to believe it! The Spicy Strip chose Ji Qing and not the unlucky guy who died because he had discovered in advance that Ji Qing still had a conscience! Strictly speaking, Spicy Strip felt that the price of Jiqing was easy to control! Ah, Spicy Strip shook his head. No, no, he couldn¡¯t really think of himself as a fraud! This was all science and psychology, not some miracle! Spicy Strip said, ¡± Call him now and tell him that I¡¯m dead. You brought my head with you. If they want to confirm if my death is real, tell them to bring cash! ¡± ¡°Jiqing, you are the only person I trust in this mortal world. You are also the only person who knows my identity¡­¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you!¡± Ji Qing immediately said. He took out his phone and said fiercely, ¡± He¡¯s already dead, but I won¡¯t send you a video. I want more money. Give me another three million. I want cash. I brought his head. If you want to confirm if he¡¯s dead, bring cash. I won¡¯t wait for you after the deadline! ¡® With that, he hung up the phone. He reached out his Spicy Strip and Ji Qing immediately bent down and carefully ced her head under his small palm! ¡°You¡¯re a good child. God Father will take care of you!¡± Spicy Strip said slowly.. Chapter 198 - 198: Defending His God Chapter 198 - 198: Defending His God Trantor: 549690339 The ce where Ji Qing arranged to meet his employer was a printing factory in the Laocheng District that was about to be demolished. The old city reconstruction n of Jinchuan City was in full swing, and all the people in the nearby streets had been moved away. Some of the surrounding old houses had been demolished, but the old printing factory had not been demolished yet. There were no surveince cameras on the nearby roads, and there was basically no one there! Jiqing had chosen a good ce! Jiqing found a chair, wiped it clean with his sleeve, and invited Latiao to sit down!
¡± You¡­¡± Spicy Strip closed his eyes and opened them again. ¡± There are fragments of your youth in the air here! ¡® Ji Qing was so excited that his hands were trembling. ¡± You really know everything. My house used to be nearby. When I was young, I often sneaked here to y. Spicy Strip nodded and did not say anything else! He sighed. The roads in this old street were narrow and difficult to walk on. They were winding, but Jiqing could drive him all the way smoothly. Moreover, after entering the printing factory, he directly brought him into this empty warehouse. This meant that he was familiar with it! However, he did not have any experience working in a printing factory, which could only mean that he ¡­ He used to live nearby! What a simple deduction. Sigh, Jiqing¡¯s fan filter is really too thick! Ji Qing¡¯s phone rang again. He looked at the spicy sticks. Spicy Strip had already closed his eyes and said lightly, ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to pick it up. He has something on his mind, so he¡¯ll naturallye!¡± ¡°What if he refuses to listen and insists on hurting you?¡± A faint smile appeared on Spicy Strip¡¯s delicate and round face. ¡®¡±¡® My duty is to redeem the sinful souls and guide them on the right path. If they can be purified, they will be your brothers. If they insist on falling, then they can only fall forever! ¡® Ji Qing gripped his phone tightly and nodded. He knew what to do. The man in the hotel put down his phone and frowned.¡±Jiqing wants more money. He wants me to bring 3 million in cash. He¡¯ll give me the child¡¯s head!¡± The womany on the bed and yawned. She said casually,¡±Then go ahead. In any case, I was going to kill him anyway. Just nice ¡­ Take care of him yourself!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried that there might be a trap¡­¡± The woman said in boredom, ¡°Aren¡¯t you too cautious? What tricks can there be? They¡¯re just a group of greedy mice. Besides¡­¡± The fewer people who know about this, the better. Other than you and me, the others ¡­ It¡¯s best if they all die, don¡¯t you think?¡± The man was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°I understand.¡± The woman turned over and got out of bed. She poured him a ss of wine and handed it to him.¡±l wish you a smooth trip!¡± The man took the wine and drank it. The woman reached out and hugged him. ¡± I¡¯ll sleep for a while longer. I¡¯ll wait for you toe back. ¡°Yes¡­¡¯ After the man left, the woman did not lie down to sleep as she had said. Instead, she put on her clothes and cleaned up the traces she had left in the room. He took out a transparent ribbon from his bag and threw a strand of ck hair on the bed. Then, he turned around and left! At seven o¡¯clock in the morning, a ck Volkswagen stopped outside the old printing factory! A young man got out of the car. He was wearing a ck cap and carrying a heavy snakeskin bag. With a loud bang, the door of the warehouse was kicked open from the outside. The loud sound stirred up the dust on the ground. The man threw the snakeskin bag on the ground.¡± I¡¯ve brought you the money. Where¡¯s that kid¡¯s head? ¡® Ji Qing stood in the middle of the warehouse like a loyal apostle, defending his god.. He asked coldly, ¡°¡±Do you know your sins?¡± Chapter 199 - 199: If You Don’t Tell Me, I’ll Kill You! Chapter 199 - 199: If You Don¡¯t Tell Me, I¡¯ll Kill You! Trantor: 549690339 The man immediately took out his gun and aimed it at Jiqing.¡±You called the police!¡± Facing the ck muzzle of the gun, Ji Qing was not afraid. Instead, he walked up to him and said,¡±Do you know who you want me to kill?¡± The man pointed the gun at Jiqing¡¯s forehead. ¡°¡±You only need to get paid to do things. You don¡¯t need to know anything else!¡± Ji Qing was furious. ¡± The Son of God came to this world in the name of God to save the lost souls who are deeply trapped in sin. He came to save you, but you don¡¯t know how to be grateful and even want to kill him. You are really sinful! ¡® The man frowned. He felt that this was too strange. He said, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Is there something wrong with your brain?¡±
What Saint Child? What God? The man pressed the gun in his hand against Jiqing¡¯s forehead. ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me. Where¡¯s the child¡¯s head?¡± Jiqing was not afraid at all. He said angrily,¡±You still don¡¯t know your sins. You¡¯re really hopeless!¡± The more the man listened, the more he felt that something was wrong. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll shoot you now. Where is he? ¡± Did you not kill him at all?!¡± Ji Qing red at him. ¡± Of course I won¡¯t kill him. I am his most loyal apostle. He saved me. I will give him everything I have¡­¡± The man really didn¡¯t expect this. It should have been a very difficult thing to do, but killing a child was very easy. Moreover, he had chosen Ji Qing carefully. This man had been betrayed time and time again. He had just been released from prison and was at his wit¡¯s end. He should have a strong desire to take revenge on society and would not be too sympathetic. After all, when he needed sympathy, no one had lent him a helping hand! But in the end, the reality was exactly what he had never thought of. ¡°Where is he?¡± the man asked through gritted teeth. Jiqing did not speak. The man ced his finger on the trigger. ¡± If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll shoot you to death right now¡­¡± Jiqing still did not speak! The man¡¯s eyes were filled with killing intent. Just as he was about to pull the trigger, a clear and tender child¡¯s voice sounded in the warehouse! ¡°The will of God is done on earth as if it were done in heaven. Don¡¯t think that no one can surpass you.lf you think that way, then the Lord is destined to punish you.¡± Spicy Strips slowly walked out from behind the pile of abandoned wooden boxes. Her small body seemed to contain endless power, and her eyes were as clear as the most dazzling gems. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can get away with it aftermitting a crime.The Lord will be eager to punish you.¡±@ ¡± Do not expect too much forgiveness from the Lord, so that you will continue to sin. ¡°O After Spicy Strip finished hisst sentence, there were a few holes in the roof where he was standing. The morning sun shone into the warehouse through the cracks andnded on the top of Spicy Strip¡¯s head. Standing there, he looked more like a protagonist. With the holy light around him, his solemn little face looked even more sacred! The Spicy Strip raised its head and met the man¡¯s cold eyes! The corners of his lips curled up, and his exquisite little face seemed to glow under the sunlight. But . . . Spicy Strips cursed in his heart, ¡°Damn, as expected, He Xinyue¡¯s most loyal dog! He recognized this man. In his previous life, this man had died in Xie Xize¡¯s hands. However, he would send him to hell for the rest of his life! Spicy Strip smiled. ¡± Child, I know everything about you.. I can forgive your mistakes as long as you sincerely repent! ¡° Chapter 200 - 200: Your Love Killed You Chapter 200: Your Love Killed You Trantor: 549690339 The man looked at the young child and said this in a serious manner. A child was calling him a child. This scene was really too strange. The most important thing was that he spoke so seriously. His eyes were clear, and his voice was clear and a little ethereal. It seemed¡­lt was a little scary. However, the man reacted quickly. He pushed Jiqing away and aimed his gun at the spicy sticks.¡± I don¡¯t need to repent to anyone. Since you¡¯re not dead, I can only send you on your way! ¡® Ji Qing, who had been pushed away, immediately pulled out the knife in his arms and was ready to charge at any moment. The Spicy Strip faced the muzzle of the gun without fear. He said, ¡°Chasing after a love that you can never get, it must be tiring, right?¡± The man¡¯s hand that was about to pull the trigger stopped. He looked at the Spicy Strip in shock. He was a person who lived like a shadow. He did not even have a household register or his own identity card. His existence was for his young miss. As long as she needed it, he would do anything for her! Very few people had seen him before, especially Latiao. He was only a four-year-old child, so it was impossible for him to know him. But why did he reveal the secret in his heart so urately? The Spicy Strip continued, ¡± The person you love will always treat you as a tool. When she needs you, she will be close to you. When she doesn¡¯t need you, you are a dog that she doesn¡¯t want to see. Isn¡¯t it painful? ¡± The expression on the man¡¯s face was cold and terrifying. The Spicy Strip sighed. ¡± I don¡¯t know your name, but I know that your soul hasn¡¯t beenpletely corroded into ck. You can still be saved! ¡± ¡± Of course, you can choose to kill me or let me save you! ¡® The man did not say anything. He stared at the Spicy Strip with a fierce and scary gaze. ¡± I don¡¯t know how you know, ¡± he said. ¡± But I¡¯m not as stupid as him. I don¡¯t believe you. Spicy Strip smiled. ¡± I never need your trust to prove anything. I just want to tell you that you can¡¯t kill me. Those who dare to attack God will be punished! ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll really give it a try today!¡± The man sneered. ¡± No! ¡± The Spicy Strip shook its head. ¡± Don¡¯t try. You won¡¯t seed! ¡® The man did not believe it. He took a step forward and aimed the gun at the forehead of the spicy stick. He was about to pull the trigger. Suddenly, the sound of a knife piercing through flesh could be heard! The man¡¯s figure reacted quickly almost at the same time. He turned his head and raised his hand, aiming at Jiqing. Ji Qing¡¯s body was thrown to the side. His shoulder was shot, but it did not hit his vital points. He screamed and held his shoulder as he retreated. The man¡¯s body swayed. He was about to shoot again. Suddenly, he felt a warmth under his nose. He slowly raised his hand to wipe it, only to see that his hand was bright red. The man was shocked. He was only stabbed in the back of his waist. It was not fatal. It did not make sense. He had a nosebleed! At this moment, he felt a little dizzy. He swayed a few times and felt that all the strength in his body was gone. He knelt on the ground with a thud. ¡°You finally died in the hands of your love?¡± Ha, foolish human, you think that you are loyal to the princess, but you don¡¯t know that you are just a fool fooled by evil!¡± The man¡¯s breathing began to quicken, and his body twitched.¡±She ¡­ She¡­lt won¡¯t happen .. ¡± You were already poisoned when you left the house, ¡± the Spicy Stripmented. ¡± Your love was never meant to let you go back alive from the very beginning.. Haven¡¯t you repented yet? ¡° Chapter 201 - 201: I Can’t Be Your Son Chapter 201: I Can¡¯t Be Your Son Trantor: 549690339 The man opened his mouth, and blood gushed out from his mouth and nose. His pupils dted, and his facial features contorted in pain. He remembered the ss of wine he had before he left the house. ¡°She said, she said¡­Wait for me to return¡­ When the man said this, a tear rolled down from the corner of his eye. He actually believed what the Spicy Strip said. She calcted the time and let him drink the poison. She thought that when he killed Jiqing, the poison would take effect! However, she did not expect that the child was not dead! At this moment, he looked at the Spicy Strip. The child¡¯s clear eyes were so clean, just like the angels in the books! He opened his mouth, wanting to say¡­l believed you, but the poison took effect too quickly. He couldn¡¯t make a sound. ¡± Your love is worthless in her eyes, ¡± the Spicy Strip said calmly. ¡± You¡¯re already on the verge of death. Why do you still cling to a woman who only treats you as a stepping stone? She has bound you for more than 20 years before you die. Do you still want to be imprisoned after you die? ¡± ¡°She ¡­ She¡­She is¡­¡± The man tried his best to say thest sentence, but the moment he opened his mouth, blood spurted out from his throat. His breathing became weaker and weaker. He used hisst bit of strength and took something out of his pocket. He wanted to lift it up and give it to her, but just as he lifted it up a little, it fell down. He closed his eyes and stopped breathing! The Spicy Strip reached out and ced it on his forehead. Child, abandon your flesh and blood, wash away the sins of your soul, and fly to the holy heaven! ¡® Ji Qing thought that the Spicy Strip was trying to help the man¡¯s soul, so he kneeled down and covered his shoulder! The Spicy Strip picked up a room card from the man¡¯s hand! His expression was not very good! That woman was too cunning. She was even willing to throw away such a sharp knife in her hand! She had made such thorough preparations. Even if she went to the hotel now, she might not be able to find anything! ¡°I¡¯ll send you to the hospital!¡± Spicy Strip turned around and said. ¡°I¡¯m fine!¡± Ji Qing shook his head. Spicy Strip reached out and patted his shoulder.¡±Your life doesn¡¯t belong to you now. In the future, I still need you for many things.¡± Jiqing had probably lost a lot of blood. He was so excited that he fell to the ground and fainted. Spicy Strip sighed, took out his phone, and made a call. ¡® Pick me up at the old city printing factory. Bring me something to eat. I¡¯m hungry! ¡® Ten minutester, Xie Xize and MO Yangyang were the first to rush in, followed by police officers with guns. MO Yangyang hugged the Spicy Strip and cried, ¡®¡±¡®Baby, how are you? Are you hurt? Did they hit you?¡± ¡± I¡¯m fine, Mom. Sorry for making you worry! ¡± The spicy stick reached out and patted her. ¡°This uncle saved me. If it weren¡¯t for him, I really wouldn¡¯t have been able to see you!¡± He pointed at the unconscious Jiqing. He even said to the police,¡±Hurry up and send him for treatment.¡± Of the three people at the scene, one was dead and one was injured. Only the child was fine. Everyone thought that after experiencing such a thing, the child would be scared silly. They did not expect the Spicy Strip to tell them clearly. ¡°The uncle who died died was poisoned. Before he died, he said that it was an aunt who asked him to kill me. However, he died before he could say who it was!¡± ¡°Here, this is thest room card he gave me. Go and check it!¡± The police were stunned by the arrangement! Xie Xize bent down and ced his big hand on the top of the spicy stick.¡±Brat, you are indeed my son!¡± ¡°Your olddy is going to drag me to do a paternity test. I can¡¯t be your son!¡± MO Yangyang, who had yet to recover from the cmity, shouted, ¡°¡±Xie Caesar, exin it clearly! ¡° Chapter 202 - 202: Son, You Win! Chapter 202 - 202: Son, You Win! Trantor: 549690339 Xavier ¡­ The pride she felt for her son suddenly¡­Faded away! ¡®This brat, can¡¯t he just behave himself and stop cheating his father?¡¯ [Spicy Strips g Eyes: No!] Xie Xize reached out to hold MO Yangyang¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 exin it to you when we get back, okay?¡±
Spicy Strip considerately exined for his cheap father,¡±Mom, let me exin to you. Old Madam Xie thinks that I¡¯m not a child of the Xie family, so she wants to secretly bring me back to the Xie family for a paternity test, so ¡­ That¡¯s why I was kidnapped.¡± MO Yangyang pulled her hand away. ¡®¡±¡® That¡¯s right. My son has nothing to do with the Xie family. Please tell your olddy that my son will never step foot into the Xie family! ¡± The fact that the olddy wanted the spicy sticks for a paternity test meant that she doubted MO Yangyang¡¯s character. MO Yangyang did not care about this. What he cared about was why the Xie family thought that their family was so noble! If the olddy had any doubts, she could bring it up openly. She could tell MO Yangyang directly that she doubted her character and wanted to see if her son was really a child of the Xie family. MO Yangyang could understand. However, she found it hard to ept this kind of sneaky behavior. The olddy was a mother herself. Did she ever think about how worried and afraid his mother would be if the spicy sticks were missing? Moreover, it was also because the olddy¡¯s people brought spicy sticks out of the city that they gave those kidnappers a chance! Mo Yangyang bent down to pick up the Spicy Strip and wanted to leave. However, she had not slept the entire night. From yesterday afternoon until now, she had only drunk two mouthfuls of water and had not eaten anything. Previously, she had been relying on the belief that she was looking for her son. Now that the string in her heart had loosened, MO Yangyang¡¯s body could not take it anymore. Just as she picked up the Spicy Strip, her head suddenly went nk and her ears started ringing. She almost dropped the Spicy Strip together with her. Fortunately, Xie Xize was quick to react. He grabbed the spicy stick with one hand and supported her with the other.¡± Don¡¯t force yourself. Let me carry you. I apologize to you about this, but I can promise you that it won¡¯t happen again! MO Yangyang snorted and turned her head.l don¡¯t want to talk to you! Spicy Strip looked at Xie Xize and shrugged his shoulders, looking innocent! Xie Xize really wanted to bite his son¡¯s chubby little face. This little devil was born to be his nemesis! ¡°Your mother hasn¡¯t finished eating or slept since yesterday afternoon. Let¡¯s go back quickly! ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep, and I didn¡¯t eat much!¡± Xie Xize suddenly felt a sour feeling in his heart. He had been a little angry at the Spicy Strips, but now he said, ¡°Alright, son, you win! ¡°Time to go home!¡± Xie Xize rubbed the head of the spicy stick. MO Yangyang pushed Xie Xize¡¯s hand away and turned to leave. Xie Xize quickly followed behind with the spicy sticks in his arms. Before he left, he said to the police officer who had been busy the whole night,¡±Thank you for this matter, everyone. This Xie is extremely grateful!¡± ¡°Dr. Xie, you¡¯re too polite. This is what we should do. Please send the child home quickly. The child has suffered this time!¡± ¡°Thank you, uncles. Goodbye!¡± Spicy Strip smiled sweetly. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Xie Xize carried the spicy sticks out and whispered, ¡°¡±Help me persuade your mother!¡± Spicy Strip: ¡± Roar! You don¡¯t want to persuade the woman you like, but you let a child do it. Are you even a man? ¡± ¡°Your father isn¡¯t a man,¡± said Xavier..¡±How can you be?!¡± Chapter 203 - 203: Want to Get Married, Want to Have Children Chapter 203 - 203: Want to Get Married, Want to Have Children Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize: ¡± You little brat, why are you so unfilial? You just want your mother to be angry all the time. Being angry is very harmful to the body¡­¡± Spicy Strip: ¡± Aiya, it¡¯s still my fault. Who made my mother angry? ¡± ¡°Help me this once¡­¡± The conversation between the father and son became softer and softer. The single police officers in the warehouse sighed with emotion! ¡°You want to get rid of your single status!¡± ¡°I want to get married!¡±
¡°I want children! ¡± Get rid of all your unreliable thoughts, ¡± the criminal expert said with a smile. Focus on solving this case first! ¡± I don¡¯t think that child¡¯s words were just a casual remark! ¡± An old policeman sighed. ¡± He¡¯s Professor Xie¡¯s child after all. He¡¯s really extraordinary. I¡¯ve asked around. He¡¯s a well-known genius in kindergarten and the neighborhood he lives in. If his mother didn¡¯t think he was too young and didn¡¯t want him to stand out, he would have skipped a grade long ago. Genes determine fate! ¡± The criminal expert held the hotel room card and pointed at the two police officers.¡±You two,e with me to this hotel!¡± Xie Xize took the Spicy Strips and MO Yangyang to the research institute first! The child had been kidnapped for the entire night, and Mo Yangyang had not slept the entire night. Now, both of them needed to rest quickly! If they went home, the Han couple would definitely ask what was going on! Therefore, Xie Xize told them to rest at the research institute before going back. MO Yangyang agreed with Xie Xize on this point, so she did not refute him. However, she still ignored him! After eating, MO Yangyang was ready to take a shower with the spicy sticks. ¡°Why not?¡± MO Yangyang asked. ¡°I¡¯m a man, I know how to wash myself.¡± ¡°He¡¯s a grown man, he can¡¯t wash himself!¡± [MO Yang Yang: ] The two men red at each other! In the end, the Spicy Strip managed to get him to bathe alone! Both of them were exhausted. After taking a shower, they fell asleep not long after lying down. Xie Xize stood at the door and watched for a long time. At this moment, he had no idea how doting and warm the smile on his face was! He looked at it for a while more, then turned around and left. He made a call to the Xie family. Mom, the child has been found, but it¡¯s not because of your son¡¯s ability. It¡¯s because my son is smart that he escaped this disaster. This kind of thing must not happen again, or else . Before he could finish, Grandma Xie quickly said, ¡°I know, I know¡­Thank God, I was almost scared to death. Mom won¡¯t do anything else!¡± I didn¡¯t choose her because of the child, ¡± Xie Xize finally said. ¡± It¡¯s because she¡¯s the one who gave birth to the child. ¡± MO Yangyang woke up and found herself in Xie Xize¡¯s arms. She was so frightened that she reached out to push him away. ¡± You hooligan, get down. ¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t even open his eyes as he said hoarsely, ¡±¡¯Be reasonable. This is my bed.¡± ¡°Also, hooligans won¡¯t just do nothing!¡± MO Yangyang was shocked. ¡± You, don¡¯t do anything rash. I¡¯m warning you, ugh.. MO Yangyang¡¯s voice disappeared and her mouth was gagged! When the Spicy Strip opened its eyes and saw this scene, it pursed its lips, turned around, and stuck out its little butt! Humph! That afternoon, the police identified the suspect based on the fingerprints and hair left in the hotel. The police quickly informed Xie Xize of the progress. ¡®¡±¡® Dr. Xie, ording to the fingerprints extracted at the scene, the DNA test results of the hair and the fingerprint database all point to the same person! ¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You know this person too!¡± Chapter 204 - 204: 204 Scapegoat Chapter 204: Scapegoat Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll be there in a while.¡± He Xinyue put down her phone and shook her head unhappily.¡± Sigh, so annoying. It¡¯s rare that the weather is so good today. I wanted to ask you out for a fewps and then have afternoon tea with me, but thepany kept calling! ¡± MO Shixuan shook her head. ¡± It¡¯s fine. I still have to wait for a while before I leave. Let¡¯s meet again next time! ¡± Today¡¯s weather was good, so He Xinyue asked Shixuan toe to her horse farm for horseback riding. He Xinyue stood up. ¡± That¡¯s the only way. Shixuan, you continue ying. I¡¯ll go to the office first. If you don¡¯t want to y anymore, I¡¯ll ask the manager of the racecourse to arrange a car to send you to the mall. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony with me. I¡¯ll leave first. Bye! ¡± MO Shixuan smiled and said goodbye to He Xinyue. She had a good impression of He Xinyue. She was generous and friendly. Moreover, she would often meet Shixuan for afternoon tea and shopping. With her around, MO Shixuan never spent money on anything, but she spent a couple hundred thousand without blinking. This made MO Shixuan even happier. Her private savings had been stolen by MO Yangyang. If it weren¡¯t for He Xinyue, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to live sofortably. MO Shixuan was very envious of He Xinyue. They were about the same age, but she was already the general manager of the He family, while she had yet to enter the MO family¡¯spany. She had expressed her desire to join thepany more than once. After all, she had already graduated two years ago. However, MO Jianguo and Luo Qian both said that she was the princess of the MO family and should enjoy life. They did not want her to work hard in thepany. In the past, MO Shixuan believed it and was very touched. But now, she felt that this was not normal. Parents who really cared for their children were like He Xinyue¡¯s father, who hoped that their daughter could enter thepany early and exercise early. And not¡­ Just as she was thinking about it, her phone rang. It was from her little follower in Xia City, Tian Weini. ¡°Shixuan, why aren¡¯t you back yet? What¡¯s there to y in a small ce like Jinchuan?¡± MO Shixuan: ¡± There¡¯s no other way. Yang Yang refuses to go back. I can only stay here. I hope she can let go of the knot in her heart soon! ¡± Tian Weini: ¡± Oh my god, that bitch MO Yangyang, what right does she have to be so pretentious? She stole the MO family¡¯s money and ran away. You guys let go of the past and she was not grateful. She even put on airs? ¡± Mo Shixuan: ¡± Sigh, I can¡¯t help it. After all, she and I used to be friends. Besides, my parents felt that after raising her for so many years, there would always be feelings for her. Besides, her life is especially bad now. She owns a small restaurant and has a son with her. Sigh¡­¡± Tian Weini was surprised,¡±Shixuan, you¡­¡± Why did it change again?¡± ¡°What changed?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you already see through that bitch MO Yangyang¡¯s true colors in WeChat and say that you¡¯re at odds with her?¡± Why are you speaking up for that b * tch again?¡± ¡°WeChat?¡± MO Shixuan was dumbfounded. I didn¡¯t give it to you today ¡­ Before she could finish, her vision darkened and two figures stood in front of her.¡±Miss MO Shixuan? MO Shixuan raised her head and saw two strangers. She frowned, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s me. Who are you?¡± One of them took out his ID. ¡± We are from Jinchuan Police Station. We suspect that Miss MO is involved in a kidnapping and murder case. Please go back and assist us in our investigation! ¡± It¡¯s already 4000 today.. Hehe, can it reach 5000? I¡¯ll fantasize about it a little¡­ Chapter 205 - 205: I Didn’t Kill Anyone Chapter 205: I Didn¡¯t Kill Anyone Trantor: 549690339 MO Shixuan stood there in a daze, her mouth agape,pletely unable to speak. Kidnapped? Murder? How could that be? She had indeed done many bad things, but she had never done anything like this. MO Shixuan saw that there were two more people behind them. They were dressed in police uniforms, and the metal epaulets on their shoulders shone under the sunlight, making her eyes sting. ¡± What did you say? ¡± she asked in a daze. The man standing on the left in front of MO Shixuan had short hair that tested his facial features. He was handsome and his skin was a healthy wheat color. He exuded a masculine aura and his eyes were as bright as torches. He was a handsome face in traditional China aesthetics. He said, ¡± To be precise, we are from the Jinchuan City Criminal Police Unit. I am the Deputy Captain of the Criminal Police Unit, Zhou Mingye. We suspect that Miss MO is involved in a kidnapping and murder case. We are requesting that you return to assist us in our investigation! ¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± MO Shixuan shrieked. How could I kill someone? You must have found the wrong person.¡± Zhou Mingye said formally, ¡± When we police work, we pay attention to evidence. If there was no evidence, we wouldn¡¯t havee looking for you. Now, what you have to do is cooperate with the police investigation. If you¡¯re innocent, we¡¯ll investigate. If it¡¯s true, thew will give you the trial you deserve. He said to the police behind him, ¡°Take him away¡­¡± One of the uniformed police officers behind him was a girl. He walked in front of MO Shixuan and took out a pair of silver handcuffs that glinted coldly. MO Shixuan¡¯s face was pale. She was terrified. She shook her head frantically, grabbed the things on the table, and threw them at the police. ¡°No, no, no¡­You can¡¯t arrest me. I didn¡¯t kill anyone. You can¡¯t arrest me. I¡¯m the eldest daughter of the MO family in Xia City. You¡¯re ndering me¡­¡± The policewoman couldn¡¯t dodge in time and was sshed with coffee. She said,¡± Are you ndering me? Come back to the police station with us first. If Ms. MO refuses to cooperate, then you are resisting thew violently. We have the right to take you back by force. ¡± Zhou Mingye swept his gaze over the broken porcin on the ground and said, Take him away!¡± No matter how MO Shixuan cried, she could not stop him. Cold handcuffs cuffed her hands and she was taken to the police car by the police! The manager immediately called He Xinyue. ¡°Miss, Miss MO was taken away by the police at the horse farm. I heard that she was involved in a kidnapping and murder?¡± ¡°What?¡± He Xinyue was shocked. That¡¯s impossible. She doesn¡¯t look like that kind of person ¡­¡± You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. Eldest Miss is too naive. ¡°I hope there¡¯s some misunderstanding!¡± He Xinyue sighed. She put down her phone and a disdainful sneer shed across her eyes! After raising MO Shixuan for so long, it was time to use it! After arriving at the Criminal Police Unit, MO Shixuan denied all the usations. After the police confiscated her phone, they recovered some of her deleted chat records! [MO Shixuan: MO Yangyang, that b * tch. She still wants to use her son to marry into the Xie family. Stop dreaming. Let me tell you, she can forget about entering the Xie family in this lifetime!] Tian Weini: MO Shixuan: ¡± Oh, and that son of hers. Old Madam Xie is even suspecting if he¡¯s really the Xie family¡¯s child. She¡¯s definitely going to take him for a paternity test! ¡± Tian Weini,¡±Serves her right. That bitch only knows how to seduce men. She probably doesn¡¯t even know whose son that bastard is!¡± The police officer ced the chat records in front of MO Shixuan. ¡°¡±ln other words, you knew that Madam Xie would bring the child back to Jinchuan, so you were able to prepare so well. What else do you have to say? MO Shixuan was shocked.. ¡± I didn¡¯t! I didn¡¯t send these messages to Tian Weini at all! ¡° Chapter 206 - 206: If You’re Not A True Buddha, You’re A True Chapter 206 - 206: If You¡¯re Not A True Buddha, You¡¯re A True Demon Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Mingye walked over, holding the fingerprints collected from MO Shixuan¡¯s phone. Everyone who hasmitted a crime will not admit to it, ¡± he said. ¡± But the evidence will tell us whether you have done it or not! ¡± ¡°This is your phone, right?¡±
MO Shixuan¡¯s entire body trembled, and her face was pale beyond recognition. She said, ¡°¡±Yes ¡­ Mine!¡± Zhou Mingye: ¡± There¡¯s only your fingerprint on this phone. Moreover, your phone has a password. Your face and password unlock it. Unless you¡¯re especially familiar with someone or yourself, it¡¯s impossible to unlock it. Also, if you have time, chat with your friends! ¡± ¡°Through your chat, we found that you only chat with this Tian Weini more frequently. In other words, she is a rtively close person in your socialwork, so¡­Other than you, who else would know about this?¡± Therefore, based on the relevant evidence, the police came to a unified conclusion. The kidnapping of the spicy sticks was most likely done by MO Shixuan. Furthermore, MO Shixuan and MO Yangyang¡¯s rtionship was extremely awkward. Just a few days ago, MO Shixuan and MO Yangyang had a huge argument in the hotel. Therefore, MO Shixuan had enough motive tomit the crime! Moreover, the police had found MO Shixuan¡¯s fingerprints and hair in the hotel room. They had also found the poisoned wine, proving that MO Shixuan had lived with the poisoned killer in that room. All the evidence pointed to MO Shixuan! MO Shixuan cried and said, ¡± It really wasn¡¯t me. I didn¡¯t kill anyone. I admit that I really hate MO Yangyang. I¡­ I thought about her death, but ¡­ I don¡¯t dare, I really don¡¯t dare¡­¡± The criminal police had seen all kinds of people, but they only believed in evidence. With no one tofort her, MO Shixuan cried for a while before asking, ¡®¡±¡®1 . Can I, can I call my mom?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll inform your family,¡± said Zhou Mingye. It meant that she could not talk to her parents directly. MO Shixuan covered her face and cried out, ¡± Why did it turn out like this¡­¡± Why? Who wants to harm me?¡± It was already evening when MO Yangyang and Spicy Strips woke up. Xie Xize sent them home and told them on the way,¡±The police found out that the real culprit behind the kidnapping of the Spicy Strips is MO Shixuan? ¡°MO Shixuan?¡± The mother and son said in unison. That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°She¡¯s so stupid!¡± the mother and son said in unison. Xie Xize smiled. Although MO Shixuan isn¡¯t a good person, ¡± MO Yangyang said, ¡± her brain would never be able to keep this matter so secret. Most importantly, she doesn¡¯t have that much money! ¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± It¡¯s definitely not her. She doesn¡¯t have the ability to make a man fall in love with her! ¡± The Spicy Strip sighed in its heart. As expected, He Xinyue was not a simple woman. It turned out that he had already found a scapegoat! MO Yangyang was puzzled. Who is it?¡± Spicy Strip yed with his fingers and didn¡¯t say anything. Xie Xize nced at him through the rearview mirror. When they got home, Xie Xize took the spicy sticks to the study while MO Yangyang was cooking. ¡°Tell me, who do you suspect?¡± ¡°Help me investigate a person first!¡± ¡°Good!¡± You should know who my mother has touched and who she has stolen the man she has liked for many years! ¡± Spicy Strip shrugged. He counted with his short little fingers.. ¡± Men, women who can still maintain a peaceful appearance despite having their interests vited are either as indifferent as chrysanthemums or as cruel as beasts! ¡° Chapter 207 - 207: I’ll Protect Your Smile Chapter 207 - 207: I¡¯ll Protect Your Smile Trantor: 549690339 After dinner, MO Yangyang cut the nails of the spicy sticks. ¡± That means you could have gone home when you came out of the cer. Why did you go to the killer again? How dangerous was that? ¡± The Spicy Strip raised its other hand. ¡± Mom, your brain capacity is limited, so I don¡¯t me you. However, you can¡¯t think of the problem so simply. Think about it. I finally managed to fool that uncle, but he¡¯s still in the stable stage. As a Saint, of course, I have to take it upon myself to save others. What if I told him that I wanted to go home to find my mother? What if he realized that I was fooling him? Wouldn¡¯t that put me in even more danger?¡± He puffed out his chest. ¡± Besides, I¡¯mpletely confident. I can be sure that nothing will happen to me! ¡± ¡°Oh, I really don¡¯t know how you came up with that idea.¡± ¡® Sigh! ¡± Spicy Strip sighed. ¡± Your son shouldn¡¯t have to endure wisdom and handsomeness at his age. There¡¯s nothing we can do! ¡±
MO Yangyang lowered her head and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°¡±Yes, my son is the best.¡± ¡± Mom, I¡¯m going to criticize you, ¡± Spicy Strip said seriously. ¡± It¡¯s fine if you kiss me, but it¡¯s really dangerous for other men. Do you understand? ¡± Suddenly, MO Yangyang¡¯s phone vibrated. Spicy Strips quickly snatched it over to take a look. Xie Xize,¡±Little pillow, don¡¯t forget toe over tonight!¡± Spicy Strip snorted and replied with a voice message, ¡°Your little pillow is my big pillow today! MO Yangyang blushed¡­ Next door, Xie Xize frowned as he held his phone! He thought of his only married friend abroad and sent him a WeChat message.When you were chasing after your wife, you were blocked by someone. What did you do? Yue Guanshan: Whoever stands in my way of pursuing my wife is my irreconcble enemy. Don¡¯t say anything, just kill them! Xavier: What if it¡¯s a son? Yue Guanshan: ¡± Pretend I didn¡¯t say that. I will raise my own son even if I have to kneel! ¡® Latiao crossed her arms. ¡± Mom, we agreed. Old Xie is going to be a scumbag. You can¡¯t be bewitched by him! ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± The Spicy Strip rolled its eyes. No, who is it? Every night . The next second, MO Yangyang covered her mouth. MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± Alright, alright. It¡¯s time to sleep. Mommy will apany you tonight! ¡® The Spicy Strip pouted and thought, Forget it, I¡¯ll forgive you since you¡¯re smiling so beautifully. ¡°Baby, sleep!¡± MO Yangyangy down with her spicy sticks in her arms. The Spicy Strip burrowed into her arms. In fact, he had many ways to make He Xinyue die in an ident without leaving any trace. He could just throw a live bee into her car and distract her while driving. It was easy for her to get into a car ident! However, the Spicy Strips did not do so. In his previous life, his hands were stained with a lot of blood. In this life, he wanted to live a clean and pure life with his mother. He did not want his hands to be stained with blood! Therefore, he deliberately said those words to He Xinyue so that she could kill him herself. It was a pity that this time, that woman still got away. It didn¡¯t matter, there was still a chance! The spicy stick called out, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± MO Yangyang gently patted his back. Who isn¡¯t?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯ll always smile so happily,¡± said the Spicy Strip. MO Yangyang lowered her head and kissed his soft cheek. ¡°¡±Alright!¡± Spicy Strip raised Wuxie¡¯s little face and said seriously, ¡°¡±Mom, leave your smile to me to protect!¡± Chapter 208 - 208: The Pain of Losing a Son Chapter 208 - 208: The Pain of Losing a Son Trantor: 549690339 Xia City, MO n! Luo Qian held the microphone and looked worried and anxious. ¡°¡±lmpossible, our Shixuan would never do such a thing!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Sorry for the trouble. I¡¯ll go over now. However, I believe that my daughter would never do such a thing. She¡¯s very kind at heart¡­¡± Luo Qian put down the phone and turned her back to MO Jianguo. Her face looked ferocious because of anger. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked MO Jianguo. What did that girl do this time?¡± Luo Qian turned around. Her eyes were red and filled with tears. ¡± Jianguo¡­¡¯
As soon as she opened her mouth, tears flowed down. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± MO Jianguo asked hurriedly. Luo Qian raised her hand to wipe her tears. ¡± The person who called just now was from the Jinchuan City Criminal Police Force. They said that Shixuan was suspected of being involved in a kidnapping and murder case. She has been arrested. What should we do? ¡± ¡± What a wretched girl! ¡± MO Jianguo cursed angrily. ¡± She only knows how to stir up trouble all day long! ¡® Luo Qian grabbed MO Jianguo¡¯s hand. ¡± Jianguo is our daughter after all. What should we do? ¡± I believe she didn¡¯t do it. There must be some misunderstanding! ¡± However, MO Jianguo said, ¡± We have to seal off the news of her arrest. If it gets back to Xia City, how can we face ourselves when we go out in the future? ¡® Rosie sobbed,¡±Then¡­¡± What about Shixuan?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get awyer to take a look.¡± MO Jianguo: ¡± You can¡¯t go. At this time, you have to pretend that nothing has happened. You should go shopping and y cards. Do you understand? ¡® ¡°Okay, I understand. Then you must find a goodwyer!¡± Mo Jianguo stood up angrily. ¡± I¡¯m so angry. This girl is worse than Mo Yangyang.¡± He strode out of the house. Only Rosie was left in the living room. The weak and helpless look on Rosie¡¯s face disappeared in the blink of an eye and was reced by a cold and fierce face! The Spicy Strips had been found by the people Xie Xize had helped him find. He walked into the flower shop with a lollipop in his mouth. In front of the almost 40-year-olddy boss, he said,¡±Hello, Auntie Zhang.¡± The woman bent down with a gentle smile on her face.¡±Little friend, who are you? How did you know my surname is Zhang?¡± ¡°My name is Latiao. Dong Dong told me!¡± Latiao smiled sweetly. The expression on the woman¡¯s face changed drastically. She grabbed the Spicy Strip¡¯s shoulder and asked anxiously, ¡°Who told you that?¡± Dong Dong was the nickname she gave her son, but her son died not long after he was brought back by the He family fourteen years ago! This was a scar in her heart that would never heal! ¡°Dong dong ah, he said that he missed his mother and asked me to help hime and see you!¡± Spicy Strip tilted its head and wrinkled its nose. ¡± Aren¡¯t you Auntie Zhang? Could Dong Dong be wrong?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The woman¡¯s lips trembled and tears flowed uncontrobly. She nodded and cried,¡±Yes, I¡¯m Dong Dong¡¯s mother. How do you know him?¡± Spicy Strip frowned and said in distress, ¡± There¡¯s an Auntie He. I¡¯ve seen her a few times. Dong Dong, she¡¯s always lying on her shoulder. Her body is wet, but it¡¯s so strange. Mom and the others said that they couldn¡¯t see it. Mom also told me not to tell anyone, but I really saw it! ¡± ¡± Auntie, don¡¯t cry! I¡¯m not a child who lies! I¡¯m telling the truth! ¡± Spicy Strips quickly said. The woman¡¯s tears flowed more and more. ¡°He ¡­ What else did he tell you?¡± Spicy Strip bit the lollipop and thought for a while.¡± Dong Dong said that his sister brought him to the water to y, but she pushed him down. He called her sister, but she left. After that, he couldn¡¯t go anywhere and could only follow her! ¡® The woman bit her hand tightly, and her eyes were filled with tears.. Hatred quickly swallowed her like a tide! Chapter 209 - 209: Cruel? Chapter 209 - 209: Cruel? Trantor: 549690339 The woman¡¯s name was Zhang Meixue. When she met He Xinyue¡¯s father, she didn¡¯t know that he was married. She was attracted by his maturity and was tricked into giving birth to a son. Later, He Xinyue¡¯s mother came to her with her family and said that she had seduced a married woman. Only then did she know that He Xinyue¡¯s father was married. But at that time, it was useless to say anything. She was just a mistress and could not exin herself! She had be the mistress of President He! Later on, she couldn¡¯t bear so many rumors and her parents fell ill. She didn¡¯t want her child to suffer with her. Moreover, everyone said that the best way out for the child was to return to the He family. He Xinyue¡¯s father also promised that he would definitely treat his son well.
Thus, Zhang Meixue agreed. However, not long after that, news of her child identally drowning came out. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to go to the He family, but He Xinyue¡¯s father told her that it was really an ident, and he was very regretful! She had been thinking about her child for so many years. After so many years, she had not gotten married or had children. She could not forget her children at all. She had always regretted it. If she had not agreed to the He family taking him away, then the ident would not have happened. She had regretted it for more than ten years. The child in front of her wasn¡¯t so direct, but his words were like a sharp de that cut her heart in half. Her child was killed! It was not an idental drowning at all. Zhang Meixue was overwhelmed by hatred. There was only one thought in her mind. She wanted revenge. She wanted revenge for her son! Spicy Strip took out a tissue from his pocket and handed it over. ¡°¡±Auntie, don¡¯t cry. If you do this, how am I going to tell Dong Dong the next time I see him? He¡¯ll me me!¡± Zhang Meixue suddenly held the Spicy Strip tightly and cried herself hoarse. Latiao came out of the flower shop with a bouquet of roses and waved at Zhang Meixue. ¡°¡±Thank you for the flowers, Auntie. My mom will definitely like them. Goodbye! ¡± Zhang Meixue¡¯s eyes were red and swollen. Latiao hugged the flowers and crossed a street before getting into a ck car parked by the side of the road! ¡°Do you think I¡¯m being cruel?¡± Spicy Strip tilted its head and looked at Xie Xize. Without waiting for Xie Xize¡¯s reply, he continued, ¡®¡±¡® She was kept in the dark until she died. She didn¡¯t know that her son was killed by someone. That¡¯s what¡¯s called cruelty! ¡± ¡± Let me ask you, ¡± he asked Xie Xize. ¡± If one day, you suddenly found out that my mother died, would you believe that she died in an ident, or would you want to know who killed her? ¡± ¡± What nonsense are you talking about? ¡± Xie Xize snapped. ¡± How could I let anything happen to your mother? ¡® ¡± Yeah, you won¡¯t let anything happen to my mother now. But if you can¡¯t find us, do you think my mother will hide? ¡® Xie Xize was stunned! If he hadn¡¯te to Jinchuan, if he hadn¡¯t encountered the Spicy Strips, he wouldn¡¯t have known that MO Yangyang was here. If He Xinyue wanted her shop and wanted to kill her, wouldn¡¯t it be easy? Xie Xize felt a chill run down his spine, and his heart seemed to have stopped beating. ¡°Since I¡¯ve found you, I won¡¯t let this happen!¡± He ced his hand on the top of the Spicy Strip. The Spicy Strip chuckled and pulled Xie Xize¡¯s hand away. ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for having a good son!¡± Without him, Old Xie would be a bachelor for the rest of his life! Xie Xize looked at him with a loving smile..¡±You finally admit that you¡¯re my son!¡± Chapter 210 - 210: You Are The First Man To Send Me Flowers Chapter 210 - 210: You Are The First Man To Send Me Flowers Trantor: 549690339 The car stopped in front of their restaurant. Xie Xize nced at the roses in his arms and said, ¡°I¡¯ll hold these flowers for you. You¡¯re small and can¡¯t carry them.¡± The Spicy Strip looked at him with disdain, as if to say, Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re up to. ¡°Thank you, but there¡¯s no need!¡± the little fellow said decisively. He chuckled. ¡± We¡¯re already at the entrance of the flower shop. Why don¡¯t you go down and buy a bouquet of flowers for my mother? A straight man like you deserves it for not being able to get a wife! ¡± Xie Xize felt his heart being pricked!
Spicy Strip hugged the roses tightly and rolled his eyes at Xie Xize.¡±lf my mother wasn¡¯t blind back then, you would still be a lonely old man now!¡± Xie Xize lost his temper after the series of attacks. She wanted to teach him a lesson, but her son seemed to be¡­lt was very reasonable, and there was no way to refute it. Back then, if MO Yangyang hadn¡¯t been drunk and had poor eyesight, there wouldn¡¯t be Spicy Strips now. Xie Xize sighed. Forget it, forget it¡­He had to raise his son even if he had to kneel! When they arrived at the shop, they saw the vice-captain of the criminal police team, Zhou Mingye, eating in the shop. Zhou Mingye came here to talk to MO Yangyang about MO Shixuan¡¯s case, but he couldn¡¯t help but eat a bowl of noodles. After finishing a bowl of noodles, he put down his chopsticks and said, ¡°Madam Han, aren¡¯t you going to consider meeting MO Shixuan?¡± MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± I believe that the police won¡¯t wrongly use a good person, and they won¡¯t let a bad person off either. There¡¯s no need for me to see her. I have nothing to say to her! ¡® ¡°Mommy!¡± Latiao came in with the roses. When MO Yangyang saw the Spicy Strips, she immediately smiled. ¡°Mom, this is for you!¡± Latiao raised the bouquet with both hands. After saying that, she nced at Xie Xize. ¡± I¡¯m not like some people. I can¡¯t even remember when I pass by a flower shop. I deserve to be single! ¡® Xavier ¡­ The spicy stick gave the roses to MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang took the roses in surprise and said happily, ¡®¡±¡®These are the most beautiful roses that Mom has ever received! Baby, you¡¯re the first one to give Mommy roses¡­Men!¡± Xie Xize rubbed his nose. He had also given it to her before. ¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. You will have what others have. I will also have what others don¡¯t have! ¡® MO Yangyang felt that she was floating. Being pampered by her son was a wonderful feeling! ¡°Ms. Han, I have a few questions for your son. May I?¡± Spicy Strip: ¡± Sure, I also have something to ask Uncle. Uncle Jiqing is really a good person. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would have died. Uncle, can you not arrest him? ¡± Zhou Mingye nodded. ¡± We know. We¡¯re just asking him to cooperate with the investigation and follow the procedures. He has made great contributions in this matter, so he should be given a lighter punishment. ¡® He bent down and asked,¡±Latiao, you¡­¡± How did you think of using the method of the Saint Child¡¯s descent to convince Jiqing?¡± When they learned from Ji Qing that the Spicy Strip was the Holy Son who had descended to save the fallen souls, they were all stunned. Spicy Strip said innocently, ¡± I was watching TV. The day before I was arrested, I was watching TV with Grandma at home. On TV, it said that many people believed in some religion and their families were destroyed. I thought it would be so easy to deceive people. I don¡¯t know if I can fool Uncle Kidnapper, so I just gave it a try. I didn¡¯t expect it to really work! ¡® Zhou Mingye met the child¡¯s clear and clean eyes and could not help but feel his heart skip a beat. This child was terrifyingly intelligent! He was either an angel who saved the world or a devil who destroyed the world! Chapter 211 - 211: Make Her Despair, Make Her Panic Chapter 211 - 211: Make Her Despair, Make Her Panic Trantor: 549690339 After leaving the shop, Zhou Mingye turned around and saw the Spicy Strip hugging MO Yangyang¡¯s neck. It looked innocent and cute, just like any other child. However, when he thought of how Ji Qing had been brainwashed, he still felt his scalp go numb! If the Spicy Strip was not a child but an adult, if he had any dangerous thoughts, he could easily get anything he wanted! In such a dangerous situation, a four-year-old child easily survived the fierce kidnappers ¡®des without any external help and even instigated the kidnappers to defect. It sounded unbelievable! Zhou Mingye was d that the Spicy Strip was only a child!
MO Yangyang happily ced the roses in a vase and ced it on the cashier! Spicy Strip proudly raised its chin and provoked Xie Xize.¡±Only I can make my mother happy. You¡­Haha!¡± Xavier ¡­ He took out a bank card. ¡± This is my recent patent fees. The password is your mother¡¯s birthday. Give it to herter. ¡® Spicy Strip was shocked. ¡± Oh my god, I didn¡¯t expect you to be this kind of person. Even now, you still think this is your money? ¡± No wonder you can¡¯t get a wife. You have such low awareness!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your mother¡¯s money.¡± ¡°Your awareness is not good at all!¡± Xie Xize sighed. He was exhausted! After a while, Xie Xize regained hisposure and asked Latiao, ¡°¡±What do you think we should do if a person is desperate and gives himself away? Spicy Strip grabbed a Rubik¡¯s cube and fiddled with it quickly. After a while, he ced the restored Rubik¡¯s cube on the table.¡± Let her despair, let her panic, let her watch helplessly as she loses the things she cares about. No matter what he does, he can¡¯t catch them! ¡® The Spicy Strip raised its head and smiled innocently! The father and son looked at each other and smiled. They had a tacit understanding! He Corporation, Chairman¡¯s office. He Xinyue¡¯s father, He Wenhao, was furious. ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t we gotten thend yet? How long has it been? If you can¡¯t take thisnd, let someone else do it!¡± He Xinyue clenched her fists. ¡± Dad, this is indeed a little unexpected. I¡¯ll definitely get it this week. Don¡¯t worry, when have I ever disappointed you? ¡® ¡± Let Zhao San ¡®er and the others handle those poor bastards who don¡¯t want to sign the contract. I¡¯ll give you all my men, so you can use them! ¡® He Xinyue said,¡±Dad, there¡¯s a woman on that street . It has something to do with Xie Xize.¡± ¡± What¡¯s wrong with having a rtionship? Can¡¯t you find more women for Xie Xize? I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s really someone in this world who¡¯s not disturbed. ¡® ¡°He is!¡± He Xinyue replied. ¡°Then let¡¯s send him off!¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯tck anything!¡± ¡°That means you¡¯re useless!¡± He Xinyue gritted her teeth. For some reason, her father had been getting more and more impatient with her recently, which made her feel a little uneasy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely get it this week,¡± she said. ¡°You may leave.¡± He Wenhao waved his hand. He Xinyue turned around. When she was about to walk out of the door, she heard her father say, ¡°She¡¯s a girl after all. Shecks courage when doing things. If only Dong Dong was still here!¡± Xinyue clenched her fists! Hatred shed across his eyes. ¡°Did my dad meet someone recently?¡± she asked He Wenhao¡¯s secretary. ¡°No, Miss!¡± He Xinyue handed him a medicine bottle. ¡± My dad hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. This is the powder ground from wormgrass. When he drinks coffee, put some in it. He hasn¡¯t been very satisfied with my work recently. Don¡¯t tell him about this for now. Secretary He Wenhao lowered his head and took it..¡±Eldest Miss is filial!¡± Chapter 212 - 212: My Wife Chapter 212 - 212: My Wife Trantor: 549690339 At seven o¡¯clock in the evening, the shop was busy. MO Yangyang went up to the attic to get something. He turned around and his nose bumped into a hard chest. MO Yangyang¡¯s body swayed, and a long arm hooked her waist, preventing her from falling. She covered her sore nose and red at the person who came.¡±Where did youe from? You don¡¯t even make a sound when you walk?¡± ¡°Apany me to a banquet.¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± MO Yangyang pushed him away. In the next second, his feet flew into the air and he was carried up. ¡°What are you doing?¡± she eximed in a low voice. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to go, then do something else!¡± MO Yangyang gritted her teeth. ¡± Are you crazy? I¡¯m so busy! ¡® ¡°I¡¯ll try to be faster!¡± ¡°Xie Xize¡­¡± ¡°Be quiet, there are guests downstairs!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to the banquet!¡± MO Yangyang immediately said. Xie Xize sighed regretfully. At the banquet held by the municipal government, all the top figures in Jinchuan were present. There were a few big projects in Jinchuan City that hadn¡¯t been tendered yet. Who knew how many people were eyeing them? He Xinyue¡¯s appearance caused amotion. She was wearing a red fishtail dress today. Her hair was tied up, and the makeup artist had magnified her beauty from 70 to 10. She immediately became the center of attention. A group of men surrounded her andplimented her. ¡°Miss He is really the most dazzling wherever she goes. She¡¯s so beautiful the moment she appears!¡± ¡°In a moment, I wonder if I can have the honor of asking Miss He to dance!¡± ¡°I heard that Miss He has already taken over thend in the Xicheng District. She¡¯s really young and promising. My two boys are disappointing. If I had the good fortune of Mr. He, I would wake upughing in my dreams!¡± He Xinyue enjoyed the feeling of being in the limelight. She had a perfect smile on ner tace and danced gracefully, not neglecting anyone. For a moment, He Xinyue was in the limelight. ¡°That piece ofnd in the Xicheng District will have a hugemercial value in the future. Miss He, please take good care of it in the future. By the way, did you get the contract for that piece ofnd?¡± He Xinyue raised her chin slightly and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯ve already discussed it with Director Li, who¡¯s in charge of investment promotion. We just need to go through the procedures. It¡¯s a small matter! We might have a chance to work together in the future!¡± Everyoneplimented her. ¡± You¡¯re Miss He after all. You¡¯re amazing! ¡® ¡± I heard that there¡¯s a nail house that refuses to be demolished. Has it been settled? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small nail house. It¡¯s not a problem!¡± He Xinyue said nonchntly. She was waiting for everyone topliment her, but no one said anything after a while. She turned around and saw that everyone was looking in the same direction with amazement! Whispers could be heard. ¡°Dr. Xie is here. Is that Mrs. Xie standing beside him? As expected of a match made in heaven!¡± ¡°Madam Xie is too good-looking. Compared to her, other women are like the sun and moon¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang stood quietly beside Xie Xize. She was dressed in a champagne-colored dress and looked unreal! Compared to her, He Xinyue suddenly looked gaudy. No one paid attention to her anymore. She gritted her teeth and tried hard not to show her jealousy on her face. Xie Xize was surrounded by everyone as soon as he appeared. ¡°My wife!¡± he introduced with a smile. MO Yangyang secretly pinched him! Xie Xize lowered his head and looked at her lovingly.¡±Stop fooling around!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s face turned red. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore.¡±l¡¯m going over there to eat something!¡± ¡°Go, don¡¯t run around!¡± ¡°I know!¡± MO Yangyang gritted her teeth. She turned to leave, only to hear Xie Xize spouting nonsense with a straight face.. ¡± Our little girl is a little shy! ¡° Chapter 213 - 213: Stinky Man Sticking to Me All Day, So Annoying Chapter 213 - 213: Stinky Man Sticking to Me All Day, So Annoying Trantor: 549690339 Even without looking at him, he could feel the endless love and gentleness in those words! MO Yangyang¡¯s face burned even hotter. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t havee! He Xinyue wanted to greet Xie Xize in front of so many people. She hoped that everyone would think that her rtionship with Xie Xize was different. However, when he heard Xie Xize¡¯s words, he suddenly felt as if his heart was being squeezed tightly. It was so painful that he could not breathe.
She liked a man who had many people around him. She gave all the tenderness and love in her life to a woman who was worthless in her eyes. He Xinyue was not convinced. If MO Yangyang¡¯s background and education were better than hers, she might not be so jealous. But MO Yangyang had nothing! That woman was vulgar and lowly¡­ Suddenly, someone patted He Xinyue¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡±Hey, didn¡¯t Miss He say that she¡¯s Dr. Xie¡¯s junior? Why didn¡¯t you go and say hello!¡± A few women stood beside the man and nced at He Xinyue. They covered their mouths and giggled. ¡°Stop joking. What junior? Professor Xie has never admitted it.¡± ¡± She¡¯s been chasing after Dr. Xie for years, but he didn¡¯t even spare her a nce. He even kept showing off to others, making me think that he really had something to do with Dr. Xie. ¡® ¡°In the end¡­Tsk tsk¡­l wonder if my face hurts?¡± The voices of those people seemed to have stripped He Xinyue of all her clothes and whipped her on the street. Her dignity was thrown to the ground and crushed. He Xinyue took a deep breath and walked toward Xie Xize with a ss of wine in her hand. She wanted to use her actions to show those idiots that she was still special in front of Xie Xize. She revealed her most perfect smile and greeted him like an acquaintance, ¡°¡±Senior Brother Xie, it¡¯s been a while. How have you been?¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t seem to hear him and continued to talk to the person opposite him. ¡± What Jinchuan University¡¯s bioengineering majorcks the most is lecturers. When I went to give a lecturest time, I realized that many first-year students still don¡¯t understand this subject. ¡® ¡°You¡¯re right. Our school started a littlete in this subject. Weck professional teachers, let alone professors.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll get my assistant to contact youter, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± I¡¯ll rmend two or my junior Drotners. you can consider mrmg tnem. ¡°That¡¯s great. Thank you so much, Dr. Xie!¡± The smile on He Xinyue¡¯s face stiffened. She bit her lip and called out pitifully, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, senior brother¡­Why are you ignoring me?¡± Everyone looked over. ¡°Are you calling me?¡± Xie Xize frowned. The corner of He Xinyue¡¯s mouth twitched. Is that so?¡± ¡°It seems that my mentor has never epted you, ¡± Xie Xize replied calmly. ¡°It¡¯s too strange for Miss He to address you like this!¡± He Xinyue felt as if she had been pped hard in the face. Some people around him were alreadyughing. He Xinyue thought that Xie Xize would not embarrass her in front of so many people, but ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He Xinyue felt that everyone around her was mocking her. She bit her lip and turned around to run away with red eyes. He Xinyue ran to the corner and trembled with anger. When she turned her head and saw MO Yangyang, new and old hatred surged in her heart. She held her wine ss and walked towards MO Yangyang. ¡® Boss Han, you¡¯re really good with men. You even managed to hook up with Dr. Xie. MO Yangyang pouted disdainfully. ¡± Stupid man. He only knows how to stick to me all day. I¡¯m so annoyed! ¡® He Xinyue almost crushed her wine ss! Chapter 214 - 214: I’ve Missed You Ever Since You Left Chapter 214 - 214: I¡¯ve Missed You Ever Since You Left Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t be too smug, Boss Han!¡± He Xinyue was so angry that her chest hurt. MO Yangyang nced at her. What¡¯s there to be proud of when I¡¯m pestered by that scumbag?¡± The muscles on He Xinyue¡¯s cheeks twitched. She almost couldn¡¯t control herself and pped him. Boss Han, since you look down on Dr. Xie so much, then let him go. Give him to someone who cherishes him and understands him.
¡°What do you think Xie Xize is? An object?¡± MO Yangyang chuckled. In other words, even without me, he wouldn¡¯t have taken a fancy to you!¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± He Xinyue asked sternly. ¡°That guy is a lecher. He¡¯s always lusting after me!¡± MO Yangyang sized up He Xinyue and shook her head. ¡°¡±You are far from it!¡± ¡°You ¡­ You actually said that Dr. Xie is superficial.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. He¡¯s very shallow¡­¡± MO Yangyang nodded. ¡°Xie Xize, tell me, do you want me to be pretty?¡± she asked suddenly. Xie Xize walked over and pinched her face.¡±You only just found out!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you to meet a friend!¡± He hugged MO Yangyang¡¯s waist. MO Yangyang struggled for a moment, but still followed him. ¡°¡±You¡¯re so annoying. Can¡¯t you let me rest alone for a while?¡± ¡°No, I miss you the moment you leave my sight!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying!¡± The conversation between the two gradually faded away. From the beginning to the end, Xie Xize didn¡¯t even look at He Xinyue. It was as if¡­She did not exist. To He Xinyue, thisplete disregard was worse than killing her. Even if it was disgust or hatred, it was good. However, there was nothing. With a crack, the wine ss was finally shattered. The ss pierced through his palm, and blood dripped down. Itnded on He Xinyue¡¯s red dress and disappeared in the blink of an eye. Her eyes were bloodshot, as if she would shed scarlet tears in the next second. She was jealous that MO Yangyang could get Xie Xize¡¯s love. She hated Xie Xize. Why did he like MO Yangyang¡¯s woman? Why didn¡¯t he like her? Under the stimtion just now, the jealousy in He Xinyue¡¯s heart grew crazily and eventually filled her heart. Countless vicious thoughts spread in her heart! He Xinyue clenched her bleeding hand and gritted her teeth as she called out MO Yangyang¡¯s name, ¡°¡±MO, Yang, Yang¡­¡± Ten minutester, He Xinyue came out of the bathroom after she had calmed down. She still looked like the elegant Miss He, but if one looked closely, one could still see the insanity in her eyes. He Xinyue cheered up and was about to socialize when she turned around and saw her father walking in with a woman. When she saw the woman¡¯s appearance, the smile on her face instantly disappeared! That woman was none other than¡­Fourteen years ago, she killed the boy¡¯s mother with her own hands! Her father¡¯s ex-lover, Zhang Meixue! She was already angry and had nowhere to vent her anger. When she saw Zhang Meixue, she became even angrier. She couldn¡¯t do anything to MO Yangyang, so why would she be afraid of Zhang Meixue? He Xinyue strode forward and questioned coldly, ¡°Dad, why is she here?¡± Zhang Meixue called out gently,¡±This¡­¡± It must be the eldest miss!¡± He Wenhao suddenly saw his daughter and felt a little guilty.¡±This¡­¡± Zhang Meixue answered on his behalf. ¡± It¡¯s like this. Dong Dong told me in my dream a few days ago that his father¡¯s health was not good. He said that he would not be able to fulfill his filial piety in this lifetime.. He asked me to visit him when I have time! ¡° Chapter 215 - 215: White Lotus’s Trick Chapter 215 - 215: White Lotus¡¯s Trick Trantor: 549690339 After Zhang Meixue learned from the Spicy Strip that her son, Dong Dong, had died at the hands of He Xinyue, she had her own n! A vengeful mother would do anything for her son. She took advantage of the opportunity to send flowers to He Wenhao and calcted the timing to appear in front of He Wenhao again! A woman who was almost 40 years old. Although she was not young, her charm was still there. Moreover, she knew He Wenhao¡¯s preferences! She used her gentleness, grace, and attentiveness to make use of He Wenhao¡¯s little bit of guilt.
She wanted He Wenhao to ept her again and quickly enter his life. She took care of his diet and daily life in every possible way! At He Wenhao¡¯s age, he was already used to all kinds of beauties. Sometimes, what attracted them was this kind of meticulous care. He Wenhao patted Zhang Meixue¡¯s hand and sighed.¡±Dong Dong is a good child. What a pity¡­Ever since your Aunty Mei came, my health has indeed started to improve recently.¡± He Xinyue gritted her teeth. What kind of woman do you want? Young and beautiful, 18-year-old is young enough, I can find you as many as you want. She¡¯s just a woman. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s too old?¡± Zhang Meixue lowered her head and did not speak! ¡°Shut up!¡± He Wenhao said angrily in a low voice. He felt a little guilty when he saw his daughter. but he was furious when he saw He Xinyue questioning him. As a father, he didn¡¯t remarry after his wife died. Although he also felt that it was troublesome, he had had many women by his side all these years. He could say that he had let down many people, but he did not owe anything to his daughter. But now, he was just looking for a woman, and she was actually dissatisfied. He Wenhao was puzzled. What was she unhappy about? At his age, couldn¡¯t he find a woman who cared about him and take care of his life? He Xinyue almost lost her rationality after being provoked one after another. She red at Zhang Meixue. ¡± Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what your motive is. I¡¯ve seen too many women like you! ¡± Are you worthy?¡± Zhang Meixue stopped He Wenhao, who was about to get angry, and said,¡±l can understand if you haveints about me. It¡¯s okay. You and your daughter must not hurt your feelings for me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t enter the He family. I don¡¯t have that intention either. It¡¯s just ¡­ After fulfilling Dong Dong¡¯s wish, I¡¯ll go back after Wenhao recovers in a few days.¡± ¡°What do you mean by going back? Don¡¯t talk nonsense,¡± He Wenhao immediately said. When He Xinyue heard this, she thought that this was the usual trick of a white lotus. She became even angrier. ¡± What do you mean by that? He¡¯s dead? He¡¯s already dead, yet he¡¯s stilling to you in your dreams. How can you have the cheek toe up with such a lousy excuse? He¡¯s a person who¡¯s been dead for who knows how many centuries. Aren¡¯t you just trying to scam him? ¡± Zhang Meixue bit her lip and tried her best to hold it in. Her eyes were red as she said,¡±l ¡­ I¡¯m not lying. I really dreamed of Dong Dong. He said ¡­ He was so cold. He missed his mother and father¡­He said that he wants to y with sister.¡± Miss, I really don¡¯t want anything. I swear. He Xinyue sneered. ¡± Get lost now. I¡¯ll believe you if you don¡¯t show up next to my dad ever again. ¡± He Wenhao immediately said angrily, ¡± That¡¯s enough. Get lost and go home. It¡¯s none of your business. Don¡¯t embarrass me here! ¡± A series of abuse moments, please blink your eyes (. Chapter 216 - 216: Mom Will Avenge You Chapter 216 - 216: Mom Will Avenge You Trantor: 549690339 He Xinyue was stunned. She had always been the only daughter in the family since she was young. It could be said that He Wenhao had given her all his fatherly love. Especially after Dong Dong¡¯s death, she enjoyed all the resources of the He family. Recently, He Wenhao had been a little critical of her. However, he had never reprimanded her so harshly before, nor had he scolded her a single time.
He Xinyue said in surprise, ¡°Dad, you ¡­¡± You want me to get lost? You actually want me to get lost because of this woman?¡± The more He Wenhao looked at her, the more annoyed he became. ¡± Get lost. Look at yourself now. You look like a crazy woman. You don¡¯t look like the eldest daughter of the He family! ¡® Zhang Meixue quicklyforted him. ¡± Wenhao, calm down. The doctor said that you can¡¯t get angry. I think¡­¡± It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll leave first. Anyway, I¡¯m not used to this kind of asion!¡± He Wenhao grabbed her hand. ¡± You¡¯re not allowed to leave. She¡¯s the one who should leave. Let her reflect on herself¡­ Zhang Meixue said considerately, ¡± Don¡¯t. There are people around. Everyone is looking over here. If we really make a scene, the He family will lose face. Anyway, I¡¯m not an important person. I¡¯ll just leave. Moreover, the eldest miss is the eldest miss. In the future, she will take over the entire He family. I can¡¯t let her lose face. He Wenhao was even more disappointed in his daughter. ¡± He Xinyue, apologize. Zhang Meixue was flustered. ¡± Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Please don¡¯t. It¡¯s not something important. It¡¯s not worth it¡­¡± He Xinyue gritted her teeth. What right does she have to make me apologize to ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize, you don¡¯t have to go to the He family tomorrow. Think about it carefully!¡± He Wenhao said angrily. Zhang Meixue said anxiously, ¡± Wenhao, don¡¯t be like this. You¡¯re father and son. Don¡¯t let things get out of hand because of me! ¡± He Xinyue didn¡¯tpletely lose her mind. She bit her tongue, and the pain helped her regain some of her rationality. She knew that at this moment, the more stubborn she was, the worse it would be. He Xinyue lowered her head and said indignantly,¡±l¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Zhang Meixue panicked. He Wenhao held her hand. ¡± Ignore her. Let her reflect on herself. She¡¯s getting more and more out of character. If this continues, how can I hand the He family over to her? Come, follow me to see two old friends.¡± Zhang Meixue held He Wenhao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°The child is still young. Teach him slowly¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s not young anymore. She¡¯s already 25. I spent the most effort on her, and this is how she repaid me.¡± Zhang Meixue said softly,¡±Sigh, the pressure on the eldest miss is also great¡­¡± If only Dong Dong was still alive. Maybe he could help you!¡± He Wenhao sighed regretfully. ¡± If Dongdong was still around, wouldn¡¯t all my family business be left for him? ¡± The two of them left, but He Xinyue heard their conversation clearly. She lowered her head so that no one could see her twisted face and her angry and resentful eyes! After Zhang Meixue walked away, she turned back to look at He Xinyue. She was still standing there, maintaining her posture. Zhang Meixue smiled, but the smile did not reach her eyes. ¡°Dong dong, mommy will avenge you!¡± The rmendation ticket and chapter were delivered on time ¡­. Hehe, it¡¯s always fun to torture scum¡­He was even happier after that! Chapter 217 - 217: Make Her a Fool Chapter 217 - 217: Make Her a Fool Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang tugged at Xie Xize¡¯s clothes. ¡°¡±What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Are you worried that I¡¯ll look at another woman?¡± Xie Xize lowered his head. MO Yang Yang ¡­ Xie Xize reached out to wipe the wine stains from MO Yangyang¡¯s lips. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. In my eyes, other than you, the other women ¡­ If they weren¡¯t women!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± A walking sample!¡±
¡°You¡¯d better not say it!¡± MO Yangyang shivered. She recalled the scene she had seen when she was young, the woman¡¯s hand that had been skinned! MO Yangyang bit her lip and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±ln the past¡­¡± ¡°What happened in the past?¡± He really didn¡¯t know how she had dared to act so rashly in front of Xie Xize during this period of time! MO Yangyang felt that she was really bold! He Wenhao brought Zhang Meixue to Xie Xize. ¡± Dr. Xie¡­¡± MO Yangyang met Zhang Meixue¡¯s eyes and the other party smiled at her in a friendly manner. MO Yangyang smiled and nodded. He Wenhao was very excited to see Xie Xize. He was unwilling to let go of this opportunity and said,¡±Dr. Xie, Xinyue must have talked to you before. I wonder if the He family can have the honor of working with you?¡± ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s better for Miss He to stay by your side for two more years!¡± Xie Xize said calmly. His words were very tactful, but He Wenhao was a shrewd person who had been in the business world before. He immediately understood what he meant. He Xinyue had offended him. He Wenhao suddenly became even angrier. How could he still have the nerve to continue talking about the coboration? He quickly said,¡±l¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll definitely teach her wellter!¡± ¡°If youck talent in business, it¡¯s better not to force yourself, ¡± Xie Xize said lightly.¡±lt¡¯s not easy for the He family to rise up.¡± He Wenhao¡¯s expression turned even worse. Xie Xize was just short of calling He Xinyue stupid. He responded vaguely and did not dare to stay any longer. He left with Zhang Meixue. After walking far away, He Wenhao shook his head and said,¡±l always thought that Xinyue was still able to take on a big responsibility. Now that I see it, sigh¡­¡± I should really consider who I should hand over the He family to in the future!¡± Zhang Meixue persuaded, ¡± Eldest Miss is still young. She can be taught slowly. You are still young. You can still manage thepany for many years. Besides, she is your only daughter. If you don¡¯t hand her over to her in the future, who else can you hand it to? ¡± Zhang Meixue¡¯s seemingly normal sentence made He Wenhao suddenly moved! The pain in her palm made He Xinyue gradually calm down from her defeat! Today¡¯s situation was very disadvantageous to her. It was too abnormal for someone who should not have appeared a long time ago to suddenly appear. He Xinyue clenched her fists. Could it be that Zhang Meixue knew something? She thought of the spicy sticks again! That damned brat, he really got off easyst time! She had used her sharpest knife to kill him, allowing him to escape unscathed. Fortunately, she was well-prepared. Otherwise, she would have lost her life. He Xinyue decided to leave first, but when she turned around, she saw that MO Yangyang was chatting with Director Li, who was in charge of thend investment in the western part of the city. They seemed to be having a good chat. He Xinyue thought of something and hurried forward. This time, she wanted MO Yangyang to make a fool of herself in front of everyone! The midnight update arrived on time¡­Beep beep beep! The hardworking October was 8..2 meters tall today! Chapter 218 - 218: Greedy MO Yangyang Chapter 218 - 218: Greedy MO Yangyang Trantor: 549690339 He Xinyue cheered up and called the few people who hadplimented her before.¡±Director Li is over there. Let¡¯s go over and say hi. When we develop thend in the Xicheng District, we¡¯ll have to trouble him.¡± Everyone knew how important that piece ofnd was! Who didn¡¯t want to get a share of the profitster? Naturally, they couldn¡¯t wait to follow him. ¡°Hello, Director Li. You look even more energetic than thest time we met!¡± she said familiarly. Director Li waved his hand. ¡± Hello, Miss He. You¡¯ve been busy recently. I¡¯ve been sleeping well for the past few days. How can I be energetic? ¡®
He Xinyue¡¯s face was a little stiff, but she quickly responded,¡± You¡¯re doing more work for the capable. However, I think you¡¯re more energetic because of your aura. You used to be 2.8 meters tall, but now you¡¯re 8.2 meters tall! ¡± He Xinyue¡¯s bullsh * t was a little awkward, but everyone immediately agreed.¡±Yes, yes¡­¡± He Xinyue held Director Li¡¯s hand and chatted enthusiastically. She talked about the city nning of Jinchuan and the newws and regtions that the city was promoting. The surrounding people pped their hands in approval. They were all saying that Miss He was indeed a woman who could not match up to a man. Her taste was quite good. In the future, when the He family handed it over to Miss He, it would definitely be a level higher! He Wenhao smiled and said,¡±This stinky girl didn¡¯t embarrass me too much!¡± Zhang Meixue smiled and nodded. ¡± You taught him yourself. How can he be bad? ¡± The crowd grewrger andrger, and everyone was having a wonderful discussion. He Xinyue was the center of everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone ignored MO Yangyang, as if she was not invisible. She wanted to leave, but the road behind her was surrounded by He Xinyue¡¯s men. Xie Xize had gone off to discuss some matters, so it was awkward for her to be alone here. MO Yangyang touched her nose and once again had the thought of putting a gunnysack on He Xinyue. This woman was really¡­What a b * tch! ¡°By the way, Boss Han, speaking of which ¡­ I really have to ask you for a favor.¡± MO Yangyang was distracted when she was suddenly cued. She was stunned for a moment.¡±Ah?¡± He Xinyue walked over and held her arm as if they were sisters.¡±Good sister, please sign the contract. You¡¯re the only one on that street who hasn¡¯t signed the contract. Everyone has signed it!¡± MO Yangyang retreated to the side with a look of disdain. She almost said,Don¡¯t touch me! He Xinyue grabbed her arm and said, ¡± Look, that street is very old. Some of the houses are already dangerous. It¡¯s really time to demolish them. Now the whole city is renovating the old city. You¡¯re also a part of Jinchuan. You should do something for Jinchuan, right? ¡® ¡°It¡¯s not a solution if you drag it on like this. You alone ¡­ It¡¯s affecting the development of that area!¡± The people around them also said! ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t be so selfish. You have to contribute to the big picture!¡± ¡°If the city is built well, it will be beneficial to everyone!¡± ¡°At the end of the day, isn¡¯t it because the money wasn¡¯t paid properly?¡± He Xinyue heard what she wanted to hear and said, ¡°Sister Han, if you think that the money is too little, we can talk it over properly. Just don¡¯t let the other shop owners know that you have more money than them. I¡¯m worried that they will find trouble with you. Our He family won¡¯t be able to live well!¡± Her words were wless, instantly making MO Yangyang into a greedy person! MO Yangyang raised her hand.. ¡± Wait, how much do you n to give? Let me hear it! ¡® Chapter 219 - 219: Acting Tough and Slapping a Dragon Chapter 219 - 219: Acting Tough and pping a Dragon Trantor: 549690339 After MO Yangyang finished speaking, she immediately felt the looks of disdain and disdain from the people around her. She even heard a sarcastic sneer. Someone whispered. ¡°Let me tell you, these people who want to stay here just want to make a fortune. No matter how much you give them, they won¡¯t be satisfied¡­ ¡® That¡¯s right. I¡¯m really puzzled too. How could such a person be Dr. Xie¡¯s wife? ¡°Tsk¡­Your face is good..
MO Yangyang was thick-skinned. She stood there unmoving as if she had not heard anything. He Xinyue seemed to have made up her mind. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, since Sister Han has said so, let¡¯s settle this matter today. I¡¯ll give you a price. Everyone here, including Director Li, can be our witnesses.¡± The people around him all said, ¡°Okay¡­¡± There were many people who wanted to participate in the development of the western part of the city. No one wanted MO Yangyang, a holdout, toe and interfere with their good business. In the eyes of a businessman, those who hindered him from making money were his enemies. Not far away, Xie Xize saw this scene and smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going over to take a look?¡± the person beside him asked. ¡°Our little girl loves to y, ¡± Xie Xize smiled.¡±Let¡¯s make her happy for a while!¡± The person next to him trembled. ¡± Oh my god! I can¡¯t bear to look at this! ¡± He Xinyue raised her voice and said to the people around, ¡± Everyone knows that the housing prices in our city are not high. If I pay in the name of thepany, it will be a bit of a disruption to the market, so¡­¡± I¡¯ve decided to give Sister Han 2 million in my own name. What do you think?¡± After this sentence, it immediately triggered a heated discussion. ¡± Two million. That¡¯s not a small amount. It¡¯s really not a small amount¡­ ¡± Tsk, 2 million easily. If this doesn¡¯t satisfy this person¡¯s appetite, then it¡¯s really¡­¡± ¡± Just agree, Boss Han. This 2 million is given to you by Miss He out of kindness. You can¡¯t be too kind! ¡® ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ That¡¯s enough!¡± MO Yangyang was annoyed and turned her head to say sarcastically, ¡°¡±1 have the final say in how much I should sell my own ce for. What does it have to do with you? Who are you to say anything?¡± ¡°Miss He, you really love to joke. 2 million, you¡¯re giving me a lot!¡± MO Yangyang turned to Director Li, who had aplicated expression on his face, and said,¡±Director, you heard it. I have such a big piece ofnd, but she gave me two million. She even thought that I had earned a lot. What do you want me to say? You can¡¯t send a beggar away like this!¡± He Xinyue felt that everything was under her control. She wanted MO Yangyang to be despised. ¡°Boss Han, I¡¯m giving you a fair price, right?¡± she said awkwardly. This price is really far higher than the housing prices in Jinchuan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you ask for too much, you can¡¯t do that, right?¡± Director Li, who had been silent all this while, suddenly shouted, ¡± That¡¯s enough. You want to buy over a thousand acres ofnd for two million? This is no joke! ¡® The noisy crowd instantly quieted down. The expression on He Xinyue¡¯s face gradually stiffened. ¡°¡±What did you say?¡± MO Yangyang twirled the bracelet on her wrist. I¡¯m sorry, that entire street is mine. The few streets nearby are mine too. If you take two million, I dare to take it.. Do you have the face to give it to me? ¡° Chapter 220 - 218: Greedy MO Yangyang Chapter 218: Greedy MO Yangyang Trantor: 549690339 He Xinyue cheered up and called the few people who hadplimented her before.¡±Director Li is over there. Let¡¯s go over and say hi. When we develop thend in the Xicheng District, we¡¯ll have to trouble him.¡± Everyone knew how important that piece ofnd was! Who didn¡¯t want to get a share of the profitster? Naturally, they couldn¡¯t wait to follow him. ¡°Hello, Director Li. You look even more energetic than thest time we met!¡± she said familiarly. Director Li waved his hand. ¡± Hello, Miss He. You¡¯ve been busy recently. I¡¯ve been sleeping well for the past few days. How can I be energetic? ¡® He Xinyue¡¯s face was a little stiff, but she quickly responded,¡± You¡¯re doing more work for the capable. However, I think you¡¯re more energetic because of your aura. You used to be 2.8 meters tall, but now you¡¯re 8.2 meters tall! ¡± He Xinyue¡¯s bullsh * t was a little awkward, but everyone immediately agreed.¡±Yes, yes¡­¡± He Xinyue held Director Li¡¯s hand and chatted enthusiastically. She talked about the city nning of Jinchuan and the newws and regtions that the city was promoting. The surrounding people pped their hands in approval. They were all saying that Miss He was indeed a woman who could not match up to a man. Her taste was quite good. In the future, when the He family handed it over to Miss He, it would definitely be a level higher! He Wenhao smiled and said,¡±This stinky girl didn¡¯t embarrass me too much!¡± Zhang Meixue smiled and nodded. ¡± You taught him yourself. How can he be bad? ¡± The crowd grewrger andrger, and everyone was having a wonderful discussion. He Xinyue was the center of everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone ignored MO Yangyang, as if she was not invisible. She wanted to leave, but the road behind her was surrounded by He Xinyue¡¯s men. Xie Xize had gone off to discuss some matters, so it was awkward for her to be alone here. MO Yangyang touched her nose and once again had the thought of putting a gunnysack on He Xinyue. This woman was really¡­What a b * tch! ¡°By the way, Boss Han, speaking of which ¡­ I really have to ask you for a favor.¡± MO Yangyang was distracted when she was suddenly cued. She was stunned for a moment.¡±Ah?¡± He Xinyue walked over and held her arm as if they were sisters.¡±Good sister, please sign the contract. You¡¯re the only one on that street who hasn¡¯t signed the contract. Everyone has signed it!¡± MO Yangyang retreated to the side with a look of disdain. She almost said,Don¡¯t touch me! He Xinyue grabbed her arm and said, ¡± Look, that street is very old. Some of the houses are already dangerous. It¡¯s really time to demolish them. Now the whole city is renovating the old city. You¡¯re also a part of Jinchuan. You should do something for Jinchuan, right? ¡® ¡°It¡¯s not a solution if you drag it on like this. You alone ¡­ It¡¯s affecting the development of that area!¡± The people around them also said! ¡°That¡¯s right. You can¡¯t be so selfish. You have to contribute to the big picture!¡± ¡°If the city is built well, it will be beneficial to everyone!¡± ¡°At the end of the day, isn¡¯t it because the money wasn¡¯t paid properly?¡± He Xinyue heard what she wanted to hear and said, ¡°Sister Han, if you think that the money is too little, we can talk it over properly. Just don¡¯t let the other shop owners know that you have more money than them. I¡¯m worried that they will find trouble with you. Our He family won¡¯t be able to live well!¡± Her words were wless, instantly making MO Yangyang into a greedy person! MO Yangyang raised her hand.. ¡± Wait, how much do you n to give? Let me hear it! ¡® Chapter 221 - 219: Acting Tough and Slapping a Dragon Chapter 219: Acting Tough and pping a Dragon Trantor: 549690339 After MO Yangyang finished speaking, she immediately felt the looks of disdain and disdain from the people around her. She even heard a sarcastic sneer. Someone whispered. ¡°Let me tell you, these people who want to stay here just want to make a fortune. No matter how much you give them, they won¡¯t be satisfied¡­ ¡® That¡¯s right. I¡¯m really puzzled too. How could such a person be Dr. Xie¡¯s wife? ¡°Tsk¡­Your face is good.. MO Yangyang was thick-skinned. She stood there unmoving as if she had not heard anything. He Xinyue seemed to have made up her mind. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Alright, since Sister Han has said so, let¡¯s settle this matter today. I¡¯ll give you a price. Everyone here, including Director Li, can be our witnesses.¡± The people around him all said, ¡°Okay¡­¡± There were many people who wanted to participate in the development of the western part of the city. No one wanted MO Yangyang, a holdout, toe and interfere with their good business. In the eyes of a businessman, those who hindered him from making money were his enemies. Not far away, Xie Xize saw this scene and smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going over to take a look?¡± the person beside him asked. ¡°Our little girl loves to y, ¡± Xie Xize smiled.¡±Let¡¯s make her happy for a while!¡± The person next to him trembled. ¡± Oh my god! I can¡¯t bear to look at this! ¡± He Xinyue raised her voice and said to the people around, ¡± Everyone knows that the housing prices in our city are not high. If I pay in the name of thepany, it will be a bit of a disruption to the market, so¡­¡± I¡¯ve decided to give Sister Han 2 million in my own name. What do you think?¡± After this sentence, it immediately triggered a heated discussion. ¡± Two million. That¡¯s not a small amount. It¡¯s really not a small amount¡­ ¡± Tsk, 2 million easily. If this doesn¡¯t satisfy this person¡¯s appetite, then it¡¯s really¡­¡± ¡± Just agree, Boss Han. This 2 million is given to you by Miss He out of kindness. You can¡¯t be too kind! ¡® ¡°That¡¯s right ¡­ That¡¯s enough!¡± MO Yangyang was annoyed and turned her head to say sarcastically, ¡°¡±1 have the final say in how much I should sell my own ce for. What does it have to do with you? Who are you to say anything?¡± ¡°Miss He, you really love to joke. 2 million, you¡¯re giving me a lot!¡± MO Yangyang turned to Director Li, who had aplicated expression on his face, and said,¡±Director, you heard it. I have such a big piece ofnd, but she gave me two million. She even thought that I had earned a lot. What do you want me to say? You can¡¯t send a beggar away like this!¡± He Xinyue felt that everything was under her control. She wanted MO Yangyang to be despised. ¡°Boss Han, I¡¯m giving you a fair price, right?¡± she said awkwardly. This price is really far higher than the housing prices in Jinchuan!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Even if you ask for too much, you can¡¯t do that, right?¡± Director Li, who had been silent all this while, suddenly shouted, ¡± That¡¯s enough. You want to buy over a thousand acres ofnd for two million? This is no joke! ¡® The noisy crowd instantly quieted down. The expression on He Xinyue¡¯s face gradually stiffened. ¡°¡±What did you say?¡± MO Yangyang twirled the bracelet on her wrist. I¡¯m sorry, that entire street is mine. The few streets nearby are mine too. If you take two million, I dare to take it.. Do you have the face to give it to me? ¡° Chapter 222 - 222: Fifth Uncle, Lower Your Head Chapter 222 - 222: Fifth Uncle, Lower Your Head Trantor: 549690339 After all, she was the daughter he had always loved. After He Wenhao hit her, he felt a little regretful. However, he had no choice. He Xinyue seemed to have gone crazy. If she continued to cause trouble, who knew how many people she would offend. To challenge Xie Xize and Director Li in front of so many people, wasn¡¯t that courting death? At that time, how would the He family establish themselves in Jinchuan? How would He Xinyue establish herself in the He family in the future? How would she interact with them?
¡°Go home and reflect on yourself. You¡¯re not allowed toe out before you think it through!¡± He Wenhao¡¯s p was actually to protect He Xinyue, hoping to calm everyone¡¯s anger. Zhang Meixue quickly ran over and reached out to help He Xinyue. ¡°¡±Young miss, are you alright? Get up quickly!¡± She looked uneasy as she said to everyone, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I apologize on behalf of our Miss. Miss forced herself toe to the banquet today because she was not feeling well. She was still running a fever before she came, so ¡­ Ah He Xinyue pped Zhang Meixue hard and pushed her away! Zhang Meixue was caught off guard and was pushed to the ground by He Xinyue. He Wenhao was almost angered to death by He Xinyue¡¯s stupid actions. Zhang Meixue had appeared at the right time to give her a way out. At that time, He Wenhao would apologize properly and this matter would be resolved! However, she didn¡¯t expect He Xinyue to be so stupid as to kick over the steps that were prepared for her and hit Zhang Meixue. Regardless of whether Zhang Meixue had married into the He family or not, her identity today was He Wenhao¡¯s femalepanion. In the eyes of everyone, she was He Xinyue¡¯s elder. Now, He Xinyue had pped her elder in front of all the influential people in Jinchuan. In the future, her reputation would bepletely ruined. Who would be willing to marry a daughter-inw who contradicted and beat up her elders? He Wenhao trembled and his chest felt stuffy. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°You unfilial daughter¡­You really want to anger me to death. I¡¯m sorry, everyone. My family is unfortunate and has ruined everyone¡¯s mood. I¡¯ll definitelye to apologizeter!¡± After saying that, he quickly got his secretary to cover He Xinyue¡¯s mouth and drag her away. After everyone left, MO Yanzvanz looked up and sighed.¡±This show, tsk ¡­¡± Xie Xize reached out and gently scratched her nose. ¡°¡±Do you like it?¡± MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but snicker. ¡°Then what reward do I get?¡± MO Yangyang looked up at him and smiled brightly. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, lower your head.¡± Xie Xize only felt that there was boundless brightness in front of him. He bent down and looked forward to MO Yangyang¡¯s next move. Suddenly¡­ His ear was twisted! ¡°Hmph, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet. Who¡¯s your wife?¡± Shameless, who married you? You still want a reward? No!¡± Suddenly, there were a lot of low exmations around them. Xie Xize turned his head and swept his cold gaze over. Everyone covered their mouths and turned their heads, not daring to look! He turned around and sighed. ¡± Xavier¡¯s reputation is gone. You have to take responsibility! ¡® MO Yang Yang: No!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be such a scumbag!¡± MO Yangyang raised her chin. ¡± Your son said that his mother is so beautiful just to make you suffer! ¡± Xie Xize suddenlyughed. Her smile was like the first peach blossom that bloomed on a branch in the spring breeze, and it was engraved in MO Yangyang¡¯s heart.. Chapter 223 - 223: Bitch, You Poisoned Me? Chapter 223 - 223: Bitch, You Poisoned Me? Trantor: 549690339 He Wenhao reached out and caressed Zhang Meixue¡¯s red and swollen face.¡±l¡¯ve made you suffer!¡± Zhang Meixue shook her head. ¡± I¡¯m fine. I can understand her. Don¡¯t be too angry. We can talk about it when we get home! ¡® At this moment, Zhang Meixue was still speaking up for He Xinyue. The more He Wenhao thought about it, the more he felt that his daughter was too embarrassed today. He said, ¡°You saw her like that. How can you say it nicely? I¡¯m really ¡­ I¡¯m so disappointed. How did she be like this?¡± Zhang Meixue thought about it. ¡± The child will grow up. She has her own thoughts. ¡® He Wenhao said angrily, ¡°What do you mean by his own thoughts? Look at how stupid he is!¡± Today, you ran out to pave the way for her, but she still¡­No, I can¡¯t think about it. The more I think about it, the angrier I get..
He Wenhao felt dizzy, and his chest was stuffy. After Zhang Meixue came, he had already gotten rid of the symptoms. However, after He Xinyue¡¯s anger today, it acted up again. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. Have you forgotten what the doctor said?¡± He Wenhao let out a long sigh and stopped talking! When they arrived at the He family¡¯s vi, He Xinyue, who was in a daze, got out of the car. He Xinyue returned to her room like a puppet. The past hour and a half had been the lowest point of her life, her nightmare! She had always been a smart and rational person. On the way back, she calmed down. She could not believe that she had lost control and gone crazy in public. She felt as if¡­lt was not the same as her. This was too abnormal. The banquetsted for only a few minutes, but excitement came one after another as if it had been arranged. Everyone¡¯s ability to withstand pressure was limited. When MO Yangyang said that she was the one who was fast, He Xinyue¡¯s tolerance waspletely off the charts. At that time, she couldn¡¯t control herself at all. He Xinyue thought of Xie Xize¡¯s face. His cold eyes made her feel cold all over! She bit her finger so hard that she didn¡¯t feel anything even if she bit it! He Wenhao started to feel ufortable when he got home. Zhang Meixue called his family doctor. Zhang Meixue brewed a cup of tea for He Wenhao. However, after taking a sip, her stomach began to ache violently, and her ears began to ring. He Wenhao was in so much pain that he was sweating profusely. He knocked over the tea and grabbed Zhang Meixue¡¯s neck.¡±B * tch, what did you put in there just now?¡± Zhang Meixue panicked and said with difficulty, ¡°¡±No, no¡­lt¡¯s me, it¡¯s¡­Here¡¯s to the young miss ¡­ For the secretary¡­¡± He Wenhao was stunned for a moment before he let go of Zhang Meixue.¡±Speak . Clear!¡± Zhang Meixue covered her neck and coughed violently. After a while, she said, ¡°It¡¯s the powder that Miss gave Secretary Li¡¯s wormgrass. She said it¡¯s good for your body and asked him to put some in your coffee. He gave it to me a few days ago and asked me to do the same, but ¡­ I forgot about it. I suddenly remembered that you were not feeling well, so ¡­¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t poison you!¡± Zhang Meixue cried as she spoke. He Wenhao endured the pain in his abdomen and was shocked.¡±Secretary Li told you that Xinyue gave it to you?¡± ¡°Secretary Li told me that the eldest miss said she couldn¡¯t let you know¡­¡± Zhang Meixue nodded. He Wenhao¡¯s face darkened. ¡± Show it to Dr. Wang! ¡® Zhang Meixue took out the item and silently retreated to the side. She did not say a word and just lowered her head and wept.. Chapter 224 - 224: The Most Gentle Smile, The Most Cruel Words Chapter 224 - 224: The Most Gentle Smile, The Most Cruel Words Trantor: 549690339 Dr. Wang, who was shocked by the scene just now, quickly came over. He poured out the powder and smelled it. He said in shock, ¡°Isn¡¯t this nonsense? How can you use Vermilion and Asari together? You¡¯ll die. Haven¡¯t you heard of the eighteen evils of Chinese medicine?¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t drink much just now. However, I still have to go to the hospital quickly and see if I need to wash my stomach!¡± The muscles on He Wenhao¡¯s face twitched. Anger, despair, sadness, and countlessplicated emotions surged up. He could ept He Xinyue¡¯s embarrassment in public, but he never expected that his own daughter would want his life. He Wenhao¡¯s eyes were bloodshot as he said,¡± No wonder I was not feeling well before. I only recovered after you came. It turns out that you didn¡¯t take this medicine after you came. If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have died! ¡®
He nodded. ¡± Good, good, good. You¡¯re really a good daughter that I raised myself! ¡® With a bang, He Xinyue¡¯s door was pushed open, and two maids came in with dark faces. ¡°How dare you! Who allowed you to enter my room? Get out!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Young Miss!¡± He Xinyue was in pain from the fall. She shouted angrily, ¡°Do you want to die? Who allowed you to do this?¡± ¡°I allowed it.¡± He Wenhao was pushed over by Zhang Meixue. His voice was tired and cold! He Xinyue wanted to rush over, but she was stopped by the maid. She shouted, ¡°Dad, what are you doing? I¡¯m your daughter. Are you crazy?¡± He Wenhaoughed. ¡± Yeah, you know you¡¯re my daughter. So, are you crazy? Are you hungry? After saying that, he threw something out. With a bang, a ss bottle fell at He Xinyue¡¯s feet and shattered. Seeing the familiar bottle, He Xinyue¡¯s face immediately turned pale. She stood trembling in the dark. Father ¡­ You know?¡± He Wenhao said lightly, ¡± Don¡¯t call me that. I¡¯m not worthy of being your father. I don¡¯t have a daughter who wants to kill her father. Leave! ¡® After the great despair, He Wenhao returned to calmness. At this time, he could no longer be under the same roof as He Xinyue. He Xinyue cried and shook her head. ¡± Dad, I didn¡¯t. I didn¡¯t want to kill you. I ¡­ ¡® I¡¯m just unhappy with me the other day, I think ¡­ I want you to rest for a period of time. When I take over thepany and make some achievements, you won¡¯t be picky about me anymore. Dad, I really didn¡¯t want to kill you¡­ When He Wenhao heard this, he felt even more disappointed. If she wants to take over the He family, she can tell me directly. He might not agree. However, she had used such a terrifying method to attack her biological father! Was he still human? He Wenhao had thought that he could forgive He Xinyue if she had a reasonable exnation, but now¡­ He shook his head and asked the maid to close the door. The iron door closed, blocking He Xinyue from entering. She threw herself at the door and used her inner fear to hit it. She cried at the top of her voice, ¡°Dad, let me in, Dad¡­¡± ¡°Mom passed away early. We¡¯ve relied on each other for so many years. You can¡¯t treat me like this¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and talk to her. She doesn¡¯t have a single cent on her¡­¡± Zhang Meixue sighed. With that, he turned around and walked towards the iron door. ¡°Child, I know you didn¡¯t want to kill your father!¡± she said softly to He Xinyue. ¡± Auntie Zhang, ¡± He Xinyue begged, crying. ¡± Tell my father not to chase me away. I¡¯ll respect you in the future. ¡® Under the night sky, Zhang Meixue shook her head and revealed a gentle smile.¡±Silly girl, it¡¯s me.. I changed the medicine!¡± Chapter 225 - 225: I Will Destroy You Even If You Steal Everything From Me Chapter 225 - 225: I Will Destroy You Even If You Steal Everything From Me Trantor: 549690339 He Xinyue had indeed drugged He Wenhao. It would only make people tired and sleepy easily, but it would not kill them. Her mouth was agape and her face was covered in tears. She was stunned for a long time. She could not believe that she had been schemed against. Zhang Meixue took out more than ten red banknotes from her wallet and threw them out. The banknotes scattered on the ground and were blown away by the wind. ¡°Eldest Miss He, you¡¯ve always looked down on others. In your eyes, other people¡¯s lives are as lowly as ants, but ¡­ No matter how noble you are, you¡¯ll still be chased out of the house. He Xinyue suddenly pounced on Zhang Meixue. She reached her hand through the gap of the iron door and tried to strangle Zhang Meixue.¡±B * tch, if I kill you, what do I want from you¡­¡±
Zhang Meixue stepped back calmly and looked at He Xinyue as if she was crazy. ¡°What a pity. Your father won¡¯t believe you no matter what you say now!¡± She smiled. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be fooled by that b * tch. She¡¯s the one who hurt me¡­¡± He Xinyue screamed hysterically. ¡°Young miss, Dong Dong is waiting for big sister to y with him!¡± Zhang Meixue left this sentence to He Xinyue and turned to leave. Jin Chuan was about to enter winter, and the temperature had been dropping for several days in a row. It was especiallyte at night, and the temperature was even lower. He Xinyue was wearing a dress and walking alone on the street. Her face was blue from the cold. In just a few hours, she had lost everything! She had thought that what had happened at the banquet was already her nightmare, but she did not expect that the tiger was still waiting for her. If MO Yangyang¡¯s wild son had not told Zhang Meixue, how could he have known that she had killed Dong Dong? He would not havee to the He family to frame her, and she would not have been chased out of the He family! If MO Yangyang hadn¡¯t appeared, Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t have been snatched away by her! If MO Yangyang hadn¡¯t snatched Xie Xize away, that piece ofnd would have been hers long ago. Hatred engulfed He Xinyue like the darkness of the night. Her face was filled with malevolent madness. ¡± MO Yangyang, you took everything from me, so I¡¯m going to destroy you! ¡® She still had onest card in her hand! November 8th, Old Madam Han¡¯s 70th birthday. MO Yangyang and the others let the old couple rest at home. They went to buy vegetables and came back to cook. The family was ready to reunite! At eleven in the morning, the doorbell rang. The olddy immediately stood up. ¡± They must be back. These children must have bought things indiscriminately again. Watch what I say to themter! ¡± Grandpa Han looked at his wife saying that, but his face was as happy as a flower. He was as happy as a child. ¡± You¡­¡± sheughed. ¡± You should be happy. If no one cares about you, I¡¯ll see where you can wipe your tears. The olddy red at her husband and jogged to open the door. ¡°Yang ¡­¡± When the door opened and saw the strange woman standing outside, the olddy¡¯s smile and voice stopped abruptly.¡±May I know who you are looking for?¡± ¡°Han Yangyang¡¯s mother?¡± ¡°I am. May I ask you?¡± Just as the olddy asked, the woman opposite her raised her head and revealed a strange smile. In the next second, he felt a sharp pain in his neck as cold liquid was injected into it. The olddy clutched her neck and fell to the ground with a thud! The woman threw away the empty syringe in her hand. ¡°Who is it?¡± Grandpa Han asked when he heard themotion. Is it Yang Yang?¡± The old man walked out of the living room and saw his wife lying on the ground. He was so frightened that his expression changed. ¡± What happened? ¡® He ran over trembling, but before he could bend over, he suddenly suffered a heavy blow to the back of his head. He didn¡¯t even have time to shout before the old man fell. The woman walked out of the door with a hard stone in her hand. The stone was stained with blood! She squatted down, raised the stone, and smashed it hard on the old man¡¯s head, each more ruthless than thest! Blood sttered out and dyed her crazy eyes red.. Chapter 226 - 226: Cover Her Eyes Chapter 226 - 226: Cover Her Eyes Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang held onto the spicy sticks, Xie Xize carried the things, and Lan Dongzhi carried a big cake. They walked into the elevator! Spicy Strip said happily, ¡± Mom, let me tell you. Grandma actually loves to eat puffs. It¡¯s just that her blood sugar is high, so Grandpa is very strict and doesn¡¯t allow her to eat them. Today is her birthday, so I secretly told Grandpa that Grandma can eat two more today¡­¡± ¡± Little brat, don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know. You secretly brought your grandmother some puffs the day before yesterday! ¡± The spicy stick didn¡¯t look at MO Yangyang. My female ssmate gave it to me. I couldn¡¯t finish it, so I brought it back!¡±
¡°A female ssmate gave it to you. Do you have a girlfriend behind Mom¡¯s back?¡± ¡°Mommy, can you not be so childish?¡± Xie Xize and Lan Dongzhi stood beside them, smiling as they watched the mother and son bicker. Ding dong. The elevator had arrived. MO Yangyang walked out with the spicy sticks. She turned a corner and reached the door. MO Yangyang lowered her head to touch her bag, but she couldn¡¯t find it. ¡°Quick, tell Grandma to open the door!¡± she said to the spicy stick. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you screaming?¡± MO Yangyang finally found the key. When she looked up and saw the scene in front of her, the smile on MO Yangyang¡¯s face froze. The joy and light in her eyes faded almost instantly! The key fell to the ground with a crisp sound. On the key, the safety buckle that the olddy had personally made for MO Yangyang was broken in half! When Xie Xize and Lan Dongzhi saw this scene, the things in their hands fell to the ground at the same time! Xie Xize nced at Lan Dongzhi, then quickly walked past MO Yangyang and the spicy sticks. He ignored them and was the first to rush to the olddy and old man. Lan Dongzhi quickly hugged the Spicy Strip, picked him up, and pressed him into his arms. Then, he reached out a hand to cover MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes. ¡°Yang Yang, Spicy Strips, don¡¯t be afraid¡­Don¡¯t be afraid . Lan Dongzhi wanted tofort them, but at this moment, he did not know what to say! Even her own voice was trembling. It was as if there was a thorn stuck in her throat, and it hurt badly. Before she left, she had told her to wear thicker clothes and not catch a cold. Now, in just over an hour, she had fallen on the cold ground. It was unknown if she was dead or alive! The olddy was still breathing, and her face was abnormally flushed. There were red blisters on the corners of her lips and the sides of her nose. These symptoms made Xie Xize¡¯s heart tremble. Xie Xize saw that there was a red needle hole on the left side of the olddy¡¯s neck, and there was an empty syringe on the ground. The old man¡¯s condition was even worse. His head had been smashed into a bloody mess, but he was still breathing very weakly. The perpetrator was very cruel. It was as if he had an irreconcble hatred for the old master. It was as if he wanted to vent all his hatred on the old master. After the inspection, Xie Xize immediately called the police and asked them toe quickly. He then called Jiang Niancheng and told them to drop all their work ande over! If his guess was correct, the olddy had been injected with the very difficult super virus that they were currently researching! He had to be isted and treated immediately! As for the old master ¡­ I¡¯m afraid.. Xie Xize¡¯s face was expressionless, so calm that it was almost cruel. He rationally took out everything he could at home and tried his best to help the old man hold on until the ambnce arrived! MO Yangyang felt that after a long time, the elevator door opened and many people poured out. On the first day of its release, the first order was very important. Today, I¡¯ll release 30 chapters as a foundation .. Chapter 227 - 227: A White Cloth, Two Worlds Chapter 227 - 227: A White Cloth, Two Worlds Trantor: 549690339 Anxious shouts and messy footsteps pulled MO Yangyang back to the real world. MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes were blocked by Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hand, but she felt that she could still see the bloody scene. It stung her eyes. The entire world seemed to have slowed down, and the sounds were dyed indefinitely. MO Yangyang¡¯s teeth bit off a piece of her lip. The smell of blood filled her entire mouth, but she did not feel any pain! After a long silence, Lan Dongzhi heard MO Yangyang¡¯s voice amidst the noise.
¡°¡±Dad, Mom¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang¡¯s voice was very soft and weak, as if she was talking to herself. However, her voice made Lan Dongzhi¡¯s heart ache. She regarded MO Yangyang as her hope. These days, she had seen her having aplete family and living her own life, in and fulfilling. She thought that MO Yangyang would be happy forever, and she would be happy with her. But . . . Why was this world so cruel to them? They just wanted to live a good life! The white cloth covered the old man from his feet to his head. One white cloth, two worlds! The police carried the body and walked past MO Yangyang. Through Lan Dongzhi¡¯s cold and trembling hands, she seemed to see it. Suddenly, she moved and rushed over like crazy. She hugged Grandpa Han¡¯s body and cried, ¡°¡±Dad¡­What are you going to do? It¡¯s Mom¡¯s birthday today. We haven¡¯t celebrated her birthday together yet. You can¡¯t leave¡­You can¡¯t go anywhere!¡± MO Yangyang cried desperately and shook Grandfather Han¡¯s body. The police officers who were carrying Grandpa Han¡¯s body were already used to seeing life and death, but at this moment, they could not bear to turn their heads! There were many people in the corridor, but no one spoke. MO Yangyang¡¯s hoarse and sorrowful cries echoed. Xie Xize didn¡¯t go up tofort her. He didn¡¯t even look at her! Because he knew very well that at this time, all thefort was useless. What he could do was not tofort her, but to do his best to save the olddy¡¯s life! Jiang Niancheng and the others had arrived. This scene made them hold their breaths. No one dared to say anything. Even Jiang Niancheng, who had always been talkative, was as silent as a rock. The police wanted to take the old man away, but MO Yangyang hugged him tightly and refused to let go. Lan Dongzhi walked over and grabbed her arm. ¡®¡±Yang Yang, let the old master go. Now, let the police find the murderer and avenge the old master. That¡¯s the most important thing, Yang Yang¡­Calm down¡­You still have your child and Auntie. She¡¯s still alive¡­¡± MO Yangyang could no longer cry. She opened her mouth and tears fell like rain. She slowly let go of her hand and watched the old man be carried away. He was an ordinary old man. In the morning, he danced square dance with his wife. In the afternoon, he went to pick up his grandson. When he was free, he would y chess with his old friends in the park. He only wanted to raise a Hua Mei bird, but the olddy did not allow it. She was worried that the bird would disturb her precious eldest grandson¡¯s sleep. He had a kind heart and had never done anything bad. He should not have died in such a way. Xie Xize opened the box that they had brought. He quickly and methodically took out the injection and calmly injected it into the olddy. Today¡¯s explosion was even more explosive¡­ Chapter 228 - 228: He Was Too Calm Chapter 228 - 228: He Was Too Calm Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Niancheng wanted to remind Xie Xize to put on the istion suit, but¡­She saw that he was covered in blood, but in the end, she still did not say anything! The Xie Xize in front of him was no longer the Dr. Xie that he knew in the past, who was a germaphobe! Xie Xize injected the olddy three times before he looked up at Jiang Niancheng and the others. ¡°Bring him back immediately!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s voice was as calm as still water, without any ripples!
Jiang Niancheng nodded. They were all wearing sterile istion gowns and quickly carried the olddy onto the stretcher to stabilize her! They carried the olddy and walked past MO Yangyang. She immediately followed. However, Xie Xize stopped him and said calmly to MO Yangyang, ¡°¡±With me here, the olddy will be fine!¡± He wanted to raise his hand to stroke MO Yangyang¡¯s head tofort her. However, he did not raise his hand in the end. Therefore, he could not get close to MO Yangyang! Xie Xize knew what she wanted to say and said, ¡°Pack up the things that the olddy needs at home. I¡¯ll get the driver to pick you up!¡± Lan Dongzhi quickly said, ¡± That¡¯s right. It¡¯s useless for you to go there like this. Pack your things first. Only when you bring them over can you take good care of the olddy! ¡® MO Yangyang nodded and reached out to grab Xie Xize¡¯s sleeve, but he pulled her away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here!¡± Xavier looked into her eyes. He nced at the Spicy Strip that was held in Lan Dongzhi¡¯s arms without saying a word. ¡°Take good care of your mother.¡± Then, he left with Jiang Niancheng and the others! Lan Dongzhi frowned. She felt that Xie Xize was too calm! After the doctor left, only the police officers who were investigating the scene and the neighbors who came to watch the show were left! Lan Dongzhi hugged the Spicy Strip and patted his back gently. He said to MO Yangyang, who seemed to have lost her soul, ¡°¡±Yang Yang, everything will pass¡­¡± Zhou Mingye came out of the elevator with two police officers. They had already checked the surveince cameras and confirmed the suspect. Zhou Mingye sighed when he saw MO Yangyang. They were in the field of criminal investigation. They were exposed to all kinds of murder cases all day long. To put it coldly, they were already used to it. They knew better than anyone else that even if they found the real murderer and the beast was brought to justice, the family of the victim who had hurt the most might never be able to walk out of the shadow for the rest of their lives! Zhou Mingye walked up to MO Yangyang and said, ¡°¡±Madam Han, my condolences!¡± He searched his pocket for a tissue, but he couldn¡¯t find it. In the end, he took out his phone and yed the video he copied from the security guard.¡±Ms. Han, take a look. Do you recognize this person?¡± MO Yangyang raised her hand and wiped away the tears on her face. When she saw the person in the surveince camera, her originally empty eyes suddenly burst into mes of hatred. She said hatefully, ¡°I know her. She¡¯s He Xinyue, the eldest daughter of the He Corporation!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s voice was hoarse beyond words! She raised her head and stared at Zhou Mingye with her scarlet eyes.¡±She¡¯s the murderer, isn¡¯t she?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very likely to be her. We¡¯ve already tested the fingerprints on the syringe left at the scene. We¡¯ve also extracted the fingerprints on the doorbell. When the results are out, we¡¯ll be able to confirm that it¡¯s her.. Chapter 229 - 229: Does She Not Deserve To Be Happy? Chapter 229 - 229: Does She Not Deserve To Be Happy? Trantor: 549690339 In fact, Zhou Mingye had already confirmed that the murderer was He Xinyue. She seemed to have given up everything and didn¡¯t bother to hide at all. ¡°Did He Xinyue have any conflicts with you?¡± Zhou Mingye asked MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang: ¡± Yes, she likes Xie Xize. She has been in love with him for many years. You can check it yourself. He Xinyue has been chasing after Xie Xize for several years when she was abroad! ¡® Zhou Mingye immediately got the police officer beside him to record it. Just this one sentence alone was enough to give him a motive tomit the crime.
MO Yangyang continued, ¡± Also, our restaurant is on thend near that street. She has been thinking about it for a long time. A few months ago, the He family started to contact me. They wanted to use 100,000 yuan and asked me to sign a contract. I didn¡¯t agree. After that, they contacted me a few more times, but the price was still very low. I didn¡¯t agree! ¡® ¡± Last month, a few people died on our street. Some people said that there was a problem with our fengshui, and our business was getting worse. The surrounding shops were worried that their shops would be ruined if this dragged on. They took the initiative to sign a contract with He Xinyue, but I still didn¡¯t sign it. ¡°A few days ago, on November 3rd, five days ago, I apanied Xie Xize to a banquet. At the banquet, she said in front of many people that she would give me 2 million to buy my shop, but¡­l pped her face in public and made her very embarrassed.¡± Zhou Mingye listened to MO Yangyang¡¯s detailed description and could not help but be surprised. She was clearly very sad, and her body was trembling non-stop, almost unable to hold on any longer. But even at this moment, he could still narrate in a very organized manner. ¡°How did you do it?¡± Zhou Mingye asked. ¡°I told her that thend is mine!¡± Zhou Mingye and the criminal police officer who was recording were stunned. The criminal police officer couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Then¡­That piece ofnd¡­¡± [Xie Xize has been transferred to my name.] Zhou Mingye nodded. This time, the motive formitting the crime could not be more sufficient! ¡°Thank you. We will definitely catch the murderer as soon as possible and seek justice for the deceased¡­¡± ¡°My condolences!¡± Zhou Mingye paused. He was not a person who was good with words, and he could not think of more words tofort people. Zhou Mingye turned his head to look at the crime scene. ¡± Here¡­¡± We can¡¯t stay here for the time being. Do you need any help?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s assistant walked over. ¡± Thank you, Vice-captain Zhou! ¡± ¡± Madam, ¡± he said respectfully to MO Yangyang, ¡± Dr. Xie asked me to pick you up and bring you to your temporary residence! ¡® MO Yangyang nodded. ¡°Can I go in and pack my things now?¡± she asked Zhou Mingye. ¡°Alright, put on your shoe covers!¡± Zhou Mingye nodded. MO Yangyang put it on woodenly, stepped over the ce where the old couple hadid, and walked in. She stood in the living room and looked at the familiar ce. There was a newspaper on the massage chair and a pair of presbyopic sses next to it. Last night, the old man was still lying on the massage chair and happily saying that the massage chair that Xie Xize bought was so good that his back pain was gone! On the coffee table, there was a peeled orange that had yet to be eaten! Her ears seemed to be filled with the sounds of the old man and the olddy bickering. MO Yangyang covered her chest. It was dull and ufortable, as if it was being torn apart. It was so painful that she was about to die! Was she not worthy of happiness in this life? The only bit of warmth she had in this world was going to be cruelly taken away! The monthly votes are long, okay? Chapter 230 - 230: The Taste of Losing Everything Chapter 230 - 230: The Taste of Losing Everything Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang walked into the old couple¡¯s room. It was clean and tidy. The window was opened a little to allow venttion in the room, waiting for its owner to close it at any time! MO Yangyang remembered the first day they moved in. The olddy was as happy as a child. She wandered around the house, looking around and touching things. She said that she had never thought that she would be able to live in such a good house one day. She had to tidy it up properly in the future and not let the room get dirty! Ever since they moved in, the old couple had been very happy. However, MO Yangyang knew that they were happy not because they could live in such a good house, but because they felt that their daughter had a good home. Even if they left one day, there would be someone to apany MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang opened the wardrobe and saw the new clothes that she had bought for the old couple two days ago. They were still hanging inside, and thebels had not been cut. They said that the clothes were too good and they usually could not bear to wear them.
MO Yangyang hugged her clothes and cried out loud! Suddenly, her phone rang. MO Yangyang sobbed and took out her phone. When she saw the unfamiliar number on it, she hesitated and answered, ¡°¡±Hey ¡­ Who is it?¡± It was quiet on the other end of the phone. MO Yangyang gripped her phone tightly and had a bad feeling in her heart.¡±Who is it?¡± After a while, a strangeughter finally sounded in his ears. ¡°It¡¯s okay. This is just the beginning. You will watch the people around you die one by one!¡± A cold voice came from the phone. It seemed to be in the middle of the night. When MO Yangyang heard this voice, her teary eyes seemed to be burning with mes. Her hands gripped the phone tightly, and she was so strong that she almost crushed the phone. The tears on her face were still rolling down, but the hatred and killing intent in her eyes had already revealed a ferocious posture. ¡°He Xinyue, I won¡¯t let you hurt my family again. I¡¯ll kill you myself!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s voice was so hoarse that it did not look right. Every word came out of her throat with intense hatred! He Xinyueughed maniacally. ¡°Do you know what I injected into that old thing? Many people in Jinchuan City have been infected with this virus. The government is afraid of causing panic and doesn¡¯t dare to announce it to the public. Even Xie Xize hasn¡¯t been able to crack it after studying it for so long. It only takes less than a week from infection to death!¡± ¡°I got a new variant of the super virus. Guess¡­How long can that old thingst?¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s heart sank when she heard that. Her entire body turned cold. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±He Xinyue, you hurt my family. I¡¯ll make sure your father dies a horrible death!¡± ¡°Do you think I care?¡± He Xinyue asked. You¡¯d better go and kill my stupid father who has been blinded by pig oil. Just in time, when I return to the He family, I¡¯ll thank you properly!¡± ¡± MO Yangyang, ¡± she said, ¡± I have the only antidote that can save that old thing¡¯s life. If you don¡¯t want her to die, it¡¯s up to you! ¡± ¡°What exactly do you want?¡± MO Yangyang asked sternly. ¡± If you want the antidote, you¡¯ll have to exchange it with your son, ¡± He Xinyue said frantically. ¡± If you dare to tell Xie Xize, I¡¯ll destroy this medicine. Then, you¡¯ll be the one who kills this old thing! ¡® MO Yangyang¡¯s body stiffened! ¡± MO Yangyang, ¡± He Xinyue¡¯s voice was sharp and piercing. ¡± You took everything from me.. I¡¯ll let you have a taste of losing everything! ¡® Chapter 231 - 231: Supporting a Family for Her Chapter 231 - 231: Supporting a Family for Her Trantor: 549690339 In the end, He Xinyue said, ¡°I know the police are at your house. If you want to call the police, go ahead. As long as¡­¡± You dare to take the risk!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s throat seemed to be squeezed tightly through the phone! That¡¯s right, she didn¡¯t dare to take the risk! MO Yangyang knew very well that she was being overly concerned, but she had no choice. She did not dare to think of anything else. She only wanted the olddy to live. She had already lost her father. She could not lose her mother too! Five years ago, they gave her a home. They used their old bodies to support her home.
MO Yangyang wiped away the tears on her face and packed up the olddy¡¯s things. She put them in her luggage and left the house! Outside the door, Lan Dongzhi suddenly panicked as he hugged his Spicy Strip! Because the Spicy Strip had not said a word until now! Lan Dongzhi whispered the name of the Spicy Strip, ¡±¡¯Spicy Strips¡­¡± The Spicy Strip was terrifyingly calm. His eyes were still clear and clear, but it was as if there was no warmth. It used to be warm water, but now it was cold ice! Lan Dongzhi knew that this child, Latiao, was different from ordinary children. He matured earlier and was smarter. He was even smarter than many adults! However, no matter how smart he was, he was only a four-year-old child! Lan Dongzhi knew better than anyone else how much of a shock it was for a child to witness the death of a loved one and see such a tragic scene. Because she had experienced it herself. Those scenes were a shadow that could not be erased in his life. It was a pain that would tear him apart at any time. It was the winter that he would never be able to walk out of for the rest of his life! The Spicy Strip still did not say anything. He just raised his hand and gently patted Lan Dongzhi¡¯s shoulder, as if she was the one who neededfort! Lan Dongzhi had been holding it in when he saw the old man¡¯s body. However, now that the Spicy Strip¡¯s cold little hand gently patted him, he could no longer control himself and cried out loud! It was not only because the old master had left, but also because the olddy¡¯s life and death were unknown. It was as if the heavy past that had been weighing down on her heart for so many years had found an outlet at this moment! MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, but she stopped crying. Her eyes were deathly silent, filled with suppressed hatred and madness! MO Yangyang reached out to touch the head of the Spicy Strip and reached out to take him from Lan Dongzhi¡¯s arms. MO Yangyang lowered her head and kissed the forehead of the spicy stick.¡±Grandma will be fine. Don¡¯t worry!¡± These words seemed to be said to the spicy sticks, but it was more like she wasforting herself! Spicy Strip reached out and hugged MO Yangyang¡¯s neck. He buried his head in her shoulder and never looked up again! No one knew what kind of effect that bloody scene had on the child. When he came out of the elevator and turned around to see his grandparents lying on the ground, he began to regret it! He wanted to live a good life in this life and apany his mother. Therefore, he had never used extreme methods to deal with his enemies. He was luring them into making a move. He thought that he could catch evidence of their crimes. But ¡­ He had forgotten that those people were all inhumane lunatics! The Spicy Strip had been on guard. He had been on guard against He Xinyue and MO Shixuan when they attacked MO Yangyang, but he hadn¡¯t been able to stop them from attacking his grandparents. Spicy Strip suddenly remembered that today was the day of the fire in his previous life. In his previous life, he lost his mother on November 8th. In this life, on November 8th, he lost his grandfather who loved him the most! Chapter 232 - 232: There’s also Winter Solstice Auntie Chapter 232 - 232: There¡¯s also Winter Solstice Auntie Trantor: 549690339 Spicy Strip was very sad, but he could not cry. He could not even show a sad expression on his face! There was only endless regret in his heart. He should have killed them all earlier, a little earlier, without anyone knowing. His family would only bepletely safe if they died. No one saw the terrifying haze hidden in the clear eyes of the Spicy Strip! MO Yangyang and the others were about to leave when Zhou Mingye said, condolences¡­lf you need any help from the police, just let me know! ¡± MO Yangyang nodded and said nothing. She bowed to Zhou Mingye.
Zhou Mingye knew that he was entrusting the entire case to him. Xie Xize¡¯s assistant carried his things and followed behind them silently! When he passed by the lonely egg on the ground, the Spicy Strip, which had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡°¡±A cake for Grandma!¡± MO Yangyang had already stopped crying, but when she heard this, she couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. Tears instantly flowed down her face. MO Yangyang touched the top of her Spicy Strip¡¯s soft hair and said hoarsely, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go see Grandma!¡± The elevator door closed, and Zhou Mingye let out a long breath. It was too depressing. Every time they investigated a criminal case, the most torturous thing for them was to see the tears of the victim¡¯s family. The criminal police officer who was handling the case shook his head and sighed. ¡± It¡¯s too tragic. Today is the olddy¡¯s birthday¡­¡± ¡® So, what we can do is to catch the murderer as soon as possible. ¡® The assistant was going to send MO Yangyang and the others to the residence arranged by Xie Xize. However, MO Yangyang did not agree. She told Lan Dongzhi and the others to go back first. She wanted to go to Xie Xize¡¯s researchb! She wanted to see the olddy. Even if she did not do anything and just looked at her, it was fine! The assistant remembered Xie Xize¡¯s instructions and hesitated to agree. ¡°Let her go!¡± Lan Dongzhi said. She could understand MO Yangyang¡¯s feelings the most. The assistant sighed. He first took Lan Dongzhi and Spicy Strips to his new residence, then brought MO Yangyang to the research institute! Lan Dongzhi stood at the entrance of the vi with the Spicy Strip in his arms and watched MO Yangyang leave in the car. It started to drizzle, and it was very cold! Lan Dongzhi hugged the Spicy Strip tightly and said,¡±Spicy Strip¡­¡± All the suffering in this world will pass¡­¡± In the cold wind, Lan Dongzhi heard the tender voice of the Spicy Strip. ¡°But Grandpa will nevere back.¡± This was the first thing the Spicy Strip said since the incident. It was very calm. He used the calmest tone to describe a simple and cruel fact! The Spicy Strip was too calm, so calm that it didn¡¯t seem like a child! Either he was really cold-blooded and heartless, or¡­She was so sad that she couldn¡¯t cry! ¡± Let me tell you a story, ¡± Lan Dongzhi said softly. ¡± A long time ago, there was a little girl who was two years older than you. On New Year¡¯s Eve when she was six years old, many people suddenly barged into her house. Her mother hid her in a secretpartment in her closet. She watched as everyone in her family, her parents and brothers, were all killed. She didn¡¯t dare to cry or shout because if she made a sound, she would die!¡± ¡°What happened after that¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± Later, the little girl survived. Even though she was the only one left, she still survived! ¡± However, there was no more color in the world! Lan Dongzhi gently patted the back of the Spicy Strip. Spicy Strip, you still have Mommy, Daddy, and Grandma¡­¡± The child¡¯s tender voice sounded in his ear, ¡°¡±And Aunt Winter Solstice!¡± Chapter 233 - 233: Go and Comforte Her Chapter 233 - 233: Go and Comforte Her Trantor: 549690339 Lan Dongzhi¡¯s body stiffened, and the corners of his lips curled up. He smiled and then cried! She was all alone in this cruel and dangerous world, struggling to survive. Her feet were badly mutted by the thorns, and she had long forgotten the pain! He was also used to the indifference of the secr world. However, he had experienced warmth in Jinchuan! MO Yangyang arrived at the research institute and wanted to see the olddy. The assistant said, ¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. The doctor and the others have already started treating the olddy. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient for you to go in now! ¡®
¡°What did He Xinyue inject my mother with?¡± MO Yangyang asked him. The assistant hesitated for a moment. ¡± This, I¡¯m not too sure. I guess I¡¯ll have to wait for the doctor toe out before I can tell you. Please sit down and rest! ¡® MO Yangyang¡¯s heart gradually sank. The assistant¡¯s hesitation just now made her almost certain that He Xinyue had said it! If He Xinyue had injected the olddy with ordinary poison, Xie Xize would have sent her to the hospital immediately. However, after Xie Xize called for the doctor, he still called for everyone in hisboratory to bring the olddy into hisboratory. This meant that Xie Xize had already realized that the olddy had been infected with a super virus. Ordinary hospitals could not treat her at all! He had to send it to his researchb! MO Yangyang¡¯s hands were tightly clenched, and her palms were drenched in cold sweat! ¡± Madam, don¡¯t worry. As long as the doctor is here, I believe that even the Grim Reaper won¡¯t be able to take her away from him! ¡± The assistantforted MO Yangyang. ¡°Yes, I believe you!¡± MO Yangyang nodded. The assistant poured MO Yangyang a cup of hot water and prepared some food. He was worried that MO Yangyang wouldn¡¯t eat, but she sat down quietly and picked up her chopsticks, eating seriously! After leaving the house where the crime happened, MO Yangyang did not cry again. The assistant stood at the side and felt a little sad! In theboratory, the olddy was lying in the sterile cabin. Xie Xize and the others had already given her medicine and monitored her physical condition 24 hours a day! Xie Xize kept doing experiments. If he failed once, he would start all over again. He was like a machine that did not know fatigue. Jiang Niancheng and the others had a meal from morning until night, but Xie Xize had not eaten anything, not even a sip of water. Jiang Niancheng and the others were worried that if this continued, he would not be able to hold on. However, he was not that crazy. He was very rational and calm. Every time he failed, he could urately find the reason and record it. Then, from the repeated failures, he deduced the feasibility of the treatment n! Jiang Niancheng felt that he couldn¡¯t go on like this. ¡°MO Yangyang is waiting outside. Aren¡¯t you going out to meet her?¡± he asked Xie Xize. ¡°There¡¯s no need!¡± Xie Xize replied calmly. Jiang Niancheng felt that Xie Xize was so calm that he was almost unreasonable. That was the woman he liked! ¡°Your words are a little cold. Isn¡¯t that the mother of your child? At a time like this, you should at least go andfort her. She¡¯s so sad!¡± When Jiang Niancheng went out to eat, he saw MO Yangyang sitting alone. Her thin back made his heart ache! ¡°The best constion for the olddy is her recovery,¡± Xie Xize said without even raising his head. Other than that, any other words were useless! Chapter 234 - 234: The Hatred in Her Heart Was Burning Chapter 234 - 234: The Hatred in Her Heart Was Burning Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Niancheng opened his mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. He immediately understood why Xie Xize was going all out. However, if he had encountered such a situation himself, would he be able to be as calm and rational as Xie Xize? Xie Xize made the most rational choice at this critical moment. Wasn¡¯t he worried about MO Yangyang? Don¡¯t you want tofort her? Was he not willing to stay by her side at this time? No one wanted to be with her more than he did.
However, he knew that he had to. A short period ofpany was useless. The most important thing was to save the olddy. Xie Xize loved Mo Yangyang too much, so he made this seemingly unreasonable choice. The old man was already gone. He could not let the olddy be fine. Otherwise, it would be the most fatal blow to MO Yangyang! At one o¡¯clock in the morning, Gu Fei came to look for Xie Xize with the most advanced physical data of the olddy. ¡® Doctor, the patient is infected with thetest variant of X-13. It¡¯s different from some of the previous infected patients. After the mutation, it¡¯s more destructive and more difficult to deal with. Ordinary drugs have little effect on it. In the sterile cabin, it can only suppress its reproductive speed, but ¡­ Gu Fei hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±Based on its current destructive power, and the olddy¡¯s age, her immunity is rtively weak. Therefore, I think¡­¡± We might only have three to four days!¡± At this moment, a day had passed! ¡± Alright, ¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡± I got it. Continue observing! ¡® At any time, Xie Xize was calm and steady. It was as if everything was under control with him around. There was no need to worry at all! However, Gu Fei knew that this time was different from the past. Every virus was a long process. During this process, they had to umte enough data to support themselves. But now, they had only taken over X-13 research for a short time. Moreover, this virus was very strong and difficult, and it was still getting stronger. Therefore, it was very difficult for them. Gu Fei felt that the possibility of the olddy being saved¡­lt wasn¡¯t high! Xie Xize had already transferred more people from the researchbs under his name to help. There was no turning back for him in this matter. He had to pull the olddy back from the hands of death! After working tirelessly for the entire night, when he looked up again, it was already dawn outside. Xie Xize nced back at the olddy in the sterile chamber, then turned back to continue working. As for the others, Jiang Niancheng and Gu Fei were still busy with their respective tasks. The Crown Prince was so sleepy that hey there and took a nap. At eleven o¡¯clock in the morning, Xie Xize put down his work and gave himself a physical examination. All the indicators were normal, and there were no signs of infection for the time being. However, it had only been 24 hours. He was notpletely sure yet. He had ruled out infection! Just when Jiang Niancheng thought that Xie Xize was going to continue fighting, unexpectedly, Xie Xize disinfected his body, changed his clothes, and went out. It had been 24 hours since the ident. Xie Xize had not slept all night, and so had MO Yangyang. It wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t sleepy, but every time she closed her eyes, she would see the old man¡¯s head smashed and his face covered in blood. The hatred in her heart burned, making it difficult for MO Yangyang to fall asleep! Chapter 235 - 235: Can You Hug Me? Chapter 235 - 235: Can You Hug Me? Trantor: 549690339 Upon seeing Xie Xize, MO Yangyang immediately stood up. ¡°¡±How is my mom?¡± Xie Xize smiled as usual. ¡± Everything is normal. I¡¯m getting old and my immune system is a little low. ¡± His voice was calm as he walked against the light. It was as if he was saying something very simple and not a matter of life and death! Hearing his voice, one could not help but rx their tense nerves. ¡°Then can I see her?¡± ¡® Sure, but it¡¯ll take two days. She¡¯s in the sterile chamber now. It¡¯s not suitable for you to go in.
Xie Xize beckoned for MO Yangyang to sit down. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s eat first.¡± MO Yangyang didn¡¯t move. Xie Xize said, ¡°¡±1 haven¡¯t eaten anything since yesterday morning. I¡¯m a little hungry. Can you eat with me?¡± He looked at MO Yangyang with a gentle gaze. MO Yangyang nodded, walked over, sat down, and picked up her chopsticks. MO Yangyang asked him,¡±You¡­¡± Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of everything,¡± Xie Xize replied. MO Yangyang thought that she could no longer shed tears, but¡­Hearing these simple words, her eyes still felt sore! ¡°Fifth Uncle, can you give me a hug?¡± MO Yangyang looked at Xie Xize and asked. Xie Xize¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused for a moment. He smiled and said, ¡®¡±Be good and eat first.¡± MO Yangyang bit her lip. Xie Xize hade into contact with the olddy without any protective measures yesterday. He must have been worried that he was infected, so he did not touch her. had always been close to her because of his son. However, if it was because of his son, was there a need for him to do this for her? MO Yangyang clenched her chopsticks. She was hesitating whether to tell Xie Xize what He Xinyue had said on the phone yesterday. But . . . MO Yangyang bit her lower lip. ¡°Do you have something to say to me?¡± Xie Xize asked her. MO Yangyang came back to her senses and shook her head. I¡¯m just a little worried!¡± Xie Xize wanted to reach out and touch MO Yangyang¡¯s face, but he held back. ¡°¡±ln two days, the olddy wille out unscathed!¡± MO Yangyang nodded. Neither of them spoke again. The entire meal was silent and depressing. Xie Xize put down his chopsticks and prepared to return to theboratory. ¡°I¡¯m going to work. Take a rest!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s haggard face had dark circles under her eyes, but Xie Xize didn¡¯t ask anything. He didn¡¯t show any expression of heartache, and he didn¡¯t even say a few words offort. He was more distant from MO Yangyang than usual. MO Yangyang watched Xie Xize leave. He stepped out of the room and disappeared into the light. A thought suddenly shed through MO Yangyang¡¯s mind. This thought pushed her to rush out and hug Xie Xize¡¯s waist, just likest time. She hugged him like this here! However, Xie Xize quickly pulled MO Yangyang away after being stiff for half a second. Then, without saying anything, he expressionlessly pulled her clothes and brought her to do a full-body disinfection! ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­¡± MO Yangyang called out. ¡°Shut up!¡± Although he might not have been infected with the virus, even if he was infected, it was unlikely that MO Yangyang would be infected after such a short contact. However, Xie Xize didn¡¯t want that tiny possibility to happen to MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang reached out to grab Xie Xize¡¯s hand, but he refused. He dodged it again and again, and MO Yangyang reached out her hand again and again. In the end, she seeded.. Chapter 236 - 236: Believe Me! Chapter 236 - 236: Believe Me! Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s fingers dug into Xie Xize¡¯s sleeve and her eyes reddened.¡±l know why you won¡¯t hug me or let me touch you¡­l know ¡­ Mom, you¡¯re infected with a very powerful virus. I know that you haven¡¯t cured the virus yet. I know everything¡­ Xie Xize¡¯s face was gloomy. He had not rested for the entire night, so his face was a little pale. However, it only made his eyes look even more sinister. ¡°He Xinyue told you?¡± Xie Xize already knew that He Xinyue was the murderer. His men and all the police forces in the city were searching for He Xinyue.
Their research progress was important, but on the other hand, it would be best if they could find the initial source of the virus. This was also very important for cracking the virus, just like the encryption key. The higher-ups in Jinchuan City were already anxious because of this virus. Now, He Xinyue could get the virus, which meant that she had a direct rtionship with the virus. The police and the people in charge of Jinchuan would never let her go. MO Yangyang¡¯s hand slipped down and held Xie Xize¡¯s pinky finger. It was as if she had finally seen amp when she was lost in the long night. She nodded. ¡± She called me and told me. She also said that she has the only antidote that can save my mother¡­¡± From yesterday until now, Xie Xize had been so calm that he was almost indifferent. MO Yangyang¡¯s words just now had broken hisposure. Xie Xize wanted to find someone to keep an eye on her 24 hours a day. If it weren¡¯t for the danger in theboratory, Xie Xize would have dragged her in! MO Yangyang sniffed. She had indeed wanted to go to He Xinyue alone. However, just as Xie Xize turned to leave, an even stronger thought suddenly rose in MO Yangyang¡¯s mind. If there was someone in this world that she could trust and rely on. It was probably Xie Xize. Therefore, she believed in him and wanted to rely on him! MO Yangyang looked at Xie Xize, squeezed his fingers, and lowered her head. wanted to, but now I don¡¯t¡­Actually, I¡¯ve always believed in you! Whether it¡¯s for my mother or for more innocent people, you¡¯ll do it. ¡® Xie Xize looked at her expressionlessly and said,¡±Actually, I¡¯m not as good as you think.¡± If the person lying in the sterile chamber today was not the olddy but someone else¡­ Xie Xize could never have worked day and night like he did now. He would work hard, but he would not risk everything to save her. He would feel that saving a person was not important at all. As long as the virus was finally conquered and a vine was developed, it would be enough! However, that person was MO Yangyang¡¯s adoptive mother. If she died, Yang Yang would be sad. That was why he would risk everything to make her better! Xie Xize looked down at MO Yangyang¡¯s hand that was holding her pinky finger. He pulled it away, and MO Yangyang wanted to raise her hand to chase after him. But the next moment, Xie Xize¡¯s hand fell on her head. She felt a weight on her head. ¡°Everything will be fine!¡± he said. ¡°Trust me!¡± His voice was calm and powerful, and it was born with a convincing power! ¡°I believe you!¡± MO Yangyang nodded.. Chapter 237 - 237: I’ll Bear It Alone Chapter 237 - 237: I¡¯ll Bear It Alone Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If He Xinyue contacts you, tell me immediately!¡± Xie Xize told MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang nodded. ¡°If you dare to run over to see her yourself¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang asked carefully, ¡°Legs¡­¡± Interrupted?¡± Xie Xize sneered cruelly.¡±l¡¯ll perform a craniotomy on you!¡±
MO Yangyang covered her forehead and shook her head repeatedly! After telling Xie Xize, MO Yangyang felt more at ease. Xie Xize returned to theboratory and continued working. Before he left, he arranged for MO Yangyang to stay here for observation. After 48 hours, he couldpletely rule out the possibility of infection! He Xinyue hadn¡¯t contacted him since she made that call. The police had already issued an arrest warrant and checked the phone number, but the number was never used again. He Xinyue was like a drop of water that fell into the sea and suddenly disappeared! The police searched the area where He Xinyue was located ording to the crime experts. However, there was still no harvest¡­ This led the criminal experts to a conclusion. He Xinyue wasn¡¯t alone. There was a more powerful and intelligent person behind her. Perhaps it was a team. And that person might be the one who created the new super virus X-13. This person was the most terrifying one! Why did the other party help He Xinyue? It was possible¡­She wanted to fight a war with Xie Xize through He Xinyue. He had created the virus. If Xie Xize could crack it, he would lose. If Xie Xize couldn¡¯t solve it, then he won! In the end, he was still a crazy and paranoid pervert! This was not just He Xinyue¡¯s hatred for MO Yangyang. It might have affected the safety of the entire city. However, the criminal expert was sure that He Xinyue would definitely contact MO Yangyang again. She wanted MO Yangyang and the people around her to die! On the fifth day, Xie Xize and the others worked hard day and night. They had indeed made progress in cracking the virus. However, this progress was considered very fast under normal circumstances, but it was still toote in front of the olddy¡¯s life. The olddy was old and her immune system was weak. If it weren¡¯t for Xie Xize and the others working so hard, she wouldn¡¯t even havested three days. It was already the fifth day. Although the olddy had not woken up in the sterile chamber, her vital signs were still stable. At least her condition did not worsen. However, Xie Xize and the others knew that this was not a solution. The olddy¡¯s body was reaching its limit. On the morning of the fifth day, Gu Fei anxiously looked for Xie Xize.¡±Doctor, it¡¯s not good. The patient suddenly started to have a fever, and the red blood cells in his body increased rapidly¡­His heart and lungs are failing¡­¡± Xie Xize quickly got up. After checking on the olddy¡¯s condition, he said,¡±Use thetest extraction.¡± Gu Fei quickly said, ¡± But we only extracted this this morning. It has never been put into clinical trials. Moreover, theposition of the medicine is not stable. This is only a semi-finished product. If anything happens¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll bear the responsibility alone,¡± said Xie Xize. If she didn¡¯t use this medicine, the olddy wouldn¡¯t evenst an hour. If the olddy left just like that, how could he tell MO Yangyang to trust him in the future? Gu Fei gritted her teeth and nodded.. Chapter 238 - 238: It Won’t Be Interesting If I Tell You Chapter 238 - 238: It Won¡¯t Be Interesting If I Tell You Trantor: 549690339 Just as the olddy¡¯s condition worsened, at 12 0¡¯clock in the morning, MO Yangyang finally received a call from He Xinyue! The ringtone suddenly rang in the middle of the night, and it sounded very scary! When MO Yangyang saw the unknown number, she had a hunch that it was He Xinyue. She immediately got up and went to the living room. She reached out and patted the police officer who was waiting in her house. The police officer sat up and immediately turned on the signal tracking device.
MO Yangyang answered the call and asked directly, ¡°¡±He Xinyue, where are you?!¡± After hugging Xie Xize, MO Yangyang was forced to stay in theboratory for 48 hours. After the danger of infection was removed, she told Xie Xize that she wanted to go home. She was worried about the spicy sticks. Moreover, the police had to protect her and Lan Dongzhi¡¯s Spicy Strips 24 hours a day. They had to wait for He Xinyue¡¯s call. Once she called, they were ready to track her location! After a while, MO Yangyang heard He Xinyue¡¯s voice! ¡°Where is it?¡± MO Yangyang asked coldly. He Xinyueughed maniacally. ¡± I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m waiting for you to bring the police to me. Do you think I don¡¯t know that the police are right beside you? MO Yangyang, I know what you¡¯re thinking, but let me tell you, do you think I¡¯m afraid of the police? ¡® ¡°I didn¡¯t call the police. Where are you?¡± He Xinyue¡¯sughter was strange and scary. She said,¡± It won¡¯t be fun if I tell you. If you want to know where I am, ask your son. Isn¡¯t he a child prodigy? Isn¡¯t he the Son of Heaven? Let him calcte. Let him calcte whether he or I will die today! ¡± ¡°You were the one who kidnapped my sonst time!¡± MO Yangyang clenched her fists. ¡® Because you shouldn¡¯t be alive. Even if you are alive, you should be obedient rats in the gutter. It¡¯s your fault for running out. MO Yangyang, the game has begun¡­l really look forward to seeing your desperate expression!¡± He Xinyue hung up the phone. MO Yangyang immediately turned to look at the police! ¡°How is it? Have you located her location?¡± The police officer shook his head. ¡± Her phone must have been modified. It¡¯s installed with anti-tracking and anti-positioning¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry!¡± The young policeman looked at MO Yangyang with guilt. It seemed that he had made a big mistake not being able to locate He Xinyue! MO Yangyang clenched her fists, her heart in a panic. He Xinyue only gave her an hour and didn¡¯t tell her where she was. This lunatic wanted to torture her and make her fall into despair. The criminal expert walked over with a serious expression. ¡°We¡¯ve always underestimated her. There should be arge criminal force behind her that¡¯s helping her. Moreover, she has a very high IQ and anti-reconnaissance awareness. He seems to be very familiar with us¡­¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s hand was trembling as she held the phone. ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t have time. There¡¯s only one hour left. I can¡¯t afford to waste it.. All the policemen at the scene fell silent. Everyone felt humiliated. He Xinyue and the person behind her were provoking all of them. Spicy Strip stood at the door of the bedroom and listened. Then, he turned around silently and changed into his own clothes! Chapter 239 - 239: She’s Weak and Not Smart Chapter 239 - 239: She¡¯s Weak and Not Smart Trantor: 549690339 When the criminal expert saw the Spicy Strip, he hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Perhaps¡­You can really ask the child. Maybe he knows!¡± He knew that he shouldn¡¯t involve the child at this time. However, MO Yangyang was really¡­Extraordinary! MO Yangyang bit her lip and turned around to return to the bedroom. In the bedroom, Latiao was putting on his shoes. ¡°Spicy Strip, what are you doing?¡± MO Yangyang asked.
¡°Mom, I might know where He Xinyue is!¡± Spicy Strip tied her shoces. ¡°Then tell Mom!¡± MO Yangyang quickly said. The Spicy Strip was different from usual. His innocent face was cold, which did not match his age. He said in a very serious tone, ¡°Mom, stay at home and take good care of her. Women should stand behind when ites to such things!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m your mother!¡± MO Yangyang said anxiously. ¡°You¡¯re only four years old!¡± ¡± Mom, we¡¯re not talking about how old I am right now, ¡± the Spicy Strip said. ¡® We need to be clear that catching He Xinyue and getting the antidote is the most important thing right now. Do you really want to see Grandma leave like this? ? MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± I don¡¯t want to, but I also don¡¯t want you to take the risk. You and Grandma are equally important in my heart. I don¡¯t want any of you to be hurt! ¡® Spicy Strip looked at MO Yangyang. He was clearly weak and not smart, but he always stood in front of him when danger came. ¡± Mom, you should believe me, ¡± the Spicy Strip said. ¡± I have the ability to protect myself. I can protect myself better than you. I can kill He Xinyue and get the antidote back! ¡® MO Yangyang shook her head with red eyes. ¡± MO Yangyang, ¡± the Spicy Strip said coldly. ¡± Be mature. We should rationally choose the most feasible n at this time! ¡® ¡°You go to theboratory and find Xie Xize. I¡¯ll find He Xinyue to stall for time!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t let my child risk his life. He Xinyue has gonepletely crazy. It¡¯s useless to tell her anything. She has no qualms.¡± No mother would be able to let her four-year-old child take the risk alone! Spicy Strip: ¡± No, she does. I¡¯ll give her an offer that she can¡¯t refuse. I¡¯ll make her wait for you guys toe back obediently. Mom doesn¡¯t have time to dy now. We only have an hour! ¡® MO Yangyang clenched her fists. ¡± Okay, I promise you. Tell Mom where she is. I¡¯ll go find Xie Xize. Spicy Strip looked into MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes. After confirming that she was telling the truth, he said, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s not in the cer where I was kidnapped. This possibility is rtively low, but it can¡¯t bepletely ruled out. Also, it¡¯s in that old printing factory. If it¡¯s not there¡­Then it¡¯s at the He family!¡± MO Yangyang nodded. She got up and left. She went out to speak to the criminal expert, took her phone, and quickly left! After MO Yangyang left, she prepared to go out. However, his feet suddenly flew up and he was picked up by the criminal expert. Then, he turned around and sent him back to the bedroom. ¡± What are you doing? ¡± Spicy Strip¡¯s expression changed.. ¡± What are you doing? ¡® Chapter 240 - 240: She Is My Bottom Line Chapter 240 - 240: She Is My Bottom Line Trantor: 549690339 The criminal expert said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, child. We have to protect you. There are so many adults here. We can¡¯t let a child like you take the risk, so ¡­¡± Your mother and we both hope that you can stay at home!¡± Spicy Strip gritted his teeth. I shouldn¡¯t have trusted you!¡± The criminal expert¡¯s expression was not too good, but he still closed the door and locked it from the outside! The Spicy Strip was hopping mad inside. He had actually been tricked by his mother! ¡°Do you think you can lock me down like this?¡± Spicy Strip sneered. What are you dreaming about! ¡±
Xie Xize arranged bodyguards and a driver for MO Yangyang. She immediately got into the car after she left. Then, she called Xie Xize. On Xie Xize¡¯s side, he had just given the olddy thetest medicine. He was observing the olddy¡¯s subsequent reaction! ¡°Yes, she gave me an hour to bring the Spicy Strips to see her, but she refused to tell me where he was. The Spicy Strips should tell me that he was either in the cer where he was kidnapped, in the old printing factory, or in the He family. Fifth Uncle, I¡¯ll go find you now. I ¡­¡± Before she could finish, MO Yangyang suddenly stopped talking! Xie Xize realized that something was wrong. ¡°Yang Yang¡­ ¡± In the car, Xie Xize had left MO Yangyang¡¯s driver and bodyguards with him. They took off their wigs and masks that looked exactly like real people¡¯s faces! The two of them had been silently reced at some point in time. If Xie Xize was here, he might have noticed. However, he couldn¡¯t leave. He spent more time in theboratory. That was how he found a loophole for the other party. MO Yangyang fell into the back seat. The phone that had fallen under the seat was shing in the dark car. The call with Xie Xize was still going on! A few secondster, Xie Xize¡¯s calm and cold voice was heard.¡± I know who you want to see. I¡¯ll go over. No matter who you are or what you want to do, feel free toe and find me. However, if you don¡¯t touch her, that¡¯s my bottom line! ¡± Xie Xize said calmly and hung up the phone! He did not leave any harsh words behind, as if he was simply narrating the truth. However, this fact was enough for him to use the cruelest method to crush everyone who had hurt MO Yangyang! Seeing that Xie Xize was about to leave, Gu Fei quickly asked, ¡°Doctor, where are you going?¡± Xie Xize said, ¡± I¡¯ll leave for a while. I¡¯ll leave this ce to you. Before Ie back, no matter what method you use, you have to make sure that the olddy survives until Ie back! ¡® Jiang Niancheng and the others knew that Xie Xize would never have left theboratory if it wasn¡¯t for an emergency. He probably didn¡¯t even have a single hand during the rest of the past few days. He wished he could put in all his effort just to crack the virus as soon as possible. If not for him, the progress would not have been so fast. Each of them was a genius in their respective fields. They were all top talents, but they were willing to give up higher and better treatment to follow Xie Xize. It was because they all knew that Xie Xize was powerful enough. However, in the past few days, they realized that Xie Xize was more powerful than they had thought.. His brain was like an endless universe that had no boundaries! Chapter 241 - 241: We’ll Wait for You to Come Back Chapter 241 - 241: We¡¯ll Wait for You to Come Back Trantor: 549690339 Gu Fei smiled through the mask. ¡± Doctor, don¡¯t worry. Leave this to us! ¡± ¡°Perhaps, when youe back, we¡¯ll be able to crack this thing!¡± Jiang Niancheng said. Ren Sixing, the new doctor from Xia City, said, ¡°¡±Go ahead, we¡¯ll wait for you toe back!¡± Xie Xize took off hisb coat. He didn¡¯t even wear a coat and was only wearing a thin ck shirt. In November, the cold wind was bone-chilling in Jinchuan!
However, Xie Xize didn¡¯t seem to feel the cold air at all. He drove alone in the dark night¡­ The three locations given by the Spicy Strip were indeed possible. However, after some analysis, the first cer was dark and narrow, and the lighting was too poor. He Xinyue wanted to torture MO Yangyang and see her in pain. The third was the He family. The police had already found out that He Wenhao had chased He Xinyue out of the house that night after she attended the banquet organized by the municipal government. Because she had been discovered to have poisoned He Wenhao, he had chased his biological daughter out of the house in a fit of anger. It seemed that it would be difficult for He Xinyue to go back under such circumstances! Among the three locations, the printing factory was the most likely. It was spacious and had enough light. Moreover, it was the ce where the Latiao was kidnapped a few days ago and was finally rescued. People would subconsciously ignore the ces they had just been to. From the time of the crime until now, they had not been able to find He Xinyue. All the traces proved it. He Xinyue had a very powerful criminal gang behind her. It was very likely that he was someone who knew about X-13. At first, when he saw X-13, Xie Xize thought that it was just some kind of naturally mutated virus. However, as the infected appeared as if there was some kind of rule, it proved that someone was manipting them! At first, she only fought him from afar. Now, the arena had already been ced on the stage! When MO Yangyang woke up, she felt a splitting headache, especially around her eyes. They were so swollen and throbbing, and her eyeballs seemed to be about to jump out of her eyes. In front of her was He Xinyue¡¯s magnified face. She was dressed exquisitely with her hair tied up. She was wearing thetest Chanel suit and a set of diamond jewelry. Under the light, she seemed to glow. It was as if she was going to attend a grand banquet! But ¡­ If you looked at his eyes, you would realize that she waspletely crazy now. There was no rationality or humanity in her eyes! Her eyes were murky and crazy! He Xinyue¡¯s lips were painted red. When she smiled, she looked like a man-eating ghost! ¡°MO Yangyang, look¡­ln the end, you still fell into my hands!¡± MO Yangyang tried to move her hand, but she found that her entire body was weak and she could not muster any strength. She remembered that she had gone out to look for Xie Xize, but in the car, she had been drugged by the bodyguards. MO Yangyang did not say anything. Her expression was very calm! He Xinyue pinched MO Yangyang¡¯s chin with her sharp fingers and dug her nails into her flesh. ¡± MO Yangyang, do you know what I hate about you? ¡® ¡± You¡¯re obviously a lowly person, but instead of hiding in a corner, you have toe out and swagger around. Aren¡¯t you disgusting? ¡® If MO Yangyang hadn¡¯t appeared, He Xinyue felt that she would still be the high and mighty eldest daughter of the He family. She would still be in the limelight in Jinchuan.. Chapter 242 - 242: He Is The Myth Of Xia City Chapter 242 - 242: He Is The Myth Of Xia City Trantor: 549690339 She would get that piece ofnd smoothly, she would get Xie Xize¡¯s love, and she would be the happiest woman in the world. He Xinyue had gone crazy. She even felt that Xie Xize had a good impression of her before because of MO Yangyang! Jealousy had turned her into the ugliest demon! MO Yangyang looked at the crazy He Xinyue and said calmly, ¡°¡±He Xinyue, it¡¯s been a long time since you looked in the mirror!¡± ¡°Have you seen how ugly you are now? From inside to outside, from your body to your soul, you are emitting a stench¡­¡±
He Xinyue pped MO Yangyang¡¯s face. Her head tilted to the side, and the corner of her lips cracked. Blood slowly seeped out! ¡°B * tch, vixen, if it weren¡¯t for you, would I have be like this?¡± ¡± I told you to bring your wild son here. Why didn¡¯t you? Did you think that I wouldn¡¯t destroy the antidote? ¡± MO Yangyang chuckled, and the blood at the corner of her lips slowly flowed down.¡± I brought my son here and let you watch me make a difficult choice between my son and my mother. I let you enjoy the perverted pleasure of torturing me. Why should I fulfill your wish? ¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s brain might really be as Xie Xize said, not very smart. However, she was a very thorough person. She did not want to lose her adoptive mother after losing her adoptive father. However, she was also very clear that if a family member¡¯s life needed to be exchanged for another person¡¯s life, they would rather not have it. Death was terrifying, but those who survived in this way would sink into pain for the rest of their lives, unable to escape until death. He Xinyue¡¯s thoughts were exposed by MO Yangyang. She was so angry that she tore MO Yangyang¡¯s hair and almost tore her scalp off! ¡°Don¡¯t use these high-sounding excuses. In the end, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s selfish. You just can¡¯t bear to see your son die, right? Heh, what¡¯s the use of your adoptive parents treating you so well? You¡¯re just an ungrateful ingrate.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so ungrateful,¡± MO Yangyang said disdainfully. You can even kill your own father.¡¯ He Xinyue tugged at MO Yangyang¡¯s hair. ¡®¡±B * tch, I didn¡¯t!¡± MO Yangyang was trembling in pain¡­ At this moment, MO Yangyang was even more d that she did not bring Spicy Strips with her. Otherwise, the mother and son would be the ones being arrested now. MO Yangyang wasn¡¯t afraid of death. She had tasted death a few years ago. She was just afraid that if she died, what would happen to the spicy sticks? Fortunately, there was Xie Xize now¡­ He would treat the Spicy Strips well. Thinking of Xie Xize, MO Yangyang smiled. He Xinyue thought MO Yangyang was mocking him, so she raised her hand and pped her again. ¡°¡±B * tch, what are youughing at?¡± The smile on MO Yangyang¡¯s face became even brighter. She asked, ¡°Do you know how many years I¡¯ve known Xie Xize?¡± Before He Xinyue could speak, she said,¡±Fifteen years!¡± ¡± I used to be very afraid of him. He was a legend in Xia City. Everyone used him as a role model for educating their children.. He was a milestone figure, a mountain that everyone looked up to! ¡® Chapter 243 - 243: We Will Get Married Chapter 243 - 243: We Will Get Married Trantor: 549690339 ¡± When I was young, before I met him, I was instilled with a lot of ideas about how powerful Xie Xize was. However, when I really met him, I felt that he was very scary. Others said that he was like an immortal, but I felt that he was not immortal at all. Can you imagine him holding a bloody scalpel, opening his fingers, and perfectly peeling off a hand? ¡® ¡± Every time I saw him, I would tremble. Whenever he called my name, my knees would go weak, and I would always want to kneel. Many years passed like this. I always felt that he and I were in two different worlds, and it was impossible for us to have any interactions¡­¡± ¡°But five years ago, when something happened to me, everyone coulde and step on me. Even the person I had a crush on did not look at me, but ¡­ Only he protected me!¡± ¡± A few days ago, my son gave me a bouquet of roses. I said that he was the first man to give me roses. Then I suddenly remembered that the first person to give me roses was not the spicy sticks but him. On my eighteenth birthday, he gave me roses. However, he didn¡¯t say it at the time and almost scared me to tears. But now that I think about it, those were the flowers he gave me. He cut them himself and trimmed the thorns on each flower. ¡°But he¡¯s a boring person. He doesn¡¯t say anything and lets you guess everything¡­At that time, he told me that those flowers were trash and that I should throw them away. Tell me, isn¡¯t he a particrly coquettish person?¡± MO Yangyang talked about her past with Xie Xize as if she was talking about her family.
She had always thought that she did not really remember the past. However, when he mentioned it, he realized. It turned out that she remembered a lot of things rted to Xie Xize. She remembered everything! ¡± It took me fifteen years to find out that he actually liked me. However, he just refused to say it¡­ Because MO Yangyang knew very well that she liked Xie Xize, she would especially want to know about his matters. One of the reasons why MO Yangyang said all this was to stall for time and wait for Xie Xize toe! She knew that Xie Xize woulde and save her. ¡® Why are you telling me all this? Are you telling me how much Xie Xize likes you to make me jealous? ¡® MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. I just want you to be jealous. I just want you to know that Xie Xize has liked me for many, many years. When I didn¡¯t know, he was protecting me. Are you jealous? ¡± He has always been mine!¡± He Xinyue gritted her teeth in anger. ¡°You were the one who seduced him, using your vixen face ¡­ I¡¯ll cut your face right now. I¡¯ll see how you seduce him.¡± MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± Even if I seduced him, I would still get him. I even gave birth to a son for him. There are so many women who covet him, but I¡¯m the only one who got him, because ¡­ ¡± He¡¯s willing to let me have him. I¡¯m the only one special in his heart. No matter if I¡¯m good or bad, he still likes me. It¡¯s useless even if you go crazy with jealousy!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let you two have a good ending¡­¡± He Xinyue screamed crazily. MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± No, we¡¯ll be happy forever. I¡¯ll watch you go to hell, and I¡¯ll watch you go beyond redemption. You probably don¡¯t know this, but he has already proposed to me.. In a few days, the two of us will get married, and you¡¯re nothing! ¡® Chapter 244 - 244: Killing Him Will Save Me Some Trouble Chapter 244 - 244: Killing Him Will Save Me Some Trouble Trantor: 549690339 He Xinyue screamed, grabbed the knife beside her, and was about to cut MO Yangyang¡¯s face. A scream suddenly sounded! ¡°Xinyue, don¡¯t¡­¡± He Wenhao¡¯s trembling voice suddenly sounded! He rolled down the stairs, covered in blood.
The sound of light footsteps followed. The child¡¯s childish voice said unusually cold words,¡±He Xinyue, if you dare to hurt my mother, I¡¯ll chop off one of his fingers!¡± MO Yangyang was shocked when she saw the Spicy Strips.¡±Spicy Strip, why are you here?¡± Spicy Strip¡¯s face darkened as he nced at MO Yangyang. ¡°¡±Shut up!¡± MO Yangyang, who was reprimanded by her son, opened her mouth¡­lt was a little embarrassing! He Xinyue was now in the basement of the He family! Although he hated He Xinyue, he didn¡¯t want her to die. Therefore, when He Xinyue came to him, he secretly took her in and even contacted the smuggler to send He Xinyue abroad. However, he still underestimated He Xinyue. He Xinyue was just using his ce as a hiding ce. She had never thought of running away. He Xinyue was a little surprised to see the spicy sticks.¡±Yo, the mother and son are finally here. Very good¡­ Spicy Strip held a fishing line in his hand, and the other end of the fishing line was wrapped around He Wenhao¡¯s neck! No one knew how he subdued an adult. He Wenhao didn¡¯t even dare to look into the Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes. When he thought of what had just happened, he felt his entire body turn cold. It was as if he had seen a demon! ¡°Xinyue¡­Let, let them go. Dad and that snakehead have already agreed that we can send you away tonight.. He Xinyue held a knife in her hand. ¡± Go, where are you going? Go abroad and hide your identity and live in secret! ¡± ¡°Let go of my mother!¡± ¡± Heh, do it! ¡± He Xinyue said crazily. ¡± If you killed him, I should really thank you. If he hadn¡¯t been stupid enough to listen to that b * tch and chase me out of the He family, I wouldn¡¯t have ended up like this! ¡± Kill them, it saves me the trouble of fighting!¡± Hearing this, He Wenhao couldn¡¯t believe it! His daughter could actually say such cold-blooded words. He was her biological father. ¡°You ¡­ You¡­ Spicy Strip was not surprised. She nodded.¡± That¡¯s right. A person who could kill her own brother would naturally have no feelings for her own father. Anyone who stood in her way was a stumbling block. She would kill them without hesitation. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you know that your son Dong Dong was pushed into the pool by his sister and drowned?¡± Latiao smiled. He Wenhao¡¯s blood-stained face was filled with pain. His biological daughter killed his biological son. Xinyue was only 10 years old when she died. How could a ten-year-old child do something that he would never do? ¡°No, no, no. No¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t believe it. He Xinyue probably didn¡¯t care about anything anymore, so she didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all when she admitted it. She nodded.¡±lt¡¯s me. That¡¯s right. Who asked you to bring that little bastard back? He deserves it. This He family should have been mine in the first ce. Why did he run out?¡± ¡°Dong Dong is still so young. How could you do that?¡± ¡± I¡¯ll kill him when he¡¯s young! ¡± He Xinyue shrieked.. ¡± Do I have to wait until he¡¯s older to kill me? ¡° Chapter 245 - 245: If She Died, I Would Accompany Her Chapter 245 - 245: If She Died, I Would Apany Her Trantor: 549690339 He Wenhao almost fainted. I¡¯m really ¡­ I misjudged you!¡± Latiao took out a windbreaker. It looked like a Burberry style from two years ago, but it was very new. Moreover, it should have been taken care of well. There were no wrinkles and it was very clean. ¡°Look at what this is. This is what you treasure the most, right?¡± Seeing the khaki windbreaker, He Xinyue immediately shouted sharply, ¡°Give it back to me¡­¡± ¡°This is our Old Xie¡¯s clothes. Why should I give it to you?¡± You stole Old Xie¡¯s clothes and hid them. Do your family members know that you¡¯re so perverted? Oh, now I know.¡±
In his previous life, when He Xinyue died, Spicy Strip had found out that she had always kept a coat from Xie Xize. It was during one of Xie Xize¡¯s lectures. The temperature in the room was high, so he took off his coat and put it aside. After ss, some students came forward to ask some professional questions. He helped answer a few of them, but after answering them, the clothes were gone. It wasn¡¯t that Xie Xize hadn¡¯t asked people to look for him before, because he really felt disgusted by that kind of perverted behavior. When he thought of his clothes being stolen, he felt disgusted! Who would have thought that the clothes were stolen by He Xinyue? After all, she was famous for being fair, rich, and beautiful. ¡°Give it back to me!¡± He Xinyue screamed. It was the only thing she had that belonged to Xie Xize. She carefully treasured it and did not dare to let anyone else have it. Suddenly, a cold voice sounded, ¡°¡±Hand it over!¡± Xie Xize came down the stairs. His tall figure was cold and solemn, as if he had brought the coldness of the entire winter! Of the three locations mentioned by the bar, the old printing house was indeed the most likely. However, Xie Xize¡¯s intuition told him that he shoulde to the He family. Therefore, Xie Xize chose intuition in the end. MO Yangyang was relieved to see Xie Xize. He had finally arrived. The Spicy Strip nced at Xie Xize and snorted before throwing the clothes over. Xie Xize lit the clothes with a lighter in front of He Xinyue. The mes danced in the cold basement. That was the ¡± flower ¡± that He Xinyue had been carefully protecting. It was a precious treasure, but now it was destroyed by the person she liked so much that she went crazy. He Xinyue screamed at the top of her lungs,¡±No!¡± No¡­¡± The mes burned brighter and brighter. Xie Xize reached out and touched the top of the strip¡¯s head. ¡°¡±Get out. This is not a ce for a child like you!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t!¡± said Lattie stubbornly. ¡°Get out, I¡¯m here!¡± He whispered something into the Spicy Strip¡¯s ear. The Spicy Strips, who had insisted on keeping it, changed his attitude and nodded. ¡°I know!¡± Then, she dragged He Wenhao away! After the Spicy Strips left, Xie Xize looked at MO Yangyang and walked over. He Xinyue held the knife close to MO Yangyang¡¯s neck. ¡°¡±Xie Caesar, don¡¯te over¡­¡± ¡°If you dare toe over, I¡¯ll kill her now!¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t stop and continued, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s okay. Do it!¡± His words stunned the crazy He Xinyue. Xie Xize looked at MO Yangyang and smiled.¡±lf she dies, I will apany her!¡± Chapter 246 - 246: There Was No One Else In His Eyes Chapter 246 - 246: There Was No One Else In His Eyes Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize continued walking forward. He Xinyue panicked. Suddenly, she changed her attitude and said, ¡°¡±Stop right there¡­l¡¯ll give you a choice!¡± He Xinyue picked up a metal box that she had prepared on the table and threw it in front of Xie Xize. ¡°This is thetest variant of the new super virus that you¡¯ve been researching recently¡­¡± He Xinyue picked up a small transparent ss bottle. ¡°This is the only antidote in the world.¡±
¡® If you choose to let MO Yangyang live, inject the virus into your body. ¡® ¡°If you want to crack the virus, save more infected people, and benefit the country, then you can choose this antidote, but ¡­ I will kill MO Yangyang!¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle, choose the antidote,¡± MO Yangyang said almost immediately. He Xinyue didn¡¯t care at all. She had lost everything, so she didn¡¯t care about anything. Her eyes were bloodshot and her facial features were ferocious. She shouted,¡±Xie Xize, you probably don¡¯t know this, but there¡¯s a new batch of infected people in the city today. Without this antidote, many people will die in a few days, and they will infect even more people. You can only choose between the people in the city and this woman. I¡¯d like to see which one you choose between Big Love and Little Love, Dr. Xie!¡± Could he really give up everything for her? If Xie Xize chose all the people in the city and gave up on MO Yangyang, she would feel better even if she died. He Xinyue smiled strangely. ¡± Oh, I forgot to tell you. From now on, everyone in the country will be watching the choices you make. I advise you to think carefully about what you should choose! ¡® She had thought that this would be an extremely difficult choice for Xie Xize. But unexpectedly, Xie Xize didn¡¯t even think and said, ¡°¡±What does their life and death have to do with me?¡± MO Yuanyang kept shaking her head at Xie Xize. He Xinyue had turned on a live broadcast, so everyone in the country could hear every word Xie Xize said. If he gave up on everyone and only saved her, it would ruin his reputation. All his glory would be crushed. ¡± Xie Xize, do you know what you¡¯ve chosen? ¡± He Xinyue said. ¡± If you choose this woman, your reputation will be ruined. From now on¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xie Xize had already picked up the box on the ground, opened it, and took out the injection. At the same time, he unbuttoned his right cufflink and rolled up his sleeve. ¡°Xie Xize, I forbid you from doing this!¡± MO Yangyang shouted with all her might. Xie Xize raised his head and smiled at her. In the next second, the needle pierced into her skin decisively. He injected the virus into his body! MO Yangyang¡¯s face was pale. You can¡¯t do this¡­lf you dare, I¡¯ll ignore you in the future¡­l¡¯ll really be angry¡­¡± However, Xie Xize looked at her and pushed the needle all the way to the end without hesitation. Xie Xize threw the empty syringe on the ground! ¡°I can¡¯t help it. I still have to make you angry,¡± he said with a doting smile. MO Yangyang bit her lip hard and tears fell silently. Xie Xize looked at Hehe Xinyue and said calmly, ¡°¡±Let her go!¡± From the beginning to the end, Xie Xize did not hesitate at all. This shot seemed to be the most ordinary glucose, not a fatal virus at all. In the face of MO Yangyang, his own life and death, and the life and death of others, these three were not a choice for Xie Xize! Because there was no one else in his eyes.. Chapter 247 - 247: Give Up the Whole World to Choose Her Chapter 247 - 247: Give Up the Whole World to Choose Her Trantor: 549690339 He Xinyue¡¯s body swayed. Her face was pale, and the skin around her eyes was abnormally purple. She muttered,¡±You chose her¡­¡± You chose to give up this world and choose her¡­¡± ¡°Xie Caesar, alright¡­Since you¡¯d rather die to protect her life, I won¡¯t let her off. I want you to live in pain forever in the future¡­¡± After saying that, He Xinyue raised her knife and shed at MO Yangyang¡¯s neck!
At thest moment, there was a bang. A bullet pierced through He Xinyue¡¯s heart, and blood blossomed. The police sniper hiding outside found the right opportunity and shot. MO Yangyang felt her face heat up, and a few drops of abnormally colored blood fell from her face. Along with the gunshot, the knife in He Xinyue¡¯s hand fell to the ground. Her eyes were filled with despair as her body fell backward andnded heavily on the ground. MO Yangyang looked at He Xinyue, who was caught off guard and died suddenly. She was stunned for a moment! Xie Xize walked over and said to MO Yangyang, ¡°¡±She was poisoned a long time ago. There¡¯s no way to save her!¡± MO Yangyang cried and scolded, ¡± Xie Xize, is there something wrong with your brain? Since you already knew that she was poisoned, why did you still inject the virus into your body? Do you want to die? ¡± Xie Xize¡¯s face had already begun to turn red. His body temperature soared, and he felt suffocated. His internal organs seemed to be in pain. The previous research on this virus was based on the data of other infected people. Now that he had experienced it personally, he knew how ufortable it was. How should he put it? He was probably a little like a person who had fallen into boiling water. The difference was that they were scalded on the surface, but the virus infected the human body. It was a feeling. The blood vessels, internal organs, and every piece of muscle were soaked in boiling hot books. That kind of pain was really very ufortable. However, Xie Xize still had a warm smile on his face. He smiled. ¡± Actually, this is one of the steps in the experiment. To crack a virus, the fastest and most effective method is still the researcher¡¯s personal experience! ¡± Even if He Xinyue didn¡¯t force him, he was prepared to do it in theboratory. Most importantly, he did not want MO Yangyang to experience any possible danger. He Xinyue had gone mad and lost her mind. If he chose to refuse, who knew if his knife wouldnd on MO Yangyang in the next second? He promised to protect her and not let anything happen to her! The police rushed in and collected He Xinyue¡¯s body, preparing to carry MO Yangyang away. MO Yangyang reached out to touch Xie Xize. He dodged. ¡± Be good. Don¡¯t touch me now. When I¡¯m better, I¡¯ll let you hug me to your heart¡¯s content! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still talking about this now!¡± MO Yangyang sobbed. ¡°Jiang Niancheng and the others are already on their way,¡± Xie Xize said with a smile.¡±Go home and take good care of the spicy sticks. Don¡¯t make me worry¡­¡± His voice had already started to weaken and be hoarse. MO Yangyang¡¯s tears flowed even more fiercely. She wanted to hug him, but the effects of the medicine had not worn off. Her limbs were weak and she could not use any strength! Xie Xize¡¯s body began to sway. ¡± Eat well. When I¡¯m better, remember to cook my favorite dishes! ¡± MO Yangyang nodded. Xie Xize looked into her eyes and said with thest of his strength, ¡°¡±Wait for me toe back!¡± After saying that, he closed his eyes and copsed.. Chapter 248 - 248: Making You Infertile for Life Chapter 248 - 248: Making You Infertile for Life Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Niancheng and the others arrived very quickly. They took Xie Xize away, took away the syringe that Xie Xize had used, and brought back the so-called only antidote for research. The police stayed at the He family¡¯s residence to continue their investigation. In this case, there was clearly a deeper conspiracy behind it, and there was also a sinful hand hidden in the darkness, but they only found He Xinyue. However, they knew very well that this matter could not be settled just like that. He had to catch the criminal gang behind this. Otherwise, such things would happen again.
They had ced He Xinyue in front of them as cannon fodder. She had been poisoned long ago. It was the same poison that she had given to the assassin who was most loyal to her and did not even have a name. He didn¡¯t know if this was retribution. When He Wenhao saw He Xinyue¡¯s corpse, he couldn¡¯t even cry. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he had done many bad things when he was young that he had suffered retribution in hister years. Now, his only daughter was dead. The police also found Zhang Meixue, who was on herst breath, in a narrow and dark storage room. How could He Xinyue let her go when she returned to the He family? When Zhang Meixue was not paying attention, she knocked her unconscious and tied her up in the storage room. After Zhang Meixue went missing, He Wenhao thought that she had left without a word. After making a few calls, he gave up looking for her. Actually, in essence, He Wenhao was the worst man. Zhang Meixue had been tortured by He Xinyue until she was beyond recognition. Her kneecaps had been shattered, and she might never be able to stand up again. Every nail on her fingers had been pulled out, and her face had been scratched. However, she never regretteding here to avenge her son! Lan Dongzhi walked out of the He family¡¯s surveince room holding the Spicy Strip¡¯s hand. Lan Dongzhi secretly came to the He family¡¯s house with Spicy Strips. After entering, Latiao instructed her to keep an eye on the surveince room while he went to the basement. Looking at Zhang Meixue who was covered in injuries, Spicy Strip said, ¡°¡±Auntie Zhang, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Zhang Meixue, whose face was covered in blood, tried her best to smile at the Spicy Strip.¡±No, I should thank you. Don¡¯t be sad ¡­ At least I¡¯m still alive.¡± And He Xinyue was dead! He Wenhao looked at his face, which was covered in blood and looked extremely terrifying, but he couldn¡¯t say,¡±Don¡¯t worry about me in the future. I¡¯ll take good care of you.¡± He only felt a little disgusted. He did not even have the courage to step forward and speak. But Zhang Meixue had long seen through what kind of person he was. She was here for revenge. He Xinyue was dead, and she had no intention of staying. Before Zhang Meixue left, she said coldly to He Wenhao,¡± From now on, you¡¯ll never have another child. He Wenhao, wasn¡¯t it your fault that He Xinyue ended up like this? You¡¯ve finally tasted the consequences of the sins you¡¯vemitted in the past. It was He Wenhao who taught He Xinyue to do whatever it took to achieve her goals. It was He Wenhao who told He Xinyue that as a businessman, profits were the most important. As long as the profits were big enough, nothing was too much. Therefore, He Wenhao deserved it! ¡°B * tch, what did you do?¡± He Wenhao said angrily. Zhang Meixue smiled. The wounds on her face were so scary. Coupled with her smile, she was scarier than a ghost! ¡°It¡¯s just to make you infertile for life,¡± she said faintly.. Chapter 249 - 249: I’m Very Interested In Her Son! Chapter 249 - 249: I¡¯m Very Interested In Her Son! Trantor: 549690339 Zhang Meixue was good at growing flowers and had a deep understanding of nts. At the same time, he also dabbled in Chinese medicine. It was just that making He Wenhao infertile for life was not a difficult thing! Zhang Meixue came to the He family for revenge not only on He Xinyue, but also on He Wenhao. She would make the He family and He Wenhao have no descendants.
He Wenhao¡¯s frenzied curses immediately came from the He family, but soon, there was no sound¡­ He Wenhao fainted. However, this would not end just because he was hospitalized. He was harboring a murderer. This was a real crime. The police would not let him off! Zhang Meixue and He Wenhao were picked up at the same time. Lan Dongzhi shook his head. From the beginning to the end, none of the servants of the He family left, and no other suspicious outsiders came in!¡± ¡® He Xinyue is just cannon fodder! ¡± the Spicy Strip frowned. ¡± They¡¯ve been manipting things from behind the scenes! ¡± Lan Dongzhi rubbed his arms. ¡± Don¡¯t you feel that it¡¯s like a shadow, staying by our side, as if it knows all our whereabouts¡­ ¡°He Xinyue was poisoned to death, so the person who sent He Xinyue food and drink in the end ¡­¡± The two of them looked at each other and quickly ran back. However, he was still a step toote. The maid who brought He Xinyue food was also dead in the room! The poison was the same as He Xinyue¡¯s. The clue was broken again! Spicy Strip looked at the maid¡¯s corpse with an unusually gloomy expression. In his previous life, his fate had changed after the fire. In his previous life, none of this had happened to Jin Chuan. And in this life, with his rebirth, many things had deviated from the established trajectory. These people who were hiding behind the scenes might have actually appeared in his previous life, but he did not know about it. It was Xie Xize who helped him block all the wind and rain outside. He had always felt that He Xinyue was a bomb. In fact, the mantis stalked the cicada, unaware of the oriole behind. A greater danger was still waiting for him. The Spicy Strip thought of Xie Xize being taken away in aa and suddenly felt a little sad! Actually, he ¡­ He was a responsible father. However, in his previous life, the Spicy Strip was blinded by hatred. It had always resisted Xie Xize, refused to ept him, and refused to understand him! Now that he thought about it, Xie Xize had really tried very hard to make it up to him at that time. However, his mother was gone, and all the efforts to make it up to him had be useless. ¡°Auntie Dong, let¡¯s go,¡± Spicy Strip said to Lan Dongzhi. ¡°Where to?¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head. Its eyes, which were previously filled with haze, suddenly lit up again. It was as blue as the clear sky after a rain.¡±l¡¯m going to see my mother, and then I¡¯m going to see¡­My cheap father.¡± Everything that happened in the He family was seen through an unusually secretive and advanced pinhole camera. There were two people sitting in front of theputer. ¡°Xie Xize didn¡¯t hesitate at all in his choice. After being invincible for so long, now¡­We finally found his biggest weakness!¡± The person next to him sneered, ¡°But you didn¡¯t intend to hurt MO Yangyang, did you?¡± Otherwise, why did you poison He Xinyue?¡± ¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s use shouldn¡¯t be here. She has a greater use. Of course, she can¡¯t die in He Xinyue¡¯s hands. ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯m really interested in MO Yangyang¡¯s son¡­¡± Chapter 250 - 250: She Doesn’t Deserve My Beauty Chapter 250 - 250: She Doesn¡¯t Deserve My Beauty Trantor: 549690339 After He Xinyue¡¯s death, her life returned to normal! Although Xie Xize was still in aa, the discussions about him in the outside world were still in full swing, far surpassing any other celebrity. He Xinyue had thought that as long as Xie Xize chose MO Yangyang, his reputation would be ruined and he would be criticized by everyone. After all, he had disregarded the lives of thousands of people for the sake of a woman. However, who would have thought that not only did Xie Xize not lose his reputation, but he also gained a lot of fans overnight. The vast majority ofizens did not think that there was anything wrong with Xie Xize¡¯s actions. Instead, they admired him very much! There was a huge wave of discussion about Xie Xize online. #Don¡¯t use morality to kidnap other people¡¯s love. What¡¯s wrong with choosing the woman you love? If it were me, I would do the same # #My god, what kind of fairy love is this! Cry, cry ¡­# #F * ck, f * ck, Dr. Xie is so handsome, so handsome ¡­ My eyes are blinded by his handsomeness. Why didn¡¯t I discover this treasure earlier? No, I want to study bioengineering too! # [For you, I can give up the whole world. This is a f * cking male pig¡¯s trotter that only appears in books!] The unconscious Xie Xize had no idea what the outside world was talking about him! However, the Xie family was having a family meeting at the moment! ¡± Little Five, this is what it means to not love, but to love is shocking! ¡® Xie Xize¡¯s sister-inw watched the video of Xie Xize injecting himself with the virus circting on the Inte and kept wiping her tears.¡± Too touching, too touching. It¡¯s much more touching than those television dramas¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s second sister-inw turned her head and red at her husband.¡± Look at Little Five. Look at you. My stomach problem acted up a few days ago. It was so painful that I wanted you to apany me, but you didn¡¯t go. You¡¯re too cold-blooded. Are you brothers? ¡® Xie Xize¡¯s second brother, Xie Dongyun, chuckled. ¡®¡±You still have the cheek to say that. You insisted on eating hotpot, and it¡¯s the kind that¡¯s insanely spicy. If you don¡¯t love it, who will? Serves you right!¡± Grandma Xie mmed the table. ¡± All of you, be quiet. I asked you toe back, not toe and make a scene in front of me. Now, tell me, what should we do? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Jinchuan to check on Caesar¡¯s condition!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s elder brother, Xie Beizhao, looked at his son, Xie Fengmian, who had been silent all this while.¡± Feng Mian,e with me. You¡¯ve been there, so you¡¯re familiar with Jinchuan! ¡± ¡°No, no, no! I won¡¯t go!¡± Xie Fengmian waved his hand. However, his father did not seem to hear him and said, ¡°It¡¯s settled then. Go pack your things. We¡¯ll leave in half an hour.¡± ¡°Dad, Dad¡­¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t prepare anything, we¡¯ll leave now! ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get some clothes!¡± He went upstairs to pack his things unwillingly. When she came down, she happened to hear her grandmother say,¡± What did you two think about Feng Mian and that girl from the MO family? Two days ago, when I was ying cards with Madam MO, she didn¡¯t say anything, but I feel that our family has let her down¡­¡± It seems that their girl hasn¡¯t returned to Xia City yet. When the timees, Boss, go and see what kind of person she is. ¡± Xie Fengmian stomped down. ¡± Grandma, don¡¯t even think about it. I won¡¯t marry her anyway.. She¡¯s not worthy of my beauty! ¡® Chapter 251 - 251: Little Aunt Wu Chapter 251 - 251: Little Aunt Wu Trantor: 549690339 The olddy was so angry that she grabbed the ashtray and wanted to smash it. ¡± You brat, you¡¯re pretty? In this family, who else can use the word ¡®pretty¡¯ other than your fifth uncle?! ¡® Caesar¡¯s sister-inw did not try to persuade him. Instead, she fanned the mes.¡±That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? You don¡¯t know that when you were just born, I thought that you were carried by someone else. You¡¯re not my son at all!¡± Grandma Xie: ¡± The whole family is counting on their hands. You don¡¯t have the right to use this word! ¡® Xie Fengmian was mocked by his entire family for his looks. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m already so ugly, and that MO Shixuan is so much worse than me. How can I marry her? Besides¡­l was drunk that night. How can a drunk man get up? I¡¯m not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t pick his mouth!¡± Just as Grandma Xie grabbed the pillow and was about to hit him, Xie Fengmian quickly said, ¡°Moreover ¡­ There¡¯s one more thing I haven¡¯t told you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Xie Fengmian said, ¡± Latiao¡¯s kidnapping has something to do with her. She¡¯s still being detained at the Jinchuan Police Station. Why didn¡¯t her mother mention anything about it? Marriage? Isn¡¯t it because she¡¯s shameless? ¡® Grandma Xie was shocked. ¡± What? There¡¯s such a thing? ¡® ¡°Oh my god! If it¡¯s true, this person can¡¯t enter our house!¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s sister-inw quickly said. ¡°Not only does he have a special taste, but that little brat is probably even more cunning than my fifth uncle when he was young.¡± Xie Fengmian pouted. Grandma Xie felt a little guilty at the mention of the spicy sticks. She was the one who insisted on taking the spicy sticks for a paternity test, which was why he was kidnapped. Xie sighed. ¡± Old Fifth didn¡¯t make me worry in the past. Now that he¡¯s grown up, he¡¯s making me worry. When you guys go, see how MO Yangyang is doing. Xie Beizhao said, ¡± No matter what, it¡¯s Little Five¡¯s choice. He likes this one. Let him be! ¡± The olddy sighed again. What else could she do? Last time, her youngest son had said that on the phone. How could she dare to attack again? ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xie Beizhao stood up. ¡°I don¡¯t have anything to do these days. I¡¯ll go too.¡± Xie Zhongdi stood up. Grandpa Xie, who had been silent all this while, said, ¡± Let¡¯s go and check on Caesar. That virus seems to be quite powerful. ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xie Beizhao nodded. Xie Fengmian waved his hand. ¡± Grandpa, you can continue to worry. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s anything that can trouble my fifth uncle. The only thing that can trouble my fifth uncle is my little fifth aunt! ¡® Xie Zhongdi patted Xie Fengmian¡¯s head.¡±Brat, you changed your words quite quickly. Did you pay for it?¡± Xie Fengmian smiled. After being taught by Fifth Uncle, he had subconsciously called MO Yangyang that. ¡°No, but¡­¡± Xie Fengmian recalled something and said. Little Fifth Aunt¡¯s cooking is really delicious, super delicious¡­¡± On the day Xie Fengmian was tricked by MO Shixuan and chased her away, he was really hungry, so he ate the takeout that MO Yangyang had sent him. It didn¡¯t matter if he ate it, but he thought about it now. ¡°If I could eat her cooking more often, I¡¯d be willing to call her grandma, let alone auntie!¡± Xie Fengmian eximed. Grandma Xie threw a pillow at him. ¡± Brat, I¡¯m not dead yet! ¡® Chapter 252 - 252: He’s Awake Chapter 252 - 252: He¡¯s Awake Trantor: 549690339 Jinchuan and MO Yangyang¡¯s lives had returned to normal, but only they knew that their hearts could no longer be at peace! Xie Xize was sent back to the research institute and was still unconscious. The ¡®antidote¡¯ that Jiang Niancheng and the others brought back was not an antidote. But to them, this was not despair. After all, they did not really expect the other party to release the vine! Gu Fei and the others had already injected Xie Xize with the medicine they had extracted themselves. Whether it was effective or not, they still had to continue observing! MO Yangyang went to the research institute every day. Although she couldn¡¯t see Xie Xize, she still insisted on going. Even if they couldn¡¯t see each other, they were still under the same roof. After going there, MO Yangyang felt a little more at ease. It was raining heavily the day they brought the old man¡¯s body back from the police station and sent it to be cremated. It was dry and painful, and she couldn¡¯t cry no matter what! She and Lan Dongzhi were waiting outside with spicy sticks! When she carried the old man¡¯s urn to the mourning hall, Lan Dongzhi said to her, ¡°¡± Yang Yang, the cloudy days will pass eventually. We must live and look forward forever! ¡® MO Yangyang nodded. I know!¡± She knew that as a person, she had to look forward! She knew that the dead could not be brought back to life. She knew everything. However, the warmth of the dead could never be returned. He Xinyue was dead, but she didn¡¯t feel like she had gotten her revenge. He stood in the mourning hall and looked at the old man¡¯s portrait. He smiled so happily. The photo was taken by Latiao. It was taken at the end ofst year when the old man went to Latiao School. The teacher praised Latiao in front of all the parents and children and gave the old man an award. When the old man came back, he said that it was the proudest moment of his life. Ever since the old master left, until now. The Spicy Strip didn¡¯t cry, but it didn¡¯tugh either. The originally quiet child became even quieter. Sometimes, if MO Yangyang was not at home, he might not say a word. MO Yangyang wanted to have a good chat with the Spicy Strips, but she had not yet recovered from the haze. How could she tell the Spicy Strips not to be afraid, child? Everything would pass, and they would be fine. The old man¡¯s funeral was arranged by Xie Xize¡¯s assistant, and the cemetery was also chosen by him. Over at the burial site, the sky finally cleared up. MO Yangyang held the Spicy Strip¡¯s hand and stood in front of the tombstone. She squatted down and looked at the Spicy Strips.¡±Latiao, you have to remember that Grandpa will always love you. He has always been with you and has never left. Spicy Strip wanted to say,¡±Mom, she¡¯s gone.¡± These words were all for children. However, he looked at MO Yangyang¡¯s face, which had lost a lot of weight. He raised his small hand to touch her face and nodded. ¡°Yes, I know!¡± After returning from the cemetery, MO Yangyang asked Lan Dongzhi to go home first. She took the Spicy Strips to theboratory. Jiang Niancheng ran out excitedly and said to MO Yangyang, ¡°¡±Sister, Old Xie is awake¡­The medicine we extracted earlier is useful. Although it¡¯s not a fully mature vine and there are still many aspects that need to be improved, but . This is a breakthrough. At least in the most critical moment, it can save lives!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s hands trembled with excitement.. ¡®¡±¡®Really? Can I go in and see him? Does he have anything to say to me?¡± Chapter 253 - 253: She Said She Wanted to Miss Me! Chapter 253 - 253: She Said She Wanted to Miss Me! Trantor: 549690339 This was the only good news he had heard in the past few days. Jiang Niancheng handed her a piece of paper. ¡± He wrote this for you. I swear, I didn¡¯t read it! ¡± MO Yangyang took it nervously and unfolded it. ¡®Anhao, miss me!¡¯ MO Yangyang¡¯s lips curled up! There were only four words on the paper. The handwriting was weak. It could be seen that the person who wrote it did not have much strength in his hands. He should be very weak. However, she had spent a long time reading these short words. When the Spicy Strip could not stand it anymore, it tugged at her clothes. ¡°Mommy!¡± MO Yangyang folded the note and carefully put it in her pocket! ¡± The olddy¡¯s condition has stabilized. She has been waking up for a short period of time every day for the past few days. Old Xie has woken up. He tested the poison with his body and it was very effective. He told us about the new experimental direction, and the efficiency is much higher than before. We have already confirmed the direction and will be able to develop a vine soon. It should be¡­¡± Within this week! ¡± Jiang Niancheng smiled and said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry. Old Xie has taken the olddy¡¯s life back from the King of Hell for you. However, after she recovers, her body will be much weaker. She needs to take good care of herself. ¡® After many days of fighting, Jiang Niancheng finally felt that he was about to see the dawn of victory. This time, it was more depressing than any time they had ever felt before! MO Yangyang nodded repeatedly. MO Yangyang felt that she had finally seen a sunny day. She looked at Jiang Niancheng and said seriously, ¡°Thank you!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Isn¡¯t this what we should do¡­However, if . MO Yangyang knew what he wanted to say and said in advance, ¡°¡±What do you want to eat tonight? I¡¯ll make it for you and send it over!¡± ¡°Really, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.. Jiang Niancheng was overjoyed. He hurriedly took out the menu that he had prepared earlier from his pocket and handed it to MO Yangyang solemnly with both hands. After MO Yangyang took it, he scratched his ear uneasily with his hands that had nowhere to put them.¡±This, a little ¡­ It might be a little too much¡­¡± Ever since MO Yangyang sent them a meal a few days ago, all the men in theboratory had gone crazy! MO Yangyang opened the menu and saw the ten dishes on it. She said, ¡®¡±¡®1 thought there would be a lot of these, but there aren¡¯t many¡­l¡¯ll go back and make it for youter!¡± Spicy Strip looked at Jiang Niancheng silently. Jiang Niancheng chuckled. ¡± Thank you, sister. Old Xie spent ten lifetimes begging to marry you! ¡® MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± He¡­¡± Help me pass a message to him.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead!¡± Jiang Niancheng said. ¡°I will! ¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Niancheng was puzzled. ¡°Just tell him the three words I just said. He will know.¡± Jiang Niancheng replied, ¡°Alright¡­¡± Let¡¯s ¡­¡± After MO Yangyang returned with the Spicy Strips, Jiang Niancheng returned to theboratory! Jiang Niancheng walked over to Xie Xize, who was lying down and looking at the data, and said,¡±Old Xie, Sister Yang Yang asked me to bring you a message!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s face was pale. In just a few days, he had suffered a lot. He asked, ¡°¡±What words?¡± ¡°She said-I will. What does that mean?¡± Xie Xize smiled, and a smile appeared on his pale face. He seemed to havee alive all of a sudden! ¡°What did you write on the note for her?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked curiously. ¡°I said you must miss me!¡± Several voices came from other parts of theboratory..¡±F * Ck¡­¡± Chapter 254 - 254: A pair of long arms hugged her Chapter 254 - 254: A pair of long arms hugged her Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Niancheng pointed at Xie Xize. ¡± Shameless. You can¡¯t even move, yet you still want to flirt with girls. Beast! ¡± Theboratory, which had been suppressed for many days, finally regained a trace of vitality on the day Xie Xize woke up! There would be a time when dark clouds would cover the sun. Everything would eventually develop in a good direction. ¡® Hmph, just you wait. Sister has agreed to deliver food to me every day. Even Old Xie doesn¡¯t have this kind of treatment. Xavier¡¯s pale face instantly darkened! Since that day, MO Yangyang had developed the habit of delivering a meal to theboratory every day. She hadn¡¯t opened a restaurant recently! The delivery tform was temporarily closed. Many customers had pasted a lot of post-it notes on their door these days. They were all shouting, ¡°Lady Boss, please open the shop. Help!¡± [Lady Boss, you¡¯ve put on 10 pounds of weight. Now that you¡¯re not opening the door, my fat is going to say goodbye to me. Boohoo, can you save my fat?] [Lady Boss, what¡¯s wrong with you? What happened? I¡¯m good at both the ck and the white. If you have any difficulties, just tell me. I¡¯ll help you settle it. As long as you open the door.] [Lady Boss, help! If you don¡¯t open the door, I¡¯m going to starve to death!] [Lady Boss, you¡¯ve spoiled my appetite. I feel that eating your cooking and eating someone else¡¯s cooking is like eating *** ] The guests were all very interesting people. Some of them were probably in trouble at home, so many of themforted her and asked her to finish her work at home before opening the door. If she needed help, they would do their best. MO Yangyang took down the notes and thoughtfully ced them in the drawer of the cashier. Although this world was cruel, there were always some cute people who would give you warmth on this cold winter day! MO Yangyang wrote on the paper, ¡°Thank you for your love. Something happened at home and we can¡¯t open for business for the time being. When the matter is over, we will reopen. Thank you!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s paper was pasted on the door. After confirming that it was pasted, MO Yangyang took the things and left. Not long after she left, a customer came looking for her. When she saw MO Yangyang¡¯s message, she almost cried. She quickly took a photo and posted it on her Weibo. #Holy sh * t, thedy boss of my favorite restaurant finally gave me a message. Fortunately, it¡¯s not permanently closed. My life is saved # This ount was a slightly famous photographer verified on Weibo with hundreds of thousands of fans. He had only wanted to share his excitement, but he didn¡¯t expect Qin Xiaochen to repost it. Not long after, the famous food documentary director, Guo Shusen, also reposted it. This caused quite a stir on the Inte. How delicious must it be for Guo Shusen to repost it. Guo Shusen even replied, [It¡¯s so delicious that you want to call me mom!] MO Yangyang did not know that this unknown shop of hers had be popr on the Inte! MO Yangyang brought the cooked food into theboratory again. She was worried that the soup inside would spill, so she opened the lid and wanted to take it out first. When she heard the footsteps behind her, she thought it was Jiang Niancheng and the others again. ¡°I didn¡¯t make the fish head pot today. You have to eat it after it¡¯s done. If you bring it over, it won¡¯t taste good. In the future, if you have time, go to your home or the restaurant. I¡¯ll make it for you. This time, I¡¯ll change it to chopped pepper fish head. But don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not too spicy, okay?¡± No one replied. MO Yangyang turned around to look. Unexpectedly, a pair of arms reached out and hugged her from behind! Chapter 255 - 255: I’m Angry, You’re Not Even That Careful Towards Me Chapter 255 - 255: I¡¯m Angry, You¡¯re Not Even That Careful Towards Me Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang was stunned. The hand holding the chopsticks was trembling. Her body stiffened and she did not dare to move. The person who had reached out tightened his arms around her waist and rested his chin on her shoulder. A familiar voice that she had not heard for a long time rang in her ears.¡±l¡¯m angry. You¡¯ve never been so attentive to me!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s lips trembled. She wanted tough, but her tears flowed down first. She came every day and heard from Jiang Niancheng and the others about Xie Xize¡¯s news. He was able to walk, and his physical strength had recovered a little. He had personally given the olddy an injection. However, ever since he had asked Jiang Niancheng to give him a note, Xie Xize had not given him anything else. Every day, MO Yangyang thought that she would be able to see him when she came. However, for the past few days, he had failed. She did not have much hope today, but she did not expect¡­The surprise came so suddenly! She pinched her waist. ¡± Didn¡¯t I tell you to eat properly? You still lost weight! ¡® Xie Xize turned MO Yangyang around. After so many days, the two of them finally met again. MO Yangyang¡¯s eyshes were still wet with tears. Xie Xize lowered his head and kissed her eyes, wiping away her tears! MO Yangyang looked at Xie Xize who had lost weight twice. Although he looked like this, he still looked good even if he lost weight. Moreover, no matter how she looked at him, he looked like a sick and delicate beauty! However, MO Yangyang still felt her heart ache. ¡°Are you alright?¡± she asked. Her voice was a little hoarse and nasal. It sounded a little aggrieved, but it was mostly happy. It was the joy that rose from the depths of her heart when she saw him again. It was the feeling of cherishing him from the bottom of her heart when she saw him standing safely in front of her after experiencing so much hardship. ¡°If they don¡¯t do well, theyll turn the world upside down,¡± Xie Xize tapped her nose. These days, Xie Xize couldn¡¯t eat anything too greasy, so he could only eat some in porridge. Although MO Yangyang had personally cooked it, but.. The others in hisboratory had gained weight. Moreover, the most hateful thing was that they all ran to Xie Xize and told him about what they had eaten today and how delicious it was. When they were free, they would even discuss what to eat tomorrow. Then, they ran to Xie Xize and said, ¡°Old Xie, I really envy you. Your wife¡¯s culinary skills are really too good. Unfortunately ¡­ You can¡¯t eat it now! The reason why Xie Xize could recover so quickly was because of their stimtion! He had been reluctant all day. MO Yangyang had cooked so many dishes and could not bear to see here all the way here. They were not polite at all. It turned out that she didn¡¯t know how to feel sorry for someone she didn¡¯t like. Xie Xize heard themotion behind him and said to MO Yangyang, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to deliver food tomorrow!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± MO Yangyang was surprised. Xie Xize lowered his head and kissed MO Yangyang¡¯s lips.¡±l¡¯ll show them some dog food! ¡± A series of wails came from outside the door! ¡°No, Mom, don¡¯t abandon us¡­¡± ¡°Mommy¡­l¡¯m your child¡­¡¯ ¡°I want to protest, Xie Xize, you tyrant. You want us to work¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea, ¡± MO Yangyang whispered. ¡°My chest feels a little tight!¡± Xavier looked at her and sighed. MO Yangyang took Xie Xize¡¯s hand and shook it gently. ¡®¡±¡®Fifth Uncle, I¡¯m here to bring you food!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not bringing them. They¡¯re mine,¡± she added after some thought. Outside the door, screams could be heard! He has updated at least 30 chapters in one go. Everyone, please make a full reservation. Don¡¯t forget the monthly votes! Able little cuties, give me a tip. As of 23:59 tonight, the prizes for the top 20 babies are very generous¡­ First ce: Givenchy Earrings. The second ce would get a watch, and the third ce would get a big gift bag of spicy sticks. The next 4 to 10 were the prizes. 11 to 20 cash red packets¡­ The winning reader brought a full screenshot into the group! Chapter 256 - 256: We Don’t Have a Girlfriend Chapter 256 - 256: We Don¡¯t Have a Girlfriend Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Niancheng finally couldn¡¯t help but jump out and shout, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be like this. Not only did you cut off our rations, but you also forced us to eat dog food. Not only that, but you also want to carry out an inhumane massacre on us¡­Xie Xize, don¡¯t go too far!¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t look at him and grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s finger. He saw that there were two tiny buttons on the ring finger and thumb of his right hand.¡±l¡¯ve been cooking for them recently, and I hurt my hand.¡± MO Yangyang took a look. It was true, but she didn¡¯t feel any pain. ¡°I think I identally cut it when I was preparing the prawns,¡± she nodded. Xie Xize picked up her left hand and saw a few burns on the back of it.¡±Burn!¡± MO Yangyang nodded. ¡® I identally hurt myself when I was frying pork ribs yesterday. It¡¯s nothing.. All the words that Jiang Niancheng had prepared were stuck in his throat, and he could not say them out. Xie Xize¡¯s Death Gaze appeared again. There was no helping it. The pressure was really, really great¡­ Gu Fei stood up. ¡± I suddenly remembered that I wrote down a wrong number. I have to change it quickly. ¡± He turned around and was about to run! ¡°Wait¡­¡± MO Yangyang shouted. ¡°Gu Fei, there¡¯s tomato beef brisket that you want to eat today¡­¡± Xie Xize squeezed MO Yangyang¡¯s hand tightly. Gu Fei, who was about to turn around and leave, suddenly felt that his feet had their own consciousness and were no longer under her control. He said, ¡°I ¡­ Cough, then I¡¯ll go after eating.¡± Gu Fei was a southerner and loved to eat sweet and sour food. These few days, she had sweet and sour pork ribs, sweet and sour fish, sweet and sour pork tenderloin, and everything that could be sweet and sour was made by MO Yangyang. Today, MO Yangyang said that she would change the dish for him, so she made him a tomato beef brisket. Jiang Niancheng wanted to give Gu Fei a thumbs up. Gu Fei met Xie Xize¡¯s eyes and smiled awkwardly. However, when he saw the food box behind MO Yangyang, he felt that it was worth it to risk his life for that food! MO Yangyang tugged at Xie Xize¡¯s hand. ¡± Anyway, I¡¯ve brought all of them here today. I worked hard to make them. It¡¯s a pity to lose them! ¡± Xie Xize nced at the pairs of wailing faces outside and finally nodded. Cheers came from outside the door. All of them were top talents in the industry. At this moment, they were more happy to eat than to win a big prize. They all rushed in and quickly took out the food and spread it out. Each and every one of them acted as if they had never eaten before. They picked up their chopsticks and hurriedly snatched them away, afraid that they would miss a bite if they ate. Xie Xize looked at them and felt a little embarrassed. These were all talents that he had brought back from the top universities. ¡°From tomorrow onwards, if you want to eat, ask your girlfriend to cook for you,¡± said Xie Xize. A group of single dogs raised their faces that had stayed up toote.¡±Doctor, we don¡¯t have girlfriends!¡± A boy with ck-rimmed sses said, ¡°Forget it, forget it. We¡¯re not in a hurry. Doctor, you only have a girlfriend at this age. We¡¯re still young!¡± My son is four years old, ¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± I already had a child when I was your age. Someone¡¯s chopsticks fell. Boohoo, I think I might never have a girlfriend in my life. I¡¯m going to be alone in theboratory for the rest of my life. ¡± Hands were raised, ¡°And me¡­¡± Chapter 257 - 257: Can’t You See That I Want to Pamper You? Chapter 257 - 257: Can¡¯t You See That I Want to Pamper You? Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but want tough. These young people were really cute! Looking at them, his heavy heart could finally rx a little. Jiang Niancheng said,¡±Actually, there¡¯s no need to be so pessimistic. We¡­¡± He s still an outstanding talent, right? It won¡¯t be too difficult to find!¡± ¡°It seems, also ¡­ That¡¯s right ¡­¡± Gu Fei opened her mouth and ate arge piece of beef brisket. Her face revealed a satisfied expression. She poured a bucket of cold water on everyone. ¡± Right now, the ratio of men to women in the country has started to be seriously imbnced. It¡¯s expected to reach 120 to 100 next year. Moreover, ording to big data statistics, girls are less and less willing to get married. Therefore, excluding the ratio of men to women, excluding women¡¯s unwillingness to get married, and adding on our contact with the outside world, it¡¯s basically ¡­ Negative value!¡± After Gu Fei finished speaking, she came to a conclusion.¡± Therefore, based on the above factors, it¡¯s almost impossible for us to find a girlfriend and get married! ¡± ¡°Wu wu¡­ ¡°Can¡¯t you say something nice?¡± Jiang Niancheng covered his heart and thought,¡¯ F * ck, I¡¯m so heartbroken!¡¯ ¡°Especially you. Who can stand the constant noise in their ears 24 hours a day?¡± Gu Fei did not reply. ¡°F * ck, f * ck, f * Ck¡­¡± Gu Fei, are you looking for a beating? Do you believe that I¡¯ll let my peach blossom infect the parasite with the flu?¡± Theboratory was boring, and everyone would find some fun for themselves. Gu Fei kept a Paramecium as a pet. Jiang Niancheng was even stranger. He kept a H5N1 virus and named it Peach Blossom! Everyone said that he was really crazy about women! Gu Fei drank a mouthful of soup. ¡± I¡¯m just telling the truth. Why are you so angry?! ¡± Oh ¡­ My Paramecium won¡¯t catch a cold!¡± MO Yangyang was confused. Mortals really didn¡¯t understand the world of top students. MO Yangyang pulled Xie Xize to sit beside her and took out the food that she had made for him. ¡°How¡¯s my mom? Can shee out?¡± she asked Caesar. The virus is gone, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± It¡¯s just that I¡¯m getting on in years and my body is too weak. It¡¯s recovering slowly. We need to observe for another two days to make sure that I¡¯vepletely recovered! ¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t dare to send the olddy out rashly. After all, she was getting on in years and her body had some other ailments. MO Yangyang nodded. If the olddy could be fine, she would be better than anyone else. She was not afraid of being weak. In the future, she would take good care of her. There was still a long time ahead. She just needed to slowly recover. ¡°Does my mother know?¡± Xie Xize shook his head. At this moment, who would dare to say it in front of the olddy? He was already weak. If he was stimted again, it was very likely that he would pass over in an instant! When everyone chatted with the olddy, they tried their best to make her happy. They were all very careful to avoid all the topics of the old man! ¡°I made seafood porridge for you today. Can you eat something else now?¡± MO Yangyang sighed. ¡°Yes, I can.¡± Xie Xize nodded. MO Yangyang scooped a bowl for him and handed it to him. Looking at Xie Xize¡¯s protruding wrist, her eyes were slightly hot. He had really lost a lot of weight these days. What do you want to eat? ¡± MO Yangyang asked him. ¡± I¡¯ll send it to you in the afternoon. You can have supper too! ¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly so nice to me?¡± Xie Xize looked up at her. MO Yangyang lowered her head and twisted her fingers. Can¡¯t you tell that I want to spoil you?¡± Originally, she was rolling around in pain on her period. After taking painkillers, she couldn¡¯t sleep and got up to write two cards. She wanted to wait until tomorrow, but she felt that it was so sweet. She really wanted them to see it as soon as possible! Come on, I¡¯m starting to respond! Chapter 258 - 258: They’re Making A Scene, They’re Laughing Chapter 258 - 258: They¡¯re Making A Scene, They¡¯re Laughing Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize stopped what he was doing and looked at MO Yangvang as if she was frozen in ce. The impact of this sentence on him was far greater than ever. He looked at her quietly, his eyes burning with passion. MO Yangyang blushed and was a little nervous. ¡°¡±You ¡­ Hurry up and eat, the porridge is getting cold.¡± ¡°Then you have to work harder!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled up slightly.
MO Yangyang gently nodded and whispered, ¡°¡±Oh Suddenly, something appeared in his hand. Xie Xize stuffed the spoon into MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 give you a chance!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± MO Yangyang was stunned and could not react for a moment! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d spoil me?¡± Xie Xize raised his chin. I¡¯ll give you a chance.¡± She blushed and turned to look behind her! Behind them, the single dogs who had stayed upte all looked at them with resentment. After meeting MO Yangyang¡¯s gaze, she immediately turned back. MO Yangyang held the spoon tightly and whispered with a red face, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s not good here. There are many people here ¡­ Why not wait ¡­ After we get home!¡± ¡°They¡¯re not human,¡± Xie Xize said. Jiang Niancheng could not help but shout, ¡°Old Xie, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not like your arm is broken. How can you be so shameless?¡± The crown prince raised his chopsticks. ¡± It¡¯s fine if you torture a dog, but you¡¯re even making personal attacks. We want to protest! ¡± Everyone nodded! A mocking smile appeared on Xie Xize¡¯s pale face.¡± You all admit that you are dogs. Do you me me? ¡± Xie Xize: ¡± Besides, we still have a long way to go. If we can¡¯t even handle this, what will we do in the future? ¡± Jiang Niancheng clutched his chest and said bitterly, ¡°Beast¡­¡± Xie Xize nced at MO Yangyang. ¡± You¡¯ve been sending them food for so many days. I¡¯ve never been treated like this before! ¡± This meant that it was up to him whether he wanted to feed her or not. MO Yangyang¡¯s face was flushed red as she held the spoon tightly. Actually, she really wanted to say, ¡°Are you still excited? Do you want to eat it or not? However, when she looked at Xie Xize¡¯s thin face, she sighed in her heart. Forget it¡­lt was better to feed him. After all, he had really suffered a lot these days. If not for him, the olddy would have died. ¡°Lower your head.¡± Xie Xize lowered his head and scooped up a spoonful of porridge. Amidst the wails, Xie Xize opened his mouth and ate it. He even said, ¡°It¡¯s a little hot.¡± Her meaning was obvious, so MO Yangyang fed him a second time and blew twice before sending him over. Behind him were pairs of single dogs with resentful and angry eyes. They were almost glowing green. Finally, Jiang Niancheng put down his chopsticks and stood up.¡±l can¡¯t take it anymore. Brothers, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯m worried that if I stay any longer, I¡¯ll be stuffed to death. You guys take your time to eat dog food!¡± Jiang Niancheng left. After he left. Bastard, if you want to leave, then leave. Why did you take away my Twice-cooked Pork? Put it down! ¡± ¡± F * ck, you actually stole my little chicken mushroom. Jiang Niancheng, you animal, return my life! ¡± Amid the angry shouts of the young men, MO Yangyang fed Xie Xize the entire bowl of porridge. She put down the spoon and the two of them smiled at each other. The afternoon sun shone through the window. They were joking andughing! It was rare for the years to be peaceful! Chapter 259 - 259: He’s Asking for a Hug! Chapter 259 - 259: He¡¯s Asking for a Hug! Trantor: 549690339 After feeding him, MO Yangyang took a tissue and wiped Xie Xize¡¯s lips. ¡°This is how I used to feed Spicy Strips,¡± she said with practiced movements. ¡°I want it in the future too.¡± ¡°Then you have to ask about the Spicy Strips.¡± Xie Xize sighed as he thought of the spicy sticks. That brat¡­ ¡°How is he?¡±
MO Yangyang paused in her actions of clearing the dishes. ¡°¡±l¡¯m alright.¡± She was no different from usual, but she spoke less and no longer smiled. She went to kindergarten as usual every day. In the morning, she would send him off, and in the afternoon, she would pick him up. MO Yangyang had asked the kindergarten teacher about the situation of the spicy sticks in the past few days. In the past, he would stillmunicate with others, but now, he had nomunication at all. This made MO Yangyang very worried. When she slept at night, she hugged the Spicy Strip and wanted to have a good talk with him, but she didn¡¯t know where to start. On the other hand, Spicy Strip knew what she wanted to do. He raised his head and patted her shoulder.¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine!¡± He seemed to be as transparent as crystal, but he also seemed to have be very mature all of a sudden. The words he said were even more mature than hers! However, the more this happened, the more worried MO Yangyang became! Xie Xize thought of his son. The impact of this incident on everyone in the family would never be erased. ¡°Bring him over tomorrow,¡± he said. MO Yangyang nodded. She took out a thermos box. ¡± This is for Mom. Hurry up and bring it in for her. I¡¯ll be leaving first¡­¡± Xie Xize beckoned Gu Fei over and handed him the thermos box. Gu Fei had always been very attentive. He had been taking care of the olddy for a long time these days. MO Yangyang thanked Gu Fei. He picked up the thermos and walked away. Xie Xize sent MO Yangyang out and said, ¡®¡±¡®The day after tomorrow,e and pick up the olddy!¡± MO Yangyang smiled and nodded. ¡°¡±Good!¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back first. You don¡¯t have to send me off. Hurry up and go in. It¡¯s quite cold outside.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xie Xize held her hand but didn¡¯t let go. MO Yangyang tried to pull her hand out, but she failed. ¡°I have to go back first. Let go of me,¡± she added. Xie Xize still didn¡¯t let go. MO Yangyang didn¡¯t understand what he wanted to say. ¡°Is there anything else you want to tell me?¡± He was always like this. If he didn¡¯t say anything, people would guess. But sometimes, MO Yangyang really couldn¡¯t guess. Xie Xize squeezed her soft palm. ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to spoil me?¡± MO Yang Yang was speechless. ¡°Little girl, he¡¯s asking for a hug!¡± A car stopped in front of the research institute. A man got out of the car. He was a handsome uncle in his thirties. He was very stylish and was smiling at MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang blushed. She was embarrassed to be looked at by strangers. She gently pushed Xie Xize.¡±Go in quickly.¡± Xie Xize nced at them coldly, then continued to stare at MO Yangyang without saying a word. She was so persistent that she was a little childish. In the end, MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t resist it. She opened her arms and hugged Xie Xize tightly. ¡± It¡¯s okay now. Go back quickly. I¡¯ll leave first! ¡± MO Yangyang let go of Xie Xize and quickly jumped into the car and ran away. The handsome uncle walked over and said, ¡± Little Five, it¡¯s not that Fourth Brother is criticizing you, but this is your fault. ¡± ¡°How can you just hug me? You should at least kiss me before you let me go!¡± He put his hand on Xie Xize¡¯s shoulder.. Chapter 260 - 260: Whether She’s Good or Not Is Not Up to You Chapter 260 - 260: Whether She¡¯s Good or Not Is Not Up to You Trantor: 549690339 It was Xie Xize¡¯s fourth brother, Xie Zhongdi! Xie Beizhao and Xie Fengmian were still in the car! Xie Xize pushed Xie Zhongdi¡¯s hand away.¡±You messed up my clothes!¡± ¡°When you let the little girl carry you just now, why did youin that your clothes were messy?¡± ¡°How can you be the same as her?¡± Xie Xize nced at him.
Xie Zhongdi¡­ ¡°Is that the girl Caesar likes?¡± Xie Beizhao asked Xie Fengmian in the car. Xie Fengmian nodded. She looks like a pretty good girl, ¡± Xie Beizhao said. ¡± I can at least put my mind at ease. ¡± Xie Fengmian pushed open the car door. ¡± Come on, Dad. Whether she¡¯s good or bad, as long as Fifth Uncle likes her, isn¡¯t that up to you to decide? ¡± Xie Fengmian trembled as he walked to Xie Xize and shouted, ¡°Fifth Uncle.¡± Xie Fengmian saw Xie Beizhao following behind him and said, ¡°¡±Come in first.¡± When they arrived at Xie Xize¡¯s office, the first thing he said to them was, ¡°¡±l¡¯m tine. You guys can go back.¡± Xie Beizhao sat down like a parent. ¡°¡±When are you going back to Jinchuan?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re going back,¡± Xie Zhongdi said with a smile. Xie Xize leaned back and said, ¡°You¡¯ve seen my physical condition. I¡¯m not in a good state right now. It¡¯s not suitable for me to run around!¡± Home? ¡± Xie Beizhao said. ¡± How do you mean you ran around? Dad and Mom are very worried about you! ¡± Xie Fengmian tugged at his father¡¯s arm. Couldn¡¯t he tell that his fifth uncle meant that his house was here? ¡± Worried? ¡± Xie Xize replied sarcastically. ¡± Worried that you¡¯re going to take my son back for a paternity test without even telling me? ¡± Xie Beizhao and the others fell silent. At the end of the day, Xie Xize was still brooding over this matter. Xie Beizhao said, ¡± Mom already knows her mistake. You don¡¯t know how worried she was when she found out that the child had been kidnapped. She was so anxious that she cried. Fortunately, the child was fine. Otherwise, Mom would have been so guilty that she wouldn¡¯t have dared to see you. ¡°Regret, fortunately, guilt¡­¡± Xie Xize said expressionlessly. That¡¯s right, ¡± he said calmly. ¡± Fortunately, my son is smart enough. If it were any other child, someone like Xie Fengmian wouldn¡¯t have been able toe back! ¡± Xie Fengmian¡­ What did it have to do with him? Why did he whip him again? Although He was indeed not as smart as the Spicy Strip. However, he was still an adult. Couldn¡¯t he at least give him some face? Mom will never do anything wrong in the future, ¡± Xie Zhongdi said. ¡± She did it for your own good. See if you can forgive her. ¡± Xie Xize said calmly, ¡± You¡¯re all parents. It¡¯s not your turn to be kidnapped. No one can empathize with it. So, don¡¯t force your thoughts on me. What do you want me to do?! ¡± ¡°Wait for me. When I want to go back, I will naturally go back.¡± Xie Xize stood up. ¡± I¡¯m very busy. You¡¯ve seen it. Go back. ¡± Without giving them a chance to speak, Xie Xize returned to theboratory. In the office, the three of them looked at each other. ¡°What?¡± Go back?¡± Xie Beizhao said, ¡± We¡¯re elders, after all. We¡¯re already here. We have to give our children some consideration. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t tell me you still want to go¡­¡± ¡°He¡¯s an uncle after all!¡± Chapter 261 - 261: Still Warm As Before Chapter 261 - 261: Still Warm As Before Trantor: 549690339 An hourter, in the kindergarten, the teacher kept staring at the three people who were chatting with the spicy sticks. Now, as long as it wasn¡¯t anyone other than MO Yangyang and Xie Xize who approached the Spicy Strips, they would be on high alert. ¡°Let me give you a piece of advice,¡± Spicy Strip said to Xie Beizhao. ¡°What?¡± ¡°If he hands over the Xie family to you in the future, then your Xie family will have no future.¡± Spicy Strip nced at Xie Fengmian.
Xie Fengmian vomited blood. ¡°That¡¯s still your Xie family,¡± said Xie Beizhao. ¡°My surname is Han!¡± Spicy Strip replied expressionlessly. Two more days passed. She hadn¡¯t seen her for many days. MO Yangyang wanted to see her as soon as possible, but she was afraid to see her. Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t know how to tell her that the old man had left and would nevere back. She couldn¡¯t apany her to square dance in the morning and couldn¡¯t go grocery shopping with her anymore. They could no longer attend parent-teacher conferences for their beloved grandchildren.. MO Yangyang didn¡¯t know if the olddy could take the blow. As MO Yangyang waited anxiously, Xie Xize pushed the olddy out. MO Yangyang was the first to rush over and shouted, ¡°¡±Mom.. As soon as she opened her mouth, MO Yangyang¡¯s voice was trembling with sobs. Xie Xize had been lying down for a few days less than the olddy. Even a grown man like him had been tortured by the virus until he had lost a lot of weight, let alone the olddy. The olddy was originally a little plump and full of energy. Anyone who saw her would say that the olddy was really radiant and looked very good. But now¡­ It was as if all the water had been evaporated, leaving only a handful of withered grass. The olddy was so thin that she almost looked like she was about to take off her body. Her eyes were sunken, the skin on her face was loose, and her originally gray hair was nowpletely white. The only thing that hadn¡¯t changed was her eyes. It was still as warm as ever. The olddy held MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡± Silly girl, why are you crying? Aren¡¯t you fine? ¡± The olddy¡¯s hands were a little cold. She had suffered a lot when she was young, so her hands were very rough. However, the moment she held her hand, MO Yangyang felt that her wandering heart had finally found a refuge. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom. I¡¯ve made you suffer,¡± MO Yangyang cried. These days, MO Yangyang had been deep in self-me. She always felt that she had implicated the two elders. Latiao stood in front of the olddy and called out softly, ¡°¡±Grandma.¡± The olddy opened her arms and hugged him as usual. ¡®¡±¡® Aiyo, my eldest grandson. I haven¡¯t seen him for a few days. How did he lose weight? There¡¯s so much less flesh on his face! ¡± The Spicy Strip obediently leaned into the olddy¡¯s arms. ¡°¡±Because I miss Grandma.¡± Grandmother Qi smiled and narrowed her eyes. ¡± Grandma is the same. I¡¯ve missed you the most these days. My eldest grandson, give Grandma a kiss. ¡± Seeing that the olddy was no different from usual, MO Yangyang felt even more upset. It was even more difficult for her to tell him the news of the old man¡¯s death. MO Yangyang¡¯s heart was blocked by a hard stone, making her suffocate. Xie Xize ced his hand on her shoulder and patted it gently. After the Spicy Strip finished talking to the olddy, MO Yangyang said, Mom, let¡¯s go home!¡± However, none of them had expected this. The olddy actually said, ¡± Let¡¯s go to the cemetery first. When he was buried, I couldn¡¯t send him off.. Now that I¡¯ve recovered, if I don¡¯t go and see him immediately, he¡¯ll definitely me me! ¡° Chapter 262 - 262: Walk Slowly, Wait for Me Chapter 262 - 262: Walk Slowly, Wait for Me Trantor: 549690339 Everyone looked at the olddy in shock. No one told him, so how did she know? There was no sadness on the olddy¡¯s face. She still had a smile on her face, as if she was talking about a very ordinary matter and not a matter of life and death. MO Yangyang muttered, ¡°Mom.. The olddy looked at them and smiled. It has been exactly 50 years. The time I spent with him has upied more than half of my life. We have long be a part of each other. Even if you don¡¯t say it, I can feel it. ¡±
Even at this moment, the olddy was still smiling. She was so weak, yet so warm and powerful. It seemed that no matter how big the storm was, it could not blow her down. Even if her body would be tortured to the point of being covered in injuries, it would not damage her noble soul! MO Yangyang and the others were all worried about how to tell her. During the treatment in theboratory these days, the people in theboratory were all highly unified and did not mention anything about the old man in front of the olddy. They thought that if they didn¡¯t say anything, everything would be fine. However, this ordinary-looking old man was more clear-headed and clear-headed than any of them¡­ The olddy patted MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡± Let¡¯s go and see him. The old man left so quickly¡­¡± He didn¡¯t even leave me a message.¡± The tears on MO Yangyang¡¯s face grew fiercer. The olddy smiled. ¡± Silly child. What are you crying for? Let¡¯s go. MO Yangyang nodded while sobbing and pushed the olddy out of theboratory. The olddy stayed in theboratory for 12 days. Everyone in theboratory had witnessed how difficult the past twelve days had been. However, after the olddy woke up, no matter how painful she was, she always had a smile on her face andforted everyone. Seven days ago, after she had just woken up, her body had someplications. Her heartbeat and blood pressure were abnormal. When she used the medicine, Gu Fei was very worried that she would use it wrongly.¡±Child, don¡¯t panic. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s okay ¡­¡± The winter sun was bright and beautiful, but it was a little cold. The olddy stretched out her hand and felt the cold wind blowing through her fingertips. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± They arrived at the cemetery. The olddy smiled when she saw the photo on the old man¡¯s tombstone.¡±This photo is well chosen. It¡¯s spirited!¡± The olddy reached out and touched the photo, her eyes filled with memories.¡±When I got this photost year, he told me that if he died one day, I would let him use this photo on his tombstone!¡± ¡°This was chosen by the Spicy Strips,¡± said MO Yangyang. The olddy was even happier. ¡± Old man, you heard it. Your eldest grandson chose this photo. Look, he knows you so well! ¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes were red as she looked up at the sky. The olddy¡¯s reaction made her heart feel heavier. The olddy said to the tombstone,¡±Don¡¯t run so fast. Walk slower. Wait for me¡­¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± MO Yangyang cried. Grandmother Qi said, ¡± Aiya, I¡¯m already this old. Even if I live to be a hundred years old, how many years can I live? It¡¯s just a matter of time. Don¡¯t be sad. I¡¯ll ask him to walk slower down there. In the future, I won¡¯t have to work so hard to chase after him. Old Mrs. Han treated this as a joke! However, only people with a strong heart could say this casually. Spicy Strip reached out to hold the olddy¡¯s hand.. ¡°¡±Grandma¡­Don¡¯t you want the Spicy Strips anymore?¡± Chapter 263 - 263: We Will Always Love You Chapter 263 - 263: We Will Always Love You Trantor: 549690339 The child¡¯s eyes were clean, as if he was innocent and ignorant of the world. However, what he asked was the thing he feared the most. He stood there with a helpless look in his eyes. It made her heart ache. Grandmother Qi hugged the Spicy Strip. ¡± My darling, how can I bear to abandon you? I still want to live a few more years. I still want to see you get into university, get married, and have children! ¡± For the olddy and the old man, the arrival of Spicy Strips and MO Yangyang had filled the biggest regret of their lives!
Especially the spicy sticks, which were the greatest source of happiness for the two of them in theirter years. The old man had a pocket watch and would only carry it with him when he went out. Inside the pocket watch was a photo of the olddy and her wedding. Later on, it became a photo of the two of them with spicy sticks! When he went out, he had to praise his grandson whenever he met someone! In the eyes of the two elders, my little grandson is the best child in the world. No one canpare to him. Okay, okay, okay! ¡± Grandmother Qi smiled and reached out her hand. ¡± I¡¯ll pinky swear with you! ¡± MO Yangyang looked at the old man and the young man pinky swear in front of the old man¡¯s grave. She bit her lip and did not dare to cry out loud. Xie Xize put his arm around her shoulders and let her head rest on his shoulder. When she left, the olddy patted the tombstone lightly and said, ¡®¡±¡® I¡¯m leaving now. I¡¯ve lived longer than you. When our precious eldest grandson gets married, I won¡¯t have any regrets. I¡¯ll go find you. At that time, you¡¯re not allowed to quarrel with me because of jealousy! ¡± Her tone was so rxed, as if the old master was still alive! When they arrived at their new home, the olddy looked at the big vi and smiled.¡±l didn¡¯t expect that the older I get, the better the house I live in. That old thing isn¡¯t as lucky as me!¡± The more rxed she looked, the heavier everyone felt. At night, MO Yangyang cooked a meal at home. When she was setting the table, MO Yangyang instinctively set up another set. Midnight, dawn. The Spicy Strip suddenly woke up from its sleep. After sitting up, it was as if it was sleepwalking, and its feet were bare on the bed. A smallmp was lit in the living room. The olddy was sitting on the sofa and flipping through an old photo album! Spicy Strip turned around and went back to his room. He took a cashmere nket and walked over. She covered the olddy with the nket, climbed onto the sofa, and snuggled into the olddy¡¯s embrace without saying a word. The olddy smiled and gently patted his back as she hugged the Spicy Strip. ¡°Nightmare? Don¡¯t be afraid. Grandma is here. Go to sleep obediently!¡± The Spicy Strip remained silent. The olddy said softly, ¡± Child, you must remember that a person¡¯s life is full of flowers and trees. No one can be with you forever. Your grandfather and I have been together for 50 years. Half a century is enough, so I¡¯m not sad! ¡± You too. In the future, no matter what happens, you have to be more determined. Don¡¯t be sad. In this life, the people around you can only walk with you for a while. You may have to walk the next part of the road by yourself. Perhaps, another person will appear and apany you! ¡± ¡°But I miss Grandpa!¡± The Spicy Strip¡¯s muffled voice sounded. Your grandfather and I are getting on in years, ¡± Grandmother Qi said softly. ¡± Whether he leaves first or I leave first, we will still love you. We will always love you! ¡± After a long silence in the living room, the hoarse cries of the spicy sticks could be heard.. Chapter 264 - 264: Fifth Uncle, Will You Leave Me? Chapter 264 - 264: Fifth Uncle, Will You Leave Me? Trantor: 549690339 The child¡¯s cries echoed throughout the vi. It was as if she was about to cry out all the sadness and sadness in her life. It had been so many days since he had witnessed the old man¡¯s death, but this was the first time the Spicy Strip had cried. He med himself and felt sad. He thought that he did not protect the old master well. If only he had been more decisive, if only he didn¡¯t want to be clean, if only his hands weren¡¯t stained with human lives, if only he could live a good life with his mother in this life, if only he could have killed He Xinyue the first time he saw her. Then all these tragedies wouldn¡¯t have happened!
The Spicy Strip did not cry before, but his heart was suffering more than anyone else! The olddy hugged the spicy sticks tightly and patted his back.¡±Although he left me in such a sudden way, in my heart, I remember the joy of the day I married him. I remember the time when he danced with me every morning. I remember all the happy and peaceful days I spent with him. Our memories are enough for me to live the rest of my life!¡± ¡°You too. You have to remember that he taught you how to y Chinese chess. Remember that he secretly took you to buy candy. Remember that he attended your parent-teacher conference¡­This is enough.¡± Spicy Strips cried so hard in the olddy¡¯s arms that they almost fainted! The olddy patted him on the back.¡±Nonsense, what did you do wrong? The happiest thing that your grandfather and I have ever been in our lives is that you cane into our lives ¡­¡± Without the Spicy Strips, their old age would be rotten, lifeless, and hopeless. The Spicy Strips gave them hope. The olddy lowered her head and kissed the top of the spicy stick.¡± My child, you still have a long way to go. In the future, you may have to cross many mountains, cross many rivers, encounter many setbacks, and meet many bad people. However, you have to know that we will always love you. You will never be alone! ¡± The cries of the Spicy Strips became more and more tragic¡­ In his previous life, he felt that he was the only one left in the world. His mother was gone, and his grandparents were gone. Later on, Xie Xize also abandoned him. He stumbled in this huge world alone. No one knew how much the Spicy Strips longed to hold all this warmth in their arms and not let any harme to them. He thought that he could avoid all the tragedies by doing it all over again! However, he still felt like he couldn¡¯t escape the crushing of the gears of fate! At a certain point, the tragedy still existed, but the person had changed! The cries of the Spicy Strips were like a heavy hammer smashing into everyone¡¯s hearts. MO Yangyang, Lan Dongzhi, and even Xie Xize felt as if their hearts were being torn apart. Xie Xize walked out of the room and saw MO Yangyang hiding in the stairwell, curled up and crying. He picked her up. ¡± It¡¯s a good thing that he¡¯s crying. Although he¡¯s smart and mature, he¡¯s still young. If he keeps suppressing it like this, he¡¯ll get sick! ¡± Xie Xize had talked to the spicy sticks. He didn¡¯t cooperate and didn¡¯t say anything. Xie Xize was already prepared to look for his so-called psychic friend. Xie Xize carried MO Yangyang to his room, wet a towel with warm water, wrung it dry, and wiped MO Yangyang¡¯s face. MO Yangyang suddenly grabbed his hand and asked, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle¡­Will you leave me?¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything and wiped her face. He ced the towel back in the bathroom. When she returned, she saw MO Yangyang sitting there with reddened eyes. He sighed. ¡± MO Yangyang, you¡¯ve always been the scum. I¡¯ve always been here after all these years! ¡± These few pages are too blue and thin.. Why am I writing so slowly? Because I have to wipe my tears while typing on the keyboard¡­ Chapter 265 - 265: Is It Love or Dependence? Chapter 265 - 265: Is It Love or Dependence? Trantor: 549690339 However, she had never believed him and had been avoiding him! MO Yangyang looked at Xie Xize and felt guilty for no reason! Xie Xize looked down at MO Yangyang. ¡°¡±Yang Yang, I have a question!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Why are you so afraid of me?¡±
MO Yangyang lowered her head and her lips moved. ¡± I¡­¡± When he was young¡­lt¡¯s just ¡­¡± Seeing MO Yangyang¡¯s troubled expression, Xie Xize said, ¡°¡±Forget it, I won¡¯t ask anymore!¡± He didn¡¯t want to hear an answer that would make his heart feel stifled. MO Yangyang whispered, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s just ¡­¡± When I was young, I saw you use a scalpel to peel off a rabbit¡¯s skin. It was bloody and looked scary. I had a psychological trauma!¡± For someone who studied my profession, ¡± Xie Xize said, folding his arms. ¡± Isn¡¯t it normal to dissect a rabbit? ¡± ¡°She was instructed by someone to drug me, and I found out. I just¡­¡± I want to know who the person behind her is!¡± ¡°Then what about her now¡­¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t know.¡± MO Yangyang felt a chill behind her and quickly shook her head. ¡®¡±¡®Then you better not say it.¡± Xie Xize bent down, almost touching her face. ¡± So¡­¡± It was you who hid behind the curtains that time.¡± MO Yangyang didn¡¯t dare to meet her eyes. ¡°¡±You, you, you know¡­¡± Otherwise, how do you think you could leave my ce so smoothly? ¡± MO Yangyang pursed her lips. She had thought that she had escaped from the tiger¡¯s mouth, but she did not expect that the tiger was willing to let her go. ¡°At that time, I was young and felt that those scenes were very terrifying. As time passed, it became a shadow in my heart, and¡­ I always felt that you were different from the Xie Xize that everyone was talking about, so¡­¡¯m quite afraid of you.¡± ¡°What about now? Are you still afraid?¡± MO Yangyang thought for a moment. It should be¡­Are you not afraid? After all, she wanted to spoil him. MO Yangyang shook her head. Xie Xize smiled. His thin face was exceptionally bright. To him, this conversation between the two of them was of utmost importance. In the past fifteen years, MO Yangyang had been avoiding him. He found it strange. Everyone said that Fifth Master Xie was the only outstanding person in Xia City. No matter how one looked at it, he was the only one. Countless people wanted to get close to him, but she was the only one who was always like a little rabbit. When she saw him, she would jump and run away in fear. Now, the mystery of the century was finally revealed. It was good.. He just felt that he had wasted so much time because of this matter. It was really ¡­ No matter how he calcted it, he felt that it was not worth it! Xie Xize pulled out a chair and sat opposite MO Yangyang, looking like he was going to talk all night. I¡¯m a boring person. I might stay in theboratory for a month without sleep or rest for a piece of data. I¡¯m not romantic, nor am I good at taking care of people. I don¡¯t know what gift to give you. When you¡¯re sad, I might notfort you and choose a more rational answer coldly, but I¡¯ll work hard to learn these things. ¡± ¡°So, MO Yangyang, do you like me?¡± Xie Xize reached out and rubbed her bangs. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be in a hurry to answer me. Think carefully. Do you like me or I just felt that I appeared when you needed me the most, and you became dependent on me?¡± Chapter 266 - 266: Give Me a Hug Chapter 266 - 266: Give Me a Hug Trantor: 549690339 Even though Xie Xize would never let her go no matter whether she liked him or relied on him, he had never thought of letting her go. But ¡­ He still wanted MO Yangyang to think it through! Of course, he hoped that MO Yangyang did it because she liked him. Of course, relying on him was also fine. He would make her rely on him more and more, and in the end, she would not be able to leave him. MO Yangyang nodded. I¡¯ll go back and think about it slowly.¡±
¡°Think about it here!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± No, no, no. Alright?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, his head was flicked. Xie Xize put down his hand. ¡± What are you thinking about all day? I¡¯ve been suffering from insomnia recently. Give me a hug! ¡± ¡°Oh!¡± MO Yangyang blushed. However, when MO Yangyang fell asleep, Xie Xize was still awake. Xie Xize waited for MO Yangyang to fall asleep before carefully getting up. He tucked MO Yangyang in and nted a kiss on her lips. Xie Xize went downstairs quietly. The spicy stick was tired from crying and fell asleep in the olddy¡¯s arms. There were dried tears on her small face, and her small hands were clutching the olddy¡¯s pajamas tightly, as if she was afraid that she would leave after she fell asleep. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll carry him back to his room to rest,¡± Xie Xize said in a low voice as he walked over. The olddy was already very tired. Her arms were sore and she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer. Xie Xize gently pried open the Spicy Strip¡¯s hand and picked him up. He frowned slightly. This kid had indeed lost weight. She was much lighter thanst time, and her face had be smaller. The olddy could tell what Xie Xize was thinking. Sheughed softly and said, After the Spicy Strip slimmed down, its facial features look more and more like yours!¡± Xie Xize looked at the Spicy Strip¡¯s face and nodded. That¡¯s right, he was wondering why this little face looked more and more familiar. So she was more like him now. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll send him back to his room first.¡± Xie Xize returned to the living room after sending the Spicy Strips back to his room. He poured a cup of hot water for the olddy and brought it over.¡±Auntie, you should rest too.¡± The olddy took the hot water and smiled. ¡± I¡¯m getting old. I¡¯m getting less and less. Although he said that, Xie Xize knew that the old man could not really let go of his worriespletely. The person who had been hand in hand for 50 years had left just like that. From then on, you would never see him again. When they woke up in the morning, no one said that they would miss the square dance if they didn¡¯t hurry up. Sadness did not always spread in his heart. It was a sudden stab of pain at a certain moment. ¡°Thank goodness you¡¯re here, Xie Xize,¡± Grandmother Qi said to Xie Xize. ¡°This is what I should do,¡± Xie Xize shook his head. I¡¯ll leave Yang Yang to you. I¡¯m not worried about her. I¡¯m also not worried about her father leaving! ¡± The olddy sighed. Didn¡¯t I see the two of you register your marriage?¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± When you¡¯re feeling better, pick a date. You can apany us and watch us get our marriage certificate! ¡± ¡°Sure!¡± The olddy nodded with a smile. The next day, Xie Xize went to school alone to deliver spicy sticks. The car stopped at the school gate. Xie Xize said to the spicy stick, ¡°I know you want to protect everyone, but you¡¯re still too young. There are many things that can¡¯t be done properly. In the future, the two of us will protect Mom and the others together, okay?¡± After a while, the Spicy Strip reached out and clenched its fist, shing with Xie Xize¡¯s fist. The alliance between father and son was finally established! Chapter 267 - 267: 268: Everything is fine, it’s time to get married! Chapter 267 - 267: 268: Everything is fine, it¡¯s time to get married! Trantor: 549690339 When the olddy came back, Xie Xize was also better, although the dark clouds in the house had notpletely dispersed. However, life still had to continue, and he still had to follow the light. MO Yangyang was ready to reopen her business, but considering that most of the people in the area had moved, the old buildings around them had almost begun to be demolished. After all, it was her ownnd, so it was indeed time to n. The municipal government hoped to build amercial street in that area because it was not too far away. Jin Chuan was building a high-speed rail station, and their area was a supporting facility that radiated the surrounding area. MO Yangyang didn¡¯t know much about it. Anyway, no matter what she built, she would have to collect rent from the shop in the future.
Although thend was hers, she still had to outsource the infrastructure. Xie Xize told her not to worry about this. There would be a tenderter, and the person who won the bid woulde over to build it. She only needed to collect the rent yesterday! However, MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t think so far ahead for the time being. She wanted to find a new shop! She and Lan Dongzhi were just about to run out to look for a shop when Xie Xize¡¯s assistant, Xiao Meng, came. Xie Xize had already found a few alternative shops for her. One was the downtown area, where themercial street and office buildings in the city center were densely packed. One was in the mall. The location was good and the flow of people was high. The other one was in a rtively beautiful environment. It was on a tree-lined road filled with France parasol trees, but it was rtively quiet. It used to be a teahouse with retro decorations and was very stylish. The boss was making a loss, so he transferred the shares. Xie Xize bought the teahouse directly. After MO Yangyang and Lan Dongzhi inspected the three ces, they unanimously agreed that the teahouse was more suitable. Lan Dongzhi said, ¡± I think this is good. There¡¯s no need to renovate it. We just need to rebuild a kitchen. That way, we can open for business very quickly. Besides, with your craftsmanship, even if you can¡¯t find it in Daohang, people will smell the fragrance ande over! ¡± ¡°Most importantly, it¡¯s not too far from here. It¡¯s very convenient!¡± MO Yangyang smiled. After it was decided, MO Yangyang didn¡¯t have to worry about it. Little Meng arranged for the kitchen reconstruction to be done in three days, and the signboard and door of the restaurant were all fixed. MO Yangyang went to the old restaurant and pasted a big poster on the door, telling the customers that her restaurant had moved. Zhou Mingye came to MO Yangyang once when he was preparing for the opening of the new shop. She was also the mastermind behind He Xinyue¡¯s death and the kidnapping of the Spicy Strips. Although there was no direct evidence, she admitted it. Therefore, the police decided to release MO Shixuan. Zhou Mingye was here to tell her about this. Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t care about this. She didn¡¯t kidnap him, so there¡¯s no need to lock her up. Although I don¡¯t have a good rtionship with her, I won¡¯t go out of my way to frame someone. He Xinyue said that she was the one who kidnapped my son. After Zhou Mingye left, MO Yangyang quickly forgot about it. She was very busy and had no time to think about others. On November 26th, the new shop opened. During breakfast at home, the olddy said, ¡°¡±Yang Yang.¡± MO Yangyang raised her head. ¡°Find a good day to register your marriage with Xie,¡± Grandmother Qi said with a smile. The dining table instantly fell silent. No one had expected the olddy to suddenly mention this. Even Xie Xize was a little surprised. He had indeed said it that night, but he didn¡¯t expect her to mention it so suddenly. Xie Xize gripped his chopsticks tightly and looked at MO Yangyang. Just when everyone thought that MO Yangyang might reject him. She put down her chopsticks.. Chapter 268 - 268: Have the Best Love Chapter 268 - 268: Have the Best Love Trantor: 549690339 The dining table fell into a strange silence. Thud Xie Xize, who had always remained calm even when Mount Tai copsed in front of him, was so shocked that he dropped his chopsticks. Spicy Strips and Lan Dongzhi were also in disbelief. Even the olddy thought that MO Yangyang would definitely refuse, but she did not expect her to agree so readily! Originally, the olddy only felt that MO Yangyang and Xie Xize were more and morepatible. At home, there should be some happy news to dispel the dark clouds brought by the death of her husband.
¡°Why are you all looking at me like that?¡± MO Yangyang looked at them and smiled. ¡°Did you hear what Auntie said just now? ¡°Lan Dongzhi asked her! MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± I heard you clearly. Isn¡¯t it just getting a marriage certificate? Xie Xize frowned. ¡°Mom,e with me for a while,¡± Latiao said as he put down his spoon. After closing the door, MO Yangyang squatted down and asked, ¡®¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there something you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Mom, are you sure?¡±¡± ¡°Are you sure you want to register your marriage with Xie Xize?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The Spicy Strip nodded. MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± Are you all surprised? Why did you agree so decisively? ¡® ¡± That¡¯s right. ¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± Weren¡¯t you most afraid of him in the past? Didn¡¯t you say that you would never be with him? ¡± MO Yangyang opened her arms and hugged the Spicy Strip tightly.¡± We don¡¯t know what will happen in the future. Things might be changing around us all the time. Before, I thought that we would continue to live a simple life with Grandpa and Grandma. Even if we weren¡¯t rich or had a hard life, everything would be fine as long as the family was together and safe! ¡® ¡± But, in reality, what we want is always iplete. Your mother isn¡¯t a superhuman. She¡¯s very weak. She can¡¯t protect her family. If there¡¯s someone who can protect everyone, I think it¡¯s good too. ¡® ¡°Do you like him?¡± Latiao asked her. MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± I think so. My feelings for him are quiteplicated now. I can¡¯t tell if I like him more or if I rely on him more. But no matter what, he¡¯s a trustworthy person, isn¡¯t he? With him around, I feel at ease.¡± Perhaps he picked up the virus and injected it into his body without hesitation. Perhaps it was when he told MO Yangyang to trust him, or perhaps it was even earlier¡­ She said slowly, ¡± In this world, there are many rtionships that go their separate ways halfway. There are very few that canst. I don¡¯t know how long a rtionship between two people canst. Perhaps, one day, we can be like Grandpa and Grandma, forever¡­However, all marriages will eventually turn into kinship.. ¡°You¡¯re right. He¡¯s a trustworthy person!¡± Spicy Strip nodded. The Spicy Strip never denied this. But . . . ¡± I don¡¯t object to you marrying him, ¡± the Spicy Strip said. ¡± But I think you should think about it again. What you¡¯re thinking now is not correct! ¡® ¡± Mom, listen to me. I don¡¯t want you to get married because of any of us. I want you to get married for yourself. I don¡¯t know what love is, but I want my mom to have the best love! ¡® This chapter was for the first time yesterday that he had tipped a hundred times in a single day! Love you, love you! I want to tell all the babies about the Spicy Strips. May each of you have the best love! Chapter 269 - 269: 269 -Don’t You Want to Marry Me? Chapter 269 - 269: 269 -Don¡¯t You Want to Marry Me? Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes reddened as she hugged the Spicy Strip.¡±Mommy not only wants the best love in the world, but I also want to find you the best father!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s face shed across the Spicy Strip¡¯s mind, and it curled its lips! MO Yangyang came out of the bedroom holding the Spicy Strip¡¯s hand and said to everyone, ¡°¡± Today is the opening day of the new shop. Everyone, cheer up. I hope that our new shop will have a good business! ¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯re going to the shop today too!¡± The olddy waved her hand. ¡± I won¡¯t go and trouble you. I can¡¯t help you with anything there! ¡® MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± That¡¯s where you¡¯re wrong. You¡¯re our family¡¯s treasure! ¡®
Lan Dongzhi nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. It¡¯s such a big day. How can you not go? ¡® Spicy Strips bounced over. ¡± Grandma, go ahead. You haven¡¯t seen the new shop yet. It¡¯s so beautiful. Actually, the main thing is..¡± The spicy stick waved at the olddy to bend down. ¡°What do you want to tell Grandma?¡± Grandmother Qi lowered her head. ¡® Haha! ¡± The olddy burst intoughter. ¡± Alright, alright, alright. We¡¯ll all go. In fact, the olddy knew better than anyone else that MO Yangyang was worried that she would be alone at home after everyone left. She would look at the empty room and let her imagination run wild! MO Yangyang looked at the time and saw that it was already past eight o¡¯clock. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lan Dongzhi turned around to get his bag, and Latiao went to put on his shoes. MO Yangyang turned to look at Xie Xize, who had been silent all this while. ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you going to send us there?¡± Xie Xize frowned. He felt that MO Yangyang was different today. ¡°You¡­¡± he said. MO Yangyang waved her phone. ¡± It¡¯s gettingte. Little Chu has already sent me a message saying that he¡¯s at the shop. If you don¡¯t send us, we¡¯ll go by ourselves! ¡® Xie Xize felt like he was suffocating.¡±l ¡­ Send it off!¡± After saying that, Xie Xize felt that something was wrong. MO Yangyang was now¡­They had already begun to learn how to counterattack. Tsk, that¡¯s weird! Xie Xize personally drove them to the new shop, while Latiao and Lan Dongzhi helped the olddy down first. Then, MO Yangyang heard the exmation of Spicy Strips and Lan Dongzhi at the same time. She quickly got out of the car and was surprised to find that there were many flower baskets at the entrance of the shop. Lan Dongzhi and Spicy Strips had already run over happily to see the considerable number of flower baskets. MO Yangyang turned around and walked to the car door. Xie Xize rolled down the window. ¡°Did you get someone to send it?¡± she asked. ¡°Not that much?¡± Xie Xize shook his head. He had indeed ordered a flower basket. Jiang Niancheng and the others seemed to have ordered one too, but they didn¡¯t have that many! MO Yangyang wondered who had given it to her. However, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. She ced her arm on the car window and said,¡± Today is a good day. Everything is fine. If business isn¡¯t too busy, I¡¯ll go and register our marriage in the afternoon! ¡® It was as if she was just casually mentioning a small matter. ¡°Are you serious?¡± Xie Xize asked seriously. MO Yangyang reached in and grabbed his cor. ¡°¡±Why, Fifth Uncle, are you unwilling?¡± ¡± Who said that she wanted to marry me? Why are you regretting it now? ¡± Xie Xize¡¯s desire to live made him immediately say, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± MO Yangyang smiled and let go of his clothes. She stretched out her hand to smooth it for him and stroked his lower lip with her slender fingers.¡±Then obediently follow me to get your certificate! ¡± This chapter is for my book to have its first alliance leader (Tian Tian)¨C I¡¯m really afraid of myself when I¡¯m diligent. This is today¡¯s chapter 12.. I covered my face and updated the midnight update ahead of time! Chapter 270 - 270: He Was Proposed to Just Now? Chapter 270 - 270: He Was Proposed to Just Now? Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang got up and left. Xie Xize sat in the car and was stunned for a long time. After a while, Xie Xize leaned back, raised his arm to cover his eyes, andughed! At first, there was a hint of helplessness in herughter, as well as doting. Later on, hisughter grew louder. It was from the bottom of his heart, true joy. So, he was proposed to just now, right? Xie Xize put down his arm and brushed his fingers over his lips. He couldn¡¯t help but smile when he thought of MO Yangyang¡¯sst words.
He turned his head and saw MO Yangyang standing in front of a flower basket that was as tall as a person. Her slender figure was vivid and moving under the sunlight. She seemed to feel him looking at her and turned around. She pointed at his eyes. Xie Xize covered his eyes again. Apart from the flower baskets sent by Jiang Niancheng and the others, many of the flower baskets in front of the new shop didn¡¯t leave their names. MO Yangyang didn¡¯t recognize some of the people who had left their names, but she knew that they should be the customers who used to eat in her restaurant. She was originally worried that no one would know about the opening today. Even the regr customers would probably onlye in a few dayster. He had never expected to have such a surprise today. In this cold winter, the concern from strangers made MO Yangyang feel warm at this moment. A three-wheeled delivery truck arrived outside the door. Two workers carried a wooden box in.¡±Boss, a customer asked us to send this over. Where should I put it for you?¡± MO Yangyang walked over to take a look. There was actually a jade golden toad inside. ¡°May I ask who sent this?¡± she asked hurriedly. The worker shook his head. ¡± The customer didn¡¯t leave his name. We only know that his surname is Jin.. ¡°Thank you,¡± MO Yangyang said.¡±Put it at the cashier.¡± The worker carefully put down the golden toad, let MO Yangyang sign it, and left. The olddy stroked the golden toad and said, ¡°This material looks good. It must be quite expensive, right?¡± Who gave it to you?¡± MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± I don¡¯t know. I guess they¡¯re all previous guests. There are many flower baskets today that haven¡¯t been signed. ¡® Lan Dongzhi walked over in an apron and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯ve gained quite a number of fans!¡± MO Yangyang smiled and took out the red packet she had prepared. ¡°Today is the opening day, everyone has a share. I wish our business is booming.¡± MO Yangyang held a red packet and handed it to the olddy with both hands. ¡°Oh, I have one too.¡± The olddy was a little surprised. ¡± Of course! You¡¯re the treasure of our shop. How can we not have you? ¡® The second one gave him a Spicy Strip. ¡°Mom, business is booming!¡± Spicy Strip said happily. Seeing the smile on her son¡¯s face, MO Yangyang felt relieved. The third was Lan Dongzhi, and the fourth was Little Chu. There was still a red packet left in his hand. Suddenly, a beautiful hand appeared in front of him. MO Yangyang looked up and met Xie Xize¡¯s eyes. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this for me?¡± MO Yangyang: ¡± You¡¯re not an employee of our shop. Why should I give it to you? It¡¯s mine. The next second, Xie Xize¡¯s hand was empty. He took the red packet away. ¡± That¡¯s mine! ¡± MO Yangyang reached out to grab it. ¡± Give it back to me! ¡± Xie Xize raised his red packet, refusing to give it to her. Lan Dongzhi covered his eyes with his hands. ¡± You¡¯re still young. Eating too much dog food is not good for your growth. Stop looking. Xie Xize bent down and whispered in MO Yangyang¡¯s ear, ¡®¡±¡®Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to register our marriage with me in the afternoon? We¡¯re already a family.. How can I lose my husband in the red packet?¡± Chapter 271 - 271: Our Little Girl Chapter 271 - 271: Our Little Girl Trantor: 549690339 When MO Yangyang heard this, her face instantly turned red! Just now outside, he had finally attacked once, but now, he was pressed back to his original spot. She raised her head and red at Xie Xize. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to the research institute? Why did youe in?¡± ¡°My wife gave me a red packet. Of course I came,¡± said Xie Xize as he pocketed the red packet.
MO Yangyang blushed even more. Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and pinch MO Yangyang¡¯s cheek with his slender fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up in the afternoon.¡± Xie Xize left. ¡® I¡¯m not happy, ¡± MO Yangyang whispered. ¡± I¡¯m not going in the afternoon. MO Yangyang felt her scalp tighten and quickly waved her hand. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s nothing. You can leave!¡± ¡°Be good, wait for me!¡± After they left, Lan Dongzhi put down his hand. ¡°Sigh, is this dog food so early in the morning trying to kill me?¡± The Spicy Strip huffed angrily and turned around to look for the olddy. ¡°Grandma, my mother is really going to find me a stepfather!¡± She leaned into the olddy¡¯s arms. ¡± Oh, my little darling, ¡± the olddyughed. ¡± That¡¯s your biological father. ¡® ¡°I think he¡¯s the stepfather!¡± When Xie Xize arrived at the research institute, he had a smile on his face from the moment he entered the door to the moment he entered theboratory. This gave Jiang Niancheng and the others a shock. Recently, Xie Xize had notughed at what had happened at MO Yangyang¡¯s house. Now, her face was full of spring and she was smiling. It was really too shocking. Even in the past, Xie Xize rarely showed such emotions. The Crown Prince whispered, ¡± Fortunately, there are no women here. They are all familiar men. Otherwise, when they see the doctor¡¯s smiling face, they will explode. Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡± Old Xie, what are you doing? You went out to pick up money. Why are you so happy? ¡± ¡°No!¡± Xie Xize replied. He changed into his white coat and put on his sses! ¡°Gu Fei, did you record the activity pattern of the nt cells that I asked you to observe yesterday?¡± Gu Fei stood up and trembled a little. 1¡­1 identally fell asleepst night!¡± Unexpectedly, Xie Xize was surprisingly easy to talk to.¡±Remember to make up for it tonight.¡± Gu Fei¡¯s mouth was wide open in shock. He was prepared to ept his punishment, but he didn¡¯t expect to be so lucky. After regaining his senses, he nodded happily.¡±l definitely won¡¯t forget tonight.¡¯ Everyone¡¯s eyes popped out of their sockets. In the past, if anyone dared to make a mistake in their work, they would be punished by cleaning all the experimental equipment for a month. Everyone who had been punished was especially afraid of this! This was much more difficult than being punished to clean the toilets in school. Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t help but be polite. ¡± I say, Old Xie, what are you doing? Have you been cloned? Have you been reced? ¡® ¡°My little girl proposed to me!¡± Xie Xize sat down. Theboratory was filled with wails.F * Ck ¡­ ¡°Old Xie, it¡¯s so early in the morning. It¡¯s not good for you toe and ughter dogs like this, right?¡± Jiang Niancheng clutched his heart. Why don¡¯t you be more mushy?¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who asked?¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t have to say it! You know how big of a massacre this is for us!¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do!¡± Xie Xize smiled. He nced sideways at Jiang Niancheng. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll feel ufortable!¡± ¡°You beast, you¡¯re not human!¡± Chapter 272 - 272: Problem Solved with a Kiss Chapter 272 - 272: Problem Solved with a Kiss Trantor: 549690339 When the new shop opened, MO Yangyang didn¡¯t set off firecrackers. She just quietly opened the door. To her family, she felt that there was no need for any celebratory ceremony. However, unexpectedly, the first day, which was supposed to be bleak, was exceptionally good. The flower baskets sent by the old guests were ced far away at the door. From 10 0¡¯clock, customers began toe to the shop.
MO Yangyang said that the kitchen dishes were not ready yet, but the customers actually said that it was okay. They could wait. They were worried that if they camete, there would be too many customers, so they came early! MO Yangyang said that she did not n to use the menu in the future. In the future, there would be a few dishes on the menu every day. Guests could only order these dishes and could not order anything else. Because she was the only one cooking in the kitchen, it would be a little easier. The customers didn¡¯t mind and said that it was fine as long as it was done by MO Yangyang! MO Yangyang asked them how they knew, and the customer told her that after the photography blogger posted that Weibo post on the Inte a few days ago, many foodies in the city gathered together. It was as if everyone had found an organization and even formed a group. That was why there were so many people sending flower baskets as soon as the door opened! MO Yangyang was very touched. I don¡¯t have anything to thank you for. Other than the dishes you ordered, I¡¯ll give you one for free today!¡± A few young people mmed the table happily! At first, MO Yangyang was able to cope with it. At 12 0¡¯clock, she came out and saw that the house was full of people and the team outside the door. She immediately felt overwhelmed! Pairs of hungry eyes looked at MO Yangyang. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m alone. I might be a little slow!¡± she said. ¡°Lady Boss, we¡¯re not in a hurry!¡± The customers unexpectedly said. ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡± After thanking MO Yangyang, she hurried back to the kitchen. Lan Dongzhi, who was serving the customers, passed by the spicy sticks sitting in front of the cashier and whispered, ¡°¡±Your father¡¯s dream will be shattered today!¡± Spicy Strips: Who asked him to show off his affection so early in the morning! MO Yangyang was a little worried that the guests would note. With so many guests, MO Yangyang also felt pressured. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, a person wrapped up tightly arrived. MO Yangyang recognized him at a nce and was about to speak. Qin Xmaen quickly a guest. you can¡¯tase me out . I .. I nave to eat it today no matter what!¡± MO Yangyang rolled her eyes at him. At half past two, Xie Xize came to the shop! Seeing so many customers, he frowned! ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re going to register your marriage?¡± MO Yangyang was so busy that her feet didn¡¯t touch the ground. ¡± I said before that if the shop¡¯s business isn¡¯t good today, we¡¯ll go and get our marriage certificate when we have time. But as you can see¡­¡± I¡¯m not free!¡± ¡°MO Yangyang, have you be used to trash-treating me?¡± He actually said it so confidently. He had specially gone home to change his clothes andbed his hair carefully! MO Yangyang nudged him with her arm. ¡°¡±Aiya, get out of the way. Being stuck here is dying me. Get out, get out¡­ Xavier ¡­ ¡°Wait, send the dishes to table 9!¡± Seeing that Xie Caesar did not take it, MO Yangyang urged, ¡°Go!¡± Xie Xize: ¡± We agreed to wait for you to get your marriage certificate. In the end, you didn¡¯t. You even asked me to deliver the food. MO Yangyang¡­¡± Pow A clear voice sounded in the kitchen. Xie Xize felt the soft touch on his lips, and the words in his mouth were instantly silenced.. Chapter 273 - 273: Can’t You Tell That This Is My Son? Chapter 273 - 273: Can¡¯t You Tell That This Is My Son? Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyangnded on her tiptoes. She pulled her mask under her chin and looked at Xie Xize with sparkling eyes. She dragged her voice and shouted,¡±Fifth Uncle, hurry up and go!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s voice was soft and crisp. To Xie Xize, it was as if someone had hooked his heart with a hook. The tips of Xie Xize¡¯s ears were slightly pink. ¡°Mo Yangyang, don¡¯t think that this is over. I¡¯m not that easy to deal with!¡± The next second, MO Yangyang stood on her tiptoes again and quickly brushed her lips against his. ¡°Is this good?¡± she asked, blinking.
The tips ot Xie Xize¡¯s ears were getting hotter and hotter, and his heart felt sott and weak. Suddenly, a sound came from behind. Lan Dongzhi smiled awkwardly. I didn¡¯te in on purpose. The customers outside are all waiting. Why don¡¯t youe ¡­ Wait a moment!¡± MO Yangyang blushed and kicked Xie Xize lightly. ¡°Hurry up and go out. You¡¯re dying me too much here.¡± MO Yangyang nodded repeatedly. Hurry up and go out¡­¡± As he carried the dishes out, Xie Xize heard MO Yangyang whispering behind him, ¡°¡±What¡¯s the difference between being a scumbag once and being a scumbag for a lifetime? I¡¯m not afraid of doing it again!¡± Xavier ¡­ Thest dish was delivered by Lan Dongzhi. He even said to them, ¡®¡±¡®1s your dish different from others?¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because it¡¯s mixed with dog food!¡± Xie Xize felt a littleplicated. They had agreed to register their marriage, but it seemed impossible in this situation. To say that he was unhappy, he felt that his footsteps were a little weak, and his heart was a little floating¡­ He could still feel her soft touch on his lips. Xie Xize walked up to the Spicy Strip. He was eating when Xie Xize snatched his chopsticks and picked up a piece of spiced and salted pork ribs. A customer saw this and shouted, ¡± Lady Boss, there¡¯s a man here who¡¯s secretly eating the food you prepared for your son. How shameless! ¡± ¡® So, you¡¯re in your own house, eating your own son¡¯s food? That¡¯s stealing! ¡® Xie Xize swept his cold gaze across them. The customer was speechless. ¡°Not yet.¡± The Spicy Strip snorted. ¡± Aren¡¯t you a neat freak? Why are you using my chopsticks? It¡¯s disgusting! ¡® ¡°Brat, I haven¡¯t despised you yet!¡± ¡°Why are you using my chopsticks when you despise me¡­¡± Xie Xize turned around and saw a figure walking over. When Qin Xiaochen saw Xie Xize, he began to think about how to hide. He covered his face and turned his back to him.¡±l¡¯m not Qin Xiaochen. I don¡¯t know him either¡­¡± The Spicy Strip shook its head. Finally, someone even dumber than Xie Fengmian had appeared! Xie Xize took out his phone. ¡± Qin Xiaoting, you can¡¯t control your brother. I¡¯ll do it for you. How about it? ¡± When Qin Xiaochen heard that, he was so scared that his face turned white. He quickly said, ¡®¡±¡®No, no, no. Fifth Uncle Xie, don¡¯t call my brother over¡­l . . I just want to eat something. I don¡¯t have any other intentions.¡± Qin Xiaochen wanted to ask, but he swallowed his saliva! Only the heavens knew how long he had been thinking about this. Latiao walked over from behind. ¡± You¡¯re not in a good mood. You don¡¯t have to scare a customer, do you? My mother deserves to go with you to register our marriage today! ¡± When Qin Xiaochen heard this, the panic on his face gradually disappeared. He looked at Xie Xize and asked, ¡°Fifth Uncle Xie, you¡­¡± What are you and MO Yangyang ¡­ Rtionship?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you tell that this is my son?¡± Xie Xize picked up the Spicy Strip.. Chapter 274 - 274: How Tragic Chapter 274 - 274: How Tragic Trantor: 549690339 Qin Xiaochen looked at the two of them. Their faces gradually ovepped. Qin Xiaochen¡¯s face turned pale. He suddenly felt that the fragranceing from the side was not as pleasant as before. He felt a little sad! He watched Qin Xiaochen walk out in a daze.
¡°How tragic!¡± Spicy Strip shook his head. Xie Xize raised his hand and knocked his forehead. ¡°He deserved it!¡± ¡® Hmph! ¡± The Spicy Strip huffed angrily. ¡± Let me go! I want to eat! ¡± She had been imprisoned for almost a month. To her, this month was longer than a century. She went from panic and fear to despair and numbness! MO Shixuan thought that she would nevere out again. He didn¡¯t expect that he would still be able toe out in the end. She was wearing the same clothes she had worn when she was captured. For the past month, she had been anxious and sleepless. She had been living a life that was neither human nor ghost. The clothes that once fit her were empty¡­ In the past month, her face had not been maintained. Her skin had be dull, rough, and loose. Her eyes were dull and lifeless. She looked like she had aged more than ten years. Standing outside the detention center, the cold wind blew through his thin clothes, making her shiver. However, this was just an instinctive tremble. What really scared her was the person sitting inside after the window rolled down. MO Shixuan started trembling almost instinctively! ¡°Get up here!¡± MO Shixuan walked over timidly and reached out to open the car door. The person in the car raised his well-maintained hand and covered his nose.¡±Sit in front!¡± MO Shixuan¡¯s body froze. She didn¡¯t dare to say anything. She silently walked around the front passenger seat door, opened it, and sat in it. She tried her best to curl up into a ball to reduce her presence! ¡°Do you know what to doter?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± MO Shixuan opened her mouth, her voice extremely hoarse. She was in the detention center. A few days ago, a female suspect in her room stuffed sand into her mouth. His throat was injured and had yet to recover. His throat was burning with pain. A voice came from the back seat, ¡°Useless!¡± MO Shixuan didn¡¯t dare to raise her head! Ten minutester, the car turned into a shabby side street. Now, there was almost no one on the street. The car stopped in front of MO Yangyang¡¯s shop and the driver said, ¡°¡±Madam, the door isn¡¯t open. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s pasted on the door.¡± The chauffeur came back soon after he got off the car. ¡± Madam, this shop has changed its address. The new shop is opening today! ¡® The woman in the back seat chuckled. ¡± Is that so? The new shop is opening. I¡¯ll go and give you a congrattory gift! ¡® She rolled down the window and revealed a gentle face. It was none other than Rosie. She nced at the shop that was covered in notes and smiled. MO Shixuan trembled even harder. She did not expect that the person who came to Jinchuan would be Luo Qian! ¡°Madam, shall we go to this new address now?¡± ¡°Of course, I have to buy a gift first if I want to give someone a grand opening!¡± Luo Qian said gently. MO Yangyang had been busy in the shop until 4 p. m., when she finally had time toe out and rx! Her arms were about to break. When they were eating, they almost couldn¡¯t pick up their chopsticks. MO Yangyang slumped on the chair and said, ¡°¡± If this happens every day, I¡¯ll die of exhaustion. I have to change the rule. 100 tables a day, no more! ¡® ¡°Ha¡­¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t feel sympathetic at all. ¡°Give me your arm!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Chop it up, then you won¡¯t have to move the spoon anymore!¡± Even though he said that, he grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s arm, rolled up her sleeve, poured the medicinal wine on his hand, and massaged her arm! Chapter 275 - 275: 275: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 275 - 275: 275: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Be gentle, be gentle¡­Too heavy, you¡¯re too strong¡­¡± ¡°Xie Xize, are you deliberately taking revenge on me, ah¡­ ¡°Wu wu, count it¡­lt hurts¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang¡¯s scream rang out in the shop. Lan Dongzhi grabbed two balls of paper and stuffed them into his ears. He also stuffed two balls into the Spicy Strips! ¡°Aunt Winter Solstice, why are you covering your ears?¡± Spicy Strips raised its head.
¡°Good boy¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi patted his head. This cry was very easy to associate with children! Of course, she did not dare to say this to the Spicy Strips. Xie Xize rubbed MO Yangyang¡¯s arm until it was red. After he was done, he wiped his hands with a wet towel and took out a bank card from his pocket.¡±lnvite a few more people.¡± ¡°I also want to invite two more, but I¡¯m afraid that the people I invite won¡¯t be good¡­ ¡± ¡°Got it!¡± MO Yangyang picked up the bank card. For me?¡± Xie Xize raised his head and nced at her. ¡°Isn¡¯t this yours?¡± MO Yangyang was stunned for a moment before she understood what he meant. The corners of her lips slowly curled up as she flipped the bank card in her hand. What¡¯s mine is yours! Yes, she felt a little sweet in her heart! Who said he didn¡¯t know how to sweet-talk? Wasn¡¯t he very good at it? ¡°What¡¯s the password?¡± MO Yangyang asked. ¡°Latiao¡¯s birthday.¡± ¡°Why isn¡¯t it my birthday?¡± MO Yangyang asked immediately. ¡°Why are you jealous of your son?¡± Xie Xize nced at her. MO Yang Yang: I just instinctively asked¡­¡± ¡°You can eat it!¡± I¡¯m very happy!¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes darted around. After a while, she asked, ¡°¡±Then¡­Why is it SPICY strips ¡®birthday Chapter 276 - 276: Playing With A Man Chapter 276 - 276: ying With A Man Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang had a pair of big eyes with clear ck and white. When Xie Xize rubbed her arm just now, her eyes were in so much pain that tears flowed out. The corners of her eyes were slightly red, and she looked innocent, charming, and beautiful! Xie Xize tried his best to calm himself down. His face was expressionless, but his tense body and reddened ears betrayed him. His throat was slightly itchy, and his breathing lost order! Since this morning, MO Yangyang seemed to have unlocked all her hidden skills. She started to flirt with him.
How could he ept this! Why did it feel like their positions were reversed? He shouldn¡¯t be the one to say all this. He should be the one to do it. ¡°You¡¯re just a girl¡­¡± MO Yangyang wrinkled her nose and asked with grievance, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, don¡¯t you want to? Why are you unhappy?¡± But shouldn¡¯t he be the one saying this? MO Yangyang wrapped her arms around Xie Xize¡¯s neck. ¡°¡±lf you don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll eat you instead. It¡¯s not the first time anyway. I have experience and practice¡­¡± When Xie Xize heard this, it was as if something had exploded in his ears. He gritted his teeth. ¡°What?¡± What I said is the truth. If it weren¡¯t for me back then, there wouldn¡¯t be Spicy Strips now!¡± Xie Xize lowered his head and bit MO Yangyang¡¯s lips. ¡°¡±You still have the cheek to say that? If you dare to say that to others in the future, watch how I deal with you!¡± MO Yangyang felt wronged. ¡± There¡¯s no one else. Aren¡¯t you the only one? ¡± She realized that it was really fun to make Xie Xize angry and annoyed, but unable to lose his temper. Previously, he had always thought that he was terrifyingly rational and calm. Now, it seemed that it was not difficult to break his cultivation! ¡°You¡­¡± When Xie Xize¡¯s temper was in front of her, he had nowhere to vent it! The tip of his tongue touched his teeth. He thought that he really owed MO Yangyang in his previous life, so he came to pay her back in this life. Previously, MO Yangyang was afraid of him and would hide whenever she saw him. Now, he was not afraid of hiding anymore. However, wasn¡¯t his courage a little too much? He dared to say anything. However, he did not have any moves at all! But . . . For some reason, she felt a sweet bubbling in her heart. His entire person seemed to have fallen into an unreal cycle! MO Yangyang let go of his hand and looked at him bitterly. ¡°¡± If Fifth Uncle doesn¡¯t like this, then I won¡¯t be like this in the future. I originally thought that you would like it. Since you don¡¯t like it, then it counts as¡­¡± Before he could finish hisst word, the two of them suddenly flipped over. Xie Xize pressed MO Yangyang against the car door and gritted his teeth. ¡®¡±¡®1 like¡­¡± He lowered his head. Thest sentence disappeared between their teeth! There was a white car parked not far from the road! The people in the car could clearly see the young man and woman kissing under the tree. In the evening, the sun was setting. On the tree-lined road, the light was dim, and they were like a silent oil painting. It seemed that this was the best form of love! It was so beautiful that it made people yearn for it! Rosie gently stroked the flowers in her hand and said, ¡°¡±See that? What is it like to y with a man in the palm of your hand!¡± No one responded. She nced at MO Shixuan in disgust. ¡± Compared to MO Yangyang, you¡¯re so far behind. You can even let Xie Fengmian slip away from me.. I might as well raise a dog if I were to raise you! ¡® Chapter 277 - 277: As Scumbag As Always Chapter 277 - 277: As Scumbag As Always Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang pushed Xie Caesar with her weak hands. ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s go. I still have to rest. Dinner will be here soon. Don¡¯t you have something important to Xie Xize refused to let go and continued to hug her waist. ¡°You¡¯re really as scum as ever!¡± ¡°But I think Fifth Uncle liked it very much just now!¡± MO Yangyangughed. ¡°Do you know who you look like now?¡± She poked Xie Xize¡¯s chest. ¡°Like who?¡±
MO Yang Yang: The spicy stick that refused to go to school in the morning and hugged me coquettishly!¡± Xie Xize was expressionless. ¡± Heh¡­¡± I¡¯m his father. He¡¯s like me, okay?¡± MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± Okay, okay, he looks like you. You should leave quickly. I¡¯ve been standing for a whole day. My legs are sore. I want to go back and rest¡­ Xie Xize pinched MO Yangyang¡¯s cheek. ¡°¡±Chasing me out again? Do you really not want me here?¡± Xie Xize gritted his teeth. MO Yangyang pushed him into the car. ¡± Alright, alright. You should leave now! Finally, Xie Xize got into the car. MO Yangyang stood by the roadside and waved at him, telling him to leave! Xie Xize sighed. This little girl was getting bolder. Suddenly, he was a little worried that he would not be able to suppress her in the future! Xie Xize finally drove away. MO Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief! Aiya, I¡¯m so tired. Dealing with an old man is much more tiring than cooking. However, for some reason, she felt that¡­So happy ()! It was like- She was even happier than when she secretly stole nces at Xie Fengmian when she had a crush on him. She was happier than when Xie Fengmian had casually spoken to her before! It was as if she could be a child when she was with him. She could do whatever she wanted. No matter what, he could tolerate and pamper her¡­ MO Yangyang cupped her face. Why didn¡¯t she realize that Xie Xize was so good? She felt that she had probably really¡­ Just as he was thinking, a gentle voice came from behind him. ¡°Yang Yang¡­¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s thoughts were instantly interrupted. Her body suddenly stiffened, and the smile on her face gradually disappeared! This voice was familiar, unfamiliar, and terrifying¡­ MO Yangyang did not move. Behind her, the sound of high heels approached rhythmically. But in MO Yangyang¡¯s mind, all she could hear was You¡¯re dying. What¡¯s the use of having a heart? We raised you for 20 years just for your heart. How can you be so selfish? He handed a bouquet of butterfly orchids to MO Yangyang. ¡°¡±Congrattions, Yang Yang. It¡¯s a good opening!¡± The smile on MO Yangyang¡¯s face had long since disappeared, and her face seemed to be covered in frost. She looked coldly at the person in front of her. Luo Qian smiled. ¡± I went to your old shop and found out that your new shop is opening today. I didn¡¯t have time to prepare anything. Please don¡¯t take offense. MO Yangyang turned around and saw MO Shixuan shivering in the wind, her thin clothes hanging on her body! He was apletely different person from thest time they met. MO Yangyang saw the white car when she came out of the shop. She thought that there was no one in the car. He did not expect it to be Luo Qian and the others. It seemed that she had seen all the intimacy between her and Xie Xize. MO Yangyang took a step back. ¡± Madam MO, you saw everything just now! ¡± Luo Qian sighed, her face filled with worry as she said softly, ¡°¡±ls Yang Yang still ming me?¡± Chapter 278 - 278: 278 -Couldn’t Help But Want to See You Chapter 278 - 278: 278 -Couldn¡¯t Help But Want to See You Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m not dead. I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you!¡± MO Yangyang chuckled. A touch of sadness shed across Luo Qian¡¯s face. ¡± Yang Yang ¡­ As expected, you¡¯re still ¡­ It¡¯s my fault!¡± Luo Qian was really a person who knew how to take good care of herself. Her facial features were a little dull, and she was slender and weak, but she knew how to make use of her advantages. She magnified her ws and covered them The makeup on her face was also extremely fine, but it gave people a veryfortable and gentle feeling. The clothes on her body were always exquisite and appropriate. Pearl earrings, pearl brooches, and even the buttons were made of pearls.
If someone did not know her, they would easily develop a good impression of her at first sight. Because she looked really gentle, especially gentle. The gentle and delicate temperament on her body seemed to seep out from her bones. However, ever since that night five years ago, MO Yangyang had seen through this woman. Everyone in Xia City said that Madam MO was a gentle and kind woman. MO Yangyang was expressionless as she said sarcastically, ¡°¡± If someone locked you up and told you that you can¡¯t be so selfish, you should lie down and stop struggling. Let me dig out your heart. I think you would probably want to kill their entire family, right? ¡® Rosie¡¯s hand trembled as she held the bouquet, and her eyes began to redden. She lowered her head. Her delicate face was filled with sadness. She said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Yang Yang. I know that no matter what I say now, I probably can¡¯t make up for the harm I did to you back then. However, I really didn¡¯t have a choice back then. Xiangyu was lying on the hospital bed, and the doctor gave him critical conditions seven or eight times a day, so ¡­ After I identally found out that you have a terminal illness, I¡­That¡¯s why I listened to the instigation of people with ulterior motives. However, I¡¯ve been ming myself all these years¡­¡± MO Yangyang wanted to apud Luo Qian. Her acting skills were really good. She was almost touched. ¡® So, how did you know that I was terminally ill? Who was the person with ulterior motives? ¡± Rosie raised her hand and wiped away the tears that fell from her cheeks. She said, ¡°A friend of mine in the hospital told me. She knows you, and he was the one who told me¡­Say¡­You won¡¯t be able to live for more than three months. Let me¡­¡± As Rosie spoke, she looked so guilty that she could not continue. MO Yangyang: ¡± Even if what you said is true, so what? Do you think I¡¯m as stupid as your own daughter? ¡± Rosie¡¯s tears fell silently. She smiled bitterly and shook her head.¡±lt¡¯s all my fault. You should me me. If you want to scold me, go ahead. If this can make you feel better, but ¡­ After all, I¡¯ve been your mother for 20 years. Child, I¡¯m thick-skinned. The only reason I¡¯m here today is¡­l came to pick up Shixuan and couldn¡¯t help but want to take a look at you¡­¡± ¡°I still remember that back then¡­The first time you called me mom, you were such a little thing. You don¡¯t know how happy I was at that time. I really felt that that was the happiest time in my life.. Luo Qian saw the confusion in MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes, as if she was lost in her memories. She reached out to touch her face. Just as she was about to touch him, MO Yangyang suddenly took a step back and said sarcastically, ¡°¡±You¡¯re really as usual¡­You know how to act, butpared to your cultivation, MO Shixuan is far inferior!¡± Chapter 279 - 279: 279 Crush Her Face Chapter 279 - 279: 279 Crush Her Face Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang raised her hand. I have my own mother. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. My mother won¡¯t be happy if she hears it!¡± ¡°You should give your motherly love to your biological daughter. You two are quitepatible as mother and daughter!¡± No matter how mean MO Yangyang¡¯s words were, Luo Qian seemed to be saying, ¡± It¡¯s my fault. You should me me. I won¡¯t be angry! ¡® She cried out with tears in her eyes,¡±Yang Yang¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to forgive me. I just wanted to see you and talk to you!¡±
MO Yangyang: ¡± I¡¯m done. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m opening today. You cane ¡­ ¡± How unlucky!¡± Rosie lowered her head. Tears rolled down her chin and fell on the bouquet in her arms! She looked so weak that it made one¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Yang Yang, can you give me a few more minutes?¡± she asked. ¡°Shixuan,e over and apologize to Yang Yang!¡± She raised her head and shouted. MO Yangyang was stunned for a moment. Upon closer inspection, she realized that MO Shixuan was different from before. She was alive before, but now, she was like a walking corpse! It seemed that the days in the detention center were really difficult. Luo Qian pulled MO Shixuan over. ¡± I only found out after I came to Jinchuan. Shixuan has given you so much trouble recently¡­¡± MO Yangyang raised her hand. ¡± Don¡¯t. I¡¯d rather see her annoying face than you! ¡± At least, she¡¯s just stupid, and you ¡­¡± MO Yangyang chuckled and did not say anything. It was vicious and ruthless! Luo Qian was so upset that she could not control herself. ¡± I know what happened back then. No matter what, you probably won¡¯t forgive me. Now that I see that you¡¯re living well, I¡¯m relieved¡­Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t disturb you!¡± She handed the butterfly orchid over. I specially chose it for you. The store manager said that it¡¯s a good gift for the opening of a new shop. I hope you like it!¡± A guest had arrived and greeted MO Yangyang warmly when she saw her! ¡°Hello, Lady Boss. It¡¯s a great opening¡­¡± MO Yangyang nodded and smiled. ¡± Thank you. You guys go in first. I¡¯ll be there in a while! ¡® After the guests entered, the warm smile on MO Yangyang¡¯s face instantly disappeared. She really reached out to take the flowers and even praised, ¡°The flowers are not bad. They¡¯re quite good!¡± A smile appeared on Rosie¡¯s sad face. ¡°¡±As long as you like it¡­ MO Yangyang plucked off a petal and said, ¡°¡±Since you saw everything in the car just now, I might as well tell you¡­Xavier and I are getting married. This is probably not good news for you!¡± ¡°But you should know very well what kind of person he is!¡± MO Yangyang raised her head and nced at Luo Qian. Luo Qian wanted to say something but hesitated, as if she was in pain.¡±Yang Yang¡­¡± ¡°So, don¡¯t suck up to me. I don¡¯t buy it.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, MO Yangyang let go and the bouquet fell to the ground. She stepped on it and crushed the flower¡­ It was as if he had crushed the mask on Rosie¡¯s face! MO Yangyang stepped forward and forced Luo Qian. ¡± Don¡¯t mess with me. Otherwise, Xie Xize will let you know the consequences of offending him! ¡± It¡¯s Almost Five o¡¯clock, My Dad Saw That I¡¯m Aren¡¯t Sleeping, So He Came Over to Scold Me, Goodnight, Goodnight . It¡¯s too difficult for me. Give me a fierce wave of rmendation votes and monthly votes! Also, those readers who didn¡¯t join the group who won the prize, hurry up! Chapter 280 - 280: Obtaining Fifth Master Xie’s Favor Chapter 280 - 280: Obtaining Fifth Master Xie¡¯s Favor Trantor: 549690339 After saying this, MO Yangyang did not say another word to Luo Qian and went straight into the shop! Rosie stood outside the door, tears streaming down her face. She looked so miserable! Some customers who came to the shop could not help but take a few more nces at this scene. Rosie raised her hand, covered her mouth, and screamed miserably, ¡°¡±Yang Yang¡­
She was weak to begin with. When she cried, it was like pear blossoms falling from the rain. Although she was old, her charm was still there. The frailty that was revealed from her bones could still arouse the sense of justice that some people who did not know could not release. Some people even came to ask her what was wrong. Rosie kept shaking her head and said nothing. She just turned around and said, was really wrong, really¡­l know I was wrong¡­¡± MO Shixuan stood at the side like a puppet. In the cold wind, her face was purple from the cold. He followed behind Luo Qian and got into the car. MO Yangyang sneered. Luo Qian¡¯s acting skills were truly divine! Yes, MO Yangyang felt that it was not appropriate to describe it as perfection. It should really be described as divine craftsmanship! She probably believed it herself when she acted! MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t even know them. I probably thought of something sad, so I said it out of emotion¡­¡± MO Yangyang didn¡¯t need to exin to the guests about her rtionship with Luo Qian. Even if he said it, others might not understand. ¡°What do you want to eat today?¡± Lan Dongzhi walked over and asked. Today¡¯s menu is these.¡± The menu was handed over, and the customer had no time to think about anything else. Naturally, he quickly ordered. ¡°Mom, who were you talking to outside just now?¡± she asked. MO Yangyang touched the head of the spicy stick. ¡± A very annoying woman. I hope that I will never see her again in this life. ¡® MO Yangyang really hoped that Luo Qian would behave herself and not provoke her. ¡°Be good. Go y with Grandma and ask Grandma what she wants to eat for dinner.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Latiao ran to look for the olddy. In the car, Luo Qian was still crying, as if she was really sad! ¡°Madam, are we going back to Xia City today?¡± The driver asked carefully. Rosie took out a handkerchief to wipe the tears on her cheeks. She shook her head slightly.¡±l¡¯m a little tired today. I won¡¯t go back first. I¡¯ll stay at the hotel for the night.¡± ¡°Alright.. Rosie¡¯s phone rang. She picked up the call and ced it by her ear. With a heavy nasal voice, she said gently,¡±Hello, Hubby, um ¡­ I received Shixuan¡­¡± ¡°She really suffered a lot this time. She¡¯s such a good first child, but she¡¯s so skinny now. My heart aches just looking at her¡­¡± ¡® She deserved it, ¡± MO Jianguo said sternly. ¡± She was so stupid that she was used by someone and didn¡¯t even know about it. Since she¡¯s here, she should hurry back. ¡® ¡°Hubby, I saw Yang Yang. This child is really ming me now¡­¡± Luo Qian said softly. ¡± It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t want toe back, ¡± MO Jianguo said. ¡± Ignore her. ¡± ¡°But, Yang Yang said that she was preparing to marry the fifth master of the Xie family. I thought that no matter if she hated me or not, I ¡­ I¡¯ve always treated her as my daughter. Now that she¡¯s getting married, I still want to give her a congrattory gift.¡¯ MO Jianguo¡¯s voice was a little shaky. Thank ¡­ The one at home ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, that child has won Fifth Master Xie¡¯s favor.. Chapter 281 - 281: Destroy My Innocence While I’m Drunk Chapter 281 - 281: Destroy My Innocence While I¡¯m Drunk Trantor: 549690339 MO Jianguo¡¯s attitude changed 360 degrees in an instant! He said, ¡°Cough ¡­ You¡¯re right. After all, she¡¯s a child who has been raised by us for 20 years. This rtionship can¡¯t be erased no matter what. You¡¯re not in a hurry. Stay in Jinchuan for a few more days. Give her a generous congrattory gift. No matter what, we¡¯re considered her family. Give her some face.¡¯ ¡® Hubby is right, ¡± Luo Qian said gently. ¡± I understand. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make sure to get better. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the money.¡± Rosie: I understand.¡±
After hanging up the phone, Rosie raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her cheeks. Her face was cold. The car stopped in front of the best five-star hotel in Jinchuan. The doorman immediately stepped forward, opened the car door, and reached out to block the door. Rosie washed the car and said elegantly, ¡°¡±Thank you.¡± The doorman thanked him profusely. Luo Qian was scared away. ¡± I should be the one thanking you. You should be very young. You seem to be about the same age as my son¡­¡± The doormen blushed at the thought of Rosie being so amiable. He quickly opened the door and invited Rosie in.¡±Madam, please.¡± After checking in at the front desk, she stood in front of the elevator and waited for it. However, to everyone¡¯s surprise, the elevator door opened and Xie Beizhao and Xie Fengmian walked out. Luo Qian¡¯s hand subconsciously tightened around the bag in her hand, but her face was the first to react, revealing the most elegant and graceful smile. ¡® Mister Xie, Young Master Xie. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. ¡® MO Shixuan shivered when she saw Xie Fengmian. She lowered her head, not daring to look up! When Xie Fengmian saw MO Shixuan, he rolled his eyes in disdain. ¡°Hello, Madam MO!¡± Xie Beizhao nodded. He swept his gaze over the cowering MO Shixuan and said nothing! Luo Qian turned her body slightly to block MO Shixuan. ¡°I¡¯ve made a fool of myself in front of Mr. Xie, child¡­Something happened, and now ¡­¡± Rosie shook her head and sighed. Her small actions and words that she wanted to say but hesitated to say were all vividly disyed as a mother trying to protect her child! Luo Qian turned back to look at MO Shixuan and held her hand. ¡°¡±Although he has suffered and suffered, I hope that this child will learn a lesson in the future and not trust others so easily. If he is framed again, I¡¯m afraid that he will not be so lucky to be able toe out¡­ Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡± Heh, Madam MO, your daughter is not just a victim. She¡¯s even more capable of framing others! ¡® Luo Qian was stunned and asked with a puzzled expression, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for your words, Eldest Young Master¡­What do you mean?¡± Xie Beizhao nced sideways at his son. He immediately felt that his nephew was right. The Xie family really had no future if he handed it to this kid. He was very envious of Xie Xize now. That son of his was good. Although he was only four years old, Xie Beizhao felt that he was born for the next head of the Xie family. At this moment, Xie Fengmian still didn¡¯t know that his father was about to give up on letting him inherit the Xie family. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Madam MO asked you about your good daughter!¡± he sneered. ¡°There¡¯s something else to do. Let¡¯s go!¡± Rosie called out, ¡°Wait¡­¡± I don¡¯t understand Young Master Xie¡¯s words just now. Can you please exin a little? If my daughter is in the wrong, I¡¯ll ask her to apologize in person. If it¡¯s not her fault, I hope ¡­ To seek justice for my daughter.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Your daughter took advantage of my drunkenness to strip naked and climb into my bed. After she woke up, she ndered me for ruining her innocence and wanted to take the opportunity to marry us.. Why? Are you pretending not to know, Madam MO?¡± Chapter 282 - 282: Kneel Down Chapter 282 - 282: Kneel Down Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Young Master Xie, what do you mean?¡± If I knew, would I still ask this?¡± ¡°Shixuan, tell me, is what he said true?¡± she asked MO Shixuan. After a while, MO Shixuan nodded stiffly. ¡°¡±Yes, I schemed against him!¡± Xie Fengmian chuckled. ¡± Look, this is the good daughter that Madam MO raised! ¡® Luo Qian did not speak. She lowered her head, her shoulders trembling. She clenched her fists and suddenly turned around to p MO Shixuan. MO Shixuan was knocked to the side.
¡°Kneel down!¡± Rosie snapped. This action shocked Xie Fengmian. MO Shixuan seemed to have lost her consciousness. After falling to the ground, she got up and knelt down. In the lobby of a five-star hotel, in front of a crowded elevator, kneeling down like this seemed to have no dignity or soul. Xie Fengmian opened his mouth¡­ He was the one who was in the right. Why did it suddenly seem like he was the one bullying her? Xie Beizhao watched coldly from the side, not helping his son. ¡°Yes, my daughter might have done something wrong, but¡­¡± Rosie cried. She¡¯s already been punished. Look at her now, she¡¯s now ¡­¡± As she spoke, Rosie seemed to be so heartbroken that she could not say the rest of her words. She tried hard to calm herself down. ¡± I¡¯m ashamed of what my daughter did, but I¡¯m also a mother. My heart aches for my own child. I¡¯ll educate her well. I¡¯ll apologize to Young Master Xie on her behalf¡­l¡¯m sorry.¡± Rosie bent down. Her delicate and slender body was still indescribably beautiful. Xie Fengmian was dumbfounded. F * ck, f * ck¡­What was he doing? Why did he make it sound like he was the one who was being unreasonable and bullying others? Xie Fengmian turned to look at his father. Xie Beizhao shot him a cold nce and shook his head. This son of his had been well protected since he was young. ¡± This matter ends here, ¡± he said coldly. ¡± I hope that Madam MO will not only educate the child well, but also improve her self-cultivation when she has the time. Rosie¡¯s body trembled. Are you humiliating my mother?¡± Xie Beizhao still had a poker face. ¡°¡±The child is young and can¡¯t see through many things. He doesn¡¯t know that people have a thousand faces, but¡­You and I are already dozens of years old. What else can¡¯t we see through?¡± Rosie gritted her teeth. Xie Beizhao: ¡± A show. It¡¯s a good show. But if you overdo it, it¡¯ll be a joke. He nced at his silly son. ¡°Oh Xie Fengmian quickly followed! ¡°Dad, what did you mean just now?¡± he asked hurriedly. Xie Beizhao: ¡± How can your measly cultivationpare to someone else¡¯s thousand years of cultivation? Learn from your little cousin! ¡® ¡°No, it¡¯s not ¡­ How can I learn? The Spicy Strip is my fifth uncle¡¯s son. Unless I reincarnate into my fifth aunt¡¯s stomach¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Xie Beizhao shouted angrily. The conversation between the two of them went far away. Rosie clenched her handbag tightly, the muscles on her face twitching! He walked into the room and closed the door. Luo Qian¡¯s expression suddenly became distorted. She grabbed MO Shixuan and pped her several times. ¡°Trash, fool, you havepletely thrown away my face¡­ She pushed MO Shixuan, whose lips were bleeding, away and said through gritted teeth, ¡®¡±¡®1 really regret it now¡­¡± Chapter 283 - 283: All of You Are Little Bitch Without A Heart Chapter 283 - 283: All of You Are Little Bitch Without A Heart Trantor: 549690339 MO Shixuan, who had been in a daze for a long time, quietly raised her head and said, ¡°¡±Do you regret chasing MO Yangyang away back then? But is she someone you can control?¡± MO Shixuan¡¯s face was red and swollen from the p. Blood was flowing from both sides of her mouth. Her eyes were dark and dull, like a dead person! Suddenly, she grinned, and her smile was extremely terrifying.¡± Didn¡¯t you choose me because you thought I was easy to control? ¡± ¡® Back then, didn¡¯t you think that MO Yangyang¡¯s heart was just right for you? You killed a disobedient daughter and got an obedient chess piece. Isn¡¯t that your goal? ¡® Luo Qian looked down at MO Shixuan, her eyes as cold as a venomous snake.
She bent down and gently caressed MO Shixuan¡¯s swollen face. That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right. But don¡¯t forget, if it weren¡¯t for me, you would still be in a ditch! ¡® At this moment, Rosie seemed to have returned to the gentle and elegantdy in front of others. She smoothed MO Shixuan¡¯s withered hair and said gently, ¡®¡±¡®Child, no matter what you know, you better keep it to yourself. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you suffer ten thousand times more than before!¡± MO Shixuan slowly tightened her grip on the carpet. She stared at MO Shixuan¡¯s face, which was getting uglier and uglier the more she looked at it. Suddenly, the viciousness in her eyes soared. She pushed her away and shook her hand in disgust, as if she had touched something unclean. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m indeed useless. I can¡¯t hold Xie Fengmian down, nor can I hook up with Xie Xize. I can¡¯t do anything. What a pity¡­Even if you regret it now, it¡¯s useless. Even if you kneel in front of MO Yangyang, she probably won¡¯t forgive you.¡± MO Shixuan¡¯s words provoked Luo Qian. She suddenly raised her leg and kicked MO Shixuan¡¯s chin hard. ¡°B * tch, b * tch¡­Ungrateful, all of you are heartless little b * tches¡­¡¯ ¡°If I hadn¡¯t raised her for 20 years, how could she have known Xie Xize? How could she have gotten close to him? Now, she actually dares to use Xie Xize to threaten me¡­Alright, alright¡­She¡¯s really amazing now ¡­¡± MO Shixuany on the ground, motionless! Xie Fengmian followed Xie Beizhao to MO Yangyang¡¯s new shop. Looking at the crowd lining up, he instantly felt like he was about to lose his mind. ¡°Dad, did you see that?¡± Xie Fengmian asked. Little Fifth Aunt¡¯s cooking is really amazing. If you try it, you¡¯ll never forget it!¡± Xie Fengmian saw Lan Dongzhi when he walked into the shop. He mustered up his courage and walked up to her. That day¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi carried the dishes and didn¡¯t even look at him. He said irritably, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t block me, move aside!¡± Spicy Strips walked over. ¡± Can you have some eyes? I¡¯m almost dying from work. If you¡¯re bored and panicking, go serve the dishes! ¡± ¡°Hurry up and go!¡± Lan Dongzhi shouted. ¡°Oh Latiao saw Xie Beizhao standing there. ¡± Uncle, if you have nothing to do, go help with the cashier! ¡± Xie Beizhao¡­ The head of the Xie family in Xia City was clearly arranged by a child in this small restaurant! At ten o¡¯clock, after sending off thest batch of guests, MO Yangyang quickly asked Little Chu to close the door. ¡°Aunt Wu, is there anything to eat?¡± Xie Fengmian asked softly. MO Yangyang nced at him in disdain. ¡± You saved me when I fell into the water. Today, I¡¯ll give you something to eat. ¡® Xie Fengmian was stunned.. ¡± What? I didn¡¯t save you? ¡® Chapter 284 - 284: Ten Years of Unrequited Love Chapter 284 - 284: Ten Years of Unrequited Love Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang turned around abruptly, her eyes burning with fire as she locked onto Xie Fengmian.¡±Didn¡¯t you save me?¡± Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t know if he had said something wrong, but he was a little scared by MO Yangyang¡¯s gaze. He stammered,¡±No¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t me¡­¡± ¡°Fifteen years ago, you didn¡¯t save me at your family¡¯s banquet?¡± MO Yangyang approached Xie Fengmian. Xie Fengmian was so frightened that he almost fell off his chair.¡±l ¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­
He trembled and said ? I¡­¡± I really didn¡¯t. Fifth Aunt, you ¡­ Don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s not good for us to be too close¡­ ¡± Who was it then? ¡± MO Yangyang grabbed his clothes. ¡± Who was it then? ¡± Xie Beizhao and the others, who had been apanying the spicy sticks and calcting today¡¯s surplus, heard themotion and rushed over. ¡°¡±What happened?¡± MO Yangyang grabbed Xie Fengmian so tightly that he could barely breathe. ¡°You¡­lf my fifth uncle sees this, you¡¯ll be fine, but I¡¯ll die¡­Fifth Aunt, we have no grudges in the past and no grudges in the present. Please spare your nephew¡­¡± The spicy stick called out, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± MO Yangyang ignored him and continued to ask Xie Fengmian, ¡°¡±lf it wasn¡¯t you, why was it that you were the first person I saw when I opened my eyes? If it wasn¡¯t you, why are you standing in front of me?¡± If it wasn¡¯t Xie Fengmian, then what was her secret crush for the past ten years? Did he feed it all to the dogs? Had ten years been for nothing? No, no, this was not important. More importantly, who was the person who saved her? She had always thought that Xie Fengmian had saved her life, but after more than ten years, she still hadn¡¯t figured out who her savior was! MO Yangyang¡¯s fiery eyes scared Xie Fengmian. What he was most afraid of was if his fifth uncle suddenly came in and saw this scene¡­Wouldn¡¯t it be a big misunderstanding? MO Yangyang tugged at him. ¡± Stop talking nonsense. Tell me clearly. Who saved me back then? ¡± Xie Fengmian was about to cry. Yes, yes ¡­ Fifth Uncle ¡­ I, I was called over by him at that time to watch you and wait for you to wake up. I didn¡¯t do anything, Fifth Aunt ¡­ Suddenly¡­ A cold voice sounded, ¡°¡±Did Ie at a bad time? What are you doing?¡± The thing that Xie Fengmian feared the most still happened. He cried, ¡°Fifth uncle, fifth uncle, I swear that I did not do anything. I absolutely do not have any improper thoughts towards fifth aunt. We are innocent¡­¡± The corner of Lan Dongzhi¡¯s mouth twitched. How did this guy live to this age? He had not noticed it before. He shouldn¡¯t be called First Young Master Xie. He should be called Second Young Master Xie, Second Out of the Sky! Did he not know that the more he said that, the faster he would die? Xie Xize walked over. His eyes were calm as he swept his gaze across everyone. ¡°He¡¯s innocent!¡± ¡°Really¡­¡± So innocent ¡­ Very innocent¡­ MO Yangyang shook Xie Fengmian off and turned to look at Xie Xize with bright eyes. She grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s wrist and dragged him out of the door. ¡®¡±Come out with me!¡± Xie Xize, a man who was nearly 1.9 meters tall, was easily dragged out by MO Yangyang. Before he left, he turned to look at Xie Fengmian. Xie Fengmian had just gotten up when he fell to his knees again.. Chapter 285 - 285: I Haven’t Been Admired in Love for Ten Years Chapter 285 - 285: I Haven¡¯t Been Admired in Love for Ten Years Trantor: 549690339 The two of them, one tall and one short, stood under the tall France parasol tree. The dim yellow street lights passed through the branches and cast a long reflection on the ground. A gust of cold wind blew past, lifting the hem of the man¡¯s windbreaker and the girl¡¯s hair that fell on her shoulders. The atmosphere between the two of them was subtle, and it seemed to have be a unique romance in winter! MO Yangyang¡¯s slender body looked particrly weak in the night. Xie Xize quietly took off his coat and put it on her.
MO Yangyang grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s hand that was about to be withdrawn. ¡®¡±¡®Fifteen years ago, you were the one who saved me!¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes were burning as she stared at Xie Xize.¡±Tell me, is it you or not!¡± To her, this matter was extremely important. It had already be an obsession in his heart. She carefully guarded the secret in her heart, wasting her teenage years. Five years ago, when she was at the most desperate point in her life, she still thought that thest regret in her life was not being able to be with her white moonlight. In the five years since she left Jinchuan, she had almost never thought about Xie Fengmian. However, in her heart, he was still the white moonlight. Until Xie Fengmian appeared some time ago. Seeing his attitude towards Lan Dongzhi, MO Yangyang suddenly felt that she had been too blind to look at him in the past. She felt so regretful. Even if she didn¡¯t like it, she still hoped that the white moonlight in her heart was the real white moonlight and not¡­A chuunibyou! In the end, he suddenly told her today that all her love back then had gone wrong! The person who saved her was not Xie Fengmian. Instead¡­ Xie Fengmian¡¯s uncle! A gust of cold wind blew, and MO Yangyang heard Xie Xize¡¯s voice. ¡°Oh ¡­ It seems to be ¡­¡± MO Yangyang suddenly pushed Xie Xize onto the tree behind her. ¡®¡±¡®Tell me clearly, ves or no?¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s movements were so big that Xie Xize¡¯s clothes fell off her shoulders. At this moment, she was very fierce. Her eyes were about to spit fire. In the night, they were abnormally bright! Xie Xize was stunned for a moment, but then he realized that he¡­lt seemed, uh . Thump! Thump! Thump! Thump! She was getting more and more used to it. MO Yangyang realized that Xie Xize was still lost in his thoughts. She was furious. ¡± Speak! ¡® Xie Xize came back to his senses and looked down at MO Yangyang.¡±Yes, sir!¡± MO Yangyang pressed his shoulder harder. ¡°¡±Really?¡± ¡°Really¡­¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± ¡°I thought you knew,¡± said Xavier innocently. MO Yangyang was so angry that her face was about to turn green. ¡± What do I know? I always thought that it was your nephew who saved me. Otherwise, why do you think I had a crush on him for so many years? Do you know that when I first woke up and saw him, I thought that he was the one who saved me, so I treated him as my white moonlight, as my Prince Charming. I¡­¡± As she spoke, MO Yangyang suddenly felt that it was getting colder and colder. It was so cold that it was as if her neck was stuck and she could not continue speaking. Xie Xize bent down to pick up the clothes and shook off the dust that did not really exist on them. He raised his eyelids and said,¡± Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Continue! ¡® MO Yang Yang opened her mouth,¡±l¡­¡± Anyway, do you know the kind of love that¡¯s wrong ¡­ The feeling?¡± ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t had a crush on anyone for ten years. How would I know?!¡± Xie Xize said faintly.. Chapter 286 - 286: You’d Rather Feed Me to the Dogs than Like Chapter 286 - 286: You¡¯d Rather Feed Me to the Dogs than Like Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang swallowed her saliva. I was wrong. I thought he was the one who saved me back then¡­l didn¡¯t expect ¡­¡± Xie Xize chuckled. ¡± Why do I remember that I was there too? I was standing behind him. Why didn¡¯t you think that it was me?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± MO Yangyang licked her lips. She dared to say that she didn¡¯t think it was Xie Xize because she saw him walking over with a scalpel. There was also a peeled rabbit on the experiment table behind him. That scene was a nightmare for a little girl, alright?
Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a smile that made MO Yangyang tremble. ¡°In the end, it was love at first sight for you!¡± he said. MO Yangyang immediately shook her head like a rattle-drum. ¡°¡±No, no, absolutely not¡­¡± Xie Xize snorted and turned to leave. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t believe it. MO Yangyang stomped her feet anxiously. ¡± Fifth Uncle, Fifth Uncle¡­¡± Don¡¯t go so fast. I swear, it¡¯s definitely not love at first sight. I ¡­ I had a crush on him for ten years because I didn¡¯t know him well. If I had known that he was such an idiot, I would have fed my crush for ten years to the dogs and not given it to him¡­¡¯ Xie Xize¡¯s voice drifted over along with the cold wind. MO Yangyang panicked. She really wanted to p herself. What a foul mouth. She quickly said,¡±No, no, no¡­¡± No, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­Fifth Uncle ¡­¡± Xie Xize shot her a cold nce before turning to leave. MO Yangyang quickly chased after him. ¡°Fifth Uncle, wait for me¡­Fifth Uncle, I can exin. Although I have a crush on him, pui¡­l didn¡¯t have a crush on him. Yes, I never liked him at all¡­¡¯ ¡°How can hepare to Fifth Uncle? He can¡¯t evenpare to a strand of your hair. Fifth Uncle is more handsome, richer, and more outstanding than him. I was blind before, Fifth Uncle ¡­ ¡°Fifth Uncle, don¡¯t you smell the burning smell?¡± Xavier stopped. ¡°That¡¯s my heart burning for you!¡± Xie Xize chuckled and left her behind. ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­Fifth Uncle .. MO Yangyang chased after Xie Xize and tried her best to brag! However, it was useless. The two of them had juste out of the shop when MO Yangyang dragged him for 40 to 50 meters before stopping. Now. Xie Xize was still angry when they were almost at the entrance of the shop. MO Yangyang gritted her teeth and ran a few steps. She rushed up from behind Xie Xize, threw herself on his back, and hugged his neck! ¡°Get down¡­¡± MO Yangyang leaned on Xie Xize¡¯s shoulder and held her neck tightly. ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t, Fifth Uncle ¡­ Fifth Uncle, Fifth Uncle .. ¡± What are you shouting for? ¡± Xie Xize¡¯s voice was cold. ¡± Your crush is inside. MO Yangyang nudged Xie Xize¡¯s ear with her nose. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle¡­l¡¯m so happy¡­ The person who saved me was you. The person from five years ago was also you. How nice¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s cold ears instantly turned red and hot. However, his face remained calm. ¡°You were blind five years ago!¡± Xie Xize continued to walk forward. ¡°No, it must be because I did too many good things in my previous life, so ¡­ Fifth Uncle, I¡¯m so happy. The Spicy Strip is your son. Fifth Uncle, turn around!¡± Xie Xize stopped in front of the shop and turned around. MO Yangyang¡¯s lips were waiting for him! Chapter 287 - 287: Are You Happy That A Wild Man Is Courting Your Goddess? Chapter 287 - 287: Are You Happy That A Wild Man Is Courting Your Goddess? Trantor: 549690339 The light from the door enveloped the two of them. The man turned his head and happened tond on the woman¡¯s lips. The two of them crossed their necks, and under the blurry light, there was a different kind of sadness. MO Yangyang tightened her grip on her arm and said softly, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, I¡¯m really happy. I haven¡¯t been so happy in a long time. It¡¯s always been you. It¡¯s so good!¡± Just when she gradually fell in love with Xie Xize, just when she wanted to register their marriage and live a good life with him. MO Yangyang felt as if all the barriers in her heart had disappeared in an instant when she received this news.
Fifteen years ago, when she was about to suffocate, the person who lifted her up from the water, the blurry figure, and the shout by her ear were all him¡­ Five years ago, when she was in a daze and unconscious, she had pounced on the man. She had always thought that she had admitted her mistake, but in fact, she had never done so. In the depths of her heart, all the memories she had buried were of him. This was like fate. Her life was closely rted to his. Even Xie Beizhao, who had always been serious and had a poker face in hister years, could not help but keep ncing at them! Xie Fengmian quickly picked up his phone and snapped a photo of the two of them! He lowered his head and saw the spicy sticks. He quickly covered his eyes and picked him up. He walked a few steps and ced him in front of a table that could not be seen at the entrance of the shop. ¡°Little cousin, are you unhappy?¡± he asked. Spicy Strip crossed his arms and smiled insincerely.¡±Happy? Would you be happy if a wild man went to flirt with your goddess?¡± Xie Fengmian was stunned. The smile on his face gradually disappeared. He turned to look at Lan Dongzhi. She sat there alone and peeled garlic with Little Chu. Ever since she came to Jinchuan, she seemed to have been barefaced and never put on heavy makeup again. She seemed to have finally retreated from the mask of Xia City and be her true self. In fact, Xie Fengmian really liked the current Lan Dongzhi. In the past, she always gave him an indescribable sense of distance. Even when she deliberately teased him, he felt that there was a distance. She was like a fleeting wind, and he could not catch her! Now, she was wearing an apron and sitting there, doing things that she probably wouldn¡¯t have done in the past. The light shone on her, and there was an indescribable sense of tranquility. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± the Spicy Strip snorted. Xie Fengmian came back to his senses. I ¡­ Can¡¯t you just look at my goddess?¡± Spicy Strip: ¡± Of course not. What you¡¯re doing is no longer just looking. What you¡¯re doing is¡­¡± Eye harassment!¡± Xie Fengmian was speechless. As they were talking, Xie Xize led MO Yangyang in. Her cheeks were flushed, and her eyes were filled with joy and sweetness. ¡°Come with me,¡± Xavier said to her. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Wash your hands!¡± Xie Xize nced at Xie Fengmian coldly. With that, she held MO Yangyang¡¯s hand and went straight into the kitchen. Warm water flowed between his fingers. Xie Xize held her hand and washed it clean, washing away the scent of another man that did not belong to him. MO Yangyang called out, ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­¡± ¡°Yes!¡± MO Yangyang called out again, ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­¡¯ ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡± Nothing. ¡± MO Yangyang blinked. ¡± I just wanted to call you. Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled up in a corner that she could not see. Xie Xize took out a handkerchief and wiped MO Yangyang¡¯s hands clean. He lowered his head and kissed her palm. ¡°In the future, other than me¡­ ¡°Never touch another man again,¡± answered MO Yangyang.. Chapter 288 - 288: Winter Solstice, I Regret It Chapter 288 - 288: Winter Solstice, I Regret It Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Spicy sticks¡­¡± ¡® He¡¯s your son, ¡± MO Yangyang quickly said. ¡± He¡¯s not another man! ¡® Xie Xize looked at MO Yangyang seriously. She seemed to have turned back into the young girl she used to be in an instant. Her body was lively and bright, and her eyes seemed to have rainbows. Her smile was clean and warm, as if it could heal all the sadness in the world. Xie Xize never thought that the incident 15 years ago would have such a deep impact on her. If he had known earlier, if he had known earlier, he¡­
Xie Xize gritted his teeth. He had wasted so much time in the past fifteen years. It was all Xie Fengmian¡¯s fault. MO Yangyang saw Xie Xize¡¯s serious expression. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, what¡¯s wrong? Are you unhappy? Xie Xize: ¡± I¡¯m regretting it. If I had let you know earlier, I would have been able to bring my younger brother and sister to kindergarten. MO Yangyang¡¯s face instantly turned red. She bit her lip and whispered,¡±lt¡¯s okay¡­¡± In the future¡­We will!¡± ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly!¡± Xie Xize lowered his head. MO Yangyang reached out and hugged Xie Xize¡¯s arm. ¡®¡±¡®Fifth Uncle, can we not be angry anymore?¡± ¡°So many years have passed because of a misunderstanding¡­you¡¯ve already wasted so many years. Look, you¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t be calctive over these small matters, okay?¡± The corner of Xie Xize¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ Big brother isn¡¯t small? So she was trying to emphasize that he was already old, right! ¡°A small matter? You¡¯ve had a crush on someone for ten years. Is that a small matter?¡± MO Yangyang toot. ¡± Then I misunderstood too. It¡¯s all Xie Fengmian¡¯s fault. Why didn¡¯t he say anything at that time? It made me misunderstand. I was only ten years old at that time. How could a child think so much? So¡­¡± It¡¯s all his fault. He¡¯s too annoying ¡­¡± At the critical moment, MO Yangyang was determined to push the me. In any case, the pot belonged to someone else and definitely not her. MO Yangyang tiptoed and kissed Xie Xize on the chin. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry anymore, okay?¡± MO Yangyang kissed him again. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± Seeing that his attitude was softer than before, MO Yangyang hung onto him. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, Fifth Uncle¡­Even if you want to be angry, you shouldn¡¯t be angry at me. You should me your nephew. He¡¯s setting you up!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s lips slowly curled up. I¡¯ll have a good talk with him tomorrow.¡± Outside, Xie Fengmian sneezed. He felt a cold wind blowing on his back¡­ After dealing with Xie Xize, MO Yangyang prepared the noodles for everyone. They had been busy all this time, but no one had eaten dinner yet. Lan Dongzhi went into the kitchen to help MO Yangyang. Looking at the smile on MO Yangyang¡¯s face, her flushed cheeks could not hide the sweetness. Lan Dongzhi sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± MO Yangyang turned to ask her. ¡°I¡¯m stuffed!¡± Lan Dongzhi patted his chest. ¡°I haven¡¯t finished making the noodles yet.¡± Lan Dongzhi rolled his eyes at her. ¡± Let¡¯s see if you can take it if you¡¯re forced to do so. MO Yangyang was stunned for a moment, then she blushed and chuckled. After a while, MO Yangyang suddenly looked serious and said, ¡°Winter Solstice, I regret it! ¡± ¡°What do you regret?¡± The next second, MO Yangyang shook her body shyly. ¡®¡±¡®1 regret not registering our marriage today!¡± ¡°Get lost¡­¡¯ Chapter 289 - 289: Fifth Uncle, Eat Meat! Chapter 289 - 289: Fifth Uncle, Eat Meat! Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang came out with the hot soup noodles and said, ¡°¡±Sorry for making everyone wait!¡± Xie Fengmian was almost the first to jump up. His eyes were burning as he looked at the noodles that were emitting white smoke. He sniffed hard, and his saliva began to secrete crazily in his mouth almost at the same time! MO Yangyang ced bowls of noodles in front of everyone! ¡°Thank you for your help today, Mr. Wang. It¡¯s toote and I don¡¯t have time to do anything else. I hope you don¡¯t mind!¡±
When Xie Beizhao caught a whiff of the fragrance, he was already starting to lose his cool. He tried his best to remain calm. ¡°No, thank you!¡± He stood up. There was a milky white noodle soup, white thin noodles, and a half-cut soft-boiled egg on top. There were a few green onions sprinkled on the surface, and beside it were two pieces of ribs that emitted a strong braised fragrance. There were also a few pieces of spiced beef the size of a child¡¯s palm. This bowl of noodles really made people drool. Xie Fengmian rubbed his hands and picked up his chopsticks. He was about to eat when he turned around and looked. Beside him, Little Chu was the same. Moreover, there were two more ribs. Next to him, there was also a bowl of spicy sticks. Not only were there eggs, but there were also small quail eggs! Then, he looked at his fifth uncle¡¯s bowl. F * ck, it was simply heaven-defying, okay? There was so much spare ribs and beef inside that it was about to pop out. Xie Fengmian suddenly felt that the entire world was unfriendly to him. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand.¡±For¡­Why am I only half an egg? Only ¡­ A piece of pork rib?¡± ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want any of them.¡± MO Yangyang nced at him coldly. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t want to eat anymore.¡± Xie Xize raised his head and smiled. Xie Fengmian immediately hugged his bowl and shook his head.¡±No, no, no, I¡¯ll eat, I¡¯ll eat¡­Thank you, Fifth Aunt!¡± Lan Dongzhi raised his head and looked at her with disdain. Didn¡¯t he know what he had done in the past? It was already good enough to give him a bite, yet he still dared to pick? Lan Dongzhi shook his head. MO Yangyang gave Xie Xize the pork ribs in her bowl. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, you eat meat! You¡¯ve worked so hard every day!¡± The Spicy Strip¡¯s little ws held onto the chopsticks at the side, and its face was as ck as the bottom of a pot! Damn it! Angry! In the past, his mother would only pick up food for him. When she ate, she would look up at him and feed him. But now? She hadn¡¯t looked up at him since she had eaten, and she had even given the meat to Xie Xize. The Spicy Strip gritted its teeth. It couldn¡¯t live anymore. The chopsticks fell to the ground. The spicy stick cried out in grievance,¡±Mommy¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong, baby?¡± MO Yangyang raised her head. ¡± I¡¯m so tired today. My hands are so sore. I can¡¯t even pick up my chopsticks. MO Yangyang¡¯s heart ached. ¡± Ah, my baby has worked hard. Mommy will feed you! ¡® ¡°Don¡¯t feed me!¡± Xie Xize looked at the Spicy Strip expressionlessly and gave the egg in his bowl to MO Yangyang. ¡°How can a grown man be so delicate? Let him eat by himself!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t the Spicy Strip still small?¡± ¡® He¡¯s already four years old, ¡± Xie Xize said coldly. ¡± He¡¯s not a one-year-old kid. How is he young? ¡® After a few seconds, the Spicy Strip pouted and said with red eyes, ¡°¡±lf Grandma hadn¡¯t gone to bed, she would definitely be very distressed about the spicy sticks now. She would definitely feed the spicy sticks. They¡¯re right. With a stepfather, there¡¯s a stepmother!¡± Chapter 290 - 300: No One Is More Important Than You Chapter 290 - 300: No One Is More Important Than You Trantor: 549690339 The bodyguard whispered to Xie Xize, ¡± Doctor, that¡¯s what happened. We were about to rush up and subdue that person, but¡­¡± The young master suddenly walked out and said something to the drug driver. The driver suddenly cut his own neck with a knife¡­ Bodyguard Jing told Xie Xize everything he had witnessed today! ¡°I understand¡­¡± Xie Xize frowned. This matter would definitely be publicized with the spicy sticks. It was impossible to hide it, but Xie Xize hoped that they would see the spicy sticks leading the children to safety. He didn¡¯t want anyone to talk about the rest! He had also seen the surveince video. The scene was too strange. Anyone who saw it would be shocked.
This was not a good thing for the Spicy Strips. He was still young, and it was not suitable for him to be exposed too much. Moreover, whether this was an ident or a premeditated n was still unclear. It was even more inappropriate to use the spicy sticks for publicity. That video was too easily exaggerated by people with ulterior motives and led public opinion. Xie Xize made a few calls. He wanted the second half of the video to be deleted forever to ensure that it would not be circted. He wanted to protect the Spicy Strips to the greatest extent! ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Xie Xize bent over and took the Spicy Strip. On the way back, MO Yangyang called Lan Dongzhi and asked her to close the shop. When they got home, MO Yangyang avoided the olddy and quickly let the spicy sticks take a shower. When he came out of the shower, MO Yangyang had already made him a bowl of noodles. This bowl of noodles was a little different from the noodles she usually ate. It was longevity noodles. Although it was not Latiao¡¯s birthday, she hoped that this bowl of noodles could drive away the bad luck on Latiao and bring him good luck so that he would be safe in the future! After the spicy sticks finished their noodles, MO Yangyang went to wash the dishes. ¡°What happened today?¡± Xie Xize asked the spicy stick. Do you think it was an ident or premeditated?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if someone is targeting me, but¡­¡± the Spicy Strip shook its head. I feel like someone has been watching me at school recently.¡± ¡°Could it be the person behind He Xinyue?¡± ¡°Maybe!¡± ¡°It will be very noisy outside in the next few days. Don¡¯t go out at home. Wait until the public opinion subsides before going to school!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Spicy Strip nodded. Xie Xize reached out and rubbed his Spicy Strip¡¯s hair. ¡°¡±Brat, next time you encounter such a thing, don¡¯t show off. No one is more important than your safety!¡± Spicy Strip nced at Xie Xize. It was just as his mother had said. ¡°I know!¡± he said. After a while, Spicy Strip muttered, ¡±¡¯You too¡­¡± ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Xie Xize smiled. The Spicy Strip snorted and turned its head proudly.¡±l didn¡¯t listen to the reckoning!¡± He jumped off the chair and ran away. The smile on Xie Xize¡¯s face deepened. MO Yangyang wiped her hands and came out. She saw Xie Xize smiling. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xie Xize reached out and put his arm around MO Yangyang¡¯s waist, bringing her to hisp. ¡°¡± Laugh. My son knows how to care about his old father. ¡® How can my Spicy Strip God be so cute¡­l like it! Love! Chapter 291 - 301: Deceive Yourself First Chapter 291 - 301: Deceive Yourself First Trantor: 549690339 The incident of the drug driver killing a child in front of the kindergarten quickly spread. While the media was paying attention to the injured child, they were also paying attention to the Spicy Strips. All the media were promoting the glorious deeds of the Spicy Strips! However, Xie Xize had protected the Spicy Strips very well. The media only publicized that the Spicy Strips had taken the children to a safe ce. As for the video that followed, it was not leaked. Although some people were curious about how the kidnappersmitted suicide, the official information was that they were drug users. It was not strange for them to kill themselves when they were mentally deranged. At the same time, the underground drug market in Jinchuan City was once again brought to the public.
Jinchuan was an ind city. Although the drug problem had always existed, it was not widespread. However, this tragedy forced everyone to face this problem. Thistest drug was only found in Jinchuan. It had never appeared in other cities or even overseas. It was possible that Jinchuan was the birthce of this new drug. There was an underground drug factory in Jinchuan. Therefore, a few dayster, the Jinchuan Anti- Drug Operation wasunched with great momentum¡­ The police definitely had some gains, but they had only arrested a few small drug dealers and drug users. They had not really dug up any big fish. The police had been tracking down the drug driver who died that day. Through his cell phone and interpersonal rtionships, although he was unlikely to be an important figure in the drug trafficking gang, he was definitely someone who coulde into contact with the core of the organization. The police finally found the person he met at noon. However, when they finally found the person, the person died one step ahead of time. This time, the clues were cut off again. However, in the past few days, due to the use of new drugs, mental disorder, self-harm, or harm to others had urred every day. For a moment, the entire Jin Chuan seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. MO Yangyang¡¯s opening time was also adjusted. She opened at 10 am and closed at 6 pm! After staying at home for a week, the public opinion finally calmed down, and he went back to school. This time, Xie Xize arranged two more bodyguards for him. Every day, four bodyguards would pick up the spicy sticks. On the first day of school, a reporter received the news and wanted to interview him, but he was thrown out by the bodyguards. The next day, as usual. The reporters were thrown out many times, and gradually, no one dared to go. The security measures in the kindergarten had been strengthened. No one was allowed to enter the school during ss! He directly locked those who had ulterior motives outside. On the fifth day of school, the spicy sticks passed peacefully. During lunch break, she went to the bathroom alone. Coincidentally, she bumped into a cleaningdy who was cleaning the washroom. She was in her fifties and had been working in the kindergarten for several years. When he saw the Spicy Strips smiling lovingly, he took out two candies from his pocket and handed them to them. ¡°Don¡¯t think that Grandma¡¯s hands are dirty.¡± He did not take the Spicy Strip. He tilted his head and looked at the cleaningdy. He could not help but ask, ¡°Grandma, did your boss tell you that if you want others to believe you, you have to lie to yourself first!¡± ¡°Little guy, what did you say?¡± The cleaningdy was stunned. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you even have your hands fixed when you¡¯re in disguise?¡± Spicy Strip said lightly. How stupid do you think I am?¡± On the cleaningdy¡¯s face, her hands were fair and her skin was tight. Compared to her face, she seemed to be apletely different person.. Chapter 292 - 302: I Know All Your Secrets Chapter 292 - 302: I Know All Your Secrets Trantor: 549690339 A moment ago, the cleaningdy who had a loving expression on her face, as if she was exuding a great motherly love, suddenly had a change in her expression. She threw away the mop in her hand and smiled strangely.¡± Hehe, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would see through me the moment we met. You¡¯re indeed not an ordinary child. Tsk, no wonder they¡¯re so interested in you! ¡® His voice had also changed. It was no longer as old as before. It had suddenly be very young! She pped her hands. ¡± You¡¯re indeed the son of the famous Dr. Xie. Impressive! Impressive! ¡® Spicy Strip nodded seriously. With his hands behind his back, he looked up at the woman like a little adult and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not an ordinary child. Didn¡¯t your boss tell you that I¡¯m the Saint?¡± ¡°Auntie, if you disrespect the Saint Child, you will suffer the punishment of heaven¡­¡± the Spicy Strip said solemnly.
¡± Hahaha! ¡± The womanughed out loud. ¡± Brat, do you think I¡¯m that kind of idiot who¡¯d be fooled by you so easily? ¡± The Spicy Strip shook its head. ¡± No, I never discriminate against other people¡¯s intelligence. Grandma, of course you¡¯re not an idiot. ¡® The Spicy Strip sighed,¡±You¡­¡± He¡¯s a very pitiful person.¡± It seemed that the word ¡®pitiful¡¯ had triggered the woman. Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± Sister, everyone has their own secrets in their hearts. Even if you think that you¡¯ve hidden them well, I can still see that your eyes are crying! ¡® ¡® Shut up! ¡± the woman growled through gritted teeth. ¡± I¡¯ve never known how to cry since I was ten years old. ¡® ¡® Sister, crying is not a sign of weakness, ¡± Spicy Strip said slowly. ¡± No matter how fierce you look, sometimes you are not really strong! ¡® His eyes were fixed on the woman¡¯s eyes. She had gone from being confident at first to being irritated. Latiao continued, ¡± Auntie, you must have had a happy family when you were young. You must have had the experience of ying with children in kindergarten like us. You must have had your parents pick you up every day. When you returned home, you would have hot food prepared by your mother. On your birthday, you would have delicious cake and a beautiful dress to wear¡­¡± As Spicy Strip said this, he walked forward quietly and slowly approached the woman. When he said those words, the woman¡¯s eyes were reminiscing, and there seemed to be a faint smile on her lips. The Spicy Strips were right! ¡°Auntie, you must be someone who loves to smile, right? I feel that you¡¯re actually a very warm person,¡± said Spicy Strip with a smile. The woman was shocked. She came back to her senses and shouted,¡±You brat, shut up!¡± ¡°Today is your birthday, right? Can I give you a gift?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± The woman was shocked. ¡°Because I¡¯m the Saint Child. Auntie, I know all your pain . I also know your secret.¡± ¡°Auntie, look into my eves. I¡¯ll show you a magic trick!¡± The woman bent down after some hesitation and looked into the eyes of the Spicy Strip. The color of the Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes seemed to be darker, as ck as paint. He stared at the woman¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Auntie, go and tell your boss that I want to give him a gift. Go ahead, Auntie. I believe you¡¯ll do a great job!¡± Chapter 293 - 303: I’ll Return You A Surprise Chapter 293 - 303: I¡¯ll Return You A Surprise Trantor: 549690339 The sound of the Spicy Strip was soft and slow, as if it had a kind of soul- sucking magic. Everything he said before was just a foreshadowing. It was all to make the woman lose her focus and be irritable and angry. This way¡­lt was easier to control! Following his voice, the woman¡¯s eyes slowly became dull, and her expression became dull. She said in a daze,¡±Alright!¡± The Spicy Strip looked at the woman, turned around slowly, and left the bathroom! A naive smile appeared on Spicy Strip¡¯s face. He looked at the woman¡¯s back and said lightly,¡±People who are about to die are naturally pitiful!¡±
The Spicy Strip went out and beckoned for a bodyguard.¡±Uncle, go and follow that woman. Don¡¯t be discovered!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The bodyguard nodded. Spicy Strip entered the director¡¯s office and turned on theputer. He first looked at his stock returns from the previous period. Although it was not the best time to sell, he needed money now. The Spicy Strips sold both the left and right stocks. [Spicy Strip: Uncle Chen, how have you been?] Chen Da: ¡± Good, good, good. Little Ancestor, you¡¯ve finallye to find us. Do you have any instructions? ¡± [Spicy Strip: I do have a small matter that I need Uncle Chen¡¯s help with. I think only you can do it. No one else can!] Chen Da: No problem, no problem. If Little Ancestor has anything to say, just say it. I can do anything¡­ [Spicy Strip: It might be a little dangerous, but¡­] I can make you rich overnight and live a lifetime of wealth! Big Chen: Thank you for thinking of us, little ancestor. What danger? Just say ¡°Spicy Strip: You and Second Uncle Chen just do as I say. I¡¯ll inform you when the timees!¡± Big Chen: Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your call at any time! [Spicy Strip: Security Level SSS+] Chen Da: Understood! After speaking to Chen Da, the spicy stick called Xie Xize. ¡°Hello, Old Xie. Just now, a woman in disguise wanted to take me away. I sent her away and asked Uncle Xiao Wang to follow her.¡± The Spicy Strips were said very casually, as if it was a very ordinary matter. However, Xie Xize felt his heart skip a beat when he heard this. He immediately asked, ¡°How are you? Are you hurt?¡± Spicy Strip rolled its eyes. ¡± Have you been infected by my mother recently? I¡¯ve already sent her away. Why would I be injured? ¡® ¡°How did you get rid of him?¡± Xie Xize asked. Are you ¡­¡± The Spicy Strip interrupted Xie Xize. ¡± That¡¯s how I¡¯m going to get rid of him. What else can I do? I¡¯m worried that Uncle Xiao Wang will be in danger. You should think of a way to send someone to pick him up! ¡± Xie Xize gritted his teeth. ¡± I¡¯ll look for youter. Just you wait. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you home right now. ¡® Spicy Strip snorted and jumped down from the chair. He muttered to himself,¡±Tsk, I know a lot. What is this¡­ On the other side, the woman walked for a very long time before arriving at her destination. She pushed the door open and entered. The man sitting in front of theputer did not look up. ¡°Where is he? Did you bring that kid over?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to give you a gift!¡± the woman said. ¡°What gift?¡± The man raised his head. The woman walked in front of him, suddenly pulled out a knife, and stabbed him. The man dodged almost at the same time, but his arm was still cut. He quickly took out a gun and fired at the woman¡¯s forehead. Following the gunshot, the woman fell. ¡°Hypnotized!¡± The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°That kid really gave me another surprise!¡± There was a note in the woman¡¯s pocket! You gave me so many surprises. Today, I¡¯ll return one to you! 4 0¡¯clock sharp, I¡¯m going to sleep, I¡¯m going to sleep. I must finish writing early tomorrow, I must . Today, for my great Spicy Strip God, I¡¯ll give you your monthly votes for November 1st, okay? Raise your feet! Chapter 294 - 294: Of Course I Have to Spoil My Future Husband Chapter 294 - 294: Of Course I Have to Spoil My Future Husband Trantor: 549690339 Recently, apart from being busy opening the shop, MO Yangyang was only left with spoiling her ¡°future husband¡± and reading the almanac! Other than the opening day, which was a good day, there had not been any auspicious days in the past ten days. Xie Xize didn¡¯t believe in these things and wanted to get the certificate as soon ¡® as he went to work at the Civil Affairs Bureau. But . . . The olddy and MO Yangyang both felt that this matter could not be settled.
Marriage was a good thing between two surnames. It was a life that two people would spend together. It had to depend on the date. Otherwise, it would really be unlucky. Therefore, Xie Xize could only wait for the next auspicious day toe! Most of the elites from the research institute had already returned. Xie Xize stayed behind to continue his work. They were working in Jinchuan and were far from having a job. Moreover, everyone knew very well that in the future, they might be even busier than when they conquered X-13. It was obvious that they wanted to fight with Xie Xize. As long as Xie Xize was still in Jinchuan, they would continue to make trouble. However, they were waiting. The police had been working hard and hadn¡¯t given up, but there was still no progress. Although Xie Xize was also looking for the person who wanted to defeat him, the person who wanted to deal with him¡­Not just one or two. It could be anyone¡­ Therefore, it really wasn¡¯t that easy to find him. Life seemed to have returned to peace, but it was hard to say if it was really safe under this peace. Xie Xize would go to the restaurant every afternoon from the research institute. After the restaurant was filled to the brim for a few consecutive days, the flow of customers gradually stabilized. There were still many customers, but the queuing situation was not as terrible as before. After all, she hadn¡¯t opened the restaurant for a long time before. Those customers had been waiting for her for a long time, so they couldn¡¯t wait to take a bite. At around 2 pm, there was only one table left. However, when MO Yangyang saw Xie Xize, she immediately said to the guests, ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. Can you wait for a while? I¡¯m going to make lunch for my uncle. If you¡¯re willing to wait, I¡¯ll give you a 20% discount today.¡± They were all young men in checkered shirts and looked like the legendary programmers. They wailed, ¡± Boss, it¡¯s not good. We¡¯ve been waiting for a long time. We¡¯re very hungry. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t let my uncle go hungry¡­¡± MO Yangyang put her palms together. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too good to your uncle.¡± MO Yangyang trotted forward, held Xie Xize¡¯s arm, and said to them, ¡®¡±¡®Because he¡¯s my future husband!¡± The few young men were stunned for a moment before they wailed. ¡°What a sin. I¡¯m just eating and I¡¯m being fed dog food!¡± ¡°Wait for me, I¡¯ll cook for you,¡± MO Yangyang said to Xie Xize. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Are you tired today?¡± Xie Xize took her hand. ¡°It¡¯s not tiring to cook for Fifth Uncle.¡± Xie Xize¡¯s ears turned red. Ever since that night, MO Yangyang had be more and more adept at picking him up. On the other hand, he was a little overwhelmed. The young men said, ¡± Lady Boss, we¡¯re easy to deal with. Just get us some. When you cook for your future husband, just bring us along. Unexpectedly, MO Yangyang shook her head decisively. ¡®¡±¡®No, I want to make a unique one for my future husband!¡± The young men wailed even louder. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal. There¡¯s no need to do this.¡± ¡± Of course, ¡± MO Yangyang said seriously. ¡± My future husband is so good. Of course, I have to spoil him.. Chapter 295 - 295: This Happiness Is Too Unreal Chapter 295 - 295: This Happiness Is Too Unreal Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, all the people who were eating at the scene let out strange cries. Xie Xize stood beside MO Yangyang. He looked calm, but the corners of his mouth could not help but curl up. His ears were already red. The little girl he liked was really trying to kill him! However¡­ Recently, there was a feeling that the two of them had switched genders!
Shouldn¡¯t men spoil women? However ¡­ Being pampered by the little girl he liked, he finally tasted the true taste of happiness in this life. However, MO Yangyang was too good to him, so good that Xie Xize always felt unreal. Fear. This happiness was like the bubbles that mermaids created on the sea. When the sun rose, everything would be shattered. When thest dish was served, it was already past three o¡¯clock. Almost all the customers in the shop had run away. Lan Dongzhi was dozing off at the cashier. MO Yangyang found a coat and carefully put it on her. She walked over to Xie Xize and sat down beside him. He had already made her some jujube and wolfberries water. MO Yangyang took a sip and said, ¡± Winter Solstice doesn¡¯t seem to be resting well recently. She keeps dozing off. I¡¯ll have to ask her if she has insomnia at night. ¡® Aplicated emotion shed across Xie Xize¡¯s eyes. He calmly changed the topic.¡±New employee, how is it? Are you getting used to it?¡± Xie Xize felt that MO Yangyang was too tired, so he arranged two employees for her. He picked out two of his bodyguards. They looked kind and not tall. They wouldn¡¯t let anyone see them and wanted to pass their wallets to MO Yangyang. He originally thought that it would be too abrupt to arrange a few bodyguards in the shop. This time, the problem was solved. MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± They¡¯re very diligent and good at greeting guests. They have good eyesight. I feel a lot more rxed after they came¡­¡± Fifth Uncle still knows how to pick people.¡± Xie Xize took MO Yangyang¡¯s hand and massaged her arm. Suddenly, one of the young men at the table next to him cursed, ¡°Damn ¡­ You¡¯re really not a f * cking thing, a beast¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked the person at the same table. ¡± A rtive of mine just posted a video. A drug addict had just finished smoking. He was delirious and hallucinating. He was driving at the entrance of the kindergarten and harmed many children¡­F * ck, what a sin¡­There are so many children¡­ ¡± D * mn, this is f * cking crazy. I heard that recently, a new drug has appeared in Jinchuan¡¯s underground drug market. It has never been seen before. Once you be addicted, it will cause you to lose your mind after taking it. ¡°Yes, yes, I heard about it too. It¡¯s said that there have been several cases of people dying after taking this new drug. It was even on the news yesterday.¡± MO Yangyang felt a little uneasy when she heard the news. After having a child, she paid special attention to this news. ¡°Which kindergarten?¡± MO Yangyang asked. ¡°I think they said it¡¯s Little Sun kindergarten on Hongxing Road¡­¡± the young man said. The cup of water in MO Yangyang¡¯s hand fell to the ground and broke into pieces, spilling hot water all over the ground. Ouch I was still caught by my father. As I wrote, he nagged and lectured me for more than twenty minutes. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and went to sleep¡­ Oh, he was being very careful every day when writing! I¡¯m so hardworking, Ning Meng must treat me better and spoil me more.. Can you give me your monthly votes? Chapter 296 - 296: He Was Sitting There Covered in Blood Chapter 296: He Was Sitting There Covered in Blood Trantor: 549690339 On the way to kindergarten, MO Yangyang frantically called the school and the teachers in the spicy stick ss. The kindergarten¡¯s phone was busy, but no one picked up the teacher¡¯s phone. This made MO Yangyang even more worried. After hearing the news from the customer, MO Yangyang left everything in the shop and ran out with Xie Xize. Although Xie Xize¡¯s expression remained calm, the worry in his heart could be seen from the speed at which he drove and the hand gripping the steering wheel. Xie Xize had beenforting MO Yangyang. ¡°¡± Don¡¯t worry, it might not be Latiao¡¯s ss. I¡¯ve arranged for someone to protect him at the kindergarten. If something really happens, they¡¯ll call me! ¡± Xie Xize gave MO Yangyang his phone and asked her to call the two bodyguards, but no one picked up. MO Yangyang wanted to say something, but she realized that she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to say! When they were about to reach the kindergarten, Xie Xize¡¯s cell phone rang. They were the two people he had arranged to protect the Spicy Strips. The bodyguard¡¯s voice was very hurried and he was panting. It seemed that he had just gone through some intense exercise, and the surroundings were very noisy. He said, ¡± Doctor, there was a malicious car ident at the entrance of the kindergarten today. Many children were killed or injured, and there were two teachers. We were all busy saving the children, so we took some time to call you. Don¡¯t worry, Little Master is fine! ¡± After hearing this, MO Yangyang¡¯s tense heart instantly rxed. ¡°Where are you now? Are you in kindergarten?¡± Xie Xize asked immediately. ¡°No, we¡¯re all in the hospital. The ident happened to be Little Master¡¯s shift¡­ ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go over immediately!¡± MO Yangyang heard a heart-wrenching cry on the phone. It should be the child¡¯s parent. That voice was heart-wrenching. MO Yangyang¡¯s heart, which had just rxed, suddenly tightened. If something happened to the spicy sticks, she would be like those parents. Which family¡¯s child wasn¡¯t their parents ¡®treasure? ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The Spicy Strips are fine.¡± ¡°Thank God!¡± MO Yangyang covered her eyes. Her voice trembled with fear. Xie Xize reached out and held MO Yangyang¡¯s hand! When he heard that it was the Spicy Strip ss that had an ident, his heart trembled violently. At this moment, he could only say, fortunately¡­Fortunately In the hospital, there was a huge crowd. It was a mess everywhere. Cries and curses could be heard endlessly. There were also many media reporters filming. Xie Xize held MO Yangyang in his arms and squeezed through the crowd. Both of them urgently needed to see their children. When she finally found a bodyguard, MO Yangyang immediately asked, ¡°¡±Where are the Spicy Strips?¡± The bodyguard quickly brought the two of them over. He whispered to Xie Xize, ¡°¡±lf it weren¡¯t for the young master, more people would have died today.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back,¡± said Xavier. The bodyguard nodded. When she pushed open the ward, the child¡¯s cries immediately filled MO Yangyang¡¯s ears. The first thing she saw was Latiao, who was covered in blood and sitting quietly by the window. There were seven or eight children in the room. Almost all of them were crying, and their eyes were filled with fear. These children were basically uninjured. MO Yangyang saw the Spicy Strips and rushed over, hugging him. ¡°¡±Are you hurt? Tell Mommy.¡± The Spicy Strip shook its head. ¡± I¡¯m fine, Mom. It¡¯s not on me. ¡± It¡¯s all other people¡¯s blood.¡± Chapter 297 - 297: He Is An Angel Chapter 297: He Is An Angel Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang hugged the Spicy Strip tightly and held his little face. She examined him carefully from head to toe to make sure that he was not injured before saying,¡±Be good, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay¡­Let¡¯s go home!¡± Spicy Strip shook his head and looked at the children who were staring at him. He sighed.¡±Let¡¯s wait¡­¡± The bodyguard whispered, ¡°These children were basically saved by the young master. If not for the young master, they would have¡­¡± More children died. Young Master probably wants to wait for their parents toe and take them away.¡± This incident was too terrible. At present, four children had died, one teacher, six children were injured, and one teacher was seriously injured in the ICU. Even though the person who drove the poison carriage was already dead. However, the impact of this incident was definitely not that simple. MO Yangyang touched the Spicy Strip¡¯s face and said, ¡°¡±Mommy will wait with you.¡± Xie Xize whispered to MO Yangyang, ¡°¡±l¡¯m going out for a while. You stay here with the spicy sticks. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± MO Yangyang nodded. Not long after Xie Xize left, the police arrived. ¡± Tell me, ¡± Zhou Mingye asked Spicy Strip, ¡± why did you go out during ss? ¡± Latiao said calmly, ¡± Today, we were going to draw. The teacher taught us how to draw maple leaves. However, a child refused to answer, so the teacher took us to the small park to pick maple leaves. He said that when we saw real maple leaves, we would know how to draw. When we came back, we met that car. ¡® The Spicy Strip was very detailed and logical. Zhou Mingye nodded secretly. This child was indeed talented and intelligent. Even at this moment, he could still be so calm. He had already seen the surveince video of the incident at the kindergarten entrance. At that time, the car had been ramming around. When he drove over, the Spicy Strip seemed to have noticed that something was wrong and ran to a safe ce with the child. However, the slower ones were still hit. Zhou Mingye reached out to touch the head of the Spicy Strip and thought, ¡°This child was an angel. However, there was one more thing that Zhou Mingye needed to ask. The drug driver¡¯s car crashed into a streemp by the roadside and stopped. He got out of the car with a knife in his hand and shed at the passersby. Just as he ran towards the children hiding, the Spicy Strip suddenly walked out and spoke to the driver for nearly a minute. The driver was initially crazy, but he quickly calmed down. In the end¡­He killed himself with his own knife and slit his own neck. The surveince camera¡¯s resolution wasn¡¯t too high, and there was no sound. They didn¡¯t know what Spicy Strip said to that person. However, when the drug driver cut his throat with a knife, he did it without hesitation. Seeing this, everyone was shocked, and¡­He felt an inexplicable fear and a chill down his spine. Zhou Mingye asked Latiao,¡±Latiao, can you tell Uncle that after the person got out of the car, he rushed at you with a knife. At that time, you walked out¡­¡± Can you tell Uncle what you said to him?¡± When MO Yangyang heard that, her eyes widened in shock. She grabbed the Spicy Strip tightly and said, ¡°¡±Are you stupid? Why did you go out?¡± Spicy Strip blinked and said innocently, ¡°¡±1 just asked him if he had lunch today. I said that my mother¡¯s cooking is delicious.. I can treat him to a mealter¡­ ¡° Chapter 298 - 298: Spicy Strip Is a Little Hero Chapter 298: Spicy Strip Is a Little Hero Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If Uncle doesn¡¯t believe me, you can ask the teacher and the other children,¡± said Spicy Strip. Zhou Mingye turned to look at the other children who were in fear and crying with ignorant faces. A little girl sobbed and said,¡± Yes, Han Wen asked that uncle if he wanted to eat.. MO Yangyang frowned and felt that something was wrong. ¡®¡±¡®Captain Zhou, what do you mean by asking this? My son is only four years old. Why do I feel that you¡­They seem to be interrogating the suspect?¡± Zhou Mingye quickly shook his head. We¡¯re just following the usual practice and sorting out everything that happened at the scene. We definitely have no intention of interrogating!¡± Zhou Mingye lowered his head and said to Latiao, ¡± Latiao is a little hero today. You saved a lot of children. You¡¯re great! ¡® If nothing unexpected happened, the higher-ups would definitely reward and praise the Spicy Strips. After all, this child¡¯s ability to perform in the face of danger was simply too praiseworthy. Even among adults, there were few who could do as well as him. ¡® But¡­¡± The Spicy Strip looked dejected. ¡± Some of my ssmates died. Our teacher died too. ¡® ¡°Because¡­¡± Zhou Mingye suddenly didn¡¯t know how to exin to the Spicy Strips. He said that the person was hallucinating and delirious because of drugs? However, how could they understand when he told them about drugs? ¡°I heard someone say that that uncle ate something bad and his brain was damaged. Then¡­¡± What¡¯s the bad thing? Why is it so bad that people still eat Zhou Mingye looked at Spicy Strip¡¯s innocent face and moved his lips. He did not know how to exin himself. A police officer helped Zhou Mingye out of the predicament. ¡± The child is like this. There are bad people who sold bad things to that uncle, so¡­¡± ¡® So, as policemen, aren¡¯t you supposed to catch bad guys? Why don¡¯t you go catch those bad guys instead? ¡± The police seemed to have been tricked by this child. Zhou Mingye squatted down and looked at the Spicy Strip.¡±Don¡¯t worry, Spicy Strip. The police will definitely catch those bad guys. They will definitely¡­¡± The Spicy Strip said calmly, ¡± Then, Uncle, you have to hurry up. Before that uncle died, he said that he regretted eating something bad. He even said¡­There are still so many bad things¡­¡± Zhou Mingye and the others ¡®expressions changed when they heard that. ¡°What else did he say? Did he say where he was?¡± Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± No, that¡¯s all he said. One of the police officers asked anxiously, ¡± You guys talked for a minute. He couldn¡¯t have just said that. Kid, think about it. This is very important, do you know that? ¡± His tone was a little bad because he was anxious. MO Yangyang frowned and pulled the spicy stick behind her. ¡°¡± My son doesn¡¯t know. He¡¯s four years old. It¡¯s already a miracle that he survived such a dangerous situation and saved so many people. As police officers, you should seize the time to investigate other clues instead of interrogating a child here. He¡¯s not your criminal. The policeman immediately realized that his attitude was not very good and quickly apologized, ¡°Sorry, sorry, I ¡­ I was too anxious and lost myposure. I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± MO Yangyang sighed. ¡± I know you¡¯re anxious, and I understand.. We¡¯re willing to cooperate, but can you not scare a child? Chapter 299 - 299: Alright, I Promise You! Chapter 299: Alright, I Promise You! Trantor: 549690339 Spicy Strips walked out from behind MO Yangyang. ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m fine.¡± He said, ¡± I remember everything he said. That¡¯s all he said. I¡¯ve told you everything. I didn¡¯t hide anything. If you have time, go and check his interpersonal rtionships. For example, who he met today. Zhou Mingye and his colleague looked at each other in shock. They would indeed investigate what the Spicy Strip said, and some of them were already investigating. However, it was too shocking for a child to say all this! ¡°Thank you, Han Wen,¡± Zhou Mingye said as he extended his hand to the spicy stick. The Spicy Strip reached out and shook Zhou Mingye¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Zhou Mingye¡¯s attitude toward the Spicy Strips was as if he was facing an adult, a man! The two policewomen came tofort the other children and asked some other questions. After everyone left, MO Yangyang squatted down and looked at the Spicy Strips. ¡°Mommy is very happy. Our baby is so powerful. He¡¯s already ¡­ It¡¯s so powerful that it¡¯s beyond Mom¡¯s imagination.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the greatest pride of my life.¡± ¡°Oh, I thought you were proud of Xie Xize.¡± MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± No, you are. You will always be ¡­ ¡± He is my¡­The greatest achievement in your life is like ying a game and clearing the most difficult level. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. MO Yangyang reached out and tidied up her clothes. The smile on her face gradually became a little serious. She said,¡± You can listen to whatever I say, but what I want to say next is Spicy Strip. You have to listen carefully and remember it! ¡® Spicy Strip nodded! ¡°Although many people will say that you¡¯re a little hero and praise you for what you did today, and you might get a lot of honor, but¡­¡± MO Yangyang said. ¡± To be selfish, I hope that before you save others in the future, you must make sure that you¡¯re safe and sound. If other people¡¯s safety needs your safety in exchange, I hope that you¡¯ll be fine. ¡® MO Yangyang knew that her thoughts were actually quite selfish, but¡­She was a very ordinary woman. She was kind and willing to help others. However, she hoped that when she helped others, she would not hurt herself. Especially the child. She didn¡¯t want the Spicy Strips to feel that they could sacrifice themselves to save others. People who could sacrifice themselves were really great, especially great. MO Yangyang respected those people very much. But ¡­ She was a selfish woman. She did not have any great ideals or pursuits. She just wanted to live her life in peace. She didn¡¯t want the Spicy Strip to be a great and powerful figure. She hoped that he would have good intentions and be a good person. However, he hoped that the Spicy Strips would be safe for the rest of their lives! Spicy Strip reached out and patted MO Yangyang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I won¡¯t do anything that I¡¯m not confident in. As long as it¡¯s my decision, it¡¯s foolproof!¡± ¡°Mom¡¯s greatest wish is for you to live a peaceful life!¡± MO Yangyang smiled. Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes suddenly turned sour. ¡°Alright, I promise you this time.¡± In his previous life, he had failed. This time, she would definitely fulfill her wish. I¡¯ll continue to live for you in October ¡­. Chapter 300 - 300: No One Is More Important Than You Chapter 300 - 300: No One Is More Important Than You Trantor: 549690339 The bodyguard whispered to Xie Xize, ¡± Doctor, that¡¯s what happened. We were about to rush up and subdue that person, but¡­¡± The young master suddenly walked out and said something to the drug driver. The driver suddenly cut his own neck with a knife¡­ Bodyguard Jing told Xie Xize everything he had witnessed today! ¡°I understand¡­¡± Xie Xize frowned. This matter would definitely be publicized with the spicy sticks. It was impossible to hide it, but Xie Xize hoped that they would see the spicy sticks leading the children to safety. He didn¡¯t want anyone to talk about the rest! He had also seen the surveince video. The scene was too strange. Anyone who saw it would be shocked.
This was not a good thing for the Spicy Strips. He was still young, and it was not suitable for him to be exposed too much. Moreover, whether this was an ident or a premeditated n was still unclear. It was even more inappropriate to use the spicy sticks for publicity. That video was too easily exaggerated by people with ulterior motives and led public opinion. Xie Xize made a few calls. He wanted the second half of the video to be deleted forever to ensure that it would not be circted. He wanted to protect the Spicy Strips to the greatest extent! ¡°Let¡¯s go home!¡± Xie Xize bent over and took the Spicy Strip. On the way back, MO Yangyang called Lan Dongzhi and asked her to close the shop. When they got home, MO Yangyang avoided the olddy and quickly let the spicy sticks take a shower. When he came out of the shower, MO Yangyang had already made him a bowl of noodles. This bowl of noodles was a little different from the noodles she usually ate. It was longevity noodles. Although it was not Latiao¡¯s birthday, she hoped that this bowl of noodles could drive away the bad luck on Latiao and bring him good luck so that he would be safe in the future! After the spicy sticks finished their noodles, MO Yangyang went to wash the dishes. ¡°What happened today?¡± Xie Xize asked the spicy stick. Do you think it was an ident or premeditated?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if someone is targeting me, but¡­¡± the Spicy Strip shook its head. I feel like someone has been watching me at school recently.¡± ¡°Could it be the person behind He Xinyue?¡± ¡°Maybe!¡± ¡°It will be very noisy outside in the next few days. Don¡¯t go out at home. Wait until the public opinion subsides before going to school!¡± ¡°I know!¡± Spicy Strip nodded. Xie Xize reached out and rubbed his Spicy Strip¡¯s hair. ¡°¡±Brat, next time you encounter such a thing, don¡¯t show off. No one is more important than your safety!¡± Spicy Strip nced at Xie Xize. It was just as his mother had said. ¡°I know!¡± he said. After a while, Spicy Strip muttered, ¡±¡¯You too¡­¡± ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± Xie Xize smiled. The Spicy Strip snorted and turned its head proudly.¡±l didn¡¯t listen to the reckoning!¡± He jumped off the chair and ran away. The smile on Xie Xize¡¯s face deepened. MO Yangyang wiped her hands and came out. She saw Xie Xize smiling. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xie Xize reached out and put his arm around MO Yangyang¡¯s waist, bringing her to hisp. ¡°¡± Laugh. My son knows how to care about his old father. ¡® How can my Spicy Strip God be so cute¡­l like it! Love! Chapter 301 - 301: Deceive Yourself First Chapter 301 - 301: Deceive Yourself First Trantor: 549690339 The incident of the drug driver killing a child in front of the kindergarten quickly spread. While the media was paying attention to the injured child, they were also paying attention to the Spicy Strips. All the media were promoting the glorious deeds of the Spicy Strips! However, Xie Xize had protected the Spicy Strips very well. The media only publicized that the Spicy Strips had taken the children to a safe ce. As for the video that followed, it was not leaked. Although some people were curious about how the kidnappersmitted suicide, the official information was that they were drug users. It was not strange for them to kill themselves when they were mentally deranged. At the same time, the underground drug market in Jinchuan City was once again brought to the public.
Jinchuan was an ind city. Although the drug problem had always existed, it was not widespread. However, this tragedy forced everyone to face this problem. Thistest drug was only found in Jinchuan. It had never appeared in other cities or even overseas. It was possible that Jinchuan was the birthce of this new drug. There was an underground drug factory in Jinchuan. Therefore, a few dayster, the Jinchuan Anti- Drug Operation wasunched with great momentum¡­ The police definitely had some gains, but they had only arrested a few small drug dealers and drug users. They had not really dug up any big fish. The police had been tracking down the drug driver who died that day. Through his cell phone and interpersonal rtionships, although he was unlikely to be an important figure in the drug trafficking gang, he was definitely someone who coulde into contact with the core of the organization. The police finally found the person he met at noon. However, when they finally found the person, the person died one step ahead of time. This time, the clues were cut off again. However, in the past few days, due to the use of new drugs, mental disorder, self-harm, or harm to others had urred every day. For a moment, the entire Jin Chuan seemed to be shrouded in dark clouds. MO Yangyang¡¯s opening time was also adjusted. She opened at 10 am and closed at 6 pm! After staying at home for a week, the public opinion finally calmed down, and he went back to school. This time, Xie Xize arranged two more bodyguards for him. Every day, four bodyguards would pick up the spicy sticks. On the first day of school, a reporter received the news and wanted to interview him, but he was thrown out by the bodyguards. The next day, as usual. The reporters were thrown out many times, and gradually, no one dared to go. The security measures in the kindergarten had been strengthened. No one was allowed to enter the school during ss! He directly locked those who had ulterior motives outside. On the fifth day of school, the spicy sticks passed peacefully. During lunch break, she went to the bathroom alone. Coincidentally, she bumped into a cleaningdy who was cleaning the washroom. She was in her fifties and had been working in the kindergarten for several years. When he saw the Spicy Strips smiling lovingly, he took out two candies from his pocket and handed them to them. ¡°Don¡¯t think that Grandma¡¯s hands are dirty.¡± He did not take the Spicy Strip. He tilted his head and looked at the cleaningdy. He could not help but ask, ¡°Grandma, did your boss tell you that if you want others to believe you, you have to lie to yourself first!¡± ¡°Little guy, what did you say?¡± The cleaningdy was stunned. ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t you even have your hands fixed when you¡¯re in disguise?¡± Spicy Strip said lightly. How stupid do you think I am?¡± On the cleaningdy¡¯s face, her hands were fair and her skin was tight. Compared to her face, she seemed to be apletely different person.. Chapter 302 - 302: I Know All Your Secrets Chapter 302 - 302: I Know All Your Secrets Trantor: 549690339 A moment ago, the cleaningdy who had a loving expression on her face, as if she was exuding a great motherly love, suddenly had a change in her expression. She threw away the mop in her hand and smiled strangely.¡± Hehe, I really didn¡¯t expect that you would see through me the moment we met. You¡¯re indeed not an ordinary child. Tsk, no wonder they¡¯re so interested in you! ¡® His voice had also changed. It was no longer as old as before. It had suddenly be very young! She pped her hands. ¡± You¡¯re indeed the son of the famous Dr. Xie. Impressive! Impressive! ¡® Spicy Strip nodded seriously. With his hands behind his back, he looked up at the woman like a little adult and nodded. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m not an ordinary child. Didn¡¯t your boss tell you that I¡¯m the Saint?¡± ¡°Auntie, if you disrespect the Saint Child, you will suffer the punishment of heaven¡­¡± the Spicy Strip said solemnly.
¡± Hahaha! ¡± The womanughed out loud. ¡± Brat, do you think I¡¯m that kind of idiot who¡¯d be fooled by you so easily? ¡± The Spicy Strip shook its head. ¡± No, I never discriminate against other people¡¯s intelligence. Grandma, of course you¡¯re not an idiot. ¡® The Spicy Strip sighed,¡±You¡­¡± He¡¯s a very pitiful person.¡± It seemed that the word ¡®pitiful¡¯ had triggered the woman. Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± Sister, everyone has their own secrets in their hearts. Even if you think that you¡¯ve hidden them well, I can still see that your eyes are crying! ¡® ¡® Shut up! ¡± the woman growled through gritted teeth. ¡± I¡¯ve never known how to cry since I was ten years old. ¡® ¡® Sister, crying is not a sign of weakness, ¡± Spicy Strip said slowly. ¡± No matter how fierce you look, sometimes you are not really strong! ¡® His eyes were fixed on the woman¡¯s eyes. She had gone from being confident at first to being irritated. Latiao continued, ¡± Auntie, you must have had a happy family when you were young. You must have had the experience of ying with children in kindergarten like us. You must have had your parents pick you up every day. When you returned home, you would have hot food prepared by your mother. On your birthday, you would have delicious cake and a beautiful dress to wear¡­¡± As Spicy Strip said this, he walked forward quietly and slowly approached the woman. When he said those words, the woman¡¯s eyes were reminiscing, and there seemed to be a faint smile on her lips. The Spicy Strips were right! ¡°Auntie, you must be someone who loves to smile, right? I feel that you¡¯re actually a very warm person,¡± said Spicy Strip with a smile. The woman was shocked. She came back to her senses and shouted,¡±You brat, shut up!¡± ¡°Today is your birthday, right? Can I give you a gift?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± The woman was shocked. ¡°Because I¡¯m the Saint Child. Auntie, I know all your pain . I also know your secret.¡± ¡°Auntie, look into my eves. I¡¯ll show you a magic trick!¡± The woman bent down after some hesitation and looked into the eyes of the Spicy Strip. The color of the Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes seemed to be darker, as ck as paint. He stared at the woman¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Auntie, go and tell your boss that I want to give him a gift. Go ahead, Auntie. I believe you¡¯ll do a great job!¡± Chapter 303 - 303: I’ll Return You A Surprise Chapter 303 - 303: I¡¯ll Return You A Surprise Trantor: 549690339 The sound of the Spicy Strip was soft and slow, as if it had a kind of soul- sucking magic. Everything he said before was just a foreshadowing. It was all to make the woman lose her focus and be irritable and angry. This way¡­lt was easier to control! Following his voice, the woman¡¯s eyes slowly became dull, and her expression became dull. She said in a daze,¡±Alright!¡± The Spicy Strip looked at the woman, turned around slowly, and left the bathroom! A naive smile appeared on Spicy Strip¡¯s face. He looked at the woman¡¯s back and said lightly,¡±People who are about to die are naturally pitiful!¡±
The Spicy Strip went out and beckoned for a bodyguard.¡±Uncle, go and follow that woman. Don¡¯t be discovered!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The bodyguard nodded. Spicy Strip entered the director¡¯s office and turned on theputer. He first looked at his stock returns from the previous period. Although it was not the best time to sell, he needed money now. The Spicy Strips sold both the left and right stocks. [Spicy Strip: Uncle Chen, how have you been?] Chen Da: ¡± Good, good, good. Little Ancestor, you¡¯ve finallye to find us. Do you have any instructions? ¡± [Spicy Strip: I do have a small matter that I need Uncle Chen¡¯s help with. I think only you can do it. No one else can!] Chen Da: No problem, no problem. If Little Ancestor has anything to say, just say it. I can do anything¡­ [Spicy Strip: It might be a little dangerous, but¡­] I can make you rich overnight and live a lifetime of wealth! Big Chen: Thank you for thinking of us, little ancestor. What danger? Just say ¡°Spicy Strip: You and Second Uncle Chen just do as I say. I¡¯ll inform you when the timees!¡± Big Chen: Alright, I¡¯ll listen to your call at any time! [Spicy Strip: Security Level SSS+] Chen Da: Understood! After speaking to Chen Da, the spicy stick called Xie Xize. ¡°Hello, Old Xie. Just now, a woman in disguise wanted to take me away. I sent her away and asked Uncle Xiao Wang to follow her.¡± The Spicy Strips were said very casually, as if it was a very ordinary matter. However, Xie Xize felt his heart skip a beat when he heard this. He immediately asked, ¡°How are you? Are you hurt?¡± Spicy Strip rolled its eyes. ¡± Have you been infected by my mother recently? I¡¯ve already sent her away. Why would I be injured? ¡® ¡°How did you get rid of him?¡± Xie Xize asked. Are you ¡­¡± The Spicy Strip interrupted Xie Xize. ¡± That¡¯s how I¡¯m going to get rid of him. What else can I do? I¡¯m worried that Uncle Xiao Wang will be in danger. You should think of a way to send someone to pick him up! ¡± Xie Xize gritted his teeth. ¡± I¡¯ll look for youter. Just you wait. I¡¯ll get someone to bring you home right now. ¡® Spicy Strip snorted and jumped down from the chair. He muttered to himself,¡±Tsk, I know a lot. What is this¡­ On the other side, the woman walked for a very long time before arriving at her destination. She pushed the door open and entered. The man sitting in front of theputer did not look up. ¡°Where is he? Did you bring that kid over?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to give you a gift!¡± the woman said. ¡°What gift?¡± The man raised his head. The woman walked in front of him, suddenly pulled out a knife, and stabbed him. The man dodged almost at the same time, but his arm was still cut. He quickly took out a gun and fired at the woman¡¯s forehead. Following the gunshot, the woman fell. ¡°Hypnotized!¡± The man raised his eyebrows. ¡°That kid really gave me another surprise!¡± There was a note in the woman¡¯s pocket! You gave me so many surprises. Today, I¡¯ll return one to you! 4 0¡¯clock sharp, I¡¯m going to sleep, I¡¯m going to sleep. I must finish writing early tomorrow, I must . Today, for my great Spicy Strip God, I¡¯ll give you your monthly votes for November 1st, okay? Raise your feet! Chapter 304 - 304: Died on the Spot Chapter 304 - 304: Died on the Spot Trantor: 549690339 On the note, there was a child¡¯s tender handwriting. Every word was written seriously, but it was crooked. It was obvious that it was written by a child. The exmation mark at the end was very big. It was as if it was a huge mockery to those who were watching! ¡°Then today, I¡¯ll give you and your son a gift too!¡± The man sneered, clenched the note, and got up to leave.
Twenty minutes after the man left, Xie Xize¡¯s men rushed over. However, the room was already empty. They quickly called Xie Xize. ¡°¡±Doctor, I found it, but . Suddenly, the person on the phone felt a warm sensation on his forehead, as if water had fallen on his head. He quickly raised his head. The scene in front of him made him scream in fear. Because there was a person hanging on the roof. That person was badly mutted, and blood dripped down. His face waspletely red with blood, and his appearance could not be seen. However, from the clothes he was wearing, they could still recognize that this person should be Xiaowang, who Xie Xize had sent to protect the spicy sticks. He was also the person they were supposed to receive. After recognizing Little Wang, they quickly shouted, ¡°Quick, quick, put her down.¡± Everyone hurriedly moved chairs and tables! The bodyguard who went up said, ¡°Little Wang, we¡¯ll put you down now¡­¡± However, before he could reach out his hand, he heard Xiaowang¡¯s weak voice.¡±Hurry up¡­Hurry up and go ¡­ There was ¡­ Explode . Before he could finish thest word, they heard a long beep, followed by a deafening explosion. Everyone was sent flying by the mes. The loud explosion shook the ground. Everyone within a few kilometers heard the sound. Xie Xize¡¯s assistant, Xiao Meng, rushed into Xie Xize¡¯s office in a panic. He even forgot to knock on the door. ¡°Doctor¡­Doctor¡­¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie Xize raised his head. Little Meng¡¯s face was a little pale, and his voice was trembling. ¡°¡±The brothers sent to receive Little Wang, and ¡­ Little Wang, all ¡­ They¡¯re all dead¡­¡± Xie Xize held the analysis data in his hand, his eyes turning cold. Little Meng¡¯s eyes were red. ¡± That person secretly installed an automatic explosive device in the room in advance. It¡¯s very powerful. The police¡¯s ammunition expert went over to take a look and said that it was modified. The power was ten times stronger than ordinary ones. They¡­¡± They all died on the spot! ¡± Before Xie Xize could say anything, Jiang Niancheng suddenly came out with a test report. ¡°Old Xie, Old Xie¡­¡± ¡°Old Xie, look at this¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng panted. This is the chemical form for the new drug. Why do I feel like¡­lt looks a little familiar¡­¡± Xie Xize took it and nced at it. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s familiar!¡± His gaze was even colder than before. Jiang Niancheng became even more anxious. ¡± Isn¡¯t this the thing you destroyed back then? ¡® ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Xavier. Jiang Niancheng was so anxious that his face turned pale. ¡± But, hasn¡¯t it already been destroyed? Why would it¡­¡± Would it appear again? And ¡­ It had even been developed into a finished product¡­¡±Moreover, the harm is really huge. A very small amount of it can cause huge damage to the brain. A little too much and you¡¯ll die¡­¡¯ Today, the district¡¯s electrical circuit was repaired and the power went out at 11 o¡¯clock. You¡¯re so cute, October, you¡¯re ckmailing me. You¡¯re so diligent today. My father doesn¡¯t have to worry about me staying up until 4 0¡¯clock ¡­. Chapter 305 - 305: I’m Giving You a Challenge Chapter 305 - 305: I¡¯m Giving You a Challenge Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Niancheng had known Xie Xize for seven years. The second year after he entered Xie Xize¡¯sboratory, which was six years ago, they had extracted a kind of biological molecules from a tropical nt that could effectively suppress the regeneration of cancer cells. If it could be used in medicine, it might bring about a revolution in cancer that gued the world of medicine. However, what they did not expect was¡­ During the research and development process, there was an ident where the biological molecules mutated. Although the semi-finished product could effectively relieve pain, it was also very addictive. It would cause great damage to the brain and cause hallucinations. Moreover, the damage to the brain nerves was irreversible.
This kind of thing wasmonly referred to as drugs! What they had developed was only a semi-finished product, and the danger was already very great. If they continued to research, the consequences would be very terrifying. They were not researching drugs, but drugs. After Xie Xize discovered it, he immediately ordered the destruction of all the experimental data and even the files. This might not bring about a revolution, but the key to opening the box of hell. However, who would have thought that something that should have beenpletely destroyed would actually appear in front of them in such a finished product? If it wasn¡¯t for Jiang Niancheng¡¯s curiosity to see what was so amazing about the new drug, what was the difference, and why it was so harmful, they wouldn¡¯t have discovered it until now. Back then, Jiang Niancheng had also participated in the experiment. After the experiment ended, they had invested in another research project. For people like them, if they really wanted to do evil, any one of them could be a poison master. However, they didn¡¯t look like those who went astray. Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. If I find out, I¡¯ll inject him with one-beta.¡± One-Beta was a truth-telling serum that Jiang Niancheng had developed for a foreign national security agency. The degree of pain was so great that none of the people who had been injected couldst more than 15 seconds. Xie Xize¡¯s expression was cold. He didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at the chemical equation of the new drug very carefully. Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. ¡± No matter who leaked the information, he released this drug at this time. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s sending you a challenge. It¡¯s the same person who created the super virusst time. It¡¯s definitely the same person¡­¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s the same person.¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡°I say, why aren¡¯t you anxious? Everyone who participated in the research back then is a suspect. We have to investigate quickly.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being anxious? The matter has alreadye out,¡± said Xie Xize. ¡± The other party dared to issue a letter of challenge, ¡± he asked Jiang Niancheng. ¡± To be able to perfect this thing and make it into a finished product, what kind of person do you think he is? ¡® ¡°Genius, conceited, arrogant¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng said. Super damn it!¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong about two things.¡± ¡°What about the two points?¡± ¡°He isn¡¯t conceited,¡± Xie Xize said. ¡°He feels inferior. That¡¯s why he wants to defeat me so badly to prove himself¡­¡¯ He threw the chemical equation to the ground in disgust.¡± I don¡¯t think he¡¯s a genius. He¡¯s a self-righteous fool.. Even my half-finished product is more perfect than his finished product! ¡° Chapter 306 - 306: Isn’t It Just Hypnosis? It’s Very Simple Chapter 306 - 306: Isn¡¯t It Just Hypnosis? It¡¯s Very Simple Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize sneered. ¡± It¡¯s like a woman who went for stic surgery. In the end, she turned out to be even uglier than before. But she¡¯s still so smug and thinks she¡¯s so great! ¡± Jiang Niancheng grabbed his hair.¡±No matter if he¡¯s ugly or good-looking after stic surgery, the key is that this matter is too disgusting. We can¡¯t let it go like this.¡± Jiang Niancheng still had a concern he didn¡¯t mention. If someone were to use this matter to frame Xie Xize, he would be in deep trouble! ¡°Of course not!¡± Xie Xize replied calmly. He had encountered many provocations, and many people wanted to pull him down from the altar. However, there were very few people who were as crazy as this. Since she had alreadye to his doorstep to disgust him, how could he ignore her? ¡°Since he wants to issue a letter of challenge, you should teach him some principles, senior,¡± Xie Xize sneered. ¡°How do you know that he¡¯s young?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked. Jiang Niancheng pped his forehead.¡± Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ve been so angry that I¡¯ve be muddle-headed. He¡¯s so arrogant and arrogant, and he can¡¯t wait to defeat you. He must be a young man. Perhaps he¡¯s even been defeated by you in the past. That¡¯s why he has such an anti-social mentality¡­¡± ¡°However, we still have to investigate the people in ourboratory. The person who leaked the secret might be here.¡± ¡°Since he dared to issue a challenge, doesn¡¯t he want this?¡± Xie Xize shook his head. ¡°So you¡¯re saying that everyone in ourboratory is fine?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked. ¡°Not necessarily!¡± Xie Xize personally went to the police station and brought the bodies of the bodyguards who had been blown up back to theboratory. Their bodies had already been blown into pieces. They couldn¡¯t tell whose leg and whose hand it was. They could only piece the body together as much as possible through DNA testing. It was already early in the morning when she returned home. ¡°Send their ashes back to their hometowns after they are cremated,¡± Xie Xize said to Little Meng.¡±Take care of their families.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± Little Meng nodded. He hesitated for a moment. ¡± Doctor, I think you¡¯re in danger now¡­¡± ¡°Is there ever a time when I¡¯m not in danger?¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡°But¡­Madam and Little Master ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s impossible to get rid of them from my life at this time, even if I wanted to,¡± Xie Xize replied calmly.¡±lt¡¯ll only be more dangerous if I let them out of my sight.. Little Meng nodded. ¡± Little Master is very capable. I feel that with him around, he might be able to help you! ¡® Thinking of his son, Xie Xize felt a headacheing on. After breakfast, MO Yangyang apanied the olddy out for a walk. Ever since Grandpa had left, it was everyone¡¯s business to apany Grandmother Qi for a walk in the morning. Whoever was free would go. After the door closed, Xie Xize sat opposite the spicy sticks and said,¡± You used hypnosis yesterday. You also used hypnosis on the driver who was driving with drugs, right? ¡® Spicy Strip gulped down a cup of milk. He nodded nonchntly. ¡°When did you learn it?¡± Latiao put down the cup and licked the milk at the corner of his mouth.¡±lsn¡¯t it just hypnosis? What¡¯s so difficult about it? It¡¯s very simple!¡± He shrugged. ¡± Isn¡¯t there a book in your study? I just casually flipped through it. That day, I had a sudden impulse and wanted to give it a try. I didn¡¯t expect It really seeded.. There was no difficulty at all!¡± Chapter 307 - 307: What If My Son Is Too Outstanding? Chapter 307 - 307: What If My Son Is Too Outstanding? Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize¡¯s eyebrows jumped. This brat deserved a beating! Even he had learned hypnosis for quite some time. He did not expect this brat to say that it was not difficult at all. In fact, Xie Xize didn¡¯t know that he had learned Spicy Strips in his previous life. In her previous life, after Xie Xize died, he had left everything to him. Spicy Strip found a book in his study that Xie Xize had written about his experiences in hypnosis. It was very detailed¡­ He had seen the Spicy Strips, but in his previous life, he had already memorized them thoroughly. However, he had never seeded even once. Yesterday, during the crisis, the Spicy Strip thought of hypnotism and wanted to try it. He did not expect it to really work. Spicy Strip felt that it was probably because of his mentality. In his previous life, he did not have any hope in his heart. He did not have any pursuits, no desires¡­ In this life, he desperately wanted to live on and live well. There was someone in his heart that he wanted to protect very much. Xie Xize said seriously, ¡± Hypnosis is a kind of psychological suggestion. It¡¯s effective for people with weak willpower. If you receive special training, the effect will be limited for people with strong willpower. Even a very powerful hypnotist might not be able to do it. It¡¯s definitely a sess. In the future¡­ Don¡¯t try this kind of thing easily, and don¡¯t let others know! ¡± A four-year-old child had learned hypnosis and had sessfully hypnotized two people. If this were to spread, it would cause a hugemotion. How many people with evil intentions would be tempted by him? Looking at his son, Xie Xize felt both proud and worried. Probably every father wanted his son to be outstanding. But . . . Wasn¡¯t his son too outstanding? Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help but think about what he was like when he was four years old. He couldn¡¯t make spicy sticks either. Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± I know. Hypnosis is more effective on people with weak willpower. Then I¡¯ll make his willpower weaker¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s mouth twitched. Did that weaken his willpower? Was everything simple in the child¡¯s heart? Was everything simple to do with addition and deduction? If the child had strong willpower, he would be reduced to make him weak? More importantly, was it that easy to do? Xie Xize recalled the woman from yesterday. The police had found her corpse. She seemed to havemitted many crimes and was one of the top assassins on the international list. If the Spicy Strip had hypnotized this woman, then his ability¡­ Xie Xize suddenly felt his scalp go numb. This was all his son¡¯s doing! ¡°The person who disguised himself to approach you was a well-trained killer?¡± Xie Xize asked Spicy Strip. How did you hypnotize her?¡± Outside the spicy stick, he said innocently, ¡± I didn¡¯t do anything. I just chatted with her. I seduced her fragile, nostalgic, hated, liked, and anything that could affect her emotions¡­ Xavier ¡­ Was this brat really a four-year-old child? Xie Xize was a little shocked when he heard what he said. Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± Hmm, I think it¡¯s more effective to describe it as bewitching. No, it should be the art of speech. Anyway, it makes her angry, irritable, and distracted. Then, hypnotize her. It¡¯s very simple and sessful.. It¡¯s not difficult at all! ¡® Chapter 308 - 308: Marry Me and You’ll Be Warm Chapter 308: Marry Me and You¡¯ll Be Warm Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize thought of the Holy Son, who still firmly believed in Spicy Strips and swore to follow him for the rest of his life! Wasn¡¯t this brat too good at brainwashing? It was as if he could survive in any ce and establish his own territory there. Xie Xize looked at the delicate little girl and felt that it was a little unreal. He could really be an angel or a devil that could destroy the world. If he wanted to, he could really destroy everything he wanted without spending too much effort. The Spicy Strip swayed its two short legs and said, ¡°¡± I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a killer at all. She¡¯s too unprofessional. Her disguise is unprofessional. I saw through her at a nce. She was so easily disturbed by a child¡¯s words. Her mental quality is not high at all. When she was hypnotized, she didn¡¯t notice at all. She didn¡¯t resist at all. I¡¯m a little disappointed! ¡± Xie Xize took a deep breath and remained calm. ¡°What did you ask her to do after you hypnotized her?¡± he asked. Spicy Strip chuckled. ¡± I asked her to give a gift to the person who asked her to capture me. However, it seems like a pity. The gift has been sent, but it¡¯s a pity .. ¡± The other party rejected it!¡± Giving a gift was to let the female killer kill the person who wanted to kidnap him. If the other party refused, wouldn¡¯t that mean that the other party had discovered it and killed the female assassin? ¡® Sigh, ¡± the Spicy Strip Changchang sighed. ¡± Next time, I hope her boss can send someone more powerful. That way, the chances of me giving him a gift will be higher! ¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you try it on me?¡± Xie Xize asked the Spicy Strip. ¡°Old Xie, are you crazy?!¡± The Spicy Strip looked at him in disdain. Xie Xize stood up, walked over to the Spicy Strip, picked it up, and ced it on hisp. ¡°Son, I admit that you¡¯re really amazing, even more amazing than I was back then. You¡¯re especially smart. I¡¯ve never seen a child smarter than you, but ¡­ I hope you know that even if you can do anything easily, you shouldn¡¯t underestimate the evilness of human nature. You¡¯re only four years old. You¡¯re still too young. You don¡¯t have any advantage in martial arts. In the future, if there¡¯s any danger, you have to protect yourself first, okay?¡± The child was too young, really too young. Even though he had a heaven-defying brain, but¡­lt was really too small. The Spicy Strip twisted. ¡± Hmph, my mother hasn¡¯t married you yet. You¡¯re not my father yet. Don¡¯t be so thick-skinned! ¡® Xie Xize ruffled his Spicy Strip¡¯s hair. ¡°¡±Brat, I don¡¯t care if you admit it or not. Anyway, your father is me, and I¡¯m your father.¡± The Spicy Strip pouted and didn¡¯t want to talk to him. After breakfast, MO Yangyang and Xie Xize sent the spicy sticks to the kindergarten together. Only then did the two of them leave. Xie Xize sent MO Yangyang to the shop. Before getting off the car, MO Yangyang suddenly asked Xie Xize, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, it¡¯s so cold. Do you know how to keep warm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not cold¡­¡± Xie Xize frowned. MO Yangyang¡¯s mouth twitched. This damn straight man! He deserved to be single all this time. MO Yangyang tried her best to maintain a smile. ¡± That¡¯s impossible. The temperature will get lower and lower in the future. You will definitely be cold. So, how do you n to keep warm? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± MO Yangyang cupped her face and moved closer to him.. ¡®¡±Marry me and you¡¯ll be warm!¡± Chapter 309 - 309: Does Your Family Know That You ‘re Such a Hooligan? Chapter 309: Does Your Family Know That You ¡®re Such a Hooligan? Trantor: 549690339 Xavier ¡­ The carriage fell into silence. Xie Xize looked at her smiling face, and the corners of his lips slowly curled up. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll marry you.¡± MO Yangyang cheered and hugged Xie Xize¡¯s neck. ¡°¡±Then it¡¯s settled. I told Mom today that next Friday is a pretty good day. Although it¡¯s not an auspicious day, but ¡­ It¡¯s suitable for marriage. Let¡¯s go and get our marriage certificate.¡¯ ¡°If you dare to do what you didst time¡­¡± Xie Xize sneered. MO Yangyang covered Xie Xize¡¯s mouth. ¡°¡±lf I dare to go back on my word again, I¡¯ll listen to everything you say in the future!¡± Xie Xize pulled MO Yangyang¡¯s hand down and whispered into her ear, Including in the ??????? ? MO Yangyang¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She tried her best to keep herself serious. ¡± Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re too shameless. ¡® But the next second, she threw herself into Xie Xize¡¯s arms. ¡°¡±However, I like it¡­ ¡± Xie Xize hugged MO Yangyang and caressed her back. ¡°Are we going to your house?¡± MO Yangyang raised her head. ¡± Yes, bring the Spicy Strips back and put his name on the Xie family¡¯s genealogy. MO Yangyang knocked her chin on Xie Xize¡¯s chest. ¡°¡±But¡­I don¡¯t think your family will like me. ¡® Xie Xize flicked MO Yangyang¡¯s forehead. ¡°¡±Are you stupid? What¡¯s the use of them liking you? You have to make me like you. You want to live in Jinchuan and don¡¯t want to leave. Then we¡¯lle back after the spicy sticks are on the family tree. We don¡¯t have to deal with them too much!¡± ¡°Alright.. ¡°Then I¡­ls she like those bad daughters-inw who ruin the rtionship between a son and his mother?¡± ¡°You?¡± Xie Xize held MO Yangyang¡¯s chin and looked at it carefully. ¡®¡±¡®Doesn¡¯t look like it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± MO Yangyang asked. ¡°Your brain is not working!¡± ¡°Xie Xize¡­¡± MO Yangyang cried out and bit Xie Xize¡¯s chin, leaving a deep bite mark. She pushed Xie Xize away. ¡± Hmph, I¡¯m not smart. It¡¯s good that my son is smart¡­ ¡± Xie Xize stroked the bite marks on his chin and smiled.¡±Yes, your husband is smart too!¡± MO Yangyang red at him. ¡°Are you stilling for lunch?¡± ¡°I might be a little busy at noon today. I¡¯lle over if I can spare some time!¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ Alright, then what do you want to eat¡­Let me see if there are any ingredients prepared today.¡± ¡°You!¡± Xie Xize said seriously. MO Yangyang blushed and pinched Xie Xize¡¯s cheek. ¡°¡±l¡¯m serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle, do your colleagues and family know that you¡¯re such a hooligan?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s slender fingers lifted MO Yangyang¡¯s hair. ¡°¡±lt doesn¡¯t matter if they know or not. It¡¯s good that you know!¡± MO Yangyang pped his hand away. ¡°That¡¯s only for you!¡± Xie Xize smiled. MO Yangyang covered her face. No, she couldn¡¯t see Xie Xize smile like this. He smiled¡­ She felt as if a flower was about to bloom in her heart. MO Yangyang rushed over and kissed Xie Xize on the lips. ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Drive slowly!¡± ¡°Alright.. MO Yangyang opened the car door, jumped out, and closed it. She stood outside and waved at him. Her little red face was smiling brightly and warmly. Xie Xize hoped that she would always smile so heartlessly and happily! He hoped that she would never be affected by the outside world. Chapter 310 - 310: Watch How I Deal With Her Chapter 310 - 310: Watch How I Deal With Her Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang ran into the shop. Lan Dongzhi and the others were cleaning. Little Chu was mopping the floor. The two bodyguards arranged by Xie Xize were moving the ingredients. ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled when she saw MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang went up to her and said happily, told Fifth Uncle that I must go and get my marriage certificate next Friday. I definitely won¡¯t stand him up this time!¡± Lan Dongzhi reached out and pinched the flesh on MO Yangyang¡¯s face. ¡®¡±¡®Then I really have to congratte you in advance¡­¡± She remembered something and took off a ne from her neck. It was an antique oval photo box made of brass. The front was iid with an egg-shaped red card. When the exquisite small box was opened, photos could be ced inside! ¡°You know that I¡¯m penniless now. I have to eat and drink your food, and I have to y with your son, so ¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi handed it to MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang had seen this antique photo box ne at Lan Dongzhi¡¯s ce a long time ago. There was an old photo in it. The photo was mottled and the face could not be seen clearly. She could only vaguely tell that it was a family photo. This ne was very precious to Lan Dongzhi. Lan Dongzhi nodded. ¡± Yes, it¡¯s precious. That¡¯s why I can give it to you as a wedding gift. MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± I don¡¯t want to. We¡¯re not newlyweds. We should be¡­¡± The son is already four years old. We just went through the formalities to get the certificate!¡± Lan Dongzhi grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s hand and forced the ne to her. ¡°Aiya, alright, my young miss, take it. Just take it as keeping it for me. This is ¡­ It¡¯s very, very important, so I¡¯m going to give it to the person I trust the most!¡± ¡± It¡¯s so important. ¡± MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± You should keep it yourself. ¡® She wanted to return it to Lan Dongzhi. ¡® This thing has no meaning to me anymore. Help me keep it. I¡¯ll get it back when I want it in the future! ¡® Lan Dongzhi waved his hand and turned to help in the kitchen. MO Yangyang looked at the ne in her palm and scratched her head. ¡°¡±You¡¯re fine. Why do you want me to help you keep this important thing?¡± When it was almost 11 0¡¯clock, customers began toe to the shop one after another. The first to arrive were a few young people. MO Yangyang knew one of them. Recently, a student from Tianjin University hade often. He had brought three ssmates, two boys and one girl. She called out politely,¡±Sister Han¡­¡± ¡°Little Lu, are you the same today?¡± MO Yangyang greeted him with a smile. Little Lu pushed up his ck-rimmed sses in embarrassment. ¡± Yes, today too. I want a bowl of beef noodles. Sorry to trouble you, Sister Han. ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. Take a look at what else you want today! ¡± After they ordered, MO Yangyang went to the kitchen to cook. ¡® It¡¯s alright. You can continue with your work. I can wait! ¡® It was almost 12 0¡¯clock, and the shop was almost full. MO Yangyang got busy. At this moment, a person who made MO Yangyang want to fly into a rage came. Before MO Yangyang could say get lost. ¡°Yang Yang, I¡¯m here today. Can you just treat me as an ordinary guest?¡± Luo Qian said gently. MO Yangyang: ¡± You¡¯re not worthy of my cooking. Get out. ¡® Luo Qian¡¯s eyes reddened. Lan Dongzhi pulled MO Yangyang back and whispered, This olddy came here especially when there are many people. If you really get into a fight with her, how ugly would it be? You still have to do business. There¡¯s no need for that. You go ahead with your work.. When I¡¯m freeter, I¡¯ll teach her a lesson! ¡° Chapter 311 - 311: A Head Delivered to the Door Chapter 311 - 311: A Head Delivered to the Door Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang sneered and turned around to return to the kitchen. Lan Dongzhi wore a mask and walked to Luo Qian¡¯s side. He smiled and said, ¡®¡±¡®Customer, please take a seat first. There are many people in our shop. Everyone is queuing up. You¡¯rete, so you¡¯ll probably have to wait for quite a long time.¡± Luo Qian wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and smiled gently.¡±lt¡¯s okay. I can wait.¡± Lan Dongzhi pursed his lips under the mask. This olddy¡¯s martial arts skills were really amazing. ¡°Alright, have a seat first. I¡¯ll get you a ss of water.¡± ¡°Sorry for the trouble¡­¡± The restaurant was full, and only Little Lu¡¯s table was still empty. Little Lu didn¡¯t leave after he finished eating. He was taking out his homework and doing it. MO Yangyang never chased customers away, and it wasn¡¯t the first time Little Lu came to the shop to do his homework. ¡°Young man, may I sit here?¡± asked Rosie. After Luo Qian sat down, Lan Dongzhi brought him a ss of water. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s getting cold. This is the health tea that our shop specially prepared for our customers. Madam, try it?¡± Rosie nced at the ck cup that seemed to be emitting a strange smell! She subconsciously wanted to cover her nose, but Lan Dongzhi was standing at the side and looking at her. She couldn¡¯t break the seal, so she could only reach out with a smile and pick up the cup. When she brought it to her lips, Rosie felt like vomiting. The smell was simply too unpleasant. Lan Dongzhi smiled and said, ¡± Madam, try it. It¡¯s very delicious. All the customers in our shop like it. This was personally made by Yang Yang. Little Lu nodded. ¡± Yes, it¡¯s very delicious. After drinking it, Zhihu¡¯s whole body feels warm. How could Rosie not drink it? She could only hold her breath and take a sip. However, it was as if a smelly bomb had exploded in his mouth. Rosie instantly felt her internal organs churn. She opened her mouth and spat out the ¡± tea She even covered her chest and kept retching! Lan Dongzhi immediately cried out in surprise and said aggrievedly, ¡°¡±Madam, if you don¡¯t like it, you can drink it. Why are you like this? Everyone drinks the health tea in our shop. Everyone says it¡¯s delicious, but you ¡­ You¡­ Lan Dongzhi stomped his feet in grievance. His eyes reddened.¡±lf you don¡¯t like our store, then don¡¯te in. Why are you putting on such an act? Aren¡¯t you deliberately disgusting us?¡± With that, Lan Dongzhi snatched the cup away and turned to leave. A customer couldn¡¯t stand it and said,¡±Auntie, your acting skills are good¡­¡± Thedy boss personally brewed the health tea. We all have some to drink. Are you deliberately making things difficult for her?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right Rosie coughed and retched. She felt so ufortable that her internal organs were about toe out. She wanted to speak and exin, but her cough was too severe and she could not speak at all. The tea that the little b * tch brought her was not health tea at all. It felt like it was mixed with toilet water. It was rancid and smelly, and it even emitted the smell of urine. Rosie¡¯s mouth was now filled with a foul smell, and she kept retching in disgust. However, the customers who knew nothing kept talking about her. After Lan Dongzhi left, Little Chu came out with a mop. With a straight face, he mopped the floor clean. Coincidentally, the bodyguard came into the shop from the spicy sticks. He stepped into the shop and saw Little Chu mopping the floor. ¡± Brother Little Chu¡­¡± He turned around and saw Luo Qian. The child¡¯s clear and innocent eyes suddenly changed color. The hand holding the small bag clenched into a fist, and the hatred in his eyes surged. Since she had delivered herself to her doorstep, it would be a waste of her initiative if she did not harvest this head! This time, he would not let He Xinyue¡¯s incident repeat itself. Spicy Strip walked over and asked innocently, ¡°¡±Grandma, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Chapter 312 - 312: A Child Who Was Easy to Deceive? Chapter 312 - 312: A Child Who Was Easy to Deceive? Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip was innocent and cute. It had a confused look on its face and a concerned expression. It looked like it was easy to fool. Luo Qian had her eyes on him the moment the Spicy Strips entered the shop. It could even be said that she came to the shop today to wait for the spicy sticks. ¡®It¡¯s not easy to fool adults, children ¡­¡¯ Was it not easy to fool? Although she heard that MO Yangyang¡¯s son was really very smart! But . . . No matter how powerful he was, he was still a child. Luo Qian had always been quite confident in her affinity. When she was in Xia City, she would often do some charity work and go to the orphanage to give some warmth. The children in the orphanage liked her very much every time they saw her. Rosie thought that she was very good at dealing with children. Therefore, after thinking for a few days, Luo Qian felt that it was necessary to give it a try. After all, it was not easy to open a gap for MO Yangyang. Besides, Rosie felt that this was actually a good time. However, she had vomited so badly that her mouth was really smelly. His entire internal organs were in turmoil. However, Luo Qian was not willing to let go of this opportunity. She desperately suppressed the urge to vomit and wanted to talk to the Spicy Strip. Due to the violent coughing and vomiting, Luo Qian¡¯s eyes were red and filled with tears. She looked at the spicy sticks with love, as if there was an unspeakable love hidden in them. She stretched out her hand to touch the Spicy Strip, but she put it down again, as if she was afraid of something. She shook her head and said,¡±lt¡¯s fine¡­¡± I¡¯m fine ¡­ Child, you¡­What¡¯s your name?¡± Latiao wrinkled his nose. ¡± I¡¯m my mother¡¯s child. My name is Latiao! ¡± Little Chu came over and gestured with the spicy sticks, wanting to take him away. The spicy stick shook its head. ¡± Brother Little Chu, can you get this grandma a ss of water? She looks like she¡¯s in so much pain. Luo Qian was secretly pleased with herself. This kind of child was very easy to fool. It was not difficult at all. Little Chu red at Luo Qian angrily and turned to leave! Luo Qian¡¯s tears rolled down her cheeks. She squatted down and looked at the Spicy Strips. She seemed to be trembling because of excitement. She asked, ¡°Your mother¡­lt¡¯s Yang Yang, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, who are you? Why do you know my mother¡¯s name?¡± The Spicy Strip looked puzzled. Its cute little face made people want to kiss it! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Rosie sobbed. You¡¯re already so old. It¡¯s my fault that you and mom have suffered a lot these past few years¡­¡± ¡® Grandma, who are you? ¡± The Spicy Strip tilted its head and pretended to be ignorant. Rosie wiped her tears and said, ¡°I¡­¡± Actually, she should be your grandmother, but ¡­ Your mother has some misunderstandings about me, so ¡­ She doesn¡¯t really want to acknowledge me now¡­¡± ¡°Grandma?¡± Do I have a grandmother too?¡± Luo Qian nodded repeatedly. ¡± Yes, I¡¯m actually your grandmother. I¡¯m your biological grandmother. You look so much like your mother when she was young¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for not being able to find your mother in time all these years. I caused you to suffer so much. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely treat you well in the future. I¡¯ll give you the best toys and things in the world¡­¡¯ Spicy Strip was very excited when he heard that and asked in surprise, ¡®¡±¡®Really? I want Iron Man¡­¡± ¡°Alright, as many as you want..¡± Chapter 313 - 313: Can You Make Spicy Strips Happy? Chapter 313 - 313: Can You Make Spicy Strips Happy? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Then I want a lot of Legos¡­¡± ¡® Alright, alright. ¡± Luo Qian smiled and nodded. ¡± Grandma will buy them all for you. ¡® She was extremely pleased with herself. She knew that children would be happy just by giving them a few toys. Especially things like Spicy Strips. They probably hadn¡¯t seen anything good until now, so they were even easier to fool. The Spicy Strip then said a lot of things. Luo Qian nodded dotingly and agreed. ¡°Then, Grandma, let¡¯s go out and buy it now. I want it now,¡± said the Spicy Strip. Rosie hesitated. Let¡¯s wait for your mother ¡­¡± The Spicy Strip snorted like a spoiled child.¡±Why do you have to wait for my mother? Grandma, didn¡¯t you say that you would buy me anything? Were you lying to me?¡± ¡°No, no, of course not. How could Grandma lie to you? Alright, let¡¯s go and buy it now¡­¡± Luo Qian had wanted to wait for MO Yangyang, but on second thought, it seemed better to bring the Spicy Strips out. She would use this period of time to subdue the Spicy Strips. ¡± Let¡¯s go! ¡± Luo Qian stretched out her hand. ¡± Grandma will take you to buy some! ¡® ¡°I can walk on my own.¡± The Spicy Strip shook its head. Carrying his small school bag, he turned around and walked out alone. Lan Dongzhi happened to see Spicy Strips and Luo Qian going out together, so he quickly chased after them. When Lan Dongzhi saw the Spicy Strips exit, he turned a corner with Luo Qian and walked forward. After walking two streets, they came to a big intersection and stopped. At this time, there were only ten seconds left on the green light. Luo Qian wanted to go over, but she was stopped by the Spicy Strips. ¡® Grandma, Grandma, squat down. I have something to tell you. It¡¯s a secret about my mother! ¡± Spicy Strip said with a smile. The Spicy Strips had a mesmerizing appearance. They were exquisite and beautiful. When they smiled, they revealed a mouthful of white teeth. Their eyes were curved. Anyone who saw them would be melted by them. When he smiled, no one would be on guard against him. Luo Qian didn¡¯t think much of it. She squatted down and looked at the Spicy Strip. She asked patiently, ¡°¡±What is it?¡± The Spicy Strip¡¯s small face moved closer to Luo Qian¡¯s face. Its ck and white gem-like eyes stared intently into Luo Qian¡¯s eyes. At that moment, Rosie felt as if the child¡¯s eyes had turned into a vortex, sucking her in and dragging her into it. Rosie felt that something was wrong and tried to resist. However, it seemed that he could not resist at all. The Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes turned darker and darker. He opened his mouth, and his voice sounded like a wizard chanting a curse. ¡°My mother has the most obedient child in the world¡­¡± ¡°If anyone dares to bully my mother, I¡¯ll be very, very angry. When I¡¯m angry, I¡¯ll be unhappy. When I¡¯m unhappy, I want to see others cry!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯re my grandmother? Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ll do anything for me? Then what you need to do now is¡­Make the Spicy Strips happy, okay?¡± Rosie¡¯s expression gradually became dull. She said with a wooden expression, ¡°¡±Spicy Strips, happy!¡± ¡± Yes, ¡± Latiao smiled. ¡± Grandma has to make Latiao happy. Otherwise, how can you call me grandma? ¡± ¡°Grandma, look, Huahua is so beautiful!¡± Rosie¡¯s eyes began to blur. She turned her neck stiffly and looked across the road. She said in a daze, ¡°Alright¡­¡± Look!¡± On the other side of the road, there was nothing but tall buildings and pedestrians.. Chapter 314 - 314: So What If His Hands Were Stained With Blood? Chapter 314: So What If His Hands Were Stained With Blood? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Grandma, can you go and pick one for me?¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Rosie stood up with lifeless eyes and stared at the other side of the road. At this moment, the red light was already on. Pedestrians were prohibited and vehicles were allowed to pass through. Pedestrians standing at the traffic lights on the side of the road watched helplessly as Luo Qian sold her and walked into the middle of the road. However, everyone thought that she was just running a red light and no one cared about her. The roaring car sped past Luo Qian. The people who were waiting for the green light eximed in danger and their hearts skipped a beat. However, she waspletely unaware of it as she walked towards the other side of the road with determination. ¡® Damn! ¡± a passerby shouted. ¡± Is this auntie looking for death? ¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a white car drove over. When the driver saw Luo Qian, he had already stepped on the brakes. However, the distance was too short. Even though he stepped on the brakes, he did not stop immediately. The huge impact sent Luo Qian flying, drawing a parab in the air before shended heavily on the ground. The intense pain made Luo Qian regain her senses in an instant. At that moment, her mind was nk. She had no idea how she had walked to the middle of the road. At this moment, she didn¡¯t think too much about it. Before she fainted, she saw Latiao standing in the crowd on the zebra crossing across the road and smiling regretfully at her. The child¡¯s smile was like an angel descending into the world under the bright sun. It was beautiful and pure! So what if his hands were stained with blood? As long as his mother was safe and happy, there was nothing he couldn¡¯t do. In her previous life, Rosie deserved to die the most out of all the enemies who killed her mother. The most detestable. Letting her die in a car ident was already the greatest mercy the spicy sticks had shown her. The green light lit up. When the pedestrians ran towards Luo Qian, the spicy stick chose to turn around and go in the opposite direction. No one went back to pay attention to a child. It had nothing to do with this car ident. Today, the sun was bright and the sky was clear. The Spicy Strips did not walk far when they saw Lan Dongzhi. Lan Dongzhi waved at him. Spicy Strip was stunned for a moment, but he quickly recovered. He walked to Lan Dongzhi and said, ¡®¡±Why is Aunt Winter Solstice here?¡± Lan Dongzhi reached out his hand. ¡± I was afraid that you would be kidnapped by the old witch, so I came to pick you up. The Spicy Strip ced its little paw on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s palm. Lan Dongzhi held the Spicy Strip¡¯s hand and walked back. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some milk tea. Bring a cup for your mother too.¡± ¡°Alright.¡¯ Spicy Strips did not know if Lan Dongzhi had seen anything, but¡­Even if he saw it, it didn¡¯t matter. Lan Dongzhi ordered three servings of bubble tea. On the way back, he said to the Spicy Strip,¡±Your mother loves pearl milk tea. It hasn¡¯t changed for so many years. I wonder what¡¯s so good about this thing? Do you think it tastes good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± The Spicy Strip nodded. ¡® Hmph! ¡± Lan Dongzhi snorted. ¡± He¡¯s really your mother¡¯s son. You two look so alike! ¡® He strolled back to the shop. Before entering, Lan Dongzhi rubbed his Spicy Strip¡¯s hair. ¡® ¡°Little thing, protect your mother and protect yourself.¡± The Spicy Strip was stunned. ¡± Oh! ¡® Aunt Winter Solstice, you really saw it! I¡¯ll write three more today. I¡¯m writing slowly, and I¡¯m stuck¡­ I¡¯ll stay upte in October and continue to work.. Is there a little cutie to apany me? Chapter 315 - 315: She Was Born To Be Spoiled Chapter 315: She Was Born To Be Spoiled Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang came out of the kitchen and didn¡¯t see Luo Qian. She thought that she couldn¡¯t wait any longer and left. Lan Dongzhi came in holding the Spicy Strip¡¯s hand. ¡± Come and rest for a while. I brought you milk tea. ¡® ¡°You actually left me behind and sneaked to Milk Tea,¡± MO Yangyang took it happily. ¡°I¡¯m just thinking about you, aren¡¯t I?¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. I even brought you a big cup.¡± ¡°At least you still have a conscience!¡± MO Yangyang took it from him. Satisfied, she took a sip of milk tea and said, ¡°Winter Solstice, let¡¯s go shopping today! ¡± ¡°What?¡± Lan Dongzhi was surprised. The shop is closed?¡± MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± Our business is so good. It¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t open for an afternoon. I just remembered in the kitchen that we haven¡¯t gone shopping for a long time¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s been five years,¡± said Lan Dongzhi with a smile. ¡°Just in time. We¡¯re going shopping today. It¡¯s winter now. Everyone should put on more winter clothes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m spending my uncle¡¯s money.¡± MO Yangyang patted her pocket. ¡°Both.¡± ¡°Me, me, me, I want to go too.¡± MO Yangyang rubbed the Spicy Strip¡¯s head. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re not missing!¡± ¡°Where¡¯s your uncle?¡± Lan Dongzhi asked with a smile.¡±He¡¯s not going to care anymore?¡± ¡°Oh, right. Give him a call and tell him not toe.¡± MO Yangyang quickly ran to get her phone. The call went through very quickly. MO Yangyang said, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, don¡¯te to the shop today. I¡¯m going shopping with the Winter Solstice Spicy Stripster¡­¡± Xie Xize said something on the other end of the phone, and MO Yangyang started to act coquettishly.¡±Aiya, I¡¯ll make it for you tonight. I haven¡¯t gone shopping in a long time, okay?¡± Looking at the sweet smile on MO Yangyang¡¯s face, Lan Dongzhi touched the head of the Spicy Strip. ¡°You know what? Your mother is even more annoying now than when I first met her¡­¡± ¡°What did my mother look like when Aunt Winter Solstice first met her?¡± Latiao asked. Lan Dongzhi thought for a moment and said, ¡± The little princess who lives in an ivory tower and doesn¡¯t know the sufferings of the world. She¡¯s so silly and naive. She always thinks that the world is as colorful as she thinks. ¡® ¡® Now, her life has finally cleared up and she¡¯s back to being a child. Do you know that there are very few people who can return to being a teenager after going through so much hardship? Your mother is very happy to have met the right person for her. ¡® ¡°Okay!¡± The corners of the Spicy Strip¡¯s lips curled up. Compared to her previous mother, the spicy stick indeed liked the current MO Yangyang more. His smile was bright and warm. It was a me that would always be extinguished in his life. Spicy Strip didn¡¯t know if the moth had thought of death when it flew toward the me. He only knew that he would protect her at all costs in this life, so that the light in his heart would never go out and she would be healthy for the rest of her life. MO Yangyang put down her phone and ran over happily. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s done!¡± With money in her hands, MO Yangyang did not hesitate to buy things. She was super domineering. ¡°Did my mom do this when she went shopping?¡± Latiao gulped and asked. Lan Dongzhi smiled and looked at MO Yangyang. ¡± That¡¯s right. I feel happy just watching her buy things. She was born to be spoiled. ¡® ¡°Tell your mother that I¡¯m going to the washroom!¡± She rubbed her soft hair. ¡°Good!¡± Coming out of the bathroom, Lan Dongzhi stood in front of the unisex sink and looked at himself in the mirror expressionlessly. The man was like a shadow, silently walking to her side..¡±Miss Winter Solstice!¡± Chapter 316 - 316: Are You Going Back Yourself, or Is He Inviting You? Chapter 316: Are You Going Back Yourself, or Is He Inviting You? Trantor: 549690339 When Lan Dongzhi returned to the shop, MO Yangyang was already anxious. When she saw her, she heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Didn¡¯t you go to the bathroom? Why did you take so long?¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± I just went to the washroom. When I came out, I walked around twice. I couldn¡¯t find this shop! ¡± ¡± The restrooms in this mall are indeed quite a detour, ¡± the shop assistant said. ¡® It¡¯s really easy to get lost if you¡¯re not familiar with them. ¡® MO Yangyang: ¡± You scared me. If you hadn¡¯te back, I would have gone to look for you. You didn¡¯t pick up my calls. ¡® Lan Dongzhi put his arm around her shoulder. ¡± Alright, I know you care about me. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll treat you to something today. ¡® MO Yangyang pushed her away. ¡± Come on, you¡¯re penniless now. I¡¯m the one who pays your sry. Why are you treating me? Today, all the expenses are on me. No one is allowed to snatch it from me. ¡°Alright, I know you have your uncle and you don¡¯tck money. However, it¡¯s useless for me to have money on me. Let¡¯s go . Lan Dongzhi dragged MO Yangyang out with a spicy stick. Lan Dongzhi brought them to a dessert shop. She ordered Napoleon, which she used to like, for MO Yangyang, and a banana split for the spicy sticks. She didn¡¯t order anything for herself and only ordered a cup of Mandanning coffee for herself. Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± I guess you¡¯re used to it. You¡¯re not used to eating sweet things. ¡® MO Yangyang scooped a piece of cake with a spoon and brought it to Lan Dongzhi¡¯s mouth. ¡°¡±How can there be someone who doesn¡¯t like sweet food? Come,e, try the cake¡­¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi could only open her mouth to eat. ¡°Come, let¡¯s take a photo and show it to Fifth Uncle. Let him be jealous¡­¡± MO Yangyang pulled Lan Dongzhi and the Spicy Strip together and took a photo. The Spicy Strip was sandwiched in the middle, smiling perfunctorily at the camera. MO Yangyang smiled, revealing her white teeth. Lan Dongzhi looked at the camera and smiled gently. Her bright and moving face seemed to have been filled with gentleness for a lifetime! MO Yangyang finally returned home before dark. The olddy looked at the things that the bodyguards had brought in with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Yang Yang, did you move the mall back?¡± MO Yangyang revealed a silly smile. I¡¯ll try my best next time.¡± ¡°Mom, Mom,e and look. I bought you clothes. Try them on¡­ The olddy looked at the big red coat MO Yangyang took out and waved her hand repeatedly.¡±Aiya, no, no, I¡¯m already so old. How can I wear such bright colors?¡± Under the coaxing and deception of a group of people, the olddy finally put on new clothes. ¡°Grandma, I think I shouldn¡¯t wear it.¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t even think the spicy sticks look good.¡± The olddy immediately wanted to take them off. Spicy Strip shook its head. ¡± It¡¯s too beautiful. It¡¯ll be dangerous to go out. ¡°Stinky brat¡­¡± Looking at the smile on the olddy¡¯s face, MO Yangyang felt that everything today was worth it. That night, she said to Xie Xize, ¡± I have Fifth Uncle, Spicy Strips, Mom, and the Winter Solstice. I really feel very happy. If only Dad was still here. ¡® Xie Xize patted MO Yangyang¡¯s back gently. ¡± He¡¯s here. He¡¯ll always be here. He knows your happiness. ¡® ¡°Yes!¡± At the end of the corridor, in Lan Dongzhi¡¯s room. The room was dark and filled with the smell of cocoa. Lan Dongzhi held a cigarette in his hand, and the light from the cigarette butt flickered in the darkness. In the afternoon, in the washroom. ¡®Young Master is asking if you want to go back by yourself or if he wants to invite you?¡¯ Little Prince Chu has alreadye to invite me, how can I refuse? Tell him that I will leave with him after next Friday.. Chapter 317 - 317: Let Him Go, I’ll Follow You Chapter 317: Let Him Go, I¡¯ll Follow You Trantor: 549690339 The next day, MO Yangyang and Lan Dongzhi went to the shop as usual. However, what they did not expect was to see a figure that both of them hated at the entrance of the shop. MO Shixuan¡¯s cheeks and nose were already red from the cold. She must have waited here for a long time. She was wearing a ck cotton-padded jacket, which was a little old-fashioned. This was very different from her usual fussy self. She was still very thin. Wearing a thick cotton jacket made her look even thinner. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± MO Yangyang asked unhappily. MO Shixuan¡¯s face was a little sallow without any makeup. Her eyes were still a little dull. She said,¡± Mom was seriously injured yesterday afternoon. She¡¯s still alive, but her injuries are still very serious. She¡¯ll be transferred back to Xia City for treatment today. I¡¯m going back too. No one will bother you during this period of time. MO Yangyang was a little surprised that Luo Qian had gotten into a car ident, but she didn¡¯t feel that it was a pity at all. She nodded. It¡¯s a pity that he didn¡¯t die.¡± MO Yangyang was surprised. Did shee here just to talk about this? MO Shixuan took a few steps and suddenly stopped. ¡± MO Yangyang¡­¡± ¡°I suddenly regret it.¡± ¡°What?¡± MO Shixuan didn¡¯t answer. She just said, ¡°¡±Take care of yourself.¡± ¡°What are you doing?¡± MO Yangyang was shocked. Don¡¯t tell me you ¡­ Have you changed?¡± MO Shixuan¡¯s voice came from the cold wind, ¡°¡±lf Mom isn¡¯t dead, this matter isn¡¯t over.¡± MO Shixuan left after leaving behind a baffling sentence. ¡°What happened to her?¡± MO Yangyang turned to Lan Dongzhi. Lan Dongzhi looked at MO Shixuan¡¯s back and said, ¡°¡±She¡¯s probably agitated. Don¡¯t worry about her.¡± ¡°Yes, ignore her.¡± MO Yangyang entered the room with her things and shouted, ¡®¡±Little Chu¡­Old Zhao, Old Zhang¡­¡± Little Chu was tidying up the tables and chairs when he heard MO Yangyang calling him. He immediately ran over. The young man¡¯s clean eyes made people happy. ¡°Here, these are your clothes and shoes.¡± MO Yangyang handed him the things. Little Chu was shocked and looked at MO Yangyang in disbelief. MO Yangyang handed him the stuff. ¡± Take it. You¡¯ve been here for two months. You¡¯ve always been the earliest toe and thest to leave. You¡¯re hardworking. I¡¯ve decided to give you a raise this month. Are you happy? Little Chu shook his head repeatedly. MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± Silly boy, I gave you a raise, but you still don¡¯t want it. It¡¯s settled then. Where¡¯s Old Zhao and the others? Are they in the kitchen? ¡± MO Yangyang carried her clothes to the kitchen. Little Chu stood there alone and looked at the down jacket in the bag with aplicated expression! Lan Dongzhi patted his shoulder. ¡± Yang Yang saw that you were wearing thin clothes, so she bought them for you. You have a good boss. She¡­¡± If you can treat people very well, you won¡¯t get 9 points!¡± Little Chu¡¯s eyes seemed to flicker¡­ After closing at 8 pm, Lan Dongzhi and Little Chu went to throw the trash. After pouring the wine, Lan Dongzhi stopped Little Chu. ¡± Wait a minute. ¡® Lan Dongzhi reached out and tiptoed to pick the fallen leaves off Little Chu¡¯s hair. Little Chu saw the thing in her hand and scratched his head shyly. However, what they did not expect was that two people suddenly rushed out from the shadows by the roadside and pressed Little Chu to the ground. Little Chu struggled with all his might, but it was useless. Lan Dongzhi looked at their clothes and sneered, ¡°¡±Let him go. I¡¯ll go with you!¡± The two of them let go of Little Chu. Little Chu quickly grabbed Lan Dongzhi¡¯s wrist and shook his head. Lan Dongzhi pulled Little Chu¡¯s hand away and patted his shoulder. ¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be back soon. Don¡¯t tell Yang Yang. No, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯ll leave it at that for now. I¡¯ll write two more in the day. I almost forgot to ask for votes. This isn¡¯t October! Cough, cough, cough, Kang,e here, give your monthly votes to the hardworking October ( ) Chapter 318 - 318: Aren ‘t You More Despicable Than Me? Chapter 318: Aren ¡®t You More Despicable Than Me? Trantor: 549690339 Little Chu¡¯s eyes were red with tears. He opened his mouth and tried to make a sound, but just like his current efforts, it was all in vain. Little Chu was grabbed by the two men. He struggled and was pressed to the ground. His face was pressed against the cold ground, and the rough stone road scratched his skin. However, he did not seem to feel the pain. His bright eyes tried to look at Lan Dongzhi. He wanted to say, ¡± Don¡¯t go. Lan Dongzhi gritted his teeth. ¡± I¡¯ll go now. Let him go. After saying that, she turned around and left. Little Chu, who had been pinned to the ground, suddenly broke free from the two men and ran towards Lan Dongzhi¡¯s back. However, he had only taken two steps when he was pressed to the ground by the people who had caught up to him. His knees, palms, and face rubbed heavily against the ground. His pants were torn at his knees, his palms and face were scraped, and the soil and stones sank into his flesh, causing blood to flow out. His scarlet eyes watched Lan Dongzhi¡¯s back disappear bit by bit. Lan Dongzhi walked along the road until he reached the end. He finally saw a few ck cars parked in the night. She walked straight to the extended car in the middle and opened the door. The interior of the carriage was very dim, and nothing could be seen clearly. The only thing that could be smelled was the thick smell of tobo. Lan Dongzhi couldn¡¯t see the inside of the car clearly. He could only vaguely see a figure behind him. The person in the car let out a sarcastic sneer after she got in. After getting into the car, Lan Dongzhi didn¡¯t say anything. He lifted his hand to take off his coat and then began to unbutton his clothes one by one. She took off her clothes piece by piece. In the darkness, only the rustling of undressing could be heard. The man¡¯s voice was filled with anger.¡±What are you doing?¡± ¡± All of you are looking for me, ¡± Lan Dongzhi said sarcastically. ¡± Didn¡¯t you all want to sleep with me? ¡± ¡°Lan Dongzhi, you¡¯re so cheap!¡± The man gritted his teeth and cursed. Lan Dongzhi reached out to hold the man¡¯s shoulder and sat on hisp. Heughed wildly. I¡¯m so cheap, but Little Prince Chu still came looking for me. Isn¡¯t he even more cheap than me? ¡± Her slender fingers slowly slid down from the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Look, you scold me with your mouth, but your body ¡­ How honest is that?¡± ¡°I¡­Even if I don¡¯t want it, I won¡¯t let anyone else touch the things that I¡¯ve yed with before. If you dare to kiss those pretty boys again, I¡¯ll cripple him.¡± Lan Dongzhi giggled. She leaned against the man¡¯s ear and blew gently.¡±Yo, are you jealous? Do you like me?¡± In the next second, Lan Dongzhi was pushed away. ¡® Get lost! Who do you think you are to be worthy of my jealousy? I don¡¯t have time to waste on you. Come with me now! ¡± ¡± I told you, ¡± said Lan Dongzhi, who had been pushed away, ¡± I¡¯m leaving next Friday. Not a day less. ¡® ¡°You ¡­ Wait another day. Do you know that he ¡­¡± ¡°After next Friday!¡± Lan Dongzhi interrupted him. ¡°I think you¡¯re courting death.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t I just a walking dead?¡± Lan Dongzhiughed. She picked up her clothes. ¡± If you don¡¯t want to sleep, I¡¯ll leave. There¡¯s a lot of work in the shop. I¡¯m very busy! ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t collect your corpse.¡± Lan Dongzhi squatted down and put on his clothes. He sat beside the man¡¯s feet and rested his head on the man¡¯sp.¡±Then you have to take a few more nces at me while I¡¯m still alive.. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll miss me in the future!¡± Chapter 319 - 319: Am I Your First Woman? Chapter 319: Am I Your First Woman? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss you? Are you kidding me?¡± At this moment, Lan Dongzhi had changed from his usual frivolous and wild appearance when he was in Shanglin Spring. He was obedient beyond belief. Her long hair was scattered on his legs. On the car seat, her cold face was pressed against his legs, and the coolness seeped through his clothes and into his skin. For a moment, the carriage was quiet. For some reason, there was an illusion of peace. No one spoke. The man raised his hand after a long silence. Just as his hand was about tond on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s head, he suddenly said, Chu Qingyan, I¡¯m your first woman, right? ¡® The man pushed Lan Dongzhi away. ¡± Get lost! ¡± The car door opened and Lan Dongzhi was thrown out. She rolled around on the ground before getting up.¡±Hey, Chu Qingyan, are you angry from embarrassment? This isn¡¯t anything embarrassing. Don¡¯t be embarrassed¡­ Lan Dongzhi shrugged. ¡± I¡¯ll be leaving then. She turned around and left, but the smile on her face slowly disappeared and was reced by pain. She ced her hand on her abdomen and bit her lip tightly! Lan Dongzhi felt like he had walked a long way, but he had not returned to the shop. Just as she was about to give up, she saw Little Chu. Little Chu ran in front of him and gestured quickly with his fingers. He wanted to ask if Lan Dongzhi was okay. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s face was pale. He shook his head and smiled even more unsightly than when he was crying.¡±l¡¯m fine. Let¡¯s go back!¡± Little Chu didn¡¯t move. He pulled Lan Dongzhi and walked in front of her, squatting down. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine. You don¡¯t have to carry me.¡± Little Chu didn¡¯t move. He patted his back. Lan Dongzhi sighed and looked at him. ¡°¡±You¡¯re already like this. How are you going to carry me?¡± Little Chu still didn¡¯t move and stubbornly squatted there. ¡°Alright then¡­Be careful, don¡¯t fall on me. ¡® Lan Dongzhiy on Little Chu¡¯s back and hugged his neck. Little Chu stood up with Lan Dongzhi on his back and slowly walked forward. She saw the terrifying bruises on Little Chu¡¯s face and said, ¡°When Little Chu goes back, if Yang Yang asks about your injuries, just say that you fell identally, understand?¡± Little Chu was silent for a while and nodded. Lan Dongzhi reached out to help him tidy his hair. ¡°¡±He really looks like my younger brother!¡± When the two of them returned, MO Yangyang saw them like this and immediately asked what was going on. Lan Dongzhi told her that the street lights outside were not very bright, so she identally tripped and fell. MO Yangyang quickly went to get the first aid kit in the shop to treat Little Chu¡¯s wound, and then asked Old Zhao to send him to the hospital. However, Little Chu shook his head and refused to go. MO Yangyang forced Old Zhao to send him there. When he turned around, he saw Lan Dongzhi¡¯s pale face. He was so scared that he quickly asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Why is your face so pale?¡± Lan Dongzhi shook his head. ¡± I¡¯m fine. My stomach is probably acting up. It hurts a little¡­¡¯ ¡°That¡¯s good. Let¡¯s go to the hospital together.¡± Lan Dongzhi quickly waved his hand. ¡± I¡¯m not going, I¡¯m not going¡­¡± I¡¯m fine. I just couldn¡¯t stand the cold wind because it was cold outside. Why don¡¯t you pour me a cup of hot water instead of sending me to the hospital?¡± MO Yangyang quickly poured her a ss of water. ¡± Why did your stomach problem act up again? Did you eat chili today? I told you not to eat it, but you insisted on eating it¡­¡± I¡¯ll have to ask Fifth Uncleter if there¡¯s any special medicine to treat stomach problems . Lan Dongzhi joked, ¡°Sure¡­¡± Tell your fifth uncle to quickly develop a special medicine.¡± When he returned home, Lan Dongzhi entered his room with a nonchnt expression. After entering, he locked the door and took out the medicine he had hidden. He quickly took out a few pills and threw them into his mouth.. Chapter 320 - 320: I Promise Her I Will Protect You Chapter 320: I Promise Her I Will Protect You Trantor: 549690339 Without any water, the hard pills felt like a knife cutting through his throat when he swallowed them. It was extremely painful! After taking the medicine, Lan Dongzhi seemed to have exhausted all her strength. She did not even have the strength to climb onto the bed and sat on the ground. She stroked her stomach and whispered in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡±lf you can still be fine even if this is the case, then I will risk my life to make you stay¡­¡± At night, after everyone in the house had fallen asleep. Xie Xize knocked on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s door. The door opened and he stood outside. ¡®¡±¡® I¡¯ve already made arrangements for you. Leave now. No one will find you. Lan Dongzhi shook his head. No need.¡± ¡°I promised Yang Yang that I would protect you. I won¡¯t let anything happen to you,¡± Xie Xize frowned. Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± But I never thought that I would have to hide here forever. I still have my own path to take. ¡°I can only me her.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just let me know,¡± said Xie Xize. ¡± Thank you, ¡± Lan Dongzhi said. ¡± No need. I¡¯m suspicious. ¡® Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything else and turned to leave. Xie Xize also found out today that the Chu family had found Jin Chuan. They hid well and came quietly. After Xie Xize found out, he quickly arranged a route to send Lan Dongzhi away. He could guarantee that she would be safe and sound for the time being. Actually, Xie Xize was not surprised that Lan Dongzhi refused to leave. It was obvious that she still had unfinished business. She didn¡¯t intend to stay in Jinchuan for long. However, Xie Xize didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do and didn¡¯t want to ask. Everyone had their own secrets. There was no need to dig them out so cleanly. At dawn, everything was as usual. Today was also a sunny day. It seemed that today was also a beautiful day. In the morning, MO Yangyang drew a circle on today¡¯s date and said happily, Wow, it¡¯s Monday today. There are only four days left until Friday. I¡¯m so happy! Xie Xize walked over and bent down to whisper in her ear, ¡°¡±Why are you so happy? ¡± Of course. ¡± MO Yangyang raised her eyebrows. ¡± Are you unhappy, Fifth Uncle? ¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ This . MO Yangyang suddenly turned around and pinched his ear. ¡°¡±1 dare you to say that you¡¯re unhappy.¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± I really don¡¯t dare. ¡°Then you don¡¯t dare to say it, or you don¡¯t dare to say it?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Xie Xize bent over. He was about to say something when Lan Dongzhi walked over with a spicy stick and said, That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s early in the morning and you¡¯re already showing off your affection. Do you not want us to eat breakfast? ¡± The Spicy Strip snorted. Lan Dongzhi sighed. ¡± My poor Spicy Strip. At such a young age, his parents are forcing him to be fed dog food every day. This is very detrimental to his physical and mental health, do you know that? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Sooner orter, you¡¯ll be stuffed to death by dog food.¡± MO Yangyang blushed and let go of Xie Xize¡¯s ear. Of course not. Eating more dog food is good for your health. The dog food we spread is delicious and natural. ¡® ¡°Where¡¯s your face?¡± Lan Dongzhi chuckled. Xie Xize nced at Lan Dongzhi¡¯s expression. He seemed to be a little better than yesterday. MO Yangyang walked up to her and held her arm. ¡°¡±Winter Solstice, Winter Solstice, my dear Winter Solstice, does your stomach still hurt? Are you feeling better?¡± ¡°Hmph¡­¡± Now you care about me?¡± Chapter 321 - 321: His Face Is More Deceiving Chapter 321: His Face Is More Deceiving Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ve always been concerned about you¡­¡± MO Yangyang chuckled. She tilted her head and saw that Lan Dongzhi¡¯s face was still a little pale, and there was an unhealthy tinge to it. ¡°¡±Why do I feel that you still don¡¯t look too good? Let¡¯s go to the hospital firstter. You¡¯re not allowed to say that you¡¯re not going. Even if it¡¯s a stomach problem, you have to go and get it checked. I¡¯ll only be at ease if the doctor says that you¡¯re fine.¡± Lan Dongzhi immediately said, ¡± My dear Miss, please spare me. You know that I¡¯m most afraid of going to the hospital. There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m already fine. I¡¯m fine. ¡± No, ¡± MO Yangyang said firmly. ¡± You have to go. Listen to me. Lan Dongzhi raised his hands. ¡± I¡¯m scared of you, but I¡¯m really fine. Look at me, I¡¯ve been eating a lot and sleeping well since I came to your ce. I¡¯ve put on weight. My stomach problems rarely happen again. Besides, I don¡¯t have to go to the hospital. Don¡¯t I have it at home? ¡± Lan Dongzhi pointed at Xie Xize. MO Yangyang looked at Xie Xize and said, ¡°No, he can¡¯t¡­¡± Although he studied biomedicine, he¡¯s not a doctor.¡± Xie Xize¡¯s face darkened. Lan Dongzhi coughed. ¡± Don¡¯t say that men can¡¯t do it, you know? ¡± MO Yangyang was stunned for a moment and quickly said, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, that¡¯s not what I meant. You can do it. You¡¯re really good.. ¡°Go coax her yourself!¡± Lan Dongzhi pushed MO Yangyang. ¡°I¡¯ll coax himter.¡± Lan Dongzhi: ¡± Let¡¯s goter. It won¡¯t be easy to coax him. Go quickly. ¡® MO Yangyang ran to Xie Xize¡¯s side and pulled him back to his room. She used the 108 Coaxing Style and took half an hour to get him done. When she came out, her cheeks were red and her mouth was a little swollen. She said to Lan Dongzhi in embarrassment, ¡°¡±Even if you don¡¯t want to go to the hospital, you have toe with me to Fifth Uncle¡¯s research institute for a checkup. Only then will I be at ease. This is the biggest concession I can make.¡± Lan Dongzhi nced at Xie Xize. ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go. I¡¯ll go, okay? ¡± After all, you¡¯ve already sacrificed so much.¡± MO Yangyang red at her. In the research institute, Gu Fei and Jiang Niancheng had studied human medicine before. If the two of them were to be doctors, they would definitely be quite capable. After the checkup, Jiang Niancheng scratched his head as he looked at the report. He dragged Xie Xize outside and whispered, ¡°¡±01d Xie, what are you doing? We have studied human body medicine, but we have never studied gynecology. How are we going to look at this?¡± Xie Xize took the report and tore it into pieces. ¡°What the f * ck? What are you doing?¡± Jiang Niancheng was shocked. Xie Xize threw the scraps of paper into the trash can in the corridor.¡± All you need to do is act professional in front of Yang Yang and tell Lan Dongzhi that she¡¯s fine. However, in the future, be careful not to eat spicy or cold food. ¡® ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked. ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± ¡® Gu Fei, do it. ¡± Jiang Niancheng pushed Gu Fei out. ¡® His face is more deceiving. Gu Fei was speechless. Gu Fei walked in with Xie Xize and the others with a new report. ¡°Xiao Gu, what¡¯s the result of the examination?¡± MO Yangyang asked hurriedly. Xiao Gu cleared his throat and said, ¡± Oh, the problem isn¡¯t particrly serious. Gastritis has acted up. Miss Lan¡¯s stomach problem was quite serious previously. She had experienced a puncture before. In the future, she still needs to take good care of herself! ¡± Lan Dongzhi gave Xie Xize a grateful look.. Chapter 322 - 322: This Is the Face of a Young Master Chapter 322 - 322: This Is the Face of a Young Master Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize didn¡¯t look at her. He was willing to help Lan Dongzhi because he didn¡¯t want MO Yangyang to think too much. Actually, he really didn¡¯t want MO Yangyang to put too much effort on others. He wanted her to put all her energy on him. No one knew that he was trying his best to suppress the manic possessiveness in his heart. He was afraid of scaring MO Yang Yang. Lan Dongzhi poked MO Yangyang. ¡± See? I told you, I¡¯m fine. ¡® MO Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re alright. I¡¯m relieved. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just stomach problems. It¡¯s not pregnancy¡­¡± MO Yangyang was stunned for a moment and immediately said, ¡°¡±What did you Gu Fei gulped nervously, but fortunately, he was a person with slow facial expressions, so he still looked very serious. He said, ¡± Ah, I said, it¡¯s just stomach problems, nothing else. Don¡¯t think too much about it. But you still have to be carefulter. Don¡¯t eat spicy, raw, and cold food. It¡¯s winter now. Eat more nourishing food. ¡® ¡°I didn¡¯t finish what I said just now. What I meant was that we can supplement her with ginseng from time to time. Her qi and blood are too weak¡­¡± Gu Fei said. MO Yangyang immediately nodded. ¡± Oh, oh, right. She used to stay upte to work. She didn¡¯t like to eat and drank wine like water¡­¡± I have to nourish myself¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi slowly loosened his grip. ¡°There¡¯s no need. My Vitality is quite full now. It¡¯s gettingte. Let¡¯s go to the shop.¡± MO Yang Yang: ¡± No, you¡¯re sick. Go back and rest. ¡°I¡¯m not that delicate. Besides, I¡¯ll go back and rest. I won¡¯t be able to eat lunch.¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ ¡°Oh ¡­ That¡¯s true, then ¡­ Alright then, you can rest in the shop.¡± Xie Xize walked behind the two of them and sent them to the shop. As soon as she left, Jiang Niancheng quickly grabbed Gu Fei.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? You almost . Gu Fei said calmly, ¡± I¡¯m inexperienced and a little flustered. I¡¯ll be fine next time! ¡® It was 12 0¡¯clock in the morning. MO Yangyang had already looked at her watch for the umpteenth time. ¡°What¡¯s going on today?¡± she asked, puzzled. It shouldn¡¯t be. Usually, there would be customers early in the morning. Why isn¡¯t there any today?¡± Lan Dongzhi also found it strange. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the situation today?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go out and take a look,¡± Lan Dongzhi frowned and stood up. Before MO Yangyang could say anything, she had already walked out of the shop. Lan Dongzhi walked along the road until he reached the end of the street and finally found the reason. All the guests who wanted to eat were blocked. The Chu family¡¯s bodyguards did not beat them up. They handed over a stack of cash and easily sent them away. Lan Dongzhi gritted his teeth in anger and pulled open the car door. ¡°¡±Chu Qingyan, what are you trying to do?¡± There was no one in the car, only a pair of long legs that had nowhere to rest. An arrogant voice came out, ¡± What are you doing? Even if I don¡¯t want you, you¡¯re not allowed to run around and smile at other people. It¡¯s a p to my face for a woman I¡¯ve slept with to do such menial work! ¡± Ouch It¡¯s October now, I¡¯m not in the mood¡­l¡¯m lost! From the time it was published until now, he had been writing non-stop. He had forgotten the date. When he flipped through thements section, he realized that yesterday¡­lt¡¯s my birthday, but I forgot¡­ Most importantly, my family actually forgot about it too. Alright¡­Writing affects familymunication and rtionships. I doubt the meaning of code. I just want to cry like a storm now Fortunately, I opened the button and saw so many little cuties ¡®blessings. It calmed my mood at the moment! I think I need to buy a bag. I wonder if it can fill the gap in my heart ¡­. (To T) Chapter 323 - 323: I Have Many Men, Do You Think You Are the Most Special? Chapter 323 - 323: I Have Many Men, Do You Think You Are the Most Special? Trantor: 549690339 Lan Dongzhi sneered. ¡± If you don¡¯t want me to smile at other people and do those menial chores, then why don¡¯t you marry me? ¡± After he said that, the car fell silent. After a while, Chu Qingyan said sarcastically, ¡°¡±Marry you? Lan Dongzhi, do you not know who you are? You want me to marry you¡­You have the face to say that! ¡± Lan Dongzhi didn¡¯t feel ashamed or embarrassed at all! The little prince of the Chu family was known for his arrogance andwlessness in Xia City. He never cared about anything, nor did he understand anything. He did not know what it meant to think for others. He was pampered to the heavens, and he would never lower his head to look at the people standing below. He was unwilling andzy to experience the sufferings of the human world. He was born with the best of everything. Whatever he wanted, he only needed to look at it and someone would give it to him with both hands. Therefore, Lan Dongzhi wasn¡¯t surprised at all when he said this. Instead, he felt that it was normal. This was Chu Qingyan. If one day, he could really put himself in someone¡¯s shoes, that would really be strange. ¡± Chu Qingyan, ¡± Lan Dongzhi said sarcastically, ¡± you¡¯re not willing to marry her, and you¡¯re also not willing to raise her. Why are you here acting like a rich man? ¡± So what if you slept with me? I, Lan Dongzhi, have slept with many men. Do you think you¡¯re the most special one?¡± Lan Dongzhi saw that another customer who was about to go out for dinner was stopped by the Chu family¡¯s bodyguards. The bodyguard gave him a wad of money and asked him to leave. He refused. ¡± Do you think I¡¯m someone whocks money? I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯m still going to eat it today.¡± The bodyguard immediately shed his gun. ¡± Money or life. Choose. ¡® When the customer saw this, he didn¡¯t dare to go any further. He turned around and ran away without saying anything. ¡°Do you need me to evaluate your skills?¡± Lan Dongzhi chuckled. It was really¡­ You¡¯re so bad. Among all the men I¡¯ve slept with, you ¡­ The most trash¡­¡± All the bodyguards of the Chu family did not dare to turn their heads at this moment. They did not dare to imagine how angry the little prince would be with these words. Everyone thought that Lan Dongzhi was going to die. Time seemed to stop at this moment. Finally, Chu Qingyan¡¯sughter unexpectedly came out of the car. ¡®¡±¡®Alright . You have guts.¡± Thatughter was even more terrifying than his rage. ¡± What are you all standing there for? ¡± Chu Qingyan shouted. ¡± Tie them up. The Chu family¡¯s bodyguard immediately stepped forward and grabbed Lan Dongzhi¡¯s arm. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s arm was in so much pain that it almost fell off, but she seemed to feel nothing. She seemed to have been born immune to pain. She was born rebellious and fearless of any provocation. Even if there was a mountain of des or a sea of mes in front of her, she could walk through it expressionlessly. Lan Dongzhi still had a smile on his face. ¡± Chu Qingyan, are you angry from embarrassment? Can¡¯t you tell me the truth? ¡± Or do you like to live in lies so much? Do you feel especially good about yourself all day long, thinking that . The world is big, and your Chu family¡¯s little prince is the most awesome. I feel that you¡¯ve doted on me once like an emperor, so I should be grateful¡­¡± ¡® Shut her mouth, ¡± Chu Qingyan said angrily. ¡± Don¡¯t let me hear her speak again. The bodyguard quickly went to look for something. Lan Dongzhi chuckled.¡±Pah Do you think I want to sleep with you?¡± This is a chapter that will break my heart and give you guys liver¡­5555555 Chapter 324 - 324: Don ‘t Blame Me If You Don’t Want My Face Chapter 324: Don ¡®t me Me If You Don¡¯t Want My Face Trantor: 549690339 The bodyguard finally found a piece of cloth and stuffed it into Lan Dongzhi¡¯s mouth, stopping her from saying anything. Chu Qingyan twirled the ring on her left pinkie and said in a bone-chilling voice, Lan Dongzhi, since you want to die so badly, I¡¯ll grant your wish. Open the trunk and stuff it in. ¡°I gave you face, but you don¡¯t want it. Then don¡¯t me me for embarrassing you!¡± Even though his mouth was gagged, Lan Dongzhi was still smiling. Give her face? These high and mighty young masters were all too conceited. They all felt that as long as they spoke to her, touched her head, and gave her some money, it would be a great gift. Lan Dongzhi really wanted to scratch all their faces¡­ Just as the bodyguard opened the trunk and was about to stuff Lan Dongzhi in. Suddenly, a few cars drove over and a dozen bodyguards in ck stopped. When Lan Dongzhi saw them, the smile in his eyes deepened. She knew it. How could that person not know that Chu Qingyan was blocking the street? The men in ck surrounded them. Xie Xize¡¯s assistant, Xiao Meng, walked over as if he didn¡¯t see Lan Dongzhi standing in front of the car with a smile. He said, ¡°¡±My Fifth Master heard that Little Young Master Chu came to Jinchuan and weed him very much. He specially asked me to invite you over for a chat!¡± Chu Qingyan repliedzily, ¡± There¡¯s no need for a chat. I¡¯m only here to take something that I lost previously. Now that I¡¯ve found it, I¡¯ll leave. I won¡¯t waste Fifth Master Xie¡¯s precious time. Little Meng bowed slightly and said respectfully, ¡± Young Master Chu, you must be joking. How could youe and find something that you lost? Tell us what it is. We will definitely deliver it to you personally. ¡® ¡°No need, I found it myself,¡± Chu Qingyan replied. ¡°Are you talking about Miss Dongzhi?¡± Little Meng looked at Lan Dongzhi. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Little Meng smiled. His smile was like Xie Xize¡¯s. ¡°This¡­ There must be some misunderstanding. Miss Dong Zhi is my wife¡¯s best friend and came specially to attend the marriage between my wife and Fifth Master. How could it be that Little Prince Chu lost something? Miss Winter Solstice is a living person!¡± He paused for a moment and said, ¡± Besides, even if you¡¯re looking for something, you shouldn¡¯t be stopping us here. The Chu family is big and doesn¡¯t care about giving away money. However, our wife runs a small business and works hard every day to earn money. When our Fifth Master heard that you¡¯re cutting off people¡¯s ie, he was really a little unhappy. Chu Qingyan twirled her finger around her ring. ¡°¡±Oh, so the owner of this shop is Fifth Master¡¯s wife. Then I¡¯m really sorry. If I had known before, I definitely wouldn¡¯t have done this. Since I¡¯ve offended Fifth Master¡¯s wife, I¡¯ll definitelypensate you double for today¡¯s losses, but ¡­ I have to take this person away!¡± Lan Dongzhi chuckled. F * Ck you, why are you pretending that you just found out? Little Meng¡¯s expression did not change as he smiled. He looked very kind. However, he knew that he had already exchanged a few moves with Chu Qingyan. He smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s not appropriate. Madam¡¯s shop is short of manpower and can¡¯t do without Miss Winter Solstice. Besides ¡­¡± Our Madam pays Miss Dong Zhi. If you suddenly take her away, where will our Madam find someone to help?¡± Chu Qingyan stretched out her long legs and changed her posture. ¡± It seems like¡­Fifth Master didn¡¯t let me take her away today.¡± With a cracked heart, he could not continue writing for Ning Meng. He was in a bad mood. I need to buy a bag, or I won¡¯t be able to recover! I don¡¯t even have the mood to ask for monthly votes! Chapter 325 - 325: There Was No Concealment in His Diction Chapter 325: There Was No Concealment in His Diction Trantor: 549690339 Hiszy voice was filled with noble arrogance. The bodyguards of the Chu family all straightened their backs, ready to crush their bodies for their master at any time! On Little Meng¡¯s side, the Xie family was not to be trifled with either. They took a step forward without changing their expressions. Little Meng still had a smile on his face, but he knew very well that if they were to fight, it would really be over in an instant. However, even if they really wanted to fight, the Xie family would not be afraid. Who was afraid of who? ¡°Why would I?¡± Little Mengughed. It¡¯s just that Miss Dongzhi is my madam¡¯s best friend. If Miss Dongzhi suddenly disappears, my madam will be sad. Our Fifth Lord can¡¯t bear to see Madam sad the most, so there are some things that our Fifth Lord definitely can¡¯t give in to.¡± Little Meng added, ¡± Our Fifth Master said that Young Master Chu has always been humble and polite. He has always been very respectful to his elders. I believe that you will definitely not make things difficult for him, an elder! ¡± ¡°What if I refuse?¡± Chu Qingyan chuckled. Little Meng straightened her back. Our Fifth Master can only apologize!¡± The people from the Chu family and the bodyguards from the Xie family stepped forward at the same time. However, in terms of numbers, the Xie family had the absolute advantage. The eyes of the people of the Chu family fell to the ground. This was definitely not their little prince. When did their little prince learn how to give in? When did he learn how to give face to someone? When did he let go of what he had in his hand? Little Meng was also a little surprised, but he reacted quickly.¡±Thank you, Young Master Chu! ¡± At the same time, he raised his hand. The Xie family came forward and forcefully snatched Lan Dongzhi back from the Chu family¡¯s bodyguards. The Chu family¡¯s bodyguard could not help but shout, ¡°Little Prince¡­¡± Chu Qingyan remained seated in the car and said, ¡°¡±What are you shouting for? Of course, we have to give Fifth Uncle Xie face!¡± Lan Dongzhi was freed. He pulled the cloth out of his mouth and spat twice. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. If you stay here and dy my wife¡¯s business¡­¡± Little Meng continued. ¡°Compensate!¡± Chu Qingyan replied. The Chu family¡¯s bodyguards were all dumbfounded. They were all chosen to apany Chu Qingyan when they were still young, just like those who apanied the princes in ancient times. They had been with Chu Qingyan for many years, but they had never seen her so easy to talk to. What was going on today? Was it because the other party was from the Xie family? It shouldn¡¯t be. It wasn¡¯t that Young Master Chu hadn¡¯t argued with the Xie family before, but he had never been afraid. Little Meng said, ¡°There¡¯s no need forpensation. You just need to stop blocking the guests.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Chu Qingyan raised her hand. The Chu family¡¯s bodyguards withdrew. It was obvious that they were still in a daze. They did not understand what was going on. Chu Qingyan had once told them that they had to remember one thing at all times and just charge forward. In Chu Qingyan¡¯s dictionary, there was no such thing as retreating. But today, what was he doing? Little Meng did not expect things to go so smoothly. He thought that this would be a very difficult bone to chew on. Everyone in Xia City knew about the nickname of Little Crown Prince Chu.. Chapter 326 - 326: Yours Truly Wants to Play Something Different Chapter 326 - 326: Yours Truly Wants to y Something Different Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Thank you. If you have time, Fifth Master ¡­¡± Chu Qingyan repliedzily, ¡± Tell Fifth Uncle Xie that there¡¯s no need. I won¡¯t disturb his precious time. You can leave after you¡¯re done with your business. ¡® ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take my leave then!¡± Little Meng bowed to Chu Qingyan. He turned around to look. The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard behind him said,¡±Send Miss Winter Solstice back to the shop!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lan Dongzhi said to Little Meng. Little Meng smiled. ¡± No, no, it¡¯s what I should do. It¡¯s what I should do. ¡® Please go back, or else Madam will be worried.¡± Lan Dongzhi nodded. When she left with the Xie Family¡¯s bodyguards, she raised her hand and gave Chu Qingyan the middle finger. The Chu family¡¯s bodyguard was speechless. The Xie family¡¯s bodyguards immediately raised their vignce, ready to roll up their sleeves and fight at any time. The people of the Chu family raised their heads to look at the sky. This was too f * cking strange. This was too unscientific. This was not a little prince at all! Although Lan Dongzhi was also surprised, he did not stop and left in big strides! After Lan Dongzhi returned to the shop, Xiao Meng left a few people behind and said goodbye to Chu Qingyan. The Chu family¡¯s bodyguard immediately asked, ¡°Little Prince, why don¡¯t we fight with them? He¡¯s grateful that Fifth Master is powerful, but we¡¯re not to be trifled with either¡­ ¡°I suddenly feel like ying something different! ¡± ¡°How do we y?¡± asked the Chu family¡¯s bodyguard. Chu Qingyan: ¡± What are you ying for? It¡¯s noon. It¡¯s time for lunch! ¡® After Lan Dongzhi returned to the shop, MO Yangyang asked her, ¡®¡±¡® What¡¯s going on? Did something happen outside? ¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s a mad dog blocking the way at the street entrance. The passersby don¡¯t dare toe over. Now that the mad dog has run away, the customers will probablye soon! ¡± MO Yangyang believed him. That was good¡­l¡¯m used to being busy. I¡¯m not used to it when there¡¯s suddenly no one around. I thought something big had happened! ¡± ¡°You¡¯re still doubting yourself¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t think the guests wille so soon. I¡¯ll prepare lunch first.¡± Not long after MO Yangyang went in, seven or eight people rushed in from outside. Lan Dongzhi saw that they were all bodyguards of the Chu family. She gritted her teeth. She knew that Chu Qingyan wasn¡¯t a good person. ¡°What do you want?¡± she asked coldly. The bodyguard that Little Meng left behind stood beside her. The noise outside alerted MO Yangyang. Without saying anything, she came out with a spat. When she saw the situation, her face immediately darkened.¡±What are you doing? Do you want to cause trouble?¡± The Chu family¡¯s bodyguard: ¡± It¡¯s not smashing the ce. We just booked the entire ce for a meal. Our young master is not used to people making noise in his ear when he¡¯s eating¡­ MO Yangyang chuckled. ¡± I don¡¯t have a reservation here. If you want to eat, then eat. If you don¡¯t want to eat, then forget it. The Chu family¡¯s bodyguard ced a ck stic bag on the table and opened it. There were several stacks of money inside. MO Yangyang was unmoved. ¡± You want to book the entire ce with just this little money? Do you think my skills are worthless? ¡± If you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t talk nonsense. Hurry up and leave.¡± The bodyguards of the Chu family did not say anything. They ced bags of money on the table until it covered the entire square wooden table. [MO Yang Yang: Oh.] Cheer up and make up two more cards. It¡¯s almost time for today¡­ Today was the day he cried for himself! I originally thought that I definitely wasn¡¯t in the mood to code anymore¡­ Chapter 327 - 327: Abducted His Wife Together Chapter 327 - 327: Abducted His Wife Together Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang turned to look at Lan Dongzhi! The two of them exchanged a look! MO Yangyang shook the spat. Before he could finish, the bodyguard of the Chu family said,¡±This is only the deposit. If our young master is satisfied with the food today, the remaining payment will be ten times this!¡± MO Yang Yang (000) Oh! Ten times! Lan Dongzhi whispered to MO Yangyang, ¡± Since there¡¯s an idiot giving us money, why don¡¯t we take it? We can rx! ¡± MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± Alright. If I don¡¯t let your young master eat today, I¡¯ll close the shop. ¡°Let¡¯s get to work,¡± she waved the spat in her hand. ¡°Wait, our young master¡¯s menu¡­¡± The Chu family¡¯s bodyguard shouted. She nced at the car outside the door andughed arrogantly.¡±lf he¡¯s not satisfied, don¡¯te!¡± The Chu family¡¯s bodyguards¡­ After two seconds of silence, he turned around and went out to report. After a few minutes, she came back. ¡± Hurry up and cook. Our young master is hungry! ¡® Lan Dongzhi gestured at Little Chu, Old Zhang, and Old Zhao. Everyone went forward and picked up the bags of money. Lan Dongzhi gave a perfunctory smile. ¡°¡±Please wait!¡± In the car, the bodyguard driving said,¡±Young Master, if you don¡¯t like the food, I¡¯ll go and smash their shopter.¡± ¡® Hehe. ¡± Chu Qingyan chuckled. ¡± You¡¯ve got guts to smash Xie Wu¡¯s wife¡¯s shop. The bodyguard was speechless. Chu Qingyan was ying with the diamond-studded lighter in her hand. Pa, she pressed the button and the me started to burn. ¡°If Yours Truly doesn¡¯t eat to his liking today, I¡¯ll kidnap his wife too!¡± The bodyguard could not help but want to say ¡­ Boss, you¡¯re amazing! Half an hourter, Lan Dongzhi came out with four dishes. Just as she was about to put it down, the bodyguard stopped her. They spread out the white tablecloth they brought with them on the table. Lan Dongzhi put down the vegetables. The bodyguard said, ¡± Miss Winter Solstice, please invite our young master to have a meal. ¡® ¡® Hmph! ¡± Lan Dongzhi sneered. ¡± You deserve to starve to death. ¡® The corner of the bodyguard¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡± Our young master is a customer of the shop. Isn¡¯t treating a customer to a meal the basic service of a shop assistant? ¡± Lan Dongzhi shook his apron. ¡± Our shop doesn¡¯t have such a rule. It¡¯s up to him whether he wants toe or not. I¡¯m not his biological mother. Why would I chase after him to feed him? ¡® The corner of the bodyguard¡¯s mouth twitched. This woman was really impervious to both persuasion and coercion! He had never seen a woman who could drive people crazy more than her. However, it was no wonder. If not for that, their young master would not have thought of it after sleeping with her once! Young Master usually hated women, but this time, he changed his usual behavior. He wanted to fight with the Gong family until both sides suffered. This was not just fighting spirit. The bodyguard softened his attitude. ¡± Miss Dongzhi, you know the little prince¡¯s temper. Please, please¡­¡± Go and invite him, or else ¡­ The little prince has been starving!¡± Lan Dongzhi still refused topromise. ¡± Then let him starve. It¡¯s none of my business. I¡¯m not hungry. Lan Dongzhi turned around and was about to leave. The bodyguard quickly chased after her. Please sympathize with us. It¡¯s not easy for us either¡­¡¯ ¡°Do I look like the Virgin Mary to you?¡± Lan Dongzhi curled his lips. Bodyguards¡­ ¡°Even if he kills you, it has nothing to do with me!¡± Lan Dongzhi raised his chin. Chapter 328 - 328: When I See His Face, I Want to Scratch Him to Death Chapter 328 - 328: When I See His Face, I Want to Scratch Him to Death Trantor: 549690339 Bodyguards¡­ Lan Dongzhi suddenly revealed a gentle smile. ¡°¡±Also, for your own good, I think it¡¯s better not to let me go. After all, if I see his face, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself . Lan Dongzhi paused for a moment. His expression suddenly turned cold and his tone suddenly became ruthless.¡±Scratch him to death!¡± The bodyguard shuddered! He thought about it seriously and felt that for safety reasons, it would be better if Lan Dongzhi did not invite him! Lan Dongzhi went into the kitchen and saw MO Yangyang stir-frying Moo Shu Pork. MO Yangyang said, ¡± I don¡¯t know where these idiots came from. I hope more of them wille in the future. That way, my day will be so rxed and I can earn a lot of money¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, idiot!¡± Lan Dongzhi nodded. ¡°Yang Yang, do your best today. When we get the final payment, we¡¯ll extort a sum of money from him. Anyway, he has so much money that he has nowhere to burn it¡­This time, we¡¯ll make him bleed.¡± ¡°How do you know how much money he has?¡± MO Yangyang asked curiously. MO Yangyang thought for a moment. ¡± You¡¯re right! I¡¯ll show him what I can do.¡± ¡± Aiya, there¡¯s not enough time. If there¡¯s enough time, I¡¯ll make him a Buddha jumps over the wall. Just this apology will be enough to ckmail him. ¡°Buddha jumps over the wall?¡± Lan Dongzhi said in disdain. He¡¯s not worthy. Just make him some seaweed egg soup and get him to scram.¡± MO Yangyang blinked. Eh, why did it sound like Winter Solstice had a grudge against this idiot? The bodyguard stood in front of the car and bowed.¡±Young Master, you can eat now.¡± ¡°Get Lan Dongzhi toe and invite me over,¡± Chu Qingyan saidzily. Cold sweat began to form on the bodyguard¡¯s forehead. He whispered, ¡°Miss Winter Solstice is busy in the kitchen and can¡¯te over.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care about her. I¡¯m a customer of his shop. She has toe.¡± The bodyguard gulped. She¡­¡± ¡°What did she say?¡± Chu Qingyan asked. The bodyguard took a deep breath and said, ¡°She¡­¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. He just said that the shop doesn¡¯t have this service ¡­¡± ¡°What else did you say? Don¡¯t hide it!¡± Chu Qingyan was very certain. She didn¡¯t believe that Lan Dongzhi would be so merciful. The bodyguard gulped. He felt like his heart was about to explode. He was very worried. If he said it, would he still be alive?¡±Speak!¡± Chu Qingyan said. The bodyguard gritted his teeth and said,¡±You deserve to starve to death.¡± I¡¯m not his mother who chases after him to feed him. You¡¯d better not make me call him. I¡¯m worried that when I see his face, I¡¯ll think ¡­ Scratch him to death¡­ After saying that, the bodyguard was on the verge of tears. He trembled and said, ¡°This, this¡­This is what Miss Dong Zhi said, not what I said!¡± The car instantly fell silent. The air seemed to freeze at this moment, and the temperature plummeted! The bodyguards felt that Chu Qingyan would rush in the next second and strangle Lan Dongzhi to death. After a while, she heard his terrifyingughter.¡±Haha¡­¡± ¡± With Xie Wu backing her up, does he really think that I can¡¯t do anything to her? ? The next second, the car door opened and a pair of long legs stepped out of the car. Lan Dongzhi came out with the dishes. When he heard footsteps, he turned around and met a pair of sharp eyes. This is a decadent day in October. I¡¯ll write these two first. I¡¯ll continue to stay upte to give you guys liver (What kind of difficulty is this? If you guys can¡¯t take it, you can go to sleep first..) Chapter 329 - 329: The Famous Demon King Chapter 329 - 329: The Famous Demon King Trantor: 549690339 Chu Qingyan walked out of the shop. He was very tall, and he stood there against the light. It was as if he wanted to block the door, and he gave off a crushing pressure! Lan Dongzhi looked at them expressionlessly and put down the dishes on the tray one by one. The sound of footsteps came to his side, and the sky darkened. The surrounding air pressure seemed to have dropped at this moment. The Chu family¡¯s bodyguards quickly pulled out a chair for Chu Qingyan and covered it with ck silk. Chu Qingyan sat down and leaned back. Her pair of long legs stretched out to Lan Dongzhi¡¯s feet, and her heelsnded directlv on the back of her feet. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He ced thest dish on the tray and said, ¡®¡±¡®Please enjoy your meal.¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t even look at Chu Qingyan as he turned around and left. ¡°Stop right there. Do I let you go?¡± The moment Chu Qingyan opened her mouth, the arrogance that came from the depths of her bones began to radiate out. Lan Dongzhi stopped and turned around. ¡± What else do you need, sir? ¡® She had an extremely fake smile on her face as she lowered her head to look at Chu Qingyan. He directly ignored Chu Qingyan¡¯s father¡¯s generation and all his cousins. Chu Qingyan was born with a dazzling halo around her. She had grown up by Master Chu¡¯s side, and since she was young, she had the power that everyone dreamed of. She was doted on by thousands of people, and she had endless glory. At this moment, Chu Qingyan¡¯s chin was slightly raised as she stared at her with her burning eyes, as if she wanted to burn her to ashes. Chu Qingyan¡¯s hair was very soft, and she didn¡¯t have any perm or dye on it. It was a natural dark brown color, and her eyes were bright and spirited. Her nose bridge was high. If he didn¡¯t open his mouth, if you didn¡¯t look at his overly arrogant eyes, you would be easily deceived by him. You would think that he was the kind of school hunk who was especially liked by people in the school, wearing a white shirt and walking down the tree-lined road. He was the main character who tore apart a girl¡¯s manga and walked out! He had an unreasonably handsome face, but he also had a temper that was even worse than his face. He was arrogant, arrogant, and insufferably arrogant¡­ He was the infamous devil king of Xia City! Lan Dongzhi was the first person who could escape unscathed after provoking him! Chu Qingyan¡¯s skin was very fair, and her lips were plump. Her lips were slightly redder than normal, and she exuded an indescribable sexiness! The corners of Chu Qingyan¡¯s lips twitched as she said disdainfully, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you usually smile at others? Yours Truly is also a guest now. Smile for me. Lan Dongzhi still had a fake smile on his face. ¡± This is a restaurant. We only sell vegetables, not smiles! ¡± ¡® Hehe, ¡± Chu Qingyan chuckled. ¡± If I don¡¯t sell my smile, do you think you¡¯ve sold enough? ¡® Lan Dongzhi wasn¡¯t angry or anxious at all when he heard such humiliating words. ¡± Yeah, I used to sell it, but I don¡¯t sell it anymore, ¡± she said slowly. ¡± Besides, you¡¯re not worth it! ¡± Chu Qingyan looked at Lan Dongzhi with a malicious gaze. ¡± You¡¯re quite good at pretending now, alright¡­¡± If you don¡¯t want to sell me a smile, then sell me a service. Serve me the same way you usually serve those men. If I¡¯m happy, I¡¯ll reward you!¡± She looked at Chu Qingyan¡¯s face and listened to his annoying tone. The smile on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s face was even more fake.. ¡± What else do you need, sir? Do you need water? ¡± Warm, hot, and iced, we have them all! Do you want to drink beer or white wine?¡± Chapter 330 - 330: You Will Never Forget It After You Taste It Chapter 330 - 330: You Will Never Forget It After You Taste It Trantor: 549690339 Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth. She really wanted to tear the fake smile off Lan Dongzhi¡¯s face. ¡°What an ugly smile. I¡¯m not satisfied. Smile again.¡± Lan Dongzhi put down the tray in his hand and slowly walked towards Chu Qingyan. He suddenly reached out and pressed against the back of the chair. Lan Dongzhi lowered her head slowly, her face almost touching Chu Qingyan¡¯s. Her voice was soft and charming as she said, ¡°¡±You just want to see me smile? Don¡¯t you have any other thoughts? For example, sleeping with someone?¡± Chu Qingyan remained unmoved like a mountain. Lan Dongzhi ced his hand on Chu Qingyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡®¡±¡®0r do you think it¡¯s too boring to eat like this and want me to feed you?¡± ¡°Or¡­You¡¯re actually not here to eat at all. It¡¯s just ¡­ Come to see me?¡± The next second, Lan Dongzhi was suddenly pushed away. ¡°¡±Get lost. You really know how to make yourself proud. Who do you think you are?¡± Lan Dongzhi staggered back a few steps before he could barely stand still! She had just taken two steps when a cup suddenly shattered at her feet! Lan Dongzhi turned around and asked good-naturedly, ¡°¡±Do you still want to smash it? If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll bring some more for you. Anyway, you just have topensate ording to the price in the end!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. She stepped into the kitchen and saw MO Yangyang holding a kitchen knife and walking out angrily. Lan Dongzhi was so scared that he quickly held her hand. ¡°¡±What are you doing?¡± MO Yangyang: ¡± I¡¯m going to kill that bastard. How dare he behave atrociously in my shop! ¡± Lan Dongzhi pushed her inside. ¡± Alright, alright. It¡¯s okay now. He¡¯s just a retard. Do you expect him to be like a normal person? Is the food ready? ¡® ¡°Not yet¡­By the way, I drugged the food. I¡¯ll make him eat it to death . Lan Dongzhi tapped MO Yangyang¡¯s forehead. ¡°¡±Then are you still going to open this shop?¡± MO Yangyang bit her lip. ¡± Then I¡¯ll make it worse. I¡¯ll make him vomit¡­ Lan Dongzhi smiled and shook his head. ¡± Nonsense. Not only do you have to make it delicious, but you also have to make it extremely delicious. After he eats it, he will never forget it. He will never be able to eat it again. He will be scratching his ears and cheeks. Don¡¯t you think that will make him suffer more? ¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes lit up and she waved her kitchen knife. That¡¯s right. You¡¯re the one who has the solution during the winter solstice. That¡¯s right. After I let him eat it once, he won¡¯t be able to eat it again for the rest of his life! ¡® Alright, ¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± Hurry up and do it. MO Yangyang thought of something and said, ¡°Let Little Chu serve the dishester. You don¡¯t have to go¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi shook his head. ¡± No, Little Chu doesn¡¯t know how to talk. If he finds faultter, Little Chu will definitely suffer. I¡¯ll go! ¡± He can¡¯t do anything to me anyway.¡± MO Yangyang grabbed a cucumber and smashed it with her knife. ¡°¡±Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with these rich people?¡± ¡°Why? Is there something wrong with your fifth uncle too?¡± Lan Dongzhi asked with a smile. MO Yang Yang: Hehe, of course he did¡­Fortunately, I don¡¯t despise him. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to find a wife at all, okay?¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how you want to thank Fifth Master. Alright, I¡¯ll tell her what you said today!¡± MO Yangyang snorted. ¡± Whatever. Fifth Uncle doesn¡¯t believe me. He only believes what I say¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi reached out and pinched MO Yangyang¡¯s ear. ¡°¡±You really don¡¯t let go of any opportunity to show off your affection.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± MO Yangyang raised her eyebrows.. Chapter 331 - 331: This Trash Chicken Is Worthy of Yours Truly Chapter 331 - 331: This Trash Chicken Is Worthy of Yours Truly Trantor: 549690339 Outside, the Chu family¡¯s bodyguards held their breaths. No one dared to speak. They really wanted to call Lan Dongzhi their ancestor and beg him not to make our Little Master explode again after he was aroused, alright? He waited and waited. In the end, he had no choice but to say softly to Chu Qingyan¡¯s bodyguard who had been with her for the longest time, ¡®¡±Young Master¡­The dishes are getting cold, you ¡­ Why don¡¯t we give them some face and try a few mouthfuls?¡± ¡°How can this trash be fit for me to eat?¡± Chu Qingyan asked. Coincidentally, Lan Dongzhi came out with a new dish. This was MO Yangyang¡¯s most time-consuming dish today, Eight Treasures Duck! When she heard Chu Qingyan¡¯s words, she didn¡¯t say anything. She ced the freshly cooked Eight Treasures Duck on the table, then used a knife to cut the duck. The glutinous rice, peas, ham, shrimps, winter bamboo shoots, and other ingredients stuffed into the duck¡¯s stomach were finally revealed, and the entire hall was filled with fragrance. The fragrance seemed to have a magical nature as it kept drilling into people¡¯s noses. Even Chu Qingyan¡¯s expression changed slightly when she smelled it. Lan Dongzhi left after doing all this! She knew that the Chu family and the little prince always ate the best food. The chefs in the family had all cooked state banquets before and had eaten all kinds of delicious food. They were very picky, but so what? She still believed in MO Yangyang. As long as he had a taste, it would be carried in. When Lan Dongzhi left, he heard several gulps. The bodyguards tried their best to restrain themselves and not let themselves do anything out of control. They were really worried that they would not be able to control themselves and rush forward. That dish was too fragrant. Just smelling it made people feel extremely tormented. ¡°Young Master, it seems ¡­ It looks pretty good. Why don¡¯t you try it¡­ ¡® Heh, ¡± Chu Qingyan said expressionlessly. ¡± How delicious can a chef from a small restaurant be? ¡± ¡°After all¡­lt was done by Xie Wuye¡¯s wife. Look, why don¡¯t . Chu Qingyan swept her gaze over the duck that was still steaming with white smoke. ¡°¡±Alright, today¡­Just give Xie Wu some face!¡± Lan Dongzhi stood in a hidden corner and looked out. He saw Chu Qingyan taking the chopsticks from the bodyguard and chuckled. As long as he dared to eat it, it would be the only one in his memory. MO Yangyang made ten dishes and two soups. When he was almost done eating, MO Yangyang was ready to go out and collect the money. Lan Dongzhi stopped her. ¡± You¡¯d better not go out. That kind of idiot will dirty your eyes. Wait for me to finish the payment. She didn¡¯t want MO Yangyang to appear in front of Chu Qingyan. She didn¡¯t want MO Yangyang to be affected if he went crazy. ¡°But what if that stupid thing gives you a hard time?¡± Lan Dongzhi said confidently, ¡± I used to be in Shanglinchun. I¡¯ve seen all kinds of top-notch products. I¡¯m still afraid of him. Wait for me. I¡¯ll get the money for you. ¡® When Lan Dongzhi came out, he happened to see Chu Qingyan eating thest bite in satisfaction before putting down her chopsticks. She walked up and put on a professional fake smile.¡±Customer, what do you think? Are you satisfied with these dishes?¡± ¡°The food is not bad, but seeing your ugly face with a fake smile really makes me nauseous.¡± Lan Dongzhi nced at the empty te. ¡± I¡¯m sorry to be an eyesore, but¡­¡± Even if you spit everything out, you still have to pay the rest.¡± ¡°Give me the money!¡± Lan Dongzhi stretched out his hand. I¡¯m tired, tired, tired. I¡¯ve only finished 3 chapters. I¡¯ll make up two more in the day. Good night, kiss.. Chapter 332 - 332: Sorry, I’m Not Interested In You Anymore! Chapter 332 - 332: Sorry, I¡¯m Not Interested In You Anymore! Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the empty tes, Lan Dongzhi knew how satisfied Chu Qingyan was with today¡¯s dishes! In the early years, when Lan Dongzhi had just entered Shanglinchun, he had heard that the little prince of the Chu family was extremely picky with his food. In order to let this precious grandson eat more, Old Master Chu had put in a lot of effort. This master was extremely difficult to please. Now that he could eat so much of MO Yangyang¡¯s cooking, it was enough to show that he liked it very much. It was good that she liked him. Only if she liked him would she be able to make him bleed! Chu Qingyan stood up, and her tall figure almostpletely enveloped Lan Dongzhi. Lan Dongzhi wasn¡¯t considered short to begin with. He was 1.68 meters tall and would be 1.7 meters tall if he wore a pair of heels. However, in front of Chu Qingyan, he looked surprisingly petite. Chu Qingyan nced at Lan Dongzhi¡¯s fair palm and sneered. He suddenly reached out and pinched Lan Dongzhi¡¯s cheek. ¡®¡±¡®No wonder you¡¯ve gained so much weight.¡± Lan Dongzhi was stunned for a moment, but she quickly reacted. She gritted her teeth and said, I didn¡¯t eat your rice. I¡¯m not getting fat because of you. It¡¯s none of your business. Does Little Prince Chu want to go back on his word? Give me the money! ¡® ¡°Who knows?¡± Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth. ¡± Lan Dongzhi, you¡¯d better not be so arrogant. Otherwise, you¡¯ll die a worse death when you fall into my hands! ¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled and deliberately said coquettishly, ¡°¡±ls that so? I¡¯m looking forward to it!¡± Chu Qingyan was so angry that she stuck the tip of her tongue to her chin. You can only be arrogant for the next two days. ¡® ¡°Give me the money¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi did not waste his breath on him. Chu Qingyan nced at the bodyguard. ¡°Miss Winter Solstice!¡± The bodyguard hurriedly handed her a check. Lan Dongzhi took it with one hand and saw a series of zeros on it. He flicked the check and finally revealed a smile from the bottom of his heart! She put the check into the front pocket of her apron, took two steps back, reached out her hand, leaned forward, and said in a very enthusiastic voice, Thank you for your patronage. Please take care! ¡® Chu Qingyan felt even angrier! This woman was really the most despicable woman he had ever seen. She was shameless, shameless, and despicable. For a mere million, she could smile like a flower and curry favor with him. Wouldn¡¯t she have more money? Chu Qingyan walked up to Lan Dongzhi. ¡± Shouldn¡¯t you just say, ¡®Wee next time¡¯?! Lan Dongzhi blinked. ¡± If you want to be stupid and be a money giver, I can¡¯t stop you! ¡® Chu Qingyan felt a slight pain in her lungs. He pinched Lan Dongzhi¡¯s chin hard and lifted her face. ¡®¡±You like money so much. Come to my room tonight and make me happy. You can have as much as you want.¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled sweetly. But I¡¯m not willing. A man who has slept with me once. Sorry, I¡¯m not interested anymore!¡± Chu Qingyan flung Lan Dongzhi away, as if she was throwing away a piece of trash that had stuck to her body and made her feel disgusted. ¡°There must be a limit to how cheap Lan Dongzhi is.¡± Chu Qingyan left after saying those words of extreme disgust. MO Yangyang was getting impatient from waiting at the back, so she quietly came out to take a look. In the end, she happened to see Lan Dongzhi lying on the ground and Chu Qingyan stepping out of the shop. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. She turned around and looked around before grabbing a chair and rushing out. Chu Qingyan had already gotten into the car, and the car started moving slowly. MO Yangyang roared, ¡± You shameless bastard! Stop right there! I¡¯ll skin you alive! ¡® Chapter 333 - 333: Are You Going With Me Now? Chapter 333 - 333: Are You Going With Me Now? Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that she could not catch up, she threw the chair in her hand. With a loud thud, the chair smashed into the back window of the car that Chu Qingyan was in. Then, it rolled down! ¡°Come down if you dare!¡± MO Yangyang roared. Chu Qingyan heard a dull thud from the car. He immediately turned to look behind him. ¡± What happened? ¡± The bodyguard said carefully,¡±That¡­¡± That, I think, Miss Winter Solstice¡¯s friend ran out with a chair and smashed ¡­ It hit the car¡­ Chu Qingyan frowned and looked back again. She could only see MO Yangyang¡¯s figure with her hands on her hips. Even if she couldn¡¯t hear her, she knew that she was definitely cursing. The bodyguard felt the temperature in the car drop. He whispered, ¡°Little¡­¡± Young Master, should we stop¡­ ¡°Yes, yes. Young Master, you¡¯re a magnanimous man. Why would you lower yourself to a woman¡¯s level?¡± ¡± You¡¯re indeed the same person as Lan Dongzhi, ¡± Chu Qingyan sneered. The bodyguard did not speak! MO Yangyang cursed angrily. She only ran back to the shop after the car disappeared. Little Chu had already helped Lan Dongzhi up and looked at her with concern. MO Yangyang ran over and asked, ¡± Winter Solstice, how are you? Did you hurt yourself? ¡® Lan Dongzhi smiled and waved his hand. ¡± I¡¯m fine. He¡¯s just a psychopath. Ignore him. She took out a check from her pocket. ¡± Look, this is the money we earned today! ¡± MO Yangyang took it and looked at it. ¡± D * mn, he¡¯s indeed a silly rich man¡­¡± On the check was written 3 million. This was the money for a meal, and it did not include the deposit he had paid previously. This meal could definitely be considered a sky-high price. Lan Dongzhi nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. We should be a little more lenient with such a silly tycoon. ¡® MO Yangyang nodded. It¡¯s best not toe here again.¡± ¡®Why?¡± MO Yangyang snorted. ¡± How dare you bully my friend in my shop? If I see you again, I¡¯ll smash his head with a spat! ¡® The corners of Lan Dongzhi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡± I didn¡¯t suffer any grievances. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go count the money. What could be more enjoyable than counting money? ¡® MO Yangyang pped her hands. ¡± Let¡¯s go. The boss will give you a bonus! ¡® Lan Dongzhi immediately cheered. Everyone was very happy, except for Little Chu, who looked at Lan Dongzhi worriedly. For the next two days, Lan Dongzhi didn¡¯t see Chu Qingyan again. As Friday approached, MO Yangyang became happier and happier! After closing on Wednesday night, Lan Dong went to throw the trash. Just as she threw the bag into the trash can, the ring headlights shone on her. A few secondster, a ck car sped over at an extremely fast speed. Then, it made a piercing brake sound and stopped beside her. The car had just stabilized when the door opened. Chu Qingyan got out of the car and walked straight to her. ¡± Lan Dongzhi, I¡¯m giving you onest chance. Are youing with me or not? ¡± Lan Dongzhi waspletely enveloped by his figure. She picked up another bag of trash and threw it into the trash can.¡±l told you, not a day less after Friday.¡± Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth. Heh ¡­ I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to wait for your life!¡± ¡°That¡¯s my fate, I admit it!¡± I¡¯ll make up two for today, okay ¡­ I¡¯m too diligent.. I have to reward myself¡­ Chapter 334 - 334: If You Say You Love Me, I’ll Leave With You! Chapter 334 - 334: If You Say You Love Me, I¡¯ll Leave With You! Trantor: 549690339 Under the night sky, Lan Dongzhi¡¯s eyes were calm. His cheeks were a little more plump than before. His long hair was casually tied up at the back of his head, and there were some loose strands of hair at his temples. There was no makeup on his face, and he looked clean and pure! Chu Qingyan¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. She grabbed Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hand and said, ¡®¡±¡® Your life is up to me. Follow me! ¡± ¡°Chu Qingyan, I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Lan Dongzhi said calmly. Her voice was especially calm, without the slightest fluctuation. Obviously, she knew what she might face if she stayed, but she still made a decisive choice. Chu Qingyan said angrily, ¡°If you leave with me, you can still live¡­¡± If you don¡¯te with me, even Caesar can¡¯t protect you!¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± But I don¡¯t just want to live. Chu Qingyan, you should leave. You can¡¯t give me what I want! ¡± Chu Qingyan exerted some strength and pulled Lan Dongzhi in front of her. Their bodies were so close that their shadows on the ground were intertwined. ¡°What do you want? What can¡¯t I give you? There¡¯s nothing in this world that I can¡¯t afford! ¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. It was not as flirtatious as before. His smile was very real, like a flower blooming in the night, calm and beautiful. Chu Qingyan felt a cold touch on her cheek. Her hands were really cold, but it wasn¡¯t as cold as her heart. ¡°What do you want then?¡± he asked. ¡± Chu Qingyan, can you marry me? ¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. Will you like me? Do you love me? What right do you have to say that my life is up to you? Just because of a night of dew?¡± Chu Qingyan¡­ ¡°Chu Qingyan, today¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. If you say that you love me and you¡¯re worried about me, I¡¯ll leave with you. Do you dare?¡± She was very serious! There were no pedestrians or cars on the quiet street. There was only a cold wind blowing. The air was eerily quiet, as if time had stopped! In the strange silence, Chu Qingyan suddenly let out a disdainfulugh. ¡°¡±Lan Dongzhi, you¡¯re crazy¡­What do you have that I like? Love, why don¡¯t you take a look? What are you?¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled and nodded. ¡± Yes, I¡¯m lowly and shameless. I came from a prostitute¡¯s background. I¡¯m the most despicable woman in your eyes. You can¡¯t find anything you like about me, so why do you have to take me away? Lan Dongzhi wasn¡¯t surprised by Chu Qingyan¡¯s answer at all. He had been born into a ce that no one else could reach. The pride and arrogance in his bones would never allow him to say those words to a lowly woman. Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth, and the muscles on her cheeks trembled in anger. He suddenly shook off Lan Dongzhi¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±You will regret it¡­ Lan Dongzhi swayed a few times and stood firm. ¡± I don¡¯t regret it. I¡¯m afraid¡­ One day, you will regret it!¡± ¡± What a joke! ¡± Chu Qingyanughed coldly. ¡± Go to hell and regret it! ¡® Lan Dongzhi nodded and waved his hand. ¡®¡±¡®Take care, I won¡¯t send you off!¡± Chu Qingyan looked at Lan Dongzhi and felt that there was a lot of fire burning in her heart, but she had nowhere to vent it. He couldn¡¯t figure out why he would do such irrational things. However, he knew very well that he could not fall in love with this woman. Absolutely not.. Chapter 335 - 335: If She Wants to Die, Let Her Die Chapter 335 - 335: If She Wants to Die, Let Her Die Trantor: 549690339 Chu Qingyan turned around and got into the car. She stepped on the elerator and the car sped off like a bullet. Chu Qingyan drove the car very quickly. In the city, the speed of the car reached 300! He pressed a button on the car and said, ¡°Everyone, return to Xia City. ¡® ¡°Yes!¡± The bodyguard¡¯s voice sounded. Chu Qingyan looked at the darkness in front of her, and her gaze turned colder and colder. It was just a woman. If she died, then so be it! Lan Dongzhi stood on the street for a while. He felt cold, so he tightened his clothes and turned to leave. On Thursday night, Xie Xize came to pick MO Yangyang up with spicy sticks. After the shop closed, everyone sat down to eat. Little Chu raised his head in surprise when he heard that it was a holiday. Old Zhao and Old Zhang were also a little puzzled. ¡± Madam, there are always a lot of people on Fridays. Why is it a holiday? ¡® Spicy Strip poked his steamed egg with a spoon, his little face puffed up in anger. MO Yangyang nced at Xie Xize, her face blushing. She cleared her throat.¡±Ahem, tomorrow, I¡¯m going to bring your boss back!¡± Those who did not know were dumbfounded. Lan Dongzhi flicked Little Chu¡¯s forehead. ¡°¡±Are you stupid? After tomorrow, thedy boss and the boss of your shop will officially be together!¡± Old Zhang and Old Zhao were the first to react. Of course, they knew about MO Yangyang and Xie Xize, but they really didn¡¯t know that they had registered their marriage. The two of them pped happily. ¡± Good, good, good. Congrattions, Doctor. Congrattions, Madam. ¡± Congrattions, Young Master¡­¡± Xie Xize put his arm around MO Yangyang¡¯s shoulder and said to everyone, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s been hard on everyone during this period of time. I¡¯ll give you a holiday tomorrow. At the end of the month, I¡¯ll give you a bonus!¡± ¡± Oh? ¡± Lan Dongzhiughed. ¡± Are you going to officially exercise your boss¡¯s authority? ¡® ¡°Why not?¡± He looked down at MO Yangyang. ¡± It¡¯s finally official. The Spicy Strip pouted and didn¡¯t speak. His son was feeling veryplicated. He felt like he was about to heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, he felt a little ufortable. Her biological parents were finally going to be reunited. In the future, when her mother had an official identity, the chances of her being cannon fodder would be greatly reduced. But . . . When he thought of his mother, who was about to be another man¡¯s, the old father of the spicy stick felt extremely ufortable! Lan Dongzhi patted Little Chu. ¡± Don¡¯t be dumbfounded. You have a holiday tomorrow. Aren¡¯t you happy? Little Chu smiled and nodded. After dinner, they were packing up in the kitchen. Lan Dongzhi took out some money from his pocket and stuffed it into Little Chu¡¯s pocket. ¡±* Have a good rest tomorrow. You¡¯ve been working here for so long, and you¡¯re not taking a break even when Yang Yang gave you a break. Take advantage of tomorrow to go shopping and buy some things you need! ¡® Little Chu was washing the dishes. When he saw Lan Dongzhi stuffing money into his pocket, he was so scared that he quickly took it out. Lan Dongzhi held his hand down. ¡± Alright, it¡¯s not much money. Just treat it as your sister¡¯s pocket money. I don¡¯t have anything to spend anyway. Little Chu shook his head. Lan Dongzhi raised his fist and waved it. ¡± Silly boy, take the money I gave you. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll beat you up! ¡® Little Chu gestured with his wet hands. He told Lan Dongzhi that he had enough money and that he was not short of money. Lan Dongzhi smiled and said, ¡± If you don¡¯tck money, you can save it. You¡¯ll need it in the future. Maybe you¡¯ll be able to get a girlfriend after a while. Let me tell you, it¡¯s expensive to get a girlfriend.. You can¡¯t be stingy, understand? ¡® Chapter 336 - 336: Seeing You Happy Makes Me Happy Too Chapter 336 - 336: Seeing You Happy Makes Me Happy Too Trantor: 549690339 Little Chu was very anxious. He kept shaking his head. Lan Dongzhi had given him a lot of money, at least a few thousand. Lan Dongzhi rubbed Little Chu¡¯s head. ¡°¡±Alright, take it. This bit of money isn¡¯t even considered money to me. You¡¯re not allowed to take it out. If you dare to take it out, I¡¯ll really beat you until you cry!¡± Little Chu¡¯s eyes were red as he looked at Lan Dongzhi eagerly. Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about any danger when you work at Yang Yang¡¯s ce. You can stay here in peace! ¡± She continued, ¡± I¡¯ve already told Yang Yang that she¡¯ll teach you how to cookter. You¡¯re still young and can¡¯t do odd jobs for the rest of your life. If you want to survive, you have to learn a skill. When you learn it, you can open your own restaurant or be a chef at Yang Yang¡¯s ce. You¡¯ll definitely earn more than you do now. Even if you get married, you can support your family. ¡® Little Chu suddenly grabbed Lan Dongzhi¡¯s arm, tears welling up in his eyes. Lan Dongzhi smiled and patted his head. ¡± Alright, go back after you¡¯re done washing the dishes. Come to work on time the day after tomorrow. Your new boss will definitely give you red packets! ¡± She turned around to leave, but Little Chu still grabbed her arm and refused to let go. Lan Dongzhi patted the back of Little Chu¡¯s hand. ¡± Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯m really tired atter so many days. I nave to go back and rest. At this moment, Spicy Strips ran out from outside. ¡°¡±Aunt Winter Solstice¡­¡± After rushing in, he realized that the atmosphere between the two of them didn¡¯t seem right. Spicy Strip scratched his head. Did youe at a bad time?¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled as he pulled his arm out. He bent down and pinched the little face of the spicy stick.¡±Little fellow, what are you thinking about all day?¡± Spicy Strip looked at her, then at Little Chu, who was obviously in a bad mood. ¡°I suddenly feel that, actually, Auntie Dong, you and Brother Little Chu are quitepatible¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi raised his hand and gently patted the bottom of the Spicy Strip. I¡¯ll hit you. You called me auntie, but you called him brother. Are you trying to cause trouble? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious!¡± Spicy Strip rubbed his nose. Lan Dongzhi held the Spicy Strip¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡®¡±¡®1 have to tell your motherter. I can¡¯t let you watch those melodramatic TV dramas all day!¡± Spicy Strip: ¡± I don¡¯t like those melodramatic dramas that push the audience¡¯s IQ to the ground. That¡¯s because Grandma likes it, so I watched it with her. ¡® ¡°Oh¡­¡± You mean Grandma¡¯s IQ¡­ ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± Spicy Strips quickly said. The two of them walked out of the kitchen. Little Chu bit his lip and took out a thick wad of money from his pocket. He slowly gripped the money tightly. Before she left, MO Yangyang personally hung a sign in front of the shop, which read: ¡°The Lady Boss is happy today, closed for the day!¡± After hanging the sign, MO Yangyang left in satisfaction. The night was quiet, and the sun rose! Although today was a good day, the weather was not very good. Another wave of cold air came. It was gray and gloomy, and it seemed like it was going to rain. MO Yangyang woke up early this morning and made a sumptuous breakfast for the whole family. After breakfast, she happily changed into the new clothes she boughtst time and ran to ask Lan Dongzhi, ¡°¡±Winter solstice, winter solstice, do I look good?¡± ¡°It¡¯s especially beautiful!¡± Lan Dongzhi gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Come with me to get our marriage certificate!¡± MO Yangyang held her hand. Lan Dongzhi called out to her,¡±Yang Yang¡­¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± I¡¯m very happy to see you again after five years. I¡¯m happy to see that you¡¯re fine. I¡¯m happy to see that you¡¯ve found your own happiness. I¡¯m also very happy! ¡± I¡¯ll update three pictures first, and I¡¯ll continue to live I realized something important. I haven¡¯t asked for votes for two days. This isn¡¯t normal ¡­. The monthly votes and rmendation votes, please vote for them all, okay? Chapter 337 - 337: 337: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 337 - 337: 337: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang hugged Lan Dongzhi. ¡± Me too. I¡¯m so happy to see you alive in five years. ¡® Lan Dongzhi patted MO Yangyang¡¯s back. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll apany you to register your marriage!¡± MO Yangyang nodded hard and held her hand. ¡°¡±Today, my best friend is going to witness the most important day of my life. Just thinking about it makes me so happy!¡± Lan Dongzhi shook her hand. ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s go. The Civil Affairs Bureau will start work soon!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡± MO Yangyang grabbed Lan Dongzhi and walked out! Outside, Xie Xize had already prepared the spicy sticks. Both father and son were dressed in suits, as if they were going to attend a grand banquet. Especially Latiao. He was wearing a ck bow tie, his hair was neatlybed, and he was ying with a Rubik¡¯s cube in his hand! The Spicy Strip was much thinner than before, and it was taller. Its facial features were more exquisite and stylish, and it looked more like Xie Xize! Even an outsider who knew them would be able to confirm that they were father and son at a nce! The Spicy Strips quickly restored the Rubik¡¯s Cube to its original position, then messed it up and restored it again . Xie Xize, who was beside him, looked at his watch for almost half a minute! In the end, the Spicy Strip couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It said, ¡± That¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not a big deal. Why are you still nervous?! ¡® Xavier ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. I¡¯m just looking at the time. The Civil Affairs Bureau is about to open!¡± The Spicy Strip curled its lips. Xie Xize reached out and ruffled the Spicy Strip¡¯s hair. ¡°¡±Brat, it¡¯s not a big deal. When you get marriedter, I¡¯ll see how big a deal you can say!¡± To Xie Xize, this was the most tense moment of his life. He had never thought about getting married before. Without experience, how could he not be nervous? After a while, Xie Xize¡¯s palms were already covered in sweat. He had never felt nervous about anything before¡­ Today, he really had a taste of what it felt like to be nervous. ¡°I¡¯m not as cowardly as you!¡± The Spicy Strip chuckled. He put down the Rubik¡¯s cube, raised his hand to touch his hair, snorted, jumped off the sofa, and went to look for ab! When MO Yangyang and Lan Dongzhi came out, they only saw the father and son.¡±Spicy sticks, where¡¯s Grandma? Is she still not out?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Spicy Strip nodded afterbing her hair. MO Yangyang bit her lip and said to Lan Dongzhi, ¡°¡±Wait for me first.¡¯ MO Yangyang walked to the door of the olddy¡¯s room. The door was not closed tightly and was left open with a thin crack. She was about to open the door and enter! She heard the olddy¡¯s voiceing from inside! ¡°Old man, I have good news for you. I¡¯m going to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Yang Yang and Xiao Xie in a while. They¡¯re going to get their marriage certificate today. You didn¡¯t see this day when you were alive, but I did. Don¡¯t be jealous of me¡­¡± ¡® However, you can rest assured. Xie is really good and treats Yang Yang very well. He¡¯s someone worthy of being entrusted to. With him around, Yang Yang won¡¯t be bullied in the future! ¡® ¡°Aiya, even if I close my eyes tomorrow, I can still feel at ease¡­¡± MO Yangyang, who was standing outside the door, heard these words. Her nose ached and her eyes began to turn red! She used to think that she was very unlucky, but now, she felt that she was actually the luckiest person! How lucky was she to meet such a good person? If it weren¡¯t for them, she might have died long ago. Chapter 338 - 338: Are You Two Getting Married Of Your Own will? Chapter 338 - 338: Are You Two Getting Married Of Your Own will? Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang stood outside the door and took a deep breath. She raised her hand to wipe away the tears on her face and smiled.¡±Mom, are you done? We¡¯re going to set off ¡­¡± She pushed the door open and entered. The olddy got up and smiled, ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± She was wearing the clothes that MO Yangyang had bought for herst time. The red coat looked especially festive on her! MO Yangyang reached out and held the olddy¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±Mom, you look really good today!¡± The olddy smiled and narrowed her eyes. MO Yangyang thought of something. ¡± Oh, Mom, wait for me. She quickly ran back to her room and took out the things she bought two days ago. She had almost forgotten that she had given the olddy a set of jewelry. MO Yangyang ran over mysteriously with the jewelry box in her arms! ¡°Today is such a good day. How can we miss this!¡± ¡± Mom! ¡± MO Yangyang opened the jewelry box. ¡± Here, put it on! ¡± MO Yangyang bought a set of jade jewelry for the olddy. Droplet ear clip, doubleyered jade bead chain, and a bracelet! MO Yangyang wanted the best set of jade jewelry in the shop. She didn¡¯t even wait for the other party to quote a price before she decisively said she wanted it. Anyway, MO Yangyang didn¡¯t feel any pressure spending the money Xie Xize gave her. She could spend it with peace of mind! The olddy shook her head repeatedly. It¡¯s not suitable for me to bring it, no, no¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s suitable¡­lt¡¯s very suitable. I specially bought it for you. Look at how good this water head is ¡­¡± MO Yangyang helped the olddy put on the earclips, then picked up the ne and bracelets. After putting them on, she took two steps back! MO Yangyang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful, especially beautiful¡­¡± The olddy touched her ears ufortably.¡±Aiyo, I¡¯m really old, but I¡¯m still wearing these things. I¡¯m so ufortable!¡± Spicy Strips came over. Why is Grandma so beautiful!¡± The olddy was grinning from ear to ear. ¡± You¡¯re the only one who knows how to talk! ¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough. We can set off now,¡± said MO Yangyang. Xie Xize picked up the spicy sticks, MO Yangyang and Lan Dongzhi supported the olddy, and the whole family went out in an orderly manner! After getting into the car, MO Yangyang looked at the time and said, ¡®¡±¡®The Civil Affairs Bureau is already open now. It¡¯s not toote for us to go. Even if we queue up, I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have to wait too long¡­l hope it won¡¯t take too long.¡± ¡°Be more reserved,¡± said Lan Dongzhi. ¡°I can¡¯t be reserved.¡± MO Yangyang chuckled. When they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, there weren¡¯t many people lining up. There were only four pairs. They didn¡¯t have to wait long before it was MO Yangyang and Xie Xize¡¯s turn. The staff member asked them if they were willing to get married. ¡± Of course! ¡± MO Yangyang pointed at the spicy sticks. ¡± Our sons are already so old. Of course, they¡¯re willing! ¡® ¡°Of my own volition!¡± The staff first asked the two of them to fill in the basic information form. Just as the two of them filled in the form and handed it to the staff, the sound of hurried footsteps behind them approached! Lan Dongzhi looked at the person who hade and had a bad feeling. He asked, ¡®¡±¡®Captain Zhou, why are you here?¡± Zhou Mingye didn¡¯t say anything. He walked up to MO Yangyang and Xie Xize with a look of guilt in his eyes.¡±l¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Professor Xie, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll have toe with us!¡± He looked at Xie Xize. MO Yangyang was stunned for a moment and immediately stood in front of Xie Xize. ¡°¡±Why?¡± Zhou Mingye said, ¡± We have received a real-name report. Dr. Xie is suspected of being involved in a major drug incident. Please follow us back to the police station for investigation! ¡® Two more livers, sleep first¡­l¡¯ll replenish it during the day. It¡¯ll be less stressful for me like this¡­ Muah . Chapter 339 - 339: I Won’t Allow Others to Injustice You Chapter 339 - 339: I Won¡¯t Allow Others to Injustice You Trantor: 549690339 When Zhou Mingye finished speaking, he did not dare to look Mo Yangyang in the eye. The scene was silent. No one spoke. Except for Xie Xize, everyone looked at Zhou Mingye in disbelief! Xie Xize? Drug-rted? How was this possible? MO Yangyang took a while toe back to her senses. She frowned and asked, ¡°¡±What are you talking about?¡± Zhou Mingye sighed and looked up at MO Yangyang. ¡°¡±l¡¯m sorry, we also received a report. The other party has evidence to prove that Dr. Xie is directly rted to the new drug that has appeared in the underground drug market in Jinchuan, so¡­We have to bring Dr. Xie back.¡± Zhou Mingye didn¡¯t believe that Xie Xize was involved in drugs either, but the evidence presented by the informant did show that Xie Xize was directly rted to the new drugs that had been rampant in the drug market in Jinchuan recently. This wasn¡¯t a small matter. This was a major matter that concerned the entire Jinchuan. The influence of the drug incident in Jinchuan had already been very, very bad. Moreover, cases of people hurting people after taking new drugs happened almost every day. The entire Jinchuan had been in a state of panic recently. The higher-ups were putting a lot of pressure on the drug squad. Zhou Mingye was transferred from the criminal police team to take charge of this case, hoping to solve it as soon as possible. ording to some clues provided by the informant, Zhou Mingye managed to destroy a few drug dens, but they did not hurt the core of the drug trafficking gang. It was only a temporary solution. This time, someone reported Xie Xize with his real name and even produced evidence. No matter what, they had to care. Therefore, they could onlye and take her away. MO Yangyang was anxious when she heard that. She said angrily, ¡°Impossible, absolutely impossible. You must have made a mistake. There¡¯s no way he has anything to do with drugs. The person who reported him must have framed him. At this time, you should investigate that person!¡± Lan Dongzhi walked over with the spicy sticks and the olddy. She looked at MO Yangyang worriedly and then at Xie Xize. He stood there with an unusually calm expression, as if this matter did not affect him at all! Zhou Mingye said, ¡°We will definitely investigate this matter. We will also investigate the person who reported it, but¡­¡± We need Professor Xie¡¯s cooperation!¡± He couldn¡¯t ignore the report with his real name. Moreover, the other party had really produced evidence. ¡°Then I won¡¯t allow you to take her away¡­¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes turned red with anxiety. Xie Xize ced his hand on MO Yangyang¡¯s shoulder andforted her softly, ¡°¡±Yang Yang, it¡¯s okay!¡± Everyone was surprised, but Xie Xize wasn¡¯t surprised at all. Ever since Jiang Niancheng discovered his rtionship with the new drug, Xie Xize had felt that this matter was not that simple. Since the other party wanted to issue a challenge, then ¡­ This step should be within his calctions. Xie Xize had already weighed the pros and cons in his heart. If the other party really wanted to take this step, then he could only face it head-on. He was prepared! The only thing Xie Xize didn¡¯t expect was that the other party would expose this matter today. It seemed that she did not want him and MO Yangyang to get their marriage certificate on purpose. She was deliberately making things difficult for him. Xie Xize¡¯s eyes shed with killing intent. MO Yangyang raised her head and met Xie Xize¡¯s calm and gentle eyes. She felt wronged for him.¡±But it¡¯s clearly not you. I won¡¯t allow anyone to use you!¡± Chapter 340 - 340: It’s My Bad, I Should Have Made You Happy Today Chapter 340 - 340: It¡¯s My Bad, I Should Have Made You Happy Today Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize smiled. ¡± No one can use me. I¡¯ll settle this matter. I¡¯m just going with them to cooperate with the investigation. Everything will be fine after the investigation is done! ¡® MO Yangyang grabbed one of his fingers. Today, we were originally¡­¡± MO Yangyang pursed her lips and her eyes turned red. She was filled with joy and had been looking forward to it for so long. She thought that she would be able to get the marriage certificate smoothly today and live a peaceful life with Xie Xize in the future. She had never had any other ambitions. She just wanted to live a good life. Why was it that such a simple wish, which others could have so easily, was so difficult for her! Xie Xize patted her head. ¡± It¡¯s my fault. I should have made you happy today. He knew that the other party might make a fuss about this matter, but he should never have chosen today. His little girl had waited so many days for this day. She had been looking forward to today, but now, all her joy had been shattered by this incident. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to send you back first. Don¡¯t worry about me!¡± Xie Xize smiled and squeezed MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. Yang Yang, listen to me. I hope that our wedding anniversary will be perfect and not affected by anyone. I hope that you will always be happy on this day. Our wedding anniversary is too important to me. I don¡¯t want it to have any ws. MO Yangyang looked at him. ¡± It¡¯s just too important. That¡¯s why we can¡¯t be affected by them. The more we don¡¯t get our marriage certificate, the more we can¡¯t let them get their way! ¡± Xie Xize smiled. His smile was the same as usual, as if his mood had not been affected at all. It was as if he was not the one in trouble. MO Yangyang was anxious to death, but when she saw Xie Xize¡¯s calm expression, she was a little angry. This guy, really, it was as if the sky would not affect him even if it fell. He opened his arms and hugged MO Yangyang. ¡°¡±Be good and listen to me. Wait for me at home. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes were red and she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Please, Dr. Xie!¡± Zhou Mingye took a step back. Xie Xize rubbed MO Yangyang¡¯s hair. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m just cooperating with the investigation. It¡¯s not a big deal!¡± MO Yangyang grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s hand and refused to let go. He always said it was easy, but in reality, how could such a big matter like drug involvement be so easy to clear? Moreover, it was a real-name report! Xie Xize smiled dotingly and gently. ¡± Be good¡­¡± ¡°When I¡¯m not around, take care of the house. ¡± You don¡¯t have to say that. ¡± Spicy Strip clenched his little fist. ¡± Take care of yourself first. ¡® Xie Xize smiled and looked up at the worried olddy. ¡°¡±Mom ¡­ Although I didn¡¯t register our marriage today, in my heart, you¡¯re already my mother. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine. I¡¯ll be out soon. Next time, I¡¯ll definitely let you see me and Yang Yang register our marriage with your own eyes.¡± The olddy reached out her trembling hand, and Xie Xize quickly reached out to hold her. The olddy did not say anything else but said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry about your family. We¡¯ll be fine.¡± Xie Xize nodded. Before he left, he nced at Lan Dongzhi without saying anything. Add two more, aiya¡­lf I can¡¯t rest, I have to write in the wee hours of the morning again¡­lt feels like days have passed just like that.. I really want to go shopping! Chapter 341 - 341: He’s Your Son-in-Law, He Can’t Run Away Chapter 341 - 341: He¡¯s Your Son-in-Law, He Can¡¯t Run Away Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Mingye and the others didn¡¯t dare to handcuff Xie Xize. Perhaps to them, they were even more unwilling to believe that Xie Xize was the drug lord behind the scenes. Last time, when Jin Chuan encountered the super virus crisis, if it wasn¡¯t for Xie Xize, who knew how many people would have died. To everyone in Jinchuan, Xie Xize was their savior! Therefore, even at this time, they would do their best to give Xie Xize the greatest respect! They walked behind Xie Xize as if they were his guards. They did not look like they were here to catch suspects at all! After they left, the registration hall was silent. Even the staff members were stunned and forgot about their work! This scene came too suddenly. Who would have thought that the originally sweet wedding journey would take a turn for the worse? The scene just now was like a movie. MO Yangyang thought that Xie Xize would definitely cry after he was taken away. However, she did not. Not only did she not cry, but her eyes were even more determined. She waspletely different from before. MO Yangyang turned around and looked at the olddy. She could still smile. She walked forward and held the olddy¡¯s arm.¡±Mom, it¡¯s okay. He¡¯s Xie Xize. He¡¯ll be fine¡­ MO Yangyang patted the back of her mother¡¯s hand. ¡± Mom, you may not know him well enough, but I know that no matter how big the matter is, as long as he didn¡¯t do it, I believe that he will be fine. Even if he doesn¡¯t rely on the Xie family, he has the ability to get away! ¡® If Xie Xize really couldn¡¯t get away from this matter, how could he protect her and the spicy sticks? Moreover, the Xie Xize that MO Yangyang knew was not someone who had been framed and had no choice. If that was the case, then this person was definitely not Xie Xize. MO Yangyang¡¯s words could notpletely reassure the olddy. She sighed and said, ¡°How did such a good thing turn out like this¡­¡± ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home!¡± MO Yangyang smiled. Lan Dongzhiforted her, ¡± Auntie, you don¡¯t know this, but your son-inw is not an ordinary person. Hees from one of the top families in Xia City, the Xia family. First of all, his family will not sit idly by when something like this happens to him. Besides, he is even more powerful. This matter may be a big deal to others, but to him, it will definitely not be difficult¡­ ¡± That¡¯s right, Grandma. Don¡¯t worry about him. Look at the police officers. They were all walking behind him as if they were hisckeys. You¡¯ll know. He¡¯ll be fine. Old Mrs. Han¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she stroked the head of the spicy stick. ¡°This is such a happy day. It¡¯s been dyed again,¡± she sighed. MO Yangyang felt more and more regretful. She should have gotten her certificate properlyst time. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have dragged on until now! MO Yangyang perked up and said, ¡± Mom, next time, it definitely won¡¯t happen again. Besides, Xie Xize is still your son-inw. He won¡¯t be able to escape! ¡® A smile finally appeared on the olddy¡¯s face. ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Afterforting the olddy, they left the Civil Affairs Bureau. They walked out of the door and saw four bodyguards from the Xie family standing outside. ¡± Madam, Old Madam, we¡¯re here to send you home! ¡® The car door opened and MO Yangyang helped the olddy into the car. When she bent down to get into the car, she felt a chill on her forehead. She looked up and saw that the dark clouds were even thicker than when they came. The sky was even gloomier. This winter rain hade unexpectedly! Chapter 342 - 342: Should be nailed to the pillar of shame Chapter 342 - 342: Should be nailed to the pir of shame Trantor: 549690339 After returning home and settling the olddy down, MO Yangyang went out. She was going to the research institute to find Jiang Niancheng and the others to ask about the specific situation. Xie Xize had suddenly been involved in drugs for no reason. It was impossible to suddenly pin the crime on him. The people in the research institute, apart from Jiang Niancheng and a few others, didn¡¯t know that Xie Xize had been arrested. When Jiang Niancheng saw MO Yangyanging over, he immediately knew why she was here. He quickly took her to Xie Xize¡¯s office. MO Yangyang didn¡¯t waste any time and said directly, ¡°¡±Zhou Mingye took Fifth Uncle away and said that he was suspected of being involved in drugs. He also said¡­Someone reported it with their real name. You have to tell me everything I don¡¯t know! ¡± Jiang Niancheng nodded and said seriously, ¡± Six years ago, Old Xie led a team to research a drug to treat cancer. However, we didn¡¯t expect that something would go wrong halfway. The drug that came out was not what we wanted. It was very addictive and had a lot of damage to the brain. That thing was only a semi-finished product, but it was already very lethal. Old Xie immediately destroyed everything and the experimental data! ¡± Jiang Niancheng grabbed a handful of his hair.¡±We originally thought that that thing ¡­ But a few days ago, I was curious and tested that new drug because I wanted to know why he had such strong hallucinogenic properties. In the end¡­When I saw the chemical equation, I was shocked!¡± MO Yangyang clenched her fists. Jiang Niancheng continued. ¡± That chemical method is very simr to the thing we studied back then. In other words, ours is a semi-finished product, but his is close to being a finished product! ¡® ¡°In other words, in the few years when we thought this thing was destroyed, there was a shady guy hiding in the gutter and studying it. He perfected this crazy thing.. His attitude towards scientific research was very pious. All research with evil intentions should be ced on the pir of shame! ¡°Then¡­The person who has been hiding behind the scenes and secretly researching all these years must have studied with you guys back then, right?¡± Jiang Niancheng nodded. ¡± That¡¯s what we thought too. However, there weren¡¯t many people who participated in the research back then. Other than one who died, the rest are still with Old Xie! ¡± ¡°Then¡­ ¡± Old Xie, we¡¯ve been doing our own checks ever since we discovered the problem, ¡± Jiang Niancheng said. ¡± But, there¡¯s nothing wrong with these few! ¡± ¡°Then¡­The dead man?¡± ¡°If there was a problem at that time, it was probably him!¡± ¡°Who is the person who reported Fifth Uncle?¡± ¡± No! ¡± Jiang Niancheng shook his head. ¡± The police are protecting this person. We don¡¯t know yet! ¡± MO Yangyang clenched her fists angrily. Jiang Niancheng consoled MO Yangyang. ¡± Don¡¯t worry too much. The Xie family should already know about this. They will send someone over. Old Xie¡¯s matter will be resolved. After MO Yangyang came out of the research institute, she went to the police station again. She wanted to see Xie Xize, but she didn¡¯t see him. After running for a day, it was already dark when they got home. MO Yangyang was drenched in the rain, so the olddy asked her to take a hot bath. After she came out of the shower, Lan Dongzhi picked up a towel and dried her hair. ¡°Yang Yang, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be fine!¡± MO Yangyang nodded vigorously. ¡± Yes, I know. Nothing will happen. When hees out in a few days, you cane with us to get our marriage certificate! ¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. I¡¯ve always wanted to shop for games, but I¡¯m too slow. I¡¯ll add two more first. Hardworking October Online will continue to work for you ¡­. Chapter 343 - 343: Another Accident Chapter 343 - 343: Another ident Trantor: 549690339 In the police station, Zhou Mingye brought a cup of hot water to Xie Xize and ced it in front of him. ¡°Dr. Xie, we¡¯ve already told you about your current situation. It¡¯s not good. The evidence that the informant produced, after our investigation, we found that ¡­ It was all real¡­You have an inseparable rtionship with the new drug that recently appeared in Jinchuan. The informant said ¡­ You are the father of Heavenly Works!¡± ¡°Heavenly Works is the name they gave this thing. It means that this thing is exquisite and unparalleled in the world!¡± Xie Xize sat there without touching the hot water. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, revealing a sneer.¡±Exquisite? Unparalleled in the world? He¡¯s just aplete failure!¡± Xie Xize¡¯s matter had already shocked Jin Chuan, as well as the higher-ups. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Jin Chuan! No one hoped that Xie Xize would really be the so-called father of the new drug. If that was really the case, it would be too terrifying! However, everyone felt that it was impossible for Xie Xize to have anything to do with this drug. Money, fame and fortune, he had already reached the limit! Not to mention the annual patent fees of theboratory under his name, the pharmaceutical factory, and the cosmetics he developed. This series of developments had created a huge empire for him! If it went public, who knew how many of the world¡¯s toppanies would be killed. So, under such circumstances, he went to get drugs? Was this a joke? However, the evidence provided by the informant was really rted to Xie Xize! Xie Xize¡¯s hand slowly turned his watch. ¡± That¡¯s right. The predecessor of this new drug is indeed rted to me. I was the one who gave birth to it! ¡± He sat there and didn¡¯t look like he was here to be interrogated. Instead, he looked like a host entertaining a guest. ¡°Six years ago, I led a team overseas to research a new type of cancer drug. However, an ident happened midway. I realized that the semi-finished product of this experiment was already very addictive. At that time, I destroyed all the experimental data. I can be sure that it waspletely destroyed!¡± He smiled sarcastically. I don¡¯t know about that.¡± Zhou Mingye looked at Xie Xize and subconsciously felt that he was right. Although he knew very well that as a criminal police officer, he should treat this matter rationally and objectively. ¡°Then can you list the names of the people who participated in the experiment back then?¡± Zhou Mingye asked. Xie Xize reached out his hand, and Zhou Mingye quickly handed him a pen and paper. After he wrote down the name list, he said, ¡°The information I can give you is limited. Your breakthrough point is still that informant. The fact that he can hold those so-called evidence means that he has a direct rtionship with the current drug trafficking gang in Jinchuan. Even if he doesn¡¯t have a rtionship, he must have had direct contact with them!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll work hard.¡± Zhou Mingye nodded as he looked at the name list. Xie Xize: ¡± It¡¯s useless to work hard. In most cases, hard work doesn¡¯t yield results. If you want to make a breakthrough, you have to use your brain! ¡± Zhou Mingye¡­ Suddenly, his phone rang. Zhou Mingye picked it up. The person on the phone said something. He looked shocked and shouted, ¡°What did you say?¡± As he said this, he subconsciously looked at Xie Xize.. Chapter 344 - 344: I Said I Would Take Care of You, Of Course I will Do It! Chapter 344 - 344: I Said I Would Take Care of You, Of Course I will Do It! Trantor: 549690339 The muscles on his cheeks twitched. I know¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s expression gradually turned cold. When Zhou Mingye put down his phone, he asked coldly,¡±Something happened to my family? What happened to Yang Yang?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Zhou Mingye said. No¡­¡± ¡°You subconsciously nced at me just now. What happened?¡± Xie Xize stood up. Zhou Mingye didn¡¯t dare to look into Xie Xize¡¯s eyes. It was as if he had seen through everything with just one look. He didn¡¯t know how to describe the news he had just heard.¡±l ¡­ Rest first, I have something to do!¡± ¡°Tell me!¡± Zhou Mingye shook his head. ¡± I can¡¯t tell you. This is my principle¡­¡¯ Before he could finish his sentence, Xie Xize turned around and left! ¡°Professor Xie¡­You can¡¯t go out, Dr. Xie ¡­¡± Zhou Mingye immediately chased after him! Xie Xize didn¡¯t seem to hear him. He strode out without stopping at all! ¡°Professor Xie, please wait a moment. Although I can¡¯t tell you, but¡­¡± Zhou Mingye said. I can take you there, as long as you don¡¯t run away!¡± Xie Xize stopped and looked at Zhou Mingye coldly. ¡°Do you know why I was willing to cooperate with you and ept the so-called investigation?¡± ¡® Because I know what kind of life MO Yangyang wants. Everything I do is just to cooperate with her. If something happens to her, who do you think can keep MO Yangyang wanted to live a peaceful and stable life. She didn¡¯t have any big dreams or too many requests. Her family was safe and healthy! If she wanted to have an ordinary day, then he would apany her. ept the investigation and clear his name of being falsely used through the proper channels in everyone¡¯s eyes. Then, he would leave clean and get married to her as an ordinary person with no criminal record! However, if something happened to MO Yangyang, what was the point of his so-called persistence? Zhou Mingye sighed. ¡± Let¡¯s go! ¡± He turned around and shouted, ¡± Everyone gather! Let¡¯s go! ¡® The team members watched as Xie Xize swaggered out of the police station and got into a car. ¡°Vice-captain, this ¡­¡± Zhou Mingye: ¡± Don¡¯t ask anything. Let¡¯s go! ¡® Several police cars drove out in a single file. After they got on the road, they all turned on their lights! At around 10 p. m. , MO Yangyang coaxed her spicy sticks to sleep. When she came out, she saw Lan Dongzhi sitting in the living room. ¡°Winter Solstice, why aren¡¯t you asleep yet?¡± she asked. Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± You¡¯re not sleepy yet. Did you fall asleep with the Spicy Strip? ¡® MO Yangyang walked over to Lan Dongzhi and sat down. ¡°¡±Yes, she¡¯s asleep!¡± She leaned her head on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s shoulder. ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 make you seafood porridge tomorrow morning. At noon ¡­ Let¡¯s eat hotpot. Tonight ¡­ Is grilled fish okay?¡± Lan Dongzhiughed out loud. Aiya, ever since I came to your ce, I¡¯ve really be fatter and fatter!¡± MO Yangyang snorted. ¡± I said that I would raise you. Of course, I will raise you until you are fair and fat.. ¡°No, if this continues, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to walk anymore¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of being a little fat¡­l ¡­¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s ringtone interrupted her. ¡°Old Zhao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Madam, the police are here. They said that someone reported us for hiding drugs and wanted to search our shop¡­¡± Old Zhao said anxiously.. Chapter 345 - 345: You Never Lie To Me Chapter 345 - 345: You Never Lie To Me Trantor: 549690339 It was already raining heavily outside. Old Zhao¡¯s voice was very urgent. Apanied by the rain, sirens, and noisy voices, it was very blurry and almost inaudible! But ¡­ MO Yangyang still heard him clearly. When she understood the meaning of this sentence, even she herself was surprised. She actually calmed down in an instant. There wasn¡¯t even a trace of panic in his heart, and there wasn¡¯t even any change in his expression! MO Yangyang said,¡±l see, okay ¡­¡± I got it. I¡¯ll go over now ¡­ Wait for me there!¡± MO Yangyang hung up the phone. ¡°Yang Yang, what happened?¡± Lan Dongzhi asked immediately. MO Yangyang stood up. She could still smile at Lan Dongzhi. She said, ¡°¡±Winter Solstice, I¡¯m going out for a while. Help me take care of the spicy sticks and the olddy at home¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi grabbed her hand. ¡± Tell me, what happened? ¡® ¡® It¡¯s nothing serious, ¡± MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± It¡¯s really nothing! ¡® ¡°I¡¯m not lying. There¡¯s really nothing wrong¡­¡± ¡® It¡¯s nothing, ¡± Lan Dongzhi chided in a low voice. ¡± What are you doing out sote at night? ¡± MO Yangyang, tell me!¡± MO Yangyang sighed and said, ¡± Alright, alright. I can¡¯t hide anything from you. I¡¯ll tell you, but you still have to stay at home and take care of the olddy and the spicy sticks. I trust you so much that I¡¯ve handed over my most important people to you. Take good care of them. ¡® ¡°You said¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang shrugged. ¡± That¡¯s right. Someone reported that my shop was hiding drugs. The police went over to search the shop. Old Zhao and the others are blocking the way. I¡¯ll go over and take a look! ¡± She said it very casually, and there was not a hint of panic on her face! It was as if this was not a serious matter. A few secondster, Lan Dongzhi let go of MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡°¡±Alright, you can go¡­l¡¯m at home!¡± She did not ask anything else, nor did she say that she would apany him. MO Yangyang smiled, opened her arms, and hugged Lan Dongzhi tightly. ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 leave it to you. I don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Go,e back early! ¡± MO Yangyang nodded. Lan Dongzhi held an umbre and watched MO Yangyang leave in the car. The winter rain fell from the umbre. Lan Dongzhi reached out his hand. The raindrops fell on his palm. The coldness seemed to be able to drill into his bones! The rain in winter was much colder than the snow. Lan Dongzhi looked at the dark night in the distance and did not move! When her entire body was frozen stiff, she took out her phone from her pocket and dialed a number! The driver drove very fast. There were not many cars on the road in the middle of the night. Soon, the car arrived at the ce. Before they reached the entrance of the hall, MO Yangyang saw several police cars blocking the road in front of the inner shop. Old Zhang, Old Zhao, Little Chu, and a few bodyguards from the Xie family were all standing in front of the shop. Opposite them were the police officers who were about to search the shop. Each and every one of them was filled with righteous indignation and refused to budge an inch. Their bodies were all drenched by the cold rain, and their faces were frozen blue. However, none of them backed down! MO Yangyang got out of the car and the bodyguard opened the umbre. Old Zhao and the others saw MO Yangyang walking over from He Nian and immediately shouted, ¡°¡±Madam¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang nced at the policeman indifferently. ¡°¡±lsn¡¯t it just searching the shop? Get out of their way. I also want to know what I can find in my shop.¡± Hehe ¡­ Another one before 5 0¡¯clock, I¡¯m awesome ¡­ Today was also October, when I wanted to shop! Let¡¯s have a wave of monthly votes and rmendation votes! Chapter 346 - 346: Hit His Weak Spot Chapter 346 - 346: Hit His Weak Spot Trantor: 549690339 ¡°But¡­ ¡± MO Yangyang stood under the ck umbre and smiled calmly. It¡¯s fine. I believe you. ck is ck, white is white, and you didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Little Chu, open the door.¡± MO Yangyang looked at Little Chu. Little Chu¡¯s hair was wet, and he was wearing the cotton clothes that MO Yangyang had bought for himst time. Although they were windproof and waterproof, his sleeves and the corners of his clothes were still dripping. His skin was fair, and he was already blue from the cold. His lips were purple, and his body was trembling, but he still insisted on blocking the door. MO Yangyang gave him aforting smile. ¡®¡±Open the door. I¡¯ll make you some ginger tea.¡± Little Chu gritted his teeth and nodded vigorously! MO Yangyang gave him a copy of the key. Usually, he was the first to arrive at the store. Now, there was a private room upstairs in the store. MO Yangyang had converted it into a staff lounge. Sometimes, Little Chu would stay overnight. Little Chu took out the key from his pocket and unlocked the door with a trembling hand. With a creak, the door opened! MO Yangyang turned around and looked at the police. ¡± You can go in and search as you please. But don¡¯t mess up my shop. MO Yangyang would be lying if she said that she wasn¡¯t nervous, but the situation was already in front of her. It was impossible for her to say that it could be resolved by not letting the police in. It was useless to stop the police. Even if she was really framed, MO Yangyang still hoped to clear her grievances through normal and legal channels. MO Yangyang trusted the police. Although sometimes the police were indeed slow in handling cases, she could understand. After all, they had many limitations in handling cases. They were not like criminals. Criminals did not have any bottom line when it came to breaking thew. However, the police did. They had to investigate within a reasonable and legal range. Just as the police were about to take action, a few more police cars arrived. Xie Xize was the first to get out of the car. When MO Yangyang saw him, she was surprised.¡±Fifth Uncle, why are you here?¡± When the police received the call, they first mobilized the nearest police force to surround the shop to prevent the evidence from being transferred. Then, they had to get Zhou Mingye and the others toe over. Xie Xize didn¡¯t hold an umbre. After getting out of the car, he walked toward MO Yangyang through the rain. Xie Xize reached out and stroked MO Yangyang¡¯s head. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll get someone to send you back to rest. I¡¯ll handle this!¡± MO Yangyang held Xie Xize down and smiled. ¡°¡±l¡¯m fine. Let the police search. I also want to know if my shop is dirty!¡± ¡°Yang Yang¡­ ¡± On the same day, the person who had framed him had also framed MO Yangyang for hiding drugs in her shop. His motive was probably to make him lose his mind and disrupt his next steps. He would never let anything happen to MO Yangyang. And this report probably wouldn¡¯t be empty. In this shop, there was a high chance that someone had hidden the drugs in advance! The person who framed him knew how to hit his weakness! If the police really found drugs in MO Yangyang¡¯s shop, they would never let her go. Therefore, Xie Xize had no intention of letting the police in. MO Yangyang held Xie Xize¡¯s hand. ¡± Fifth Uncle, I¡¯m not that weak. I¡¯m not a flower in a greenhouse.. Although I¡¯m not smart, I still believe that justice will always exist in this world! ¡° Chapter 347 - 347: Madam is Right Chapter 347 - 347: Madam is Right Trantor: 549690339 She smiled. ¡± Let the police search. They¡¯re just doing their job. After all, someone reported it! ¡± MO Yangyang would never allow Xie Xize to openly confront the police. If he really did this for her, wouldn¡¯t that just let the person who framed them get what he wanted? What he wanted was to make Xie Xize lose his mind. Xie Xize held her hand tightly. ¡°Go ahead.¡± He turned to look at Zhou Mingye. Zhou Mingye nodded. ¡± Let¡¯s go in. Be careful when you search. Don¡¯t mess things up! ¡® ¡°Yes¡­¡¯ The police officers filed in. They were all wearing raincoats. Once they entered, the rain dripped down the raincoats. MO Yangyang and Xie Xize sat in the shop with Little Chu and the bodyguards of the Xie family. The bodyguards of the Xie family were still in a state ofbat. MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± Don¡¯t be nervous. Drink some tea. Nuah will warm up. ¡°Madam, there is really no need for us to suffer such grievances¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± I know. If Fifth Uncle wants to solve it, he can really solve it, but . I want the truth of this matter. Who framed Fifth Uncle? Who called the police to report that there was drugs in my shop? If we really go against the police and be enemies with them, we will fall into the hands of the mastermind. Why should we let them get what they want?¡± Xie Xize poured a cup of tea for MO Yangyang and handed it to her. He smiled and said, ¡®¡±Madam is right!¡± MO Yangyang had surprised Xie Xize. She might not be the kind of genius who was extremely intelligent, but she was very clear about things! Therefore, at this time, he should not go against the police. ¡°But, what if that bastard really framed Madam and hid the poison in the shop before we knew? Then, Madam won¡¯t be able to exin herself¡­¡± Old Zhao said. MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± Didn¡¯t you say it was a set-up? Since it¡¯s a set-up, we can always find the murderer! ¡± She saw that Little Chu and the others were shivering from the cold. She closed the door and turned on the air conditioner in the shop to increase the temperature.¡± In the future, you guys should leave two sets of clothes in the shop. If something really happens, you can change into them. ¡® MO Yangyang didn¡¯t know why, but at this moment, she felt less nervous. She looked at Xie Xize and met his gentle and soft eyes. The corners of her lips curled up. Because of him, she knew that she was no longer alone, so she was not afraid of all the storms ahead! Even if this storm could overturn her, she was not afraid! Little Chu turned to look in the direction of the kitchen! An exmation came from inside! There were police officers in the kitchen, upstairs, and storeroom. Zhou Mingye led a group of people into the kitchen. All of them wore white gloves and carefully looked through every corner! Suddenly, a police officer shouted, ¡°¡±Vice-Captain Zhou, I found it.. Zhou Mingye¡¯s hands trembled. He gritted his teeth. He actually found it, then¡­ He turned around and walked over. He saw that after the fish tank that usually held live fish and prawns was moved away, there was a small space below. After opening it, it was filled with sealed stic bags. The stic bags were piled up one after another. Inside the stic bags were all sparkling and translucent particles! Two more cards. Hahahaha, I really went shopping in October today. The milk tea is so delicious, the skewers are so delicious, and the roasted meat is so delicious¡­Kaisen ¡­. Chapter 348 - 348: Framed! Chapter 348: Framed! Trantor: 549690339 When the new restaurant was renovating the kitchen, they had put in a lot of effort into the lighting. In order to let MO Yangyang see more clearly when she cooked at night, the lights were very bright. At this moment, Zhou Mingye felt that the light shone on the crystal particles. It was especially dazzling and stung his eyes¡­ A police officer came over to take a look and gasped.¡±Good fellow¡­This must be ten kilograms, right? How bold¡­¡± The police officers who were searching in the kitchen all gathered around! When everyone saw the bags of things, they all fell silent. At this moment, the search team upstairs said through the walkie-talkie, ¡°¡±Vice-Captain Zhou, Vice-captain Zhou, suspected drugs were found in the lounge upstairs¡­¡± Zhou Mingye clenched his fists. The team searching the storage room also spoke into the public walkie-talkie.¡±Vice-Captain Zhou, Vice-captain Zhou, we also found the utility room!¡± Zhou Mingye gripped the walkie-talkie tightly, unable to speak for a moment. A police officer could not help but say,¡±No way, isn¡¯t this too arrogant?¡± There are so many drugs in the shop.¡± ¡°Take out the things and move them out.¡± Zhou Mingye turned around and went to the storeroom. The things inside were all stored ingredients, seasonings, and so on. When the police officers saw Zhou Mingyeing over, they stepped aside. ¡®¡±¡®Vice-captain, over here.¡± The light in the storage room was not as bright as the one in the kitchen. After they turned to the side, Zhou Mingye saw two stic baskets filled with bags of crystalline granules. The police officer said to Zhou Mingye, ¡± These two baskets were originally filled with these big ingredients. When I opened them, I was shocked. ¡® Zhou Mingye looked at the octagonal figure beside him that had been pushed aside, and his expression darkened. ¡°Move out,¡± he said. With that, he turned around and went upstairs. The police officers upstairs had finished their search and found the same thing under the bed in the lounge. Zhou Mingye only felt extremelyplicated and frustrated. He waved his hand.¡±Move it down.¡± ¡°Vice-captain Zhou, this¡­¡± A police officer asked carefully. Then Boss Han, should we arrest them today¡­¡± This police officer had followed Zhou Mingye to solve the case of the kidnapping of the spicy sticks and the case of He Xinyue¡¯s murder of Old Master Han. Zhou Mingye didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at those ring things for a long time before saying, ¡®¡±¡®Take them all down.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The police officer nodded. Downstairs, MO Yangyang was drinking slowly from a ss of water. This tea was given by the previous boss. It was a top-grade Tieguanyin. After drinking it, it left a lingering fragrance on one¡¯s lips and teeth. MO Yangyang¡¯s palm gradually warmed up. She heard the rain outside and said, ¡°¡±lt seems like the rain is getting heavier! ¡± ¡°Yeah, why didn¡¯t you wear more when you came out?¡± Xie Xize nodded. MO Yangyang touched her down jacket. ¡°¡±This is already very thick¡­¡± As the two of them spoke, the police officers carried the things out one after another. The police who were searching the kitchen found a basket that was usually used to store vegetables. They took out the things and ced them on the ground. When MO Yangyang saw those things, her heart tightened and she clenched the ss in her hand. She thought that she was ready, but when she saw these things that did not belong to her store being carried out of her kitchen, her heart skipped a beat and she stopped breathing. Chapter 349 - 349: I’ll Go With You Chapter 349: I¡¯ll Go With You Trantor: 549690339 Old Zhao and the others clenched their fists angrily when they saw the things being carried out. Soon after, baskets of things were carried out from upstairs and the storeroom. MO Yangyang looked at all the items. She estimated that there were at least 30 to 40 kilograms of them. With so many drugs, if she really couldn¡¯t find out who framed her, would she be sentenced to death? MO Yangyang finally had some warmth on her body, but at this moment, it was all gone. His palm was getting colder and colder¡­ She looked up at Xie Xize. Xie Xize didn¡¯t look at her. His eyes were fixed on the drugs, and his gaze was veryplicated! The police officers who were searching for her also came out one after another. Everyone stood behind the drugs they had found and looked at MO Yangyang. After a while, Zhou Mingye came downstairs. Everyone knew that the next moment would be the most difficult. These drugs had to be caught. Zhou Mingye looked at MO Yangyang. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know what to say. As a police officer, this was the most helpless moment. You clearly knew that the other party was wronged, but there was no evidence to prove that she was innocent. Moreover, this was MO Yangyang¡¯s shop. They had found so many drugs in her shop. They had to arrest her in front of so many police officers! Unless there was direct evidence to prove that MO Yangyang was wronged. But now¡­There was no evidence! Zhou Mingye let out a breath of turbid air and said, ¡®¡±¡®These were all found in the kitchen, the lounge upstairs, and the storeroom¡­l¡¯m very sorry, Boss Han. I¡¯m sorry. No matter ¡­ Whether or not you were framed, you have toe with us today. If you were framed, we will definitely investigate and prove your innocence!¡± Old Zhang said angrily, ¡± Our boss was framed. These things don¡¯t belong to our shop at all. Last night, when we left, we checked the shop and found that there were still these things. Someone must have secretly put them in today. If you police don¡¯t investigate now, who framed you and even wanted to arrest our boss? Are you still the police?! ¡± Zhou Mingye wasn¡¯t angry. He exined seriously, ¡°¡±My other colleagues are already investigating. Moreover, I¡¯ve already checked the outside of the shop. There are no traces of outsiders forcefully breaking in through the door and window, so we¡¯ve tentatively concluded that it was an insider, or rather¡­ Someone had the key to your shop, so they could enter through the normal channels. Otherwise, how could so many things be transported in?¡± MO Yangyang put down the cup and said calmly, ¡°¡±These are not from my shop. I don¡¯t know who put them in, but I believe ¡­ The truth wille out sooner orter.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you!¡± She stood up. Old Zhao and the others shouted anxiously,¡±Boss¡­¡± Xie Xize remained silent. He stood up and walked over to the drugs. He squatted down and picked up a bag to take a look. A mocking smile appeared on his face. Zhou Mingye didn¡¯t know what Xie Xize was going to do, but he didn¡¯t stop him from taking MO Yangyang away. It was a little abnormal. They had fun during the day and tears flowed like a river at night¡­Continue writing online! He looked at thements. Hmph¡­Why can¡¯t you people understand the heart of a tsundere author? At this moment, shouldn¡¯t you be saying, ¡°Give me a few more votes and continue shopping tomorrow. Sigh, when I read it, I would definitely think to myself, Ma Ya, my readers are all little angels, even, even¡­Why are you shopping? Chapter 350 - 350: Do You Think I Will Kill You? Chapter 350 - 350: Do You Think I Will Kill You? Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Mingye hesitated for a moment, then waved for the two policewomen to take MO Yangyang away. However, just as MO Yangyang was about to leave with them, Xie Xize, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said, ¡®¡±¡®Captain Zhou, if you want to take someone away, you have to ask for my permission, right?¡± Zhou Mingye heaved a sigh of relief when he heard Xie Xize speak. If this god didn¡¯t speak, something bad would definitely happen. ¡°Professor Xie, I brought you here because I trust you, but this matter¡­¡± Zhou Mingye said. No one can change it¡­¡± Xie Xize threw the drugs away and stood up.¡±Get your men out. I have something to say to you!¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Zhou Mingye was surprised. The police officer behind him whispered, ¡°Vice-captain.. ¡°What? Do you think I¡¯ll kill you?¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡°Of course not¡­¡± Zhou Mingye shook his head. Besides, even if Xie Xize really wanted to do something to him, he was the police academy¡¯s fighting champion for two consecutive years. What was he afraid of? The police officers did not move immediately. An old police officer whispered,¡±Vice-Captain Zhou, this¡­¡± But it¡¯s at least 40 kilograms. This can be ranked in the history of our Jinchuan City¡¯s anti-drug campaign. What if . He didn¡¯t finish, but everyone understood what he meant. He was worried that Xie Xize might want to leave Zhou Mingye alone and escape with MO Yangyang. Xie Xize smiled. ¡± I want to leave. Even if all the police in Jinchuan are mobilized, can they stop me? ¡± His words made the police officers heave a sigh of relief. Xie Xize had the ability to leave, but he didn¡¯t. Instead, he stayed. Moreover, after being captured, he had been very cooperative. This meant that he didn¡¯t want to leave. In that case¡­ It seemed that there was nothing to worry about. ¡® Get out, ¡± Zhou Mingye said. ¡± I know what to do. The police officers behind him looked at each other and finally left one after another. Xie Xize turned around and said to Old Zhao and the others, ¡°¡±You guys can leave too.¡± Old Zhao and the others didn¡¯t hesitate and immediately obeyed Xie Xize¡¯s orders. Little Chu didn¡¯t move. Her bright eyes looked at MO Yangyang with concern. MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± I¡¯m fine. You can go out too. Bring an umbre and a towel. ¡® Little Chu nodded and left. Little Chu was thest to go out. He carefully closed the door. The moment he closed the door, the pitter-patter of rain outside instantly disappeared. MO Yangyang nced at the baskets of drugs on the ground and felt her scalp tingle. On this rainy night, something so strange had happened. Just thinking about it made one feel a chill run down their spine. The mastermind was like a ghost, omnipresent. She had ndered Xie Xize and framed her. This was especially so when it seemed as if there were no traces of this matter. These drugs seemed to have appeared out of thin air and were silent. ¡°Dr. Xie, do you have anything to say?¡± Zhou Mingye asked. ¡°Who made the call?¡± Xavier asked first. Zhou Mingye thought for a moment and answered honestly, The call was made to the 110 police center. The operator said that it was a female voice. She sounded young. After the informant made the call, her phone was turned off. She probably lost her SIM card. The SIM card was bought casually and not registered with her identity card. It¡¯s 3 0¡¯clock ¡­. Chapter 351 - 351: 351: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 351 - 351: 351: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Mingye hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°¡±Dr. Xie, I believe that Boss Han is innocent. I also believe that there is a mastermind behind this, but now Everyone has seen the drugs that were found, and there is no evidence to prove that Boss Han was framed. So before we find any evidence, we can only¡­l¡¯ll have to trouble her first.¡± Xie Xize sized up Zhou Mingye and suddenly asked, ¡°¡±Have you ever worked in the anti-drug industry?¡± Zhou Mingye was stunned. Why did she ask this? ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ve done it before. I spent more time in charge of some criminal cases.¡± Most of the cases that Zhou Mingye had handled were civilian cases. Because Jinchuan was an ind city, drugs were rtively not serious. Some of his cases involved drugs, but they were not specifically drug trafficking cases. ¡°I see¡­¡± Xie Xizeughed. No wonder your eyesight is so bad!¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Zhou Mingye was stunned. Xie Xize walked to a box, bent down to pick up a bag ot drugs, and weighed it in his hand. ¡°My wife owns a restaurant. Isn¡¯t it normal for a restaurant to store some rock candy?¡± Not to mention him, even MO Yangyang was shocked when she heard this. No, it should not be said that she was shocked. MO Yangyang was very shocked, very shocked. Rock candy? This thing¡­Rock candy? No, the rock sugar cubes were quite big. These drugs were all granules of different sizes. They did not look like rock sugar at all. Instead, they looked like ice. Xie Xize threw the thing in his hand to Zhou Mingye.¡± I¡¯m afraid that you didn¡¯t even open it to smell it or taste it. Just by looking at it, you think it¡¯s drugs, right? ¡® This sudden change caught Zhou Mingye off guard. He hurriedly caught the package and opened it. He sniffed it first, and sure enough, something was wrong. He pinched a little bit with his hand and tasted it carefully. A sweet taste slowly filled his taste buds. His entire body trembled in disbelief. Then, he took another bite and threw aplete piece into his mouth. In an instant, the sweetness of honey spread.. Indeed, it was rock sugar. Zhou Mingye jerked his head. ¡± This¡­¡± It was really¡­Was it really rock candy? But this looks really like ice poison¡­ Most of the translucent rock sugar sold in the supermarket was square in shape. However, viruses were different. Therefore, many police officers could tell from the shape just by looking at it. But this time, everyone had failed miserably. It was probably because of Xie Xize¡¯s incident, so¡­Everyone believed in the authenticity of the tip-off. Before everyone entered the shop to search, they were certain that they would find drugs. Therefore, when they saw those things that looked simr to methodically, they thought that they were drugs without careful inspection. After all, they were well hidden. If it wasn¡¯t drugs, why did they hide it so well? This was a human¡¯s first impression. Zhou Mingye threw the bag aside and quickly went to look through the other bags. He opened one and tasted it¡­lt was sweet. He opened another packet and tasted it. It was still sweet¡­ Mo Yangyang¡¯s mouth was wide open. She was immersed in shock for a long time, unable to recover from her shock. Chapter 352 - 352: A Shocking Reversal Chapter 352 - 352: A Shocking Reversal Trantor: 549690339 Finally, MO Yangyang regained a little of her rationality. She squatted down, took a small piece of the ¡± drugs ¡± from the bag that Zhou Mingye had opened, and put it into her mouth. Sweet! It was very sweet! It was very sweet! This was all MO Yangyang felt at the moment! The sweet taste spread into the entire mouth, bringing about a huge shock! This was the most shocking thing that MO Yangyang had ever eaten in her life! This was even more shocking than when she saw the police carrying the ¡°drugs¡± out and thought that she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly because she was covered in mouths. Where did she get so much rock candy in her shop? That¡¯s right, she sometimes needed to use rock sugar to cook, and the store had some in stock, but she definitely didn¡¯t have so much stock? So, what was going on with this blind situation? It couldn¡¯t be that disgusting thing deliberately making fun of him, right? He had spent so much effort to transport these rock sugar that looked like ice? Ice poison -9 rock sugar. The difference between the two was really one word. It was an earth-shattering change. MO Yangyang didn¡¯t believe that the mastermind had spent so much effort just to make a prank! However, the drugs that were reported had all turned into rock candy. This was too strange¡­ There had to be a kind-hearted snail girl who helped her rece all the ice poison with rock sugar, right? MO Yangyang gulped and felt that it was a little unreal. She looked up at Xie Xize and said, ¡®¡±¡®This ¡­ What was going on? It wasn¡¯t ¡­ Was it drugs? Why did it all turn into rock candy? Am I dreaming? Or¡­ls this all real?¡± This was what Zhou Mingye wanted to say. He really wanted to ask if he was dreaming. Ice poison turning into rock sugar, this was too sci-fi. Xie Xize sneered. ¡± Aren¡¯t you police always particr about handling cases based on facts and evidence? So, are you trying to arrest someone with these rock candy? ¡® Zhou Mingye quickly said, ¡± No, of course not. If it wasn¡¯t drugs, then it would have been a close call. But I¡¯m very puzzled. Why are these rock candies ced in such obscure ces? ¡® From the beginning to the end, there was something strange about this matter. It was hard to figure out, and now, he was even more confused. However, Zhou Mingye was d that it wasn¡¯t ice, so he didn¡¯t have to catch MO Yangyang. He heaved a sigh of relief. MO Yangyang came back to her senses and immediately asked, ¡°¡±Doesn¡¯t it mean that you can put your own shop wherever you want? Is this illegal?¡± Zhou Mingye quickly waved his hand. Is it inside ¡­ Was it¡­What was the problem? I feel that something is wrong everywhere.¡± ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem, ¡± Xie Xize replied. ¡°You said before that there were no signs of someone breaking into the room by force, so tell me your exact judgment¡­¡± he said. Zhou Mingye quickly said, ¡± What I wanted to say before was that if someone hid so many things in here and hid them so well without leaving any traces, it means that he¡¯s obviously very familiar with the environment. Usually, in such situations, based on our experience in handling cases, it¡¯s most likely an acquaintance whomitted the crime, or¡­lt¡¯s a customer who oftenes to your restaurant to eat, but ¡­¡± Sleepy sleepy sleepy, desperately¡­Then, one more liver came out¡­ Chapter 353 - 353: 353 Confusing Chapter 353 - 353: 353 Confusing Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang clenched her fists and said in a trembling voice, ¡®¡±But ¡­ It¡¯s impossible for a customer to have the key to my house¡­¡± Whether it was transporting drugs or rock sugar, there was so much. It was not just a little bit. It was not enough to just carry a small bag with him. How could it be simple to bring so many of them over and then quietly let them There were no signs of forcing the door or window open, which meant that they had entered through the normal passage. That meant that the other party had a key in his hand. MO Yangyang bit her lip, feeling veryplicated. Xie Xize put his arm around MO Yangyang¡¯s shoulder and patted her back gently. ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯ll be over soon. ¡® He raised his head and said to Zhou Mingye,¡±These drugs should have been real drugs at the beginning¡­¡± I believe that the mastermind behind this isn¡¯t just trying to prank me, nor is he just trying to teach me a lesson¡­¡± Zhou Mingye immediately said, ¡± So, you¡¯re saying that someone reced the real drugs with rock sugar in the middle. But it¡¯s also a very big project¡­¡± So, are the people who originally wanted to frame him and the people whoter exchanged the drugs together?¡± If they weren¡¯t in the same group, why would the person who switched the drugs know so much? If they were in cahoots, why did they switch the drugs for rock candy? It was like the person who switched the drugs. He knew that someone would nt drugs in the shop to frame MO Yangyang, so he was prepared in advance! This . Zhou Mingye felt that even though he had handled so many cases, he still couldn¡¯t figure out what had happened today. This matter was too mysterious. How many hands were behind this? The entire case seemed to be a case within a case, confusing and confusing! Zhou Mingye thought of something else. ¡± No, I just remembered. Since Boss Han¡¯s store wasn¡¯t hiding drugs but rock candy, then everything would be fine. Why didn¡¯t you say it in front of the police? ¡± Zhou Mingye felt that something was wrong. It was all rock candy, so there was no crime. There was no need to arrest him at all. He had survived the ordeal. Why did he avoid the police officers, the shop assistants, and the bodyguards of the Xie family? Xie Xize put MO Yangyang¡¯s cold hand into his pocket and looked up at Zhou Mingye. ¡°¡±Now, this is what I really want to tell you.¡± ¡°What do you think¡­¡± Zhou Mingye said. ¡°We¡¯re here to gamble with the mastermind!¡± Xie Xize said calmly. ¡°You¡­¡± How do you want to y?¡± Xie Xize said, ¡± The mastermind must be excitedly waiting for the oue of the movie he directed. I bet he doesn¡¯t know that the drugs have been reced with rock sugar. If he wants to see me lose my mind, then let him see me lose my mind! ¡® ¡°Are we going to beat him at his own game?¡± Mo Yangyang asked. Xie Xize rubbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s head. ¡±¡¯Not bad, you¡¯ve learned to use this idiom!¡± MO Yangyang pulled Xie Xize¡¯s hand away and asked worriedly, ¡°¡±What if we made a wrong bet¡­¡± ¡°So, do you trust me?¡± Xie Xize smiled. MO Yangyang nodded vigorously. Xie Xize rubbed the top of her head. ¡± Then let¡¯s take a gamble. Anyway¡­¡± We didn¡¯t lose anything!¡± MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± That¡¯s right. You¡¯re right. Let¡¯s give it a try. ¡® October stayed upte today to explode for you ¡­. Cherish a good author like me¡­Alright, alright, alright? Chapter 354 - 354: Aunt Winter Solstice, Don’t Go Out Chapter 354 - 354: Aunt Winter Solstice, Don¡¯t Go Out Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Mingye looked at the two of them. After a short moment of hesitation, he said, ¡°¡±Alright, let¡¯s give it a try!¡± Xie Xize squeezed MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t feel any pressure. I don¡¯t expect to catch the murderer this time.¡± ¡°Then you still want to try?¡± MO Yangyang asked. Xie Xize smiled. ¡± I¡¯m just ying around. I want to see if it¡¯s really what I think it is! ¡® Moreover, doing so was rtively safer for MO Yangyang. All the people waiting outside the door looked at the door nervously. The police officer was thinking of breaking through the door at any time to arrest them. Xie Xize¡¯s bodyguards thought that if anything happened, they had to protect Xie Xize and MO Yangyang immediately. The temperature was getting lower and lower. It had already dropped below zero. The rain in the sky gradually began to mix with some snowkes. Everyone was frozen stiff, but no one dared toin or take half a step away. It was as if the door had finally opened after a century.
The first to appear in front of everyone were Zhou Mingye and MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang¡¯s wrist was a dazzling silver metal. When the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards saw this, they all rushed forward anxiously. Xie Xize¡¯s cold voice rang out.¡±Zhou Mingye, do you know what it means to step out of this door today?¡± ¡°Dr. Xie, as a police officer, I have to live up to my responsibilities,¡± said Zhou Mingye. Everyone outside the door knew that Zhou Mingye was going to arrest someone and make Xie Xize his enemy! At 12 0¡¯clock in the morning, Lan Dongzhi looked at the mirror and put on the clothes that MO Yangyang had bought for her a few days ago. A red bathrobe-style fox fur cor camel hair long coat. MO Yangyang said that it was almost New Year and must buy a festive color. She ignored Lan Dongzhi¡¯s objection and bought this red coat. After putting on his belt, he bent down and put on his ck boots that were three to four centimeters long. She took out a brand new lipstick, bent down to face the mirror, and carefully applied it on her lips! MO Yangyang had also helped her choose this lipstick at the mallst time. It was a maple color, a very warm color. MO Yangyang said. It suited her skin color very well. After putting on lipstick, Lan Dongzhi¡¯splexion seemed to have improved! She smiled at the mirror and put the lipstick into her pocket. She opened the bedroom door and went out. She took the small floral umbre that MO Yangyang had bought for her. This was a refreshing color that Lan Dongzhi would never touch in the past. The living room was dark, and Lan Dongzhi did not turn on the lights. She sessfully walked to the entrance in the dark and reached out to hold the door handle, ready to open it! Suddenly, the corner of his shirt was tugged! Lan Dongzhi trembled. He lowered his head and met a pair of eyes that were still bright and clear in the dark night. Spicy Strip¡¯s small hand tightly grabbed onto the corner of Lan Dongzhi¡¯s shirt. ¡® Auntie Dong, don¡¯t go out. I have a way! ¡® Lan Dongzhi squatted down and raised his hand to stroke the top of the Spicy Strip. ¡®¡±¡®Latiao, Auntie knows that you¡¯re a very smart and powerful child, but . Auntie has her own things to do!¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s voice was very gentle. These days, she treated the Spicy Strips like her own child. Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes were unusually bright. He shook his head. ¡°No¡­l know why you want to go out. You¡¯re not allowed to go. If you go, what will happen when Momes back and can¡¯t see you? She¡¯ll be angry.¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± Little guy, it¡¯s true.. Do you still remember the story I told you! ¡° Chapter 355 - 355: You Disguise Yourself Very Well Chapter 355 - 355: You Disguise Yourself Very Well Trantor: 549690339 Spicy Strip nodded. Lan Dongzhi said softly, ¡± Spicy Strip, Auntie Dongzhi has something to do. It has nothing to do with your parents. From the moment I left Xia City and came to Jinchuan, I didn¡¯t n to stay here for long. Speaking of which, I took advantage of your mother¡¯s kindness because I knew that she would definitely ask Xie Xize to protect me. I hid here for a while just to wait for things to ferment¡­ ¡°When things develop to the state I expected, I¡¯ll be leaving. Now ¡­ Later, when your motheres back, help me apologize to her. I took advantage of our friendship.¡± Lan Dongzhi made himself sound very scheming. It seemed that he had schemed against MO Yangyang from the beginning, scheming against her kindness to achieve his own goal. The Spicy Strip still shook its head. ¡± No, I know you¡¯re not that kind of person. You always say that you¡¯re very bad, but ¡­ ¡± You just want us to feel less guilty. You always pretend to be good and think about others, but you never think about yourself!¡± When Lan Dongzhi was talking to Xie Fengmian in the kitchen, the Spicy Strip happened to overhear a part of it. He didn¡¯t know if Feng Mian understood what he meant, but he did. Aunt Dong Zhi had only said that to make Xie Fengmian give up hope. She did that because she would rather make Xie Fengmian hate her than implicate him.
She looked tough on the outside, but her heart was softer than anyone else. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s eyes reddened. She had always been used to pretending in front of others. She was used to being misunderstood as a loose and frivolous woman. She did not care about other people¡¯s opinions, but she did not expect that one day, a child would understand her so well. Lan Dongzhi opened his arms and hugged the Spicy Strip. ¡°¡± Latiao, this period of time has been the happiest and happiest period of my life. I¡¯m very happy to meet you. When your motheres back, help me apologize to her. ¡® Spicy Strips grabbed Lan Dongzhi¡¯s clothes tightly. ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t¡­lf you want to say it, say it yourself.¡± ¡°No, I can¡¯t wait for her toe back..¡± Lan Dongzhiughed bitterly. Separated by a door, she seemed to have felt that familiar and terrifying pressure, suffocating her. That person¡¯s patience was limited. She had to go out¡­ Spicy Strip¡¯s face was tense. ¡± I won¡¯t let you go. Believe me, I really have a way. Lan Dongzhi nodded. ¡± Be good. I know you have a way. Auntie has always believed that you are very capable, but¡­¡± You have to be obedient today. Your mother isn¡¯t here, so you have to listen to me. Go back and lie down to sleep. Your mother will be back at dawn, okay?¡± The Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes reddened. Lan Dongzhi ruffled Spicy Strip¡¯s hair. ¡± Spicy Strip, Auntie really wants to go. It¡¯s not for you guys. I really want to go for myself and for¡­¡± I have to go to the dead in my family!¡± The Spicy Strip loosened its grip on Lan Dongzhi a little. Lan Dongzhi smiled and said, ¡± I was 19 years old when I stepped into Shanglinchun. Everything I¡¯ve done up until now has a purpose. Everyone has their own path to walk. I¡¯ve long thought of my path¡­¡± As long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll definitely do it. Do you understand the feeling of living alone and not for yourself?¡± Spicy Strips understood¡­He was a walking corpse. He lived because there was a fire burning in his heart.. Chapter 356 - 356: Let’s Pretend Nothing Happened Tonight Chapter 356 - 356: Let¡¯s Pretend Nothing Happened Tonight Trantor: 549690339 It supported them to continue walking in this dark and cold world. When the fire in their hearts was extinguished, without support, they would be like dead people. The Spicy Strip¡¯s hand slowly dropped, and he let go of Lan Dongzhi! The current Lan Dongzhi was simr to his previous life. He understood, so he chose to respect her. In the darkness, Lan Dongzhi smiled and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Moreover ¡­ I feel that I might not be in trouble. I¡¯ll tell you secretly ¡­ Auntie still has a very powerful trump card.¡± She hugged the Spicy Strip onest time and whispered in his ear, ¡°¡±Tell your mother to put away the ne I gave her. Don¡¯t show it to anyone else. Don¡¯t tell them that I gave it to her. In the future ¡­ That¡¯s her ne!¡± The Spicy Strip looked at Lan Dongzhi in surprise. She¡­What did he leave for his mother? Lan Dongzhi got up and tidied up his clothes. ¡® Be good, Latiao. Go back to sleep. Goodbye! ¡® ¡°Aunt Winter Solstice¡­¡±
¡°It looks good.¡± The corners of Lan Dongzhi¡¯s lips curled up. ¡± Be good and take good care of Grandma. Tonight, just pretend that nothing happened. With a click, Lan Dongzhi turned the doorknob. The voice was exceptionally clear in the silent darkness. When he opened the door, a bone-piercing cold wind mixed with snowkes blew against his face, curling up the long hair on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s shoulders. She lifted her foot and stepped out, closing the door behind her. Latiao stood inside the door. The door opened and closed in just two or three seconds. In the courtyard, under the dim street lights, he saw a long convoy of cars outside the vi¡¯s courtyard. In front of the cars were two rows of men in ck holding ck umbres. They were like evil spirits from the abyss. On a cold and snowy night, they came to the human world to look for lone pedestrians and devour their souls. Lan Dongzhi pressed the button on the handle of the umbre. The small floral umbre instantly opened, like a small flower blooming on a snowy night. Lan Dongzhi walked down three flights of stairs and stepped on the small path that led to the iron gate in the courtyard. His steps were steady. It was raining in the first half of the night, and there was water on the ground. Now, it was snowing, and snowkes were falling. There was water on the ground, and it quickly turned into water when it fell to the ground. Lan Dongzhi was dressed in red as he walked in the snowy night. Her high heels made a crisp sound as she stepped on the stone path. In this cold and snowy night, it seemed to bring a little warmth to the human world. The cold wind lifted the hem of her clothes and curled her long hair. Her face, which was only covered in lipstick, was extremely beautiful. Lan Dongzhi opened the iron gate and saw that there were only four bodyguards left behind by Xie Xize. They stood guard at the iron gate and looked fiercely at the men in ck standing by the roadside in an orderly manner like a bronze wall in the dark. They had stood there for an unknown amount of time. The snow had already turned white. Their shoulders were also white, but no one retreated. ¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± Lan Dongzhi nodded at them. One of the bodyguards said expressionlessly, ¡°¡±Miss Winter Solstice, please go back. ¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± It¡¯s very cold outside. It¡¯s gettingte. You should go back and rest. ¡® The bodyguard still did not retreat and reached out to stop Lan Dongzhi. ¡® Miss Winter Solstice, please go back. Lord Fifth said that we have to protect your safety! ¡± Lan Dongzhi looked at them and bowed. ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, but I¡¯m not unsafe. I wanted to leave on my own.. It has nothing to do with you!¡± Chapter 357 - 357: Walking on a Road of No Return Chapter 357 - 357: Walking on a Road of No Return Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Back then, Fifth Master Xie said that he would protect me. I¡¯m very grateful that he has always done as he said. However, today, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t protect me, but that I wanted to leave!¡± She stood up and said, ¡± It¡¯s my fault for leaving without saying goodbye. Please tell Fifth Master that Lan Dongzhi is very grateful to him. ¡® The four bodyguards looked at each other, not knowing what to do for a moment! ¡® Thank you. ¡± Lan Dongzhi nodded. ¡± Thank you so much for this period of time. She pushed the Xie family¡¯s bodyguard¡¯s arm away and walked out with an umbre! The ck convoy was like a long dragon, stretching across the road. Two rows of men in ck holding ck umbres stood on both sides. They were motionless like pirs on the roadside. Lan Dongzhi walked past them. Bright red and fresh little flowers were a rare touch of color in the cold winter. She looked at the dark night in front of her and walked over step by step. It was as if he was walking on a road of no return. The fire in his eyes was extinguishing bit by bit.
A hint of panic appeared on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s cold face. She immediately turned around and saw the small figure of the Spicy Strip chasing after her. The footsteps were fast and hurried. He was only wearing pajamas and slippers. His face was red, perhaps from running or the cold. He ran in front of Lan Dongzhi, took two deep breaths, and said, Auntie Dong, I still can¡¯t let you go. I promised him that when he¡¯s not around, I¡¯ll be the only man in the house. I want to protect you. I won¡¯t let anyone take you away! ¡® Lan Dongzhi was anxious. She coaxed him in a low voice, ¡°¡±Spicy Strips, listen to me. Go back!¡± She said to the bodyguards of the Xie family who had caught up, ¡°You guys, bring the young master back immediately.¡± The Spicy Strip grabbed onto two of Lan Dongzhi¡¯s fingers. ¡® ¡® I¡¯m not leaving. Aunt Winter Solstice, believe me. I will really protect you. I can! ¡® Spicy Strip rushed to the car parked at the back of Lan Dongzhi and shouted, don¡¯t know who you are, but I won¡¯t let you take her away. Didn¡¯t youe here when Xie Xize wasn¡¯t around? Why are you acting so mysterious? You¡¯re just a turtle. If you have the ability, wait for Xie Xize toe out before you bring her back. Maybe I¡¯ll think more highly of you!¡± Panic shed in Lan Dongzhi¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t know how scary that person was. If he really angered him, something would happen to the Spicy Strips today. Lan Dongzhi had taken the initiative to leave at this time because he was worried that he would implicate the Spicy Strips and the olddy if Xie Xize and MO Yangyang were not around. Moreover, he might have something to do with what happened to MO Yangyang and Xie Xize. She could not implicate them. ¡± Go back quickly, Spicy Strip, ¡± Lan Dongzhi whispered. ¡± Listen to Auntie! ¡± The Spicy Strip refused. He continued, ¡± Hey, coward. Do you only know how to scare women? You probably don¡¯t know yet, but Xie Beizhao will be here soon. Aren¡¯t you all from Xia City? Then I¡¯d like to know who¡¯s more powerful, you or the Xie family. But it looks like you can¡¯tpare to Xie Beizhao. I thought he was already a noob, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be even weaker.¡± Spicy Strip said this on purpose. He was trying to provoke that person, hoping that he would get out of the car. However, he didn¡¯t. The person in thest car rolled down the window and said coldly, ¡°Bring your men and leave!¡± The voice was slightly hoarse, colder than the snow today and more piercing than the wind.. Chapter 358 - 358: Unbelievable Power Chapter 358 - 358: Unbelievable Power Trantor: 549690339 Two men in ck walked over with dark faces and reached out to grab Lan Dongzhi. Spicy Strip reached out and grabbed the arms of the two men in ck. He looked up at them and said, ¡°¡±Uncle¡­Do you believe that there are miracles in this world?¡± He tilted his head and smiled. The Spicy Strip raised his right hand, and a small me suddenly appeared in his palm. The me seemed to be alive, beating on his small palm. In the cold and snowy night, anyone who saw a me burning in the palm of their hand would be shocked. The two ck-robed men couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and looked at the Spicy Strips in shock. The hand that was trying to grab Lan Dongzhi also stopped. Even Lan Dongzhi was looking at the Spicy Strip in shock. How did he do it? He could actually ignite a me in his palm. This shouldn¡¯t be magic, right? He didn¡¯t seem to have any props with him. He clenched the Spicy Strip in his hand, and the me disappeared.
If this was an adult, they would probably suspect that he was a scammer. However, children always had a natural advantage and would subconsciously make people unprepared, especially spicy sticks. They were too cute and soft. At this moment, the two of them were thinking, could there really be a miracle? Spicy Strip raised his pinky and smiled. ¡°¡±Uncle, lower your heads. I¡¯ll tell you a secret¡­ ¡± The Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes became darker and darker, like a vortex. Everyone who stared at his eyes would be attracted. Lan Dongzhi was shocked, but he quickly turned his head away. She was shocked. This¡­What was going on? She didn¡¯t know what the Spicy Strip said to the two men in ck. After a moment, the two men stood up. Lan Dongzhi realized that they all looked a little dazed. He turned around and walked toward thest car. Lan Dongzhi was shocked. They didn¡¯t listen to orders? What did Spicy Strip say to them just now? The two of them did not follow the order to bring the person over. In thest car, the driver got out of the car and shouted,¡± What¡¯s wrong with the two of you? Go and bring Miss Winter Solstice over. ¡® However, it was as if they did not hear him at all. They walked even faster. The driver realized that something was wrong and shouted,¡±Stop them¡­¡± However, it was useless. The two of them sped up. At first, they were still walking, but soon, they were flying like bullets. They flew towards the target that the Spicy Strips had aimed at. Lan Dongzhi was still in shock. What was going on? She looked down at the Spicy Strip. The child¡¯s face and ears were already red, but his eyes were abnormally bright. His entire body emitted a steadiness and solemnity that did not match his age. The two men rushed to thest car at an unusually fast speed, pulled out their guns, and pulled the trigger at the person in the back seat. Two loud bangs rang out, causing people¡¯s eardrums to hurt. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The scene just now had happened too quickly and too strangely¡­ In the next second, the two men fell to the ground with a bang, and the guns in their hands fell to the ground. The two of them opened their eyes and looked at the pitch-ck night sky. Their hearts were bleeding. The blood flowed into the dirty snow, and it was almost invisible in the night. The two gunshots just now were not from them, but¡­lt was aimed at their guns. But even so, it still had a huge impact on everyone. Chapter 359 - 359: Let’s See Who Dares to Touch Him Chapter 359 - 359: Let¡¯s See Who Dares to Touch Him Trantor: 549690339 That was really a close call. If he had been a littlete, the consequences would have been unimaginable. As servants of the Gong family, they knew very well that they had to be loyal to their master. No matter what their master¡¯s orders were, they could not disobey them, let alone attack their master. This was something he had never thought of, nor did he dare to think about. They had almost seeded. The snow was still drifting, falling on the two people who had fallen. In a short while, they were covered in a faintyer of white. The corners of the Spicy Strip¡¯s lips twitched slightly. What a pity! He had almost seeded. The scene just now made everyone feel that it was strange. When the wind blew, they felt a chill down their spines. It was as if she had bumped into a ghost in the middle of the night. This was the strangest thing they had ever encountered. It was terrifying to let two servants who were so loyal to the Gong family kill their master ¡­ It was too terrifying.
That person would not let go of the Spicy Strips. This child, Spicy Strip, was too outstanding. He could actually do such a terrifying thing. Why would that person let him go? Lan Dongzhi clenched his fists. What should he do? But at this moment, the Spicy Strip was still not anxious at all. He was waiting. He should be here by now, right? The door of thest Rolls-Royce limousine opened silently. A man in ck walked over almost quickly, opened a big ck umbre, and raised it high. The next second, someone got out of the car. A tall figure slowly walked over amidst the drifting snowkes. Lan Dongzhi felt his heart tighten bit by bit. The footsteps seemed to be stepping on her heart, wanting to crush it. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hands were trembling. She was terrified. Even though she had made all the preparations, the fear that was imprinted in her muscle memory was still released instinctively. Suddenly, a finger was grabbed. Lan Dongzhi lowered his head and met the Spicy Strip¡¯s clear eyes. He smiled at her, revealing his white teeth. His smile was like the morning sun, able to dispel all the darkness. The Spicy Strip¡¯s hand was very cold, but Lan Dongzhi seemed to feel the warmth. Finally, the figure stopped five meters away from them. The Spicy Strip finally saw his appearance. He was very surprised because one of his eyes was as ck as the night sky, while the other was gray, as if there was a thick fog. His pale face was more beautiful than a woman¡¯s. He was wearing a long ck jacket over his shoulders. He was only wearing a ck shirt and ck pants. His cor was open, revealing his fair corbone! It was as if he was the night, and the night was him. However, this was not what shocked the Spicy Strip. It was that he had seen a person with two eyes like his in his previous life. One of them was ck and the other was gray. It was a young woman whom he had only seen once. However, those eyes left a deep impression on him, so he suddenly remembered them when he saw them. ¡°What a surprise today!¡± The corners of his lips curled up. ¡°Take him ¡­¡± He stretched out his pale hand and pointed at the Spicy Strip. ¡°Take them away together!¡± The two men in ck immediately rushed toward the Spicy Strips. ¡°I¡¯ll see who dares to touch him!¡± Lan Dongzhi shouted. Chapter 360 - 360: I’m Pregnant, Your Child Chapter 360 - 360: I¡¯m Pregnant, Your Child Trantor: 549690339 She put the Spicy Strip behind her and stuffed the small flower into the Spicy Strip. She turned to look at the man under the ck umbre and suddenly smiled. Her smile was exceptionally beautiful in the night. ¡°Gong Chenye, you probably don¡¯t know yet, right?¡± Lan Dongzhi said. I¡¯m almost four months pregnant. Your child . At this moment, Lan Dongzhi was suddenly d that keeping this child was the right choice! With it in her hands, she had a bargaining chip. She had mixed feelings about this child. She did not know if she loved him or hated him¡­ The Spicy Strip raised its head in surprise. Pregnant? Latiao suddenly remembered that he had seen Lan Dongzhi taking medicine a few times. When he asked her about it, she always said that she had stomach problems. Last time, her mother insisted on taking her to the hospital for a checkup. She refused to go no matter what and went to Xie Xize¡¯s researchb. However, Jiang Niancheng and the others said that she really had a stomach problem.
So ¡­ Xie Xize had known about it from the beginning. He had helped Aunt Dong Zhi hide the news. Auntie Dong Zhong was thin to begin with. Although she had gained some weight from her mother¡¯s feeding, she was still not fat. She usually wore very loose clothes, so the changes in her abdomen could not be seen at all. Spicy Strips gritted his teeth, feeling anxious. If he had known earlier that Aunt Winter Solstice was pregnant, he would not have let her out at all. Gong Chenye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. ¡°¡±Are you sure it¡¯s mine?¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled and nodded. ¡± Of course, you don¡¯t have to believe it. Perhaps you don¡¯t care at all. ¡± But it doesn¡¯t matter!¡± Lan Dongzhi undid the red belt around his waist and opened his coat, revealing the thin white undergarment underneath. Looking at it with the naked eye, one could indeed see that his lower abdomen was slightly bulging. Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± Don¡¯t you know how many men I have with me? ¡± Don¡¯t you know who I slept with more than three months ago? If you want to say that your child is a bastard, it¡¯s up to you. As long as you¡¯re happy!¡± She took out a fruit knife from her pocket. ¡± If you dare to touch him today, I¡¯ll kill your child. Anyway, even its biological father doesn¡¯t care about its life, so what do I care about? It¡¯s just nice that you can watch your child die in front of you today. I think¡­lt¡¯s pretty good. What do you think?¡± Her smile was bright and moving, like the sun, emitting a scorching temperature. But her words were cold and cruel. Gong Chenye¡¯s pale face was gloomy and terrifying. ¡°¡±How dare you!¡± Lan Dongzhi shrugged. ¡± You know better than anyone else whether I dare to or not. Whether this child lives or not depends on you! ¡± ¡± Auntie Winter Solstice, you can¡¯t do this! Put down the knife! ¡± the Spicy Strip shouted. Lan Dongzhi turned around and winked at the Spicy Strip mischievously. At this moment, she was still smiling. However, the knife in her hand had already pierced through the inneryer of her skin and the outeryer of her abdomen. Dark red blood slowly flowed out and dyed her white shirt red. Gong Chenye¡¯s eyes were cold and dangerous. ¡± Lan Dongzhi, you¡¯d better stop right now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take that child¡¯s life right now! ¡® He stretched out his hand, and the person behind him immediately ced the gun in his hand. The gun was already loaded. Gong Chenye raised the gun and aimed it at the Spicy Strip¡¯s forehead. Lan Dongzhi did not stop. She nodded. Your child is going to die anyway. A life for a life is fair!¡± Let¡¯s start with chapter 8. What should we do if we don¡¯t have any drafts? He could only endure¡­Sob, sob, sob ¡­. I want tofort you, quickly give me a ticket¡­ Chapter 361 - 361: This Man Destroyed Her! Chapter 361 - 361: This Man Destroyed Her! Trantor: 549690339 If the Spicy Strips were not safe, she would not put down the knife. Gong Chenye was a person who would do anything. He wouldn¡¯t let the Spicy Strip go just because it was a child. Everyone in the Gong family ¡­ Their hands were stained with blood. They had no humanity. The Spicy Strip gripped Lan Dongzhi¡¯s fingers tightly. ¡± Aunt Dongzhi, let go. I¡¯ll be fine. He can¡¯t touch me¡­ He let go of Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hand and walked out. ¡± I¡¯m Xie Xize¡¯s son. If you want to kill me, you have to ask if my cheap father agrees! ¡® ¡°Spicy Strip,e back,¡± Lan Dongzhi said anxiously. Gong Chenye looked at the Spicy Strips. ¡°They do look a little alike,¡± he observed for a moment. ¡± I used to think that Xie Xize was a scumbag, ¡± Spicy Strip said as he walked over. ¡± But after meeting you, I realized that he¡¯s actually not bad. At least¡­¡± He treats his son quite well, and he treats his woman quite well¡­¡±
He walked up to Gong Chenye and looked up. ¡± Is it fun to torture a woman? ¡® Gong Chenye lowered his head and looked at the Spicy Strip. ¡± Kid, even if you¡¯re Xie Xize¡¯s son, he won¡¯t be able to stop me if I want to kill you now! ¡® Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± Who asked him to be unlucky? He can¡¯t stop us now. However, you¡¯re scum¡­¡± I can¡¯t just ignore it. You want that child, right? But if this child knew that he had a father like you, oh ¡­ And you¡¯re a scumbag who hurt its mother. Do you think it will acknowledge you in the future?¡± ¡°If it were me, knowing that I have such a scumbag father, I would definitely rather not be born in this life!¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic sneer. ¡°¡±Ha¡­¡¯ ¡°If I want it to make a sound, it must live!¡± he said. He looked at Lan Dongzhi and said,¡±Lan Dongzhi,e here obediently. I can leave this child alone¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Lan Dongzhi shook his head. She had never believed Gong Chenye. She feared this man and hated him. Her father had destroyed her family. This man had ruined her! Spicy Strip sneered. ¡± Uncle, look, you can¡¯t even give her the most basic trust. What right do you have to take her away? ¡® Gong Chenye suddenly reached out and grabbed the Spicy Strip¡¯s shirt, lifting him up. The Spicy Strip¡¯s feet left the ground and it was forced to face Gong Chenye. Gong Chenye sneered. ¡± If you want to be a hero and save a damsel in distress, wait until you grow up. Thank the Fifth Master¡¯s son¡­¡± I¡¯m really interested.¡± The Spicy Strip was having difficulty breathing, but his eyes were fixed on Gong Chenye. ¡® Uncle, what¡¯s there to be interested in me? I¡¯m not like you. We¡¯re not from the same world. Don¡¯t think that just because you had a dark childhood, others did. Although I only had my mother in front of me when I was born, I lived a very happy life, unlike Uncle¡­¡± I¡¯m afraid you haven¡¯t experienced what happiness is until now, right?¡± Xie Xize could tell at a nce that Gong Chenye wasn¡¯t in good health. His skin was overly pale and he was very thin. His eyes were dark and treacherous. People like him usually had dark andplicated hearts. And the reason for this kind of dark personality was most likely due to childhood misfortune. Gong Chenye was the epitome of an unfortunate childhood. The Spicy Strip knew that hypnotizing a man like Gong Chenye was very difficult. It might not even seed. Chapter 362 - 362: Do You Think I’m Afraid of Death? Chapter 362 - 362: Do You Think I¡¯m Afraid of Death? Trantor: 549690339 However, if she angered him and made him uneasy, she might take advantage of the chaos to nder him. Perhaps¡­lt was possible. Gong Chenye¡¯s eyes were slightly closed as he clenched his fists. His body was already emitting a cold and murderous aura. Spicy Strip chuckled. ¡± You want to kill me? If you kill me, will your dark childhood disappear? ¡± What kind of man are you to torture a woman in exchange for your inner pleasure? If you¡¯re a man, why don¡¯t you try killing me today?¡± Gong Chenye smiled. ¡± As expected of Xie Wu¡¯s son. Good¡­¡± Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s pupils constricted when she heard this. She roared, ¡°¡±Stop! Let him go! Gong Chenye, if you dare to touch him, the only thing you can take away today is your child and my corpse. Do you think I¡¯m afraid?¡± The tip of the de in Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hand was already aimed at her throat. She used some strength and the de had already cut a wound on her neck. Blood was slowly flowing out. Gong Chenye saw Lan Dongzhi cut his neck with a knife and shouted Lan Dongzhi¡¯s name word by word. ¡°Blue, Winter, Solstice ¡­¡± When Lan Dongzhi pointed the knife at his stomach, he could still face it calmly. His expression could be said to be very cold. However, when he saw Lan Dongzhi¡¯s knife on his neck, his calm expression changed almost instantly!
So he cared so much! Gong Chenye suddenly threw the Spicy Strip out. The servants of the Gong Family beside him hurriedly opened their hands to catch it. Lan Dongzhi watched as Gong Chenye walked over and retreated. ¡°¡±Don¡¯te over. If you take another step, I¡¯ll ¡­¡± After he finished speaking, something popped out of Gong Chenye¡¯s hand. Lan Dongzhi only felt a sharp pain on the back of his right hand. Then, half of his arm started to go numb. Her hand could not even hold the knife. With a ng, the knife fell to the ground. Gong Chenye had already walked up to Lan Dongzhi. He kicked the knife that had fallen to the ground away and grabbed Lan Dongzhi.¡± You¡¯ve be much more capable than before. You¡¯ve even learned how to threaten me. You should know that those who threaten me never have a good ending. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s arm was still numb and almost numb. She chuckled and said, You make it sound as if I¡¯ve been living a good life in the past few years with you. What else can you do? All you can do is torture me and watch me suffer¡­¡± Gong Chenye yanked Lan Dongzhi to stand in front of him. He pinched her chin and lifted her up.¡±You care about this child and his mother, right?¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s heart tightened. He had always been like this, cruel and despicable. She smiled and said, ¡± Yes, I care, so if you want to kill everyone I care about, then go ahead. Do you really think Xie Xize is just a decoration? ¡® Lan Dongzhi knew that Gong Chenye was one of them. The more she cared about him and the more she didn¡¯t let him do it, the more he would do it. Therefore, she learned to do the opposite of him. Gong Chenye¡¯s pale and cold hand caressed Lan Dongzhi¡¯s cheek, his thumb slowly rubbing against her lips. He was very strong, as if he wanted to break her lips and wipe off all her lipstick. He said, ¡°Killing someone. It¡¯s such a simple thing. Why would I do it¡­ Continue to live, continue to live¡­Aiya, if I don¡¯t have half my life today¡­Tired, tired¡­ Chapter 363 - 363: You Won’t Have a Chance to Kill Me Chapter 363 - 363: You Won¡¯t Have a Chance to Kill Me Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip broke free from the hands of the Gong family¡¯s servant and stood on the ground. Spicy Strip really wanted to beat Gong Chenye up. Spicy Strip¡¯s only regret was that he was too young now. If he was an adult now, he would have beaten this bastard to death long ago. Auntie Dong Zhi was so nice, how unlucky was she to meet this bastard? ¡± That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t like to do something as simple as killing people. I prefer to turn a scumbag like you into a scumbag¡­¡± The Spicy Strip sneered. Gong Chenye nced sideways at the Spicy Strip, his eyes dark. Gong Chenye was very interested in his son, Xie Xize. It was too interesting. At such a young age, he even knew how to hypnotize. It even attacked the heart! It was really a pleasant surprise! Xie Xize alone was already very stressful. If he had this son to help him in the future, then¡­
Spicy Strip saw the shing car lights not far away and smiled. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s a pity that you want to kill me¡­You don¡¯t have a chance!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the shing headlights not far away were getting closer and closer! ¡°Really?¡± Gong Chenye smiled. You little thing, I really want to take you away today!¡± They stopped in front of the Gong family¡¯s convoy. The long motorcade was still endless. The bodyguards of the Xie family quickly got out of the car and gathered together! The person who got out of the car in front was Xie Fengmian. His expression was cold as he rushed over with his men! ¡°You don¡¯t have to trouble yourself with the children of the Xie family. Mr. Gong, thank you for your trouble!¡± Xie Fengmian said after getting out of the car. After he came, he did not look at Lan Dongzhi first. Instead, he looked at the Spicy Strips. After making sure that the Spicy Strip was fine, he took off his coat and wrapped it around the Spicy Strip. He also took off his scarf and wrapped it around the Spicy Strip¡¯s neck. Spicy Strip actually wanted to say, ¡± Actually, I can hold on for a while. Don¡¯t pass me the clothes that you¡¯ve worn before. Don¡¯t put the scarf that¡¯s stained with your breath on me. I feel pressured like this. But ¡­ Xie Fengmian rushed over in such a hurry. He thought about it. At this time, he didn¡¯t have to care about these things. Xie Fengmian stood in front of the Spicy Strips and said,¡±Mr. Gong, what brings you to my fifth uncle¡¯s house with such great fanfare?¡± When Lan Dongzhi saw Xie Fengmian bring his men over, he heaved a sigh of relief. They were here, so at least they could keep the Spicy Strips. This way, she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about letting MO Yangyang down in the future. Gong Chenye nced at Xie Fengmian. ¡± Your fifth uncle hid my people. I¡¯m here to take them away. I¡¯ll give your fifth uncle an exnation in two days. ¡® From the corner of his eye, Xie Fengmian saw Gong Chenye¡¯s hand holding onto Lan Dongzhi¡¯s arm. He secretly clenched his fists. He said coldly,¡±Heh ¡­¡± Do I need to give you an exnation? In recent years, our Xie family has indeed stopped asking about many things, but this doesn¡¯t mean that you can bully our children as you please and even ask my fifth uncle to answer to you. Are you worthy?¡± For the first time, Spicy Strip felt that his silly cousin had some redeeming qualities! Sigh, in her previous life, she didn¡¯t know how much her silly cousin cried after she died. Spicy Strips walked out from behind Xie Fengmian.¡± Besides, what do you mean by Old Xie hiding your people? Aunt Dong Zhong is my mother¡¯s good friend.. Why can¡¯t shee to my house as a guest? ¡° Chapter 364 - 364: How Many Men Have She Had? Chapter 364 - 364: How Many Men Have She Had? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Also, who are you to my Aunt Winter Solstice, hubby? Boyfriend? Why should you care about her?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t find it yourself, so you me others for hiding it. Uncle, isn¡¯t your logic too brainless? My Aunt Dong Zhi is eating well here and living happily. We didn¡¯t hide him. Instead of saying that we hid him, why don¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t look for him carefully?¡± Spicy Strip said all of this in one breath and threw out a series of questions. Every one of them hit Gong Chenye like a stone. Gong Chenye nced at Lan Dongzhi in disdain. ¡°¡±Ask her, why should I care about her?¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s neck was still bleeding. She was forced to stand beside Gong Chenye. She looked at Gong Chenye mockingly. ¡± I also want to know this question. Didn¡¯t you say that you were tired of ying with me? Didn¡¯t you tell me to get lost? I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± Why are you looking for me?¡± He tightened his grip on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s wrist and almost crushed it. Lan Dongzhiughed so hard that his hair was trembling. ¡± Haha¡­¡± Gong Chenye, I¡¯m really curious. It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve slept with me for a year or two. If you¡¯re tired of me, then so be it. Why did youe looking for me again?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know why I¡¯m looking for you!¡± Gong Chenye snapped. Lan Dongzhi had an innocent look on his face. ¡± How would I know? I¡¯m just a woman who sells jokes in brothels. I don¡¯t know anything. You keep making me misunderstand. You¡­You¡¯ve developed feelings for me after sleeping with me.
You don¡¯t want to leave me anymore!¡± When Xie Fengmian heard these words, he felt that they were harsh to the ears. He said, ¡± Gong Chenye is a man. Don¡¯t take it out on him. What are you trying to do today? ¡± Gong Chenye nced at him. ¡± What is Young Master Xie doing? Is he helping her vent her anger? ¡± How many men did you use to help her vent her anger?¡± Lan Dongzhi sneered. Xie Fengmian clenched his fists. ¡± I¡¯m not her man, so I¡¯m not qualified to stand up for her. However, I¡¯m standing up for the Xie family. You came to my fifth uncle¡¯s door in the middle of the night and scared my little cousin to this extent. You have to give me an exnation! ¡± The Spicy Strip nodded secretly. Xie Fengmian¡¯s words were pretty good. She didn¡¯t lose her mind and say something that would agitate Gong Chenye even more. Gong Chenye nced at the spicy sticks. ¡± I just thought that Fifth Master Xie¡¯s son was very interesting. I wanted to invite him to the Gong family to y. Why would I scare him? ¡® The Spicy Strip was wrapped in Xie Fengmian¡¯s coat, revealing only half of his face. It looked very funny. ¡°No, you scared me,¡± he said. Gong Chenye said arrogantly, ¡± Xie Fengmian wants to hold me ountable. You¡¯re not qualified enough. Let your father or Xie Wu do it. Xie Fengmian was neither servile nor overbearing. ¡± My father and my fifth uncle won¡¯t look for you. Even if they do, they¡¯ll be visiting the Gong Family¡¯s master, not you. You¡¯re not worthy! ¡± The Gong Family had a Eldest Young Master, Gong Ziye, who was the legitimate eldest son. As for Gong Chenye¡­lt was the illegitimate child he had brought back. However, in the past few years, the internal strife in the Gong family had been serious. It could even be described as a bloody storm. Apart from the eldest young master of the Gong Family, Gong Ziye, the remaining young masters were either dead or injured. Gong Chenye stood out. His methods were ruthless, bloody, and cruel. His momentum was almost overpowering the eldest young master of the Gong family! On the other hand, the eldest young master was bing more and more low-key. In the past year, he had not appeared in public. Dumb and Cute Young Master Xie (2), Growing Online¡­ Chapter 365 - 365: I’m Not a Saint Mother, I’m Very Selfish! Chapter 365 - 365: I¡¯m Not a Saint Mother, I¡¯m Very Selfish! Trantor: 549690339 The Gong family was different from the other wealthy families in Xia City. Their family was from the underworld, and until now, they had notpletely cleaned up. However, now that the underground forces had been moved underground and separated from the Gong family¡¯s business, they had been hidden well, so they had never been caught! But in fact, everyone in Xia City¡¯s Wangmen circle knew that the Gong family was still the cruel Gong family. Therefore, under normal circumstances, they would try their best not to greet the Gong family. This was because everyone knew that they were not on the same path as the Gong family! Gong Chenye sneered. ¡± Sure. As long as you¡¯re willing, you can go and look for him! ¡® He didn¡¯t mind being called an illegitimate child. The more he covered up his background, the more ridiculous it looked! ¡± I¡¯ll take them with me. Help me tell your fifth uncle and fifth aunt to thank them for taking care of me these past few days! ¡® Xie Fengmian took a step forward. ¡± Stop! If Second Master Gong doesn¡¯t give us an exnation today, none of us in the Xie family will agree! ¡® All the servants of the Gong family took a step forward.
A great battle was about to break out. Snowkes fell silently from the sky, and the cold wind was biting. The temperature had already dropped to nearly -10 degrees Celsius. It was really cold, but even so, it could not hide the smell of gunpowder in the air. Once the two sides really started fighting, it was impossible for no one to die. When Lan Dongzhi saw the stony-faced Spicy Strip, his heart gradually warmed. This child was the first man who had rushed out for her at all costs, not even afraid of losing his life. Although he was still very young. However, it really gave her a sense of security that no one else could. Lan Dongzhi took a deep breath and said to Gong Chenye, ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you want to take me away? Then let¡¯s go!¡± When Latiao heard her say this, he shouted, ¡°¡±Aunt Winter Solstice¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled. The lipstick on her lips had beenpletely wiped off, and some of it had smudged beyond her lip line. She looked a little disheveled, but her smile was still so beautiful and warm. ¡°Latiao, do you remember what Auntie told you?¡± she asked. Everything is my own choice. It has nothing to do with anyone. I¡¯m not a saint. I¡¯m very selfish!¡± ¡°Auntie Winter Solstice, you can¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Spicy Strips, I know. You can understand me, right? Do you remember all the stories that Auntie told you? Please respect my choice, okay?¡± The Spicy Strip bit down on the crown of his teeth tightly, and the flesh on his lips and cheeks trembled. He knew, he understood. He could infer a conclusion from Lan Dongzhi¡¯s behavior and what she had said before and today. The little girl who had witnessed the murder of her entire family was Aunt Winter Solstice. She struggled alone, grew up, and became an adult. She had always been looking for her enemy and had never given up. Everything she did was for revenge. The Gong family¡­He was her enemy. There was no love in her life. Her world was dark. The only thing that kept her alive was the me of revenge in her heart! Spicy Strip didn¡¯t know what Lan Dongzhi had done, but she insisted on going back with Gong Chenye. He was afraid¡­He was already prepared for the crucial moment of revenge. It¡¯s already 4 0¡¯clock.. Can I get another one before my father finds me? Chapter 366 - 366: Have I Not Touched You Enough? Chapter 366: Have I Not Touched You Enough? Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip was in aplicated mood. At this moment, he did not know whether it was better for him to stop Lan Dongzhi and let her stay. Or¡­lt was better to let her go. But ¡­ If it were him, he would probably want toplete his revenge. Some people really didn¡¯t live for themselves. If possible, everyone wanted to be clean and enjoy life. But ¡­ Reality would always give some people the cruelty of being overweight. Atst, the Spicy Strip lowered his head and said with red eyes, ¡°Then you¡­Remember toe and visit me in the future. You told my mother before¡­The two of you haven¡¯t even set a date to acknowledge me as your godson. You haven¡¯t even left the ceremony yet.¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled and nodded. ¡± Okay, sure. Wait for me toe back! ¡® Lan Dongzhi was smiling at the Spicy Strips. His smile was especially warm in this winter¡¯s heavy snow. Gong Chenye felt that Lan Dongzhi¡¯s smile was particrly ring. Gong Chenye suddenly picked Lan Dongzhi up, turned around, and strode away! Xie Fengmian subconsciously wanted to chase after her. ¡°Let her go,¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡°But if she leaves¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said anxiously. Spicy Strip: ¡± I know, but that¡¯s her choice. Everyone¡¯s life is different. Everyone has their own choices. We can disagree, but¡­But you have to respect it!¡± Xie Fengmian opened his mouth and looked at the Spicy Strip. Such heavy words seemed to be something that could only be said after experiencing the bitterness of the human world and tasting all kinds of vors. This shouldn¡¯t havee from a four-year-old child! The Spicy Strip heard Lan Dongzhi¡¯s voice drifting in the cold wind! ¡°Spicy Strip, tell your mother not to me me!¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll tell her, but¡­¡± She will definitely me you and hate you.. He wondered if Lan Dongzhi had heard the Spicy Strips¡­ The people from the Gong family got into the car one after another. The car lights lit up the entire road. The Gong family¡¯s convoy slowly left and finally disappeared. After they disappeared, the Spicy Strip lowered its head. He muttered to himself, ¡°What am I doing?¡± Is that right?¡± Xie Fengmian felt sad when he saw his younger cousin. This child was too sharp, and he was worried that Huiji would be hurt. He bent down and picked up the Spicy Strip. ¡± Don¡¯t think too much. You¡¯ve been freezing outside for so long. Don¡¯t catch a cold. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Aunt Winter Solstice?¡± Latiao asked Xie Fengmian. Aren¡¯t you angry that she was taken away by that bastard?¡± Xie Fengmian paused for a moment. ¡± I¡¯m angry. I¡¯m very angry, but¡­¡± What could he do? Just like you said, it¡¯s all her own choice.¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say. Just now, when he looked at Lan Dongzhi, he seemed to understand her all of a sudden. Since he could not give her what she wanted, he could only choose to respect her! In the car, Gong Chenye reached out and touched the wound on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s neck. Lan Dongzhi did not struggle or move. He just said coldly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t touch me.¡± Gong Chenye suddenly flew into a rage. He pinched her chin and forcefully turned her head, forcing her to look at him. ¡°Haven¡¯t I touched you enough?¡± he asked. Heh ¡­ Do you think that after seducing a few men and someone stands up for you, you¡¯ll ¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi looked at Gong Chenye and smiled sarcastically. Gong Chenye, you¡¯re deliberately belittling me.. You¡¯re deliberately making me sound so lowly just to make you feel better, right? ¡® Chapter 367 - 367: Why Would He Like A Woman? Chapter 367: Why Would He Like A Woman? Trantor: 549690339 She turned sideways, grabbed Gong Chenye¡¯s cor, and inched closer to him. ¡°¡±How many men have I been with? Could it be¡­Don¡¯t you know?¡± ¡°All these years, I¡¯ve never slept with anyone before you¡¯ve dealt with them. Do you still want me to point out all the dead and unlucky people?¡± Lan Dongzhi was considered the top celebrity in Shanglinchun. If he wanted to drink and eat with her, he would have to pay a lot of money just to see her. She was fickle, frivolous, materialistic, and vulgar. These were just a way to confuse others ¡®eyes . It was also a way for her to protect herself within the scope of her current abilities. She had been with Gong Chenye for four years, on and off. He did not raise herpletely, but still allowed her to go to Shanglin Spring and did not allow her to reveal their rtionship. Lan Dongzhi had tried hard to make him fall in love with her. After all, this was the easiest way for her to achieve her goal. However, sheter realized that she was too naive. So she tried to touch his bottom line. She deliberately got close to other men, but without exception, those men did not end well. The worst oue would be death, and the best oue would be bankruptcy! Gong Chenye didn¡¯t care about her, he didn¡¯t care if she lived or died, but he also treated her as his. Lan Dongzhi thought that this was probably themon problem of these rich men. He always felt that even if he threw away the things he had yed with, he would not allow others to touch them! Gong Chenye snorted and let go of Lan Dongzhi. He looked at her with a cold and emotionless gaze. He said, ¡°I know you¡¯re smart, but you shouldn¡¯t have thoughts that you shouldn¡¯t have, Lan Dongzhi.¡± I¡¯ll give you three days to think about it. Hand over what you took. It¡¯s not something you can touch!¡± Lan Dongzhi curled his lips and smiled innocently. ¡°¡±What did you say? I don¡¯t understand!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t understand now¡­¡± Gong Chenye said indifferently. It¡¯s fine as long as you can understand it in three days.¡± ¡°Other than torturing me, what else can you do?¡± Lan Dongzhi mocked. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees.¡± Lan Dongzhi did not say anything else. She turned her back to him, leaned her head against the window, and closed her eyes! Gong Chenye stared at Lan Dongzhi¡¯s back, his gaze gradually turning from the initial maliciousness to aplicated one! Two months ago, after the night of Lan Dongzhi¡¯s ident, the entire Xia City had entered a state of tension! Everything was for the sake of finding Lan Dongzhi! He had been looking for Lan Dongzhi for nearly two months. She was hiding in Jinchuan, which was very close to Xia City. He should have been able to get back to her soon. However, because of Xie Xize, he had been able to track Lan Dong and Rujin Chuan. Along the way, he kept releasing the fog and asionally gave out news that Lan Dongzhi had appeared in a certain ce or even overseas. It confused all his eyes, making it impossible for them to get urate information. Until a few days ago, he received a piece of news. Tell him that the person he¡¯s looking for is in Jinchuan! The other party¡¯s request was to cooperate with him. It was only a two-hour journey from Jinchuan to Xia City on the highway. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s eyes were closed as if he was asleep. Just as they were about to exit the highway in Xia City, Gong Chenye realized that something wasn¡¯t quite right with Lan Dongzhi. Her body was trembling and her hands were clutching her stomach.. Chapter 368 - 368: How Long He Would Wait For Her To Rescue Her! Chapter 368 - 368: How Long He Would Wait For Her To Rescue Her! Trantor: 549690339 Gong Chenye grabbed Lan Dongzhi¡¯s shoulder and turned her around. ¡°¡±What happened to you?¡± Gong Chenye frowned when he saw Lan Dongzhi¡¯s expression. Her face was frighteningly pale. ¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡® A smile of relief appeared on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s pale face. She said weakly, ¡®¡±¡® It¡¯s nothing. He probably thinks that no one likes him and his biological parents don¡¯t care about him. There¡¯s no need for him to give birth. After all, no one will love him even if he¡¯s born. So, he¡¯s nning to leave¡­¡± Seeing Gong Chenye¡¯s face suddenly turn cold, Lan Dongzhi felt a little exhrated from taking revenge. Her face was filled with pain, and her lips were as white as her face. The smile on her face was heartbreaking. ¡°Anyway, no one would expect him to be born. Wouldn¡¯t it be a happy ending if he died?¡± she said. Just nice, it saves you the trouble of fighting!¡± Gong Chenye couldn¡¯t take it anymore and roared, ¡°¡±Shut up!¡± ¡°Even if he dies, I don¡¯t want him. I want the doctor to take him away, not him!¡± ¡® Speed up! ¡± Gong Chenye said to the driver. ¡± Get to the hospital as soon as possible! ¡± The driver drove as fast as he could. Lan Dongzhi chuckled and said, ¡°If you guys are faster¡­¡± It¡¯s toote. I can feel him saying goodbye to me¡­ Lan Dongzhi said calmly,¡±Gong Chenye, sometimes I really find it strange. Tell me¡­¡± Do you like me or hate me?¡± Gong Chenye ignored her and made a phone call. ¡°¡±inform the hospital and get all the best gynecologists in the hospital to go over and make all the preparations!¡± Lan Dongzhi closed his eyes to hide the glint of sess in his eyes! Her stomach was indeed hurting, but¡­lt wasn¡¯t to the point where he couldn¡¯t help but feel pain. She just wanted to try and see how Gong Chenye would react to this child. Very good ¡­ He cared! It was good that he cared. He was afraid that he did not care! It had been four years, and she had finally found something that Gong Chenye cared about. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hand caressed her slightly protruding belly. She knew that she would never be a qualified mother. She only cared about using this child, not loving him! She did not deserve to be a mother¡­ However, this child was unusually tenacious. The car rushed out of the exit of the highway, and the traffic lights were green all the way. There was no pause in between. One of them drove to the emergency room of the hospital. Downstairs, the hospital bed and the doctors and nurses were already prepared. After the car stopped, Gong Chenye immediately carried Lan Dongzhi and ced her on the bed. The nurse and doctor quickly sent her for a checkup. Gong Chenye stood in front of the emergency building and watched as the doctors and nurses left Lan Dongzhi. He didn¡¯t follow them. He felt something strange in his right palm. He lowered his head and saw that it was dyed red! Gong Chenye¡¯s hand trembled slightly. ¡°Young Master, do you want to go back?¡± ¡°Wait a little longer!¡± His subordinate wanted to say something else, but in the end, he did not dare to say it. Lan Dongzhi was pushed into the emergency room by the doctor. Gong Chenye waited outside for as long as the resuscitation took ce inside. After nearly an hour, the doctor came out. ¡°What¡¯s her condition?¡± Gong Chenye asked him. I can¡¯t take it anymore. It¡¯s 5:30 in the morning. I¡¯m working too hard. I feel like I¡¯m giving my life to you guys¡­ I¡¯m asleep. We¡¯ll talk about it when I wake up! Too tired¡­ I¡¯m going to cry if I don¡¯t give up my votes! Chapter 369 - 369: He Has the Nature of a Wolf in His Bones Chapter 369 - 369: He Has the Nature of a Wolf in His Bones Trantor: 549690339 The good-tempered male doctor hesitated for a moment before he said under Gong Chenye¡¯s strong pressure, ¡±¡¯It¡¯s a threatened abortion. She¡¯s already bleeding. Currently ¡­ Although he¡¯s stabilized, his condition is still not good. He has to stay in the hospital for further observation!¡± He paused and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with you guys, but ¡­¡± You guys ¡­ She was too careless. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to get pregnant with her physique. If she didn¡¯t take good care of her, she might never get pregnant again in the future! If your luck is a little bad, it¡¯s very likely that you¡¯ll lose a lot of money.¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t say anything. His expression was still dark, and his demonic eyes were filled withplicated emotions. ¡°Is she awake?¡± The doctor looked at him and said, ¡°Yes, but in the future¡­¡± It was better not to be too emotional and provoke him! I ¡­ Since you¡¯ve already married her, you have to treat her well. She¡¯s already pregnant with your child. In a few months, the child will be born. You have to learn to be a father.¡± Gong Chenye ignored the doctor and said to the Gong family behind him, ¡°¡±Watch her!¡± After saying that, he turned around and left! When the doctor saw Gong Chenye leave after asking a few questions without even visiting the pregnant woman, he immediately felt that he had met a scumbag again. Not long after, Lan Dongzhi was pushed out. Her face was still pale, and her eyes were calm and cold. Jinchuan Spicy Tiao came out of the hot shower. When he saw Xie Fengmian using his kitchen, he hurriedly heated up a ss of milk for him. When he heated up the cup of milk and carefully brought it to the spicy sticks, there was only half a cup left. Xie Fengmian shook his scalded hand. ¡°Come, drink the milk first.¡± ¡°Actually, I really hate drinking milk.¡± Xie Fengmian took the towel and quickly dried his hair.¡±Even if you hate it, you have to drink it. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to grow tall in the future.¡± Spicy Strip felt like his scalp was about to be rubbed off! Xie Fengmian finally let go of the spicy stick. ¡± Drink it! ¡± This was the first time in her life that she had warmed milk for someone. Looking at his younger cousin, Xie Fengmian felt as if he was raising a son! Spicy Strip ignored him. He found ab andbed his hair before sitting down. He picked up the milk and drank it mouthful by mouthful. He asked,¡± What kind of person is Gong Chenye? ¡® In her previous life, she didn¡¯t interact with the Gong family and didn¡¯t know much about them. She only knew that their family was veryplicated and mysterious. Moreover, when he died in his previous life, he heard that the Gong family was in a precarious situation. The head of the Gong family was assassinated and was in danger, but the heir of the Gong family was missing. Spicy Strip recalled the girl he had seen before who had the same pair of eyes as Gong Chenye. What was her rtionship with Gong Chenye? Xie Fengmian frowned and said, ¡°The Gong family¡­¡± I can¡¯t exin it clearly in one or two sentences.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about Gong Chenye.¡± Xie Fengmian thought for a moment and said, ¡± Gong Chenye is an illegitimate child. His birth mother is unknown. When he was 10 years old, his father, the current head of the Gong Family, Gong Monan, brought him into the Gong Family! ¡® ¡°Actually, I saw him once when I was young. He was bullied by his cousins and was beaten up on the ground. They even stripped him naked and wanted to hang him up, but¡­¡±Later, they were all scared away because he bit off one of the children¡¯s ears. He has the nature of a wolf in his bones, fierce, bloodthirsty, and cruel ¡­¡± Chapter 370 - 370: Only Success or Failure, Not Life or Death Chapter 370 - 370: Only Sess or Failure, Not Life or Death Trantor: 549690339 Xie Fengmian paused for a moment. ¡± To tell you the truth, I wanted to go up and help, but I was scared away when I saw that scene! ¡® Xie Fengmian¡¯s words further confirmed that the Spicy Strip was right. Gong Chenye had a dark childhood, which was why he developed such a twisted personality. Xie Fengmian continued, ¡± I heard a rumor that Gong Chenye killed one of his cousins when he was thirteen. Oh, you probably don¡¯t know the order of the Gong family¡¯s children. Death doesn¡¯t count. If Gong Chenye kills all his cousins, he¡¯ll be the eldest young master of the Gong family. They¡¯re¡­lt¡¯s a very cold rule of the jungle. Whoever¡¯s the strongest is the boss!¡± The Spicy Strip took another sip of milk. A family like the Gong family was really cold and cruel to the bone. He could even be ruthless to his own people. Just like those Gu worms, they were ced in a space and let them kill each other. Whoever survived would be the boss. He only cared about sess or failure, not life or death. Spicy Strip really wanted to know. In such a harsh living environment, was there a normal person in the Gong family? Did their family rely on perversion to survive for so many years? Xie Fengmian continued, ¡± When he was 13 years old, he killed one of his cousins and was thrown into the Gong Family¡¯s ¡­ I can¡¯t remember where it was, but I heard that it was a ce where people whomitted serious crimes went in. Basically, those who went in rarely came out alive. Even if they did, they would most likely go crazy! ¡® Spicy Strip: ¡± Nonsense. If he doesn¡¯te out alive, why would hee to Jinchuan to cause trouble? ¡± ¡® So, in short, Gong Chenye is cruel, bloodthirsty, perverted, and powerful, right? ¡® ¡°That¡¯s a good summary,¡± Xie Fengmian nodded. Spicy Strip asked, ¡°Then their family¡­¡± You shouldn¡¯t be doing shady business, right?¡± Xie Fengmian nodded. ¡± Yes, but it¡¯s hidden very well. The police can¡¯t find any evidence! ¡® Spicy Strip remembered the ne that Lan Dongzhi had said he had left for his mother. ¡°Alright, you can go back now!¡± He nced at Xie Fengmian. Xie Fengmian quickly waved his hand. ¡± No, my dad said that I have to stay and take care of you. Now that something has happened to you, you and the olddy are the only ones left at home. ¡® Spicy Strip looked at the time. It was already veryte, and his mother was not back yet! Spicy Strip jumped down, picked up thendline at home, and dialed MO Yangyang¡¯s number. After more than ten rings, no one picked up. The spicy stick hung up! He thought for a moment and dialed Xie Xize¡¯s assistant¡¯s cell phone. It was soon connected. ¡°What happened to my mother?¡± he asked directly. ¡°No, nothing happened to Madam,¡± said Little Meng. Spicy Strip snorted. ¡± Stop lying to me. Do you think I¡¯m a three-year-old child? Tell me! ¡® Little Meng rubbed the bridge of his nose on the other end of the phone. He knew that he couldn¡¯t fool this young master. He said, ¡°Young Master, actually . Aiya ¡­¡± ¡°Speak clearly!¡± ¡°The police station received a report call today,¡± said Little Meng after some hesitation. Madam¡¯s shop had hidden drugs, so the police went to search it. Then, it really¡­We found nearly 40 kilograms of ice from the shop. Now, Madam has been taken to cooperate with the police investigation..¡± Chapter 371 - 371: Because Gong Chenye Cares About Her Chapter 371 - 371: Because Gong Chenye Cares About Her Trantor: 549690339 He had seen the monstrous intelligence of the Spicy Strip and its cheat-like methods. If he said he knew hypnosis, was he an ordinary person? Little Meng did not dare to treat the Spicy Strips as an ordinary child! Spicy Strip¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change when he heard that. He said,¡±Okay, I got it. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Little Meng was surprised. He hung up just like that?¡± ¡°What else do you want me to say?¡± I still need to hug the phone and cry twice before you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡°No, no, that¡¯s not what I meant¡­¡± Little Meng quickly exined. You don¡¯t seem surprised at all?¡± ¡± What¡¯s there to be surprised about? ¡± Spicy Strip said calmly. ¡± It¡¯s just a conventional usation. There¡¯s nothing new about it. I¡¯m hanging up now. I¡¯ll contact you again if there¡¯s anything else. ¡® After saying that, he put down the phone! ¡°Fifth Aunt¡­What¡¯s wrong?¡± Spicy Strip nced at her. ¡± You¡¯re not acting at all. You should know that, right? ¡® Spicy Strip: ¡± Don¡¯t pretend to be ignorant in front of me. It will only make you look even more stupid. If you don¡¯t want to leave, then find a guest room to sleep in. ¡°Brat, I¡¯m your cousin. Can¡¯t you at least show me some respect?¡± ¡± When you be a Young Master Xie who can give the Xie family a future, I¡¯ll talk to you about respect. ¡± Spicy Strips walked in front without turning back. Xie Fengmian: ¡± Tsk, what are you saying? Whether or not the Xie family has a future has nothing to do with whether or not I¡¯m your cousin. Besides¡­¡± The Xie family might not be handed over to me in the future.¡± Spicy Strips opened the door and entered, mming it shut. Xie Fengmian almost hit his nose, but he stopped and knocked on the door.¡±Little cousin, do you want me to sleep with you? Don¡¯t cry alone!¡± The Spicy Strip rolled its eyes and locked it from the inside. He went into MO Yangyang¡¯s room and turned on the bedsidemp. Then, he began to search the room. In the end, he found a ne that he had never seen before in MO Yangyang¡¯s favorite little box. Xie Fengmian strolled around the living room. He wasn¡¯t sleepy, but his heart was heavy. Besides, he didn¡¯t know where he should lie down. Suddenly, the door to the room opened and the Spicy Strip walked out. He said to Xie Fengmian,¡±Daybreak, take me to see my mother.¡± Xie Fengmian quickly turned around and met the calm eyes of the Spicy Strip. He subconsciously said,¡±Oh, okay.¡± He felt that his little cousin was really pitiful. He could still hold on to this matter at such a young age. If it were him¡­He was probably done for. ¡°Go to sleep,¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡°I¡¯m not sleepy yet.¡± Xie Fengmian scratched his head. The Spicy Strip knew that he was worried about Lan Dongzhi. Seeing that he had rushed over today, Spicy Strip kindly said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Aunt Winter Solstice. At least nothing will happen to you for the time being.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡® Because Gong Chenye cares about her. ¡°So what if I care?¡± Xie Fengmianughed disdainfully. Even if he cares, Gong Chenye might still kill him. He¡¯s not soft-hearted, you know?¡± Spicy Strip rolled its eyes at him. ¡± Aunt Dongzhi is different from you. She¡¯s very smart. She knows what to do to save her own life. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have stayed by Gong Chenye¡¯s side for so long. Xie Fengmian was stunned. Yeah, what kind of person was Gong Chenye? But Lan Dongzhi had stayed by his side for so long. Therefore, she had her own way of surviving.. Chapter 372 - 372: The Child Is Still Here! Chapter 372 - 372: The Child Is Still Here! Trantor: 549690339 Whether it was because she had her own methods or because Gong Chenye really treated her differently, This was a good thing for Lan Dongzhi. And ¡­ He didn¡¯t say anything about the spicy sticks. Lan Dongzhi was holding a knife that was stabbing into the Gong family¡¯s heart. As long as she didn¡¯t find this knife, she would be fine. ¡°You go upstairs and sleep in the innermost room,¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡°Oh, okay¡­What about you? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet?¡± ¡°I still have things to do. You can go to sleep.¡± ¡°No, what else do you want?¡± Xie Fengmian asked. Why did he feel that even his younger cousin, a child, seemed to be busier and more useful than him? ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡± He clicked on his only friend and saw a line of words. ¡°Uncle Chen, how¡¯s the matter I asked you to do?¡± Big Chen: Don¡¯t worry, Boss. Everything is going smoothly. As you said, there are basically no problems. The price we offered is very tempting. Someone tried to contact us yesterday and both of us passed. [Spicy Strip: Don¡¯t act on your own. Do whatever I tell you to do. Say whatever I tell you to say. Don¡¯t make a single mistake¡­] Chen Da: Alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry, we all know. [Spicy Strip: I¡¯ll send you what you need to do next. Follow the steps I¡¯ve listed and do it step by step.] Chen Da: Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitelyplete it word for word¡­ [Spicy Strip: You guys, be careful!] Chen Dafa sent a smiling emoji. ¡°We will! Latiao took out a USB sh drive and inserted it into theputer, copying a document from the USB sh drive to theputer. He opened the document and checked it. The document had five pages. From the first page to thest page, it could be said to be a very detailed tutorial. Strictly speaking, it was a tutorial on deception. From the way she dressed, to the way she walked, to her small movements, to how she spoke. Every sentence was written in great detail, and there were even pictures attached. After confirming that the Spicy Strip was correct, he sent the document to Chen Da. Whether or not he could save his parents would depend on Chen Da and the others. After finishing these Spicy Strips, he felt a little tired. He tugged at his clothes and felt a little hot¡­ Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t go back to his room to rest. He still had questions for the spicy sticks. After waiting for more than an hour, the door opened when it was almost dawn. Xie Fengmian opened his mouth and wanted to call out for spicy sticks, but he saw him stagger out with a flushed face. He looked at Xie Fengmian and said, ¡°I¡¯m a little ufortable.¡¯ After saying that, his legs went weak and his body was about to fall. Xie Fengmian flew over and picked up the Spicy Strip. As soon as he touched his face, Xie Fengmian eximed,¡±Damn, you ¡­ It¡¯s burning so badly ¡­¡± He suddenly panicked. This ¡­ What should we do?¡± An old voice came from behind him, ¡°¡±What should we do? Send him to the hospital quickly?¡± Xie Fengmian turned around and saw the olddy walking over with the fastest speed she could. At daybreak, Lan Dongzhi opened his eyes. The back of her hand was pierced with a needle, and the pain in her abdomen had disappeared. She ced her hand on her lower abdomen and felt the bulge. The child was still there! Lan Dongzhi heard footstepsing from outside the ward. Her eyes shed as if she did not feel pain. She pulled out the needle on the back of her hand and blood quickly flowed out. Gong Chenye pushed open the door and saw Lan Dongzhi standing on a chair. He had pushed open the window, and his body was on the verge of copsing! If I update 20 chapters today, I¡¯ll lose my life. If I update 20 chapters today, I¡¯ll really die¡­ Votes, votes, votes, votes ¡­ Everything was in the ticket! The Winter Solstice is a veryplicated story. It¡¯s not a simple love between a man and a woman. She¡¯s the little angel in my heart.. I think she¡¯s super, super good¡­ Chapter 373 - 373: Not Meeting Again in Life and Death Chapter 373 - 373: Not Meeting Again in Life and Death Trantor: 549690339 Lan Dongzhi¡¯s body was on the verge of copse, as if he could fall at any moment. He looked extremely dangerous. The cold wind outside blew over, lifting the curtains and messing up Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hair. Her body seemed to be blown over in an instant. At this moment, anyone who saw it would be frightened! Gong Chenye¡¯s pupils constricted. ¡± Lan Dongzhi, what are you doing? Get down here. ¡® Lan Dongzhi turned around and met Gong Chenye¡¯s eyes. She smiled bitterly on her pale face. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s a pity that the child is still alive, isn¡¯t it?¡± Gong Chenye walked straight ahead. He clenched his fists and his ck eyes turned even darker. His gray eyes were almost ck. ¡± I¡¯ve said it before. Unless I agree, no one can let him leave. I order you toe down now! ¡± ¡® Gong Chenye, ¡± Lan Dongzhi sneered. ¡± Do you think that you can torture me better this way? ¡® She turned around and sat on the windowsill, facing Gong Chenye. She only needed to lean back and she would fall. She was wearing a loose patient¡¯s gown. She still looked slender, and it was impossible to tell that she was pregnant. ¡°If you really hate me¡­Then I¡¯ll just jump down from here. It¡¯ll be over once and for all. Anyway, I¡¯m tired of living. You don¡¯t know, I feel that if I don¡¯t stay with Yang Yang and the others, I¡¯ll live¡­lt¡¯s really too painful!¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s words lit a fire in Gong Chenye¡¯s heart. He said sinisterly, ¡°¡±Yes, I want to torture you. Is it painful to stay by my side? Then I want to see you suffer ¡­ The more you want to leave, the more I want you to stay. Lan Dong, if you want to die, you have to get my permission before you can die. Come down now.¡± Lan Dongzhi raised his head. His eyes were dark as if he had lost all hope of survival. She said, ¡± I¡¯m his mother. I can¡¯t do anything for him. Even if he¡¯s born, I can¡¯t fulfill my responsibility as a mother. He was born to suffer. As a mother, what I can do for him is¡­Don¡¯te to this world.¡¯ Gong Chenye bellowed, ¡± Lan Dongzhi,e down now. If you dare to jump down, I¡¯ll get your best friend to apany you. Lan Dongzhi did not move. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±1f you can do it, then go!¡± ¡® Gong Chenye, I feel that we should never meet again, regardless of whether we live or die! ¡® The corners of Lan Dongzhi¡¯s lips curled up. There was a hint of relief in his smile. As soon as she finished speaking, she looked into Gong Chenye¡¯s eyes. There was determination in her eyes as she fell backward. She really wanted to die without any hesitation. ¡°Lan Dongzhi!¡± Gong Chenye shouted angrily. He quickly rushed to the window. At the moment of life and death, he grabbed Lan Dongzhi¡¯s ankle! Lan Dongzhi¡¯s head was drooping, and his back was pressed against the outer wall. It was bone-chilling. The cold wind in the morning was chilling. When it blew on one¡¯s face, it was like a knife, scraping one¡¯s face after another. The blood quickly flowed to his brain, and Lan Dongzhi felt dizzy. She said,¡±Gong Chenye, let me go. I¡¯m dead¡­¡± It¡¯s good for you, the child, and Her voice sounded particrly ethereal in the wind! Chapter 374 - 374: If I Don ‘t Allow It, Don ‘t Think About Dying Chapter 374: If I Don ¡®t Allow It, Don ¡®t Think About Dying Trantor: 549690339 However, somewhere Gong Chenye couldn¡¯t see, her eyes and expression were unusually calm. It could even be said to be cold. There seemed to be ice and snow in her eyes. This ¡­ It was just a show. It was a show for Gong Chenye, a show to test how much he cared about her. If he didn¡¯te to save her, then she didn¡¯t care. So what if she died? After all, staying by Gong Chenye¡¯s side was painful. If he came to save her, then her scheme would have seeded. The things that happened after that could slowly unfold¡­ She was just betting her life on whether Gong Chenye was sincere towards her. If she wanted to survive by Gong Chenye¡¯s side, if she wanted to obtain the core secrets of the Gong family, and if she wanted revenge, she had to be careful! Gong Chenye heard Lan Dongzhi¡¯s lifeless and despairing voice. He gritted his teeth and said, I¡¯ve said it before. Without my permission, you¡¯re not allowed to die! ¡± He pulled Lan Dongzhi up bit by bit. Looking at Lan Dongzhi¡¯s face, which was even paler than before, his heart felt heavy. He could only use the means he was best at to threaten her. Gong Chenye pinched Lan Dongzhi¡¯s chin hard and pressed her against the wall. ¡± Lan Dongzhi, I saved your life four years ago. From then on, your life is no longer yours. It can only be mine. You can only die if I want you to. I won¡¯t allow it. No one can take your life, not even you. Lan Dongzhiughed at himself. ¡± My life is mine. If I want to die, no one can stop me! ¡± ¡°Try it¡­Aren¡¯t those the ones you really care about? I want to see if you can really harden your heart¡­¡± Gong Chenye ced his hand on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s abdomen. It was unbelievable that a little life was being nurtured there. ¡± I used to think that this child was dispensable, but now, I¡¯ve decided that you must give birth to him. I want to see if you canpletely ignore them after the child is born. Lan Dongzhi sneered. ¡± He¡¯s still your child. As his father, if you can be ruthless and treat him as a tool, why can¡¯t I be ruthless? ¡® Lan Dongzhi had mixed feelings. This child¡­She was destined to let him down. ¡°We¡¯ll see¡­¡± Gong Chenye said. Suddenly, Gong Chenye felt something poking his palm. He was stunned. When he realized what it was, his entire body instantly stiffened and he did not move at all. Lan Dongzhi leaned against the wall. Her abdomen was ufortable and tight. The trip just now probably shocked the baby in her stomach. He should be very ufortable now. This was him¡­The first fetal movement. Lan Dongzhi looked at Gong Chenye¡¯s dumbstruck expression and said sarcastically, ¡°¡±He can move, right? Heh ¡­ If he knew that his father had used him as a tool before he was born and made him an illegitimate child, he would not have wanted him to have a happy childhood and a beautiful life like other children ¡­ How much do you think he will hate you in the future?¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s stomach. He didn¡¯t answer her, nor did he look at her. No¡­ She had given birth before, so, cough cough, she wasn¡¯t sure when the fetus would move, but the plot needed it, so¡­Let him move. If there¡¯s anything that goes against normal science, please forgive me¡­. Chapter 375 - 375: I’m Going to Be a Father! Chapter 375: I¡¯m Going to Be a Father! Trantor: 549690339 After a long time, when Lan Dongzhi felt her stomach start to hurt, Gong Chenye suddenly let go of her. ¡°Men¡­¡± The servants of the Gong family who were guarding outside quickly entered. ¡°Send her for a checkup,¡± Gong Chenye said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± They quickly pushed a wheelchair over and forced Lan Dongzhi to sit down. Then, they pushed her to the doctor. After Lan Dongzhi left, Gong Chenye was the only one left in the ward. The window was wide open, and the door was also wide open. The wind blew through the hall, and the curtains fluttered. The warm air in the room had already been blown away, and it was as cold as an ice cave. Gong Chenye stood stiffly on the spot as he slowly raised his hand. Gong Chenye realized for the first time that the child in Lan Dongzhi¡¯s stomach¡­lt was alive, a living being! He felt a strange feeling that he had never felt before. He did not even know how to describe it. That feeling¡­lt was too wonderful. Father? Gong Chenye¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. When Xie Xize found out that Lan Dongzhi was pregnant in front of his house, his mood didn¡¯t fluctuate much. His childhood was so dark, so he never thought that he would have a child, nor did he expect to have a child. He had no concept of the word ¡®father¡¯. And the man who gave him life was the worst father in the world. Therefore, Gong Chenye never thought that he would be a good father. He felt that all the men in the Gong family were not worthy of being a father, including him ¡­ But now, all of a sudden, he was going to have a child. At that moment, he truly felt that a little life was growing¡­ He realized that he was going to be a father. Jin Chuan, Xie Xize¡¯s researchb. The spicy sticks burned for the rest of the night in a daze. The fever only subsided at around 7 am! The olddy originally wanted Xie Fengmian to bring the spicy sticks to the hospital as soon as possible. However, Xie Fengmian was smart at the crucial moment. He was worried that if he went to the hospital, someone wouldy their hands on the Spicy Strips. After all, the mastermind hiding in the dark had already made a move on his fifth uncle and fifth aunt. Xie Fengmian felt that since his fifth aunt and uncle were not around, he only had this little cousin left. As his eldest cousin, he had to protect him at a critical moment. Hence, he brought the Spicy Strips to theboratory. After all, Xie Xize¡¯sboratory was still operating normally. Moreover, with Jiang Niancheng and Gu Fei, who had studied medicine before, they were probably more reliable than the people at the hospital! After all, these were all his Fifth Uncle¡¯s own troops. After they were sent to theboratory, Gu Fei and Jiang Niancheng got out of bed and quickly treated the Spicy Strips. Xie Fengmian told them that the Spicy Strips were frozen. How could such a small child withstand the snowstorm outside in thin clothes for so long? When Gu Fei and the others heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but start lecturing Xie Fengmian, What¡¯s going on? Why aren¡¯t you taking good care of the child? Jiang Niancheng said angrily, ¡± You¡¯re his cousin. How can you take care of the child? Old Xie is in trouble now and can¡¯t take care of the child. As his cousin, you¡¯re not doing your job. If you can¡¯t take care of the child, leave him in theboratory and we¡¯ll take care of him. ¡® Xie Fengmian felt wronged. He couldn¡¯t be med for this. Who could have predicted that the shameless pervert Gong Chenye woulde and cause trouble? I¡¯ll add three more photos first. Stay upte girl, I¡¯ll code for you online ¡­. Chapter 376 - 376: You Can’t Lock Him Up Chapter 376: You Can¡¯t Lock Him Up Trantor: 549690339 He had already rushed over at the fastest speed. However, Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t try to defend himself. The olddy was worried as she wiped her forehead with a cold towel for the spicy sticks. She said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll take care of it!¡± Gu Fei was worried about the olddy. Her husband had just left not long ago, and now, her daughter and future son-inw had both met with mishaps. Her grandson even had a high fever. The olddy must not be unable to hold on. Gu Fei brought a cup of hot water for the olddy.¡±Drink some water first. The spicy sticks are fine. It¡¯s just that themon cold came a little too quickly. The fever will be pushed down very quickly.¡± Grandmother Qi nodded. ¡± I know. It¡¯s just a small illness. I¡¯ll get better very quickly here. Gu Fei wanted tofort the olddy a little more, but she saw that the olddy¡¯s expression was calm. Other than worry for her grandson, there was not much distress. He did notfort her any further. This olddy had experienced a lot in her life. The more critical the moment was, the more she could calm down and stabilize the situation. Spicy Strip woke up and saw the few people who had been guarding the bedside. He raised his small hand and touched his forehead.¡±l have a fever, right?¡± His throat was dry and his voice was hoarse! Everyone woke up when they heard the sound. Xie Fengmian quickly reached out and touched the forehead of the Spicy Strip. As expected, it had returned to normal temperature. ¡® It¡¯s gone now, ¡± he said. ¡± But a child has a fever. It¡¯s easy to rpse, so we have to observe him! ¡± ¡°The fever is finally gone!¡± Grandmother Qi heaved a sigh of relief. Latiao looked at the olddy and felt guilty. ¡± I¡¯ve made you worry. ¡® Grandmother Qi smiled. ¡± As long as you¡¯re alright, that¡¯s good. Why are you still being so polite with Grandma? ¡® Gu Fei stood up and re-measured the temperature of the Spicy Strip. It was 36.8 degrees Celsius, a normal temperature! ¡°Eat the medicine again after dinner!¡± Gu Fei stroked the head of the Spicy Strip. ¡°Alright, thank you!¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll go make breakfast,¡± Jiang Niancheng stood up. ¡°Oh,e with me to visit my mom after breakfast!¡± The spicy stick looked at Xie Fengmian. ¡°No¡­¡± Didn¡¯t I just say that I wanted to observe¡­ ¡°Observing won¡¯t affect me from seeing my mom!¡± Spicy Strip said seriously. The olddy brought him a ss of warm water and fed him two sips. ¡°You¡¯d better not be exposed to the wind now.¡± The spicy stick looked at the olddy. ¡± Then I¡¯ll wrap it up tightly. I¡¯ll try not to let the wind blow. ¡± Grandma, I haven¡¯t seen my mother sincest night!¡± Old Mrs. Han¡¯s heart ached. She rubbed her soft hair and said, ¡°¡±Alright then¡­ Go ahead.¡± Xie Fengmian looked at the olddy in surprise. He was still hoping that the olddy could persuade the spicy sticks not to go. Unexpectedly, the olddy actually agreed. Wasn¡¯t she the most worried about her grandson? Of course, the olddy was worried about the spicy sticks, but she was also concerned about MO Yangyang. Even if the Spicy Strips were not allowed to leave and he was locked up here, he would still be able to get out with his intelligence. It couldn¡¯t be locked up. Instead of letting him run out alone, it was better to let someone apany him and take care of him. Old Mrs. Han could see through everything. ¡°Old Madam, he just recovered from his fever. No¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said. That¡¯s not very good . The olddy smiled. ¡± It¡¯s just a cold. It¡¯s nothing serious. Yang Yang¡¯s matter is more important. Besides, even if you don¡¯t let him go, he¡¯ll find a way to go. Why don¡¯t you bring him over? ¡® ¡°Grandma understands me!¡± Spicy Strip nodded.. Chapter 377 - 377: Aunt Winter Solstice Has Left Chapter 377: Aunt Winter Solstice Has Left Trantor: 549690339 Xie Fengmian gulped. He felt that the olddy had hit the nail on the head and was right. The olddy continued to feed the spicy sticks with water. ¡± Here, drink two more mouthfuls of water. Your little mouth is so dry that it¡¯s curled up.. ¡°Alright.. Spicy Strip drank two mouthfuls of water and said considerately, ¡°¡±Grandma, go and rest after breakfast. I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re old. I can¡¯t keep dragging you down.¡± Xie Fengmian felt a little sour in his heart. Wasn¡¯t his little cousin also very caring, considerate, and sensible? Why did she always scold him? Looking at the heartwarming scene between the grandfather and grandson, Xie Fengmian thought of his grandmother, Old Madam Xie. Xie Fengmian remembered what Old Madam Xie had said earlier. ¨C -Now Xiaowu and ¡­ That woman couldn¡¯t even take care of the child. What was he going to do alone? Why don¡¯t we bring the child back to Xia City first? We¡¯ll take good care of him. When No. 5 and the others are fine, we¡¯ll send the child back. Actually, there was nothing wrong with Old Madam Xie¡¯s words. However, the key was that although the Spicy Strips were young, they were really not ordinary children, okay? The one with the high IQ and knowledge could scare people to death. He was like a little monster. Xie Fengmian still remembered his father. He was so excited that he couldn¡¯t fall asleep after seeing the Spicy Strips for the first time. He said that this child would definitely be a great man in the future. He even told Xie Fengmian very straightforwardly that if he was willing to take over the Xie family when the Spicy Strip grew up, he would directly pass the position of the head of the Xie family to the Spicy Strip. Xie Fengmian was heartbroken and upset, but it wasn¡¯t because he had lost the right to be the heir! It was because his younger cousin was too outstanding. Even his poker-faced father had never been so excited because of his son! Xie Fengmian was a lemon! When his olddy said that, Xie Fengmian and his father didn¡¯t respond. The first Spicy Strip would definitely not leave. Secondly, if she went to the spicy sticks, when her fifth uncle took them back, the olddy would cry to death. She would definitely not be able to bear it. The breakfast that Jiang Niancheng brought over was just the normal breakfast sold on the street. The Spicy Strips were used to MO Yangyang¡¯s breakfast, so they just closed their eyes and ate a few mouthfuls to ensure that their bodies needed energy and did not feel hungry! After eating, Xie Fengmian brought the spicy sticks to the police station. He wanted to send the olddy home, but he didn¡¯t let her go. There was no one else at home. If the olddy went back alone, she would only feel even lonelier. If she stayed in theboratory, at least there would be someone to talk to. Xie Fengmian had already informed them in advance. After they arrived, they did not have to wait long before they saw MO Yangyang. When the Spicy Strip saw MO Yangyang, it immediately ran over and threw itself into her arms. ¡®¡±Mommy¡­¡± MO Yangyang hugged the spicy stick. ¡± I¡¯m sorry for making you worry about me. But I¡¯ll be fine. She kissed the cheek of the spicy stick. ¡± Mommy is fine. She will be out soon. Tell Grandma and Auntie Dong Zhi not to worry about me. Do you understand? Latiao opened his mouth and wanted to say,¡±Mom, Aunt Winter Solstice has already left.¡± However, he couldn¡¯t say it. At this moment, it was better not to say anything. ¡°Grandma will be fine¡­¡± the Spicy Strip said. MO Yangyang sighed. ¡± Mom can¡¯t go back soon. You have to help me take care of them.. Chapter 378 - 378: This Son Is Too Scary! Chapter 378: This Son Is Too Scary! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, I know!¡± Spicy Strip nodded. He saw that MO Yangyang did not look too bad. It was obvious that she had slept wellst night. Moreover, she did not look worried. She did not seem to be worried about being framed. Moreover, she sounded very confident just now. Spicy Strips felt that there was something he didn¡¯t know about this matter. ¡® Help me ask Vice-captain Zhou where Old Xie is now, ¡± he said to Xie Fengmian. ¡± Thank you. Xie Fengmian¡­ ¡°Brat, can¡¯t you think of a good reason to send me out?¡± Spicy Strip smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you. Fifth Aunt, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Xie Fengmian waved his hand. MO Yangyang nodded. After he left, the door closed, leaving only Spicy Strips and MO Yangyang. Spicy Strip looked around the room and MO Yangyang rubbed his hair. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, there are no recordings or surveince cameras here.¡± ¡°Mom, did something else happenst night?¡± he asked directly. MO Yangyang was stunned for a moment. How do you know?¡± Spicy Strip rolled its eyes. ¡± I was worried that you wouldn¡¯t be able to eat or sleep well. I didn¡¯t expect that after seeing you, I realized that you were resting better than me. You didn¡¯t look worried at all. Since you¡¯re not worried, it means that the 40 kilograms of drugs ntedst night shouldn¡¯t be true. ¡® Spicy Strip: ¡± But it doesn¡¯t work, and they captured you. There must be something going on here! ¡® MO Yang Yang ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re my son. It¡¯s so good,¡± she said emotionally. Fortunately, he was her son. If it weren¡¯t for her son, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand such a monstrous IQ. She had only met him once, but she had already deduced the truth. It was just likest night when he was at the scene. Spicy Strip, ¡°Tell me quickly.¡± ¡°I thought something bad was going to happen to me, ¡± Mo Yangyang said simply. ¡± But I didn¡¯t expect that the things the police found looked like methodically concocted drugs, but ¡­¡± But it¡¯s not ice, it¡¯s rock sugar.¡± The Spicy Strip immediately caught the key point and asked, ¡°It¡¯s not a prank to frame you on arge scale. Then someone is helping you out of kindness¡­¡± You reced the original drugs?¡± MO Yangyang licked her lips and hugged the Spicy Strip.¡±Baby, Mommy will definitely love you well in the future!¡± It was too scary to smash it here. She didn¡¯t need to say too much. She just needed to give him a hint and he would understand everything. The Spicy Strip pushed MO Yangyang away with some disdain. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s get down to business. The police probably didn¡¯t find a recement, right?¡± MO Yang Yang: Zhou Mingye said so many things, whether it was rock candy or drugs, it would cause a lot ofmotion if they were transported in from the outside. However, the doors and windows in the shop are intact, and there are no traces of forced entry¡­¡± The expression on Spicy Strip¡¯s face gradually became a little serious. He said, ¡°Alright, I know. You don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re ying along now. Old Xie wants to lure that person out?¡± MO Yangyang wanted to cry. She nodded. ¡± Everything is correct. It¡¯s exactly the same. ¡® Spicy Strip sighed. ¡± Then I¡¯m relieved. You stay here. Everything will be fine outside. MO Yangyang touched the head of the spicy stick. ¡± Take care of yourself and Grandma and Aunt Winter Solstice outside. Don¡¯t worry about anything else. Protect yourself and wait for Mom toe back.. ¡® Chapter 379 - 379: Pregnant with Twins Chapter 379: Pregnant with Twins Trantor: 549690339 Thinking of Lan Dongzhi¡¯s Spicy Strips made his heart feel particrly heavy. He did not know how his mother would feel when she came out and found out that Lan Dongzhi had left. Latiao nodded. ¡± I know. You don¡¯t have to worry about me. Xie Fengmian is here. I have many bodyguards from the Xie family with me. I¡¯ll be fine. ¡® The Spicy Strip didn¡¯t stay in the police station for long. Since MO Yangyang¡¯s arrest was just an act, the longer he stayed here, the more suspicious he would be. Therefore, after he understood the situation, he quickly left. After they came out of the police station, Xie Fengmian asked Latiao, ¡°What about now? Shall we go pick up the olddy?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not going back. Let¡¯s go to the shop.¡± Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡°The shop has been sealed off. No one can enter now,¡± Xie Fengmian said. ¡°I¡¯m not going in.¡± Xie Fengmian saw the serious expression on the Spicy Strip and nodded.¡±Alright, alright¡­Whatever you say, I¡¯ll send you there!¡± After a snowfall, most of the snow on the road had been spent, except for some snow in the green belt. The few that had not melted were also cleaned up by the cleaners. ¡°How much do you know about my mother being framedst night?¡± he asked Xie Fengmian. ¡°This ¡­ I don¡¯t know much. All I know is that the police received a call. The informant imed that there were drugs in the shop, so the police went to search¡­¡¯ The Spicy Strip said lightly, ¡°40 kilograms, heavier than me¡­¡± With so many drugs, it will take a long time to prepare.¡± ¡°This should be. Why did you suddenly think of this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± Whether it was drugs or rock sugar, so many catties needed time to prepare. How did he know that someone would bring drugs? How did he know to prepare in advance? Xie Fengmian said to the Spicy Strip, ¡± Spicy Strip, I¡¯m telling you. Just take a look at it. You have to go back early. You can¡¯t be out in the cold wind! ¡® ¡°I know.¡± The car stopped outside the shop. Spicy Strip saw a lonely person sitting on the steps in front of the pce door. He looked a little pitiful. He was like one of those animals wandering on the streets, without a master, wandering on the empty streets, unable to find a ce that could amodate him. Spicy Strip looked at it for a while, then pushed open the car door and got out. ¡°Brother Little Chu!¡± He walked over. In Xia City, in the hospital, Lan Dongzhi¡¯s previous torment had caused the fetus to suffer. The doctor who treated her yesterday quickly thought of a way to protect her fetus. ¡°Do you still want the child or not?¡± the doctor shouted angrily. Can you stop tormenting me?¡± Lan Dongzhi was lying on the hospital bed. He could feel his lower abdomen twitching. ¡°I can¡¯t keep this child just because I want to,¡± she said calmly. The doctor thought of Gong Chenye, and his mind instantly filled with 20,000 words of melodramatic love scenes from wealthy families. After Lan Dongzhi¡¯s condition stabilized, the doctor left. ¡® How is she? ¡± Gong Chenye stopped her. The doctor gritted his teeth and directly stuffed the child¡¯s color ultrasound report into his hands.¡± The child is like this now. It¡¯s already formed. Do you want to do it yourself? Stop tormenting him. ¡® ¡± What¡¯s this? ¡± Gong Chenye asked after looking at it for a while. ¡°A four-dimensional color photo of the child!¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s face was cold. ¡± I know it¡¯s an ultrasound, but¡­¡± He ¡­ Why this shape?¡± The doctor frowned. The pregnant woman is pregnant with twins, you ¡­ Don¡¯t you know?¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s hand that was holding the ultrasound scan trembled. Alright, stay upte, worship me and send me to myself¡­ Smiling with tears, please use your ticket to protect my hairline, okay??? Chapter 380 - 380: You Guard Her, If She Dies, You Die! Chapter 380 - 380: You Guard Her, If She Dies, You Die! Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Double ¡­¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s lips moved. Suddenly, he felt the color ultrasound be unusually heavy. ¡°Yes, they are two children!¡± The doctor nodded. Out of his professional habit as a doctor, he could not help but say a few more words. ¡°There are so many people who want children but can¡¯t have them now, let alone twins. Can you guys stop messing around? These are two little lives. They can already move. They are no longer simple fertilized eggs. They are living individuals. As the parents of the children, I still hope that you can think about it carefully. The pregnant woman¡¯s body is very weak now. If she continues to torment herself, the children will really be gone. Then, the two cute little lives will be gone just like that. Don¡¯t you feel sad?¡± The doctor kept talking, but Gong Chenye didn¡¯t hear him at all. His mind was filled with- twins! The doctor¡¯s mouth was dry. ¡± I¡¯ve already said what I should say. What should we do? I hope you can think clearly as soon as possible. You can¡¯t do whatever you want just because you¡¯re young¡­¡± Before he could finish, Gong Chenye suddenly turned around and left! He walked very quickly and with huge strides, he disappeared in the blink of an eye. The doctor shook his head. ¡± I can¡¯tmunicate with young people these days. ¡® Gong Chenye didn¡¯t go to see Lan Dongzhi. He went to the ward, looked around, and called his subordinates. ¡°Take away all the harmful things in the room and wrap up the corners of the table!¡± ¡°Find a professional nurse to apany her 24 hours a day.¡± Gong Chenye paused for a moment. ¡± Also, find a professional nutritionist¡­ ¡°Yes, Young Master!¡± ¡°Young Master, do you still want to meet Miss Dong Zhi?¡± Gong Chenye hesitated for two seconds. ¡± No need. Let¡¯s go back to the Gong family. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± He got into the car but did not let the chauffeur drive off immediately. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at the ward where Lan Dongzhi was. ¡°Gong Xin¡­¡± Gong Chenye said. A shadow-like figure stood in front of the car window and lowered his head. ¡°¡±Young Master. ¡± He had been apanying Gong Chenye since he was 14 years old. Gong Chenye had chosen him himself. Every man in the Gong family who could live to adulthood had such a shadow guard by his side. Protect their safety, and at the critical moment, exchange their lives for their master. Gong Chenye trusted her the most. Gong Chenye said, ¡± I¡¯ll hand her over to you. Other than me, no one else is allowed to see her. If she lives, if the child lives, you live. If she¡¯s injured, you have to pay double the punishment! ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The car window rolled up. Gong Chenye said, ¡± Drive. The driver started the car and drove away slowly. When Lan Dongzhi returned to the ward, he saw that there were many empty rooms in the ward. The corners of his lips curled up into a cold smile! The hard edges of the ward and the table corners were wrapped up, and all the things that could be used for self-harm were gone. Even the windows¡­The anti-theft windows were nailed shut. Lan Dongzhi shook off the nurse who was supporting her and walked to the window. He reached out and touched the hard and cold anti-theft window. The missionary sneered with a triumphant smile! Gong Chenye didn¡¯t escape her trap this time. He wanted to keep this child. He didn¡¯t want her to die! The nurse walked over. ¡± Miss Winter Solstice, the doctor said that you should rest more. It¡¯s best if you stay in bed. ¡® ¡°Do I look like a dog locked in a cage?¡± Lan Dongzhi asked her. The nurse lowered her head and did not dare to speak.. Chapter 381 - 381: In order to get to his side, she used all kinds of methods Chapter 381 - 381: In order to get to his side, she used all kinds of methods Trantor: 549690339 Lan Dongzhi was helped to lie down. The nurse came in to give her an IV drip. The nurse said as she injected the needle, ¡± Your body is very weak. Don¡¯t move around for the time being. Try to lie on the bed as much as possible. The children are already four months old. Ask the doctor if they are male or female. Pay more attention. There should be fetal movement already¡­¡± ¡°Two?¡± Lan Dongzhi slowly turned around and looked at her. The nurse nodded. ¡± Yes, you¡¯re very lucky. You¡¯re pregnant with twins! ¡± Why? You ¡­ Don¡¯t you know?¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s heart tightened.. She didn¡¯t know. She had always thought that there was only one. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hand slowly caressed his lower abdomen. He was in disbelief. The nurse quickly said, ¡± Oh, then we probably thought you knew, so we didn¡¯t tell you. But it¡¯s not toote to know now. Aren¡¯t you surprised? There are two babies. You¡¯re so amazing. Lan Dongzhi had mixed feelings and did not know what to say. Previously, she thought that it was just one child, so she gritted her teeth and hardened her heart. She thought that if it was gone, so be it. Anyway, no one expected him to be born. If he was born, he would only suffer. But now, it was two children. This was two lives. The guilt in her heart doubled. Suddenly, Lan Dongzhi felt that there seemed to be something wrong with his slightly protruding lower abdomen. He felt like there was a small fish swimming in his palm, slowly ¡­ The nurse fixed the needle, adjusted the flow rate, and said to Lan Dongzhi, ¡® You don¡¯t have to feel pressured. Medicine is advanced now. As long as you cooperate with the doctor, the children will definitely be fine. I heard from the head nurse that you might be pregnant with twins. If that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯re really lucky. I¡¯m so envious. ¡® His palm regained its calmness and stopped moving. Lan Dongzhi told the nurse, ¡°¡±Thank you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Have a good rest!¡± The nurse said. ¡°When you¡¯re almost done, ring the bell to wake me up.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± the nurse replied. The nurse remembered something and said to Lan Dongzhi, ¡°¡±By the way, if you want to see the child¡¯s four-dimensional ultrasound, I¡¯ll get a doctor to get one for you.¡± ¡® Thank you, ¡± Lan Dongzhi shook his head. ¡± No need to trouble yourself. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to, but she didn¡¯t dare to look. She was afraid that after reading it, the guilt in her heart would increase. She was afraid that if she had feelings for the children, she would hesitate when she did things! The current her did not dare to have any emotional ties! Three days passed, and Gong Chenye never appeared again. ¡°I want to see Gong Chenye!¡± Lan Dongzhi called Gong Xin over. ¡°Young Master wille over when he has time!¡± ¡°Call him, now, immediately!¡± After some hesitation, Gong Xin dialed Gong Chenye¡¯s number. After the call went through, Lan Dongzhi said, ¡°¡±How long do you n to keep me here? Why, do you really want to be a father? Is your Gong family worthy of this word?¡± The other end of the phone was silent for more than ten seconds. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you to decide whether you¡¯re worthy or not. I saved you four years ago, and everything you have is not yours. These two children ¡­ It¡¯s not yours either. Just give birth to it obediently. The rest has nothing to do with you!¡± Lan Dongzhi smiled sarcastically. Four years ago, Gong Chenye had saved Lan Dongzhi, who was almost killed. In fact, how would he know that he thought that scene was an ident? She was the one who deliberately showed it to him¡­ She had used all sorts of methods to get to his side! Add two more Me, okay? (Raise your hand, okay) Chapter 382 - 382: He Is Hell, The Abyss Chapter 382 - 382: He Is Hell, The Abyss Trantor: 549690339 Lan Dongzhi¡¯s n had begun the moment he stepped into Upper Forest Spring. She had risked everything toe to Gong Chenye¡¯s side, but it wasn¡¯t for him. It was his life and the life of the entire Gong family. The nightmare of her childhood followed her every day, day and night. As long as she closed her eyes, she would be filled with screams, blood, and the image of her family dying in front of her! At the same time, the appearance of the murderer was deeply imprinted in his mind. Lan Dongzhi would never forget what that man said after his brother was killed. He pulled the boy beside him and told him, ¡°¡±Did you see that? In the future, if you enter the Gong family and can¡¯t learn how to kill or be ruthless, then you¡¯ll be like this child!¡± He stuffed the knife into the boy¡¯s hand and asked him to stab his dead brother¡¯s body. One of the boy¡¯s eyes was ck, and the other was dark gray. They were colder than the knife in his hand. He held the knife and stabbed it fiercely into his brother¡¯s small body. It dyed his eyes red. Those eyes were the eyes of Lan Dongzhi, the nightmare, the devil, hell, and the abyss¡­ That boy was Gong Chenye. That man was his father, Gong Monan. That year, Gong Chenye was ten years old and had just entered the pce! When she was 18 years old, a rich ssmate invited her entire ss to Shang Linchun for her birthday. She was unwilling to go, but she was still dragged over. When she saw Gong Chenye step into Spring Forest from afar, she recognized him immediately. His cold and emotionless eyes had been deeply imprinted in her heart and could never be erased. hor Anon-nil And Gha fnrcr?t him She had tried to let go of her hatred and live a good life like an ordinary girl, but ¡­ She failed. If the living let go of their hatred, it would be a betrayal of their dead rtives. Hatred was engraved in her bones and blood. Night after night of nightmares, she could not forget it. Instead, it became clearer and clearer. The murder of her parents and brother seemed to have happened yesterday, just now. Hatred tormented Lan Dongzhi day and night. She knew that either they died or she died. Otherwise, the hatred would never disappear. Hatred was a disease that was harder to cure than cancer. It deeply tortured everyone who carried it, giving them pain but also giving them strength. Lan Dongzhi was alone. She was an orphan and had nothing. She was so poor that she even had to take out a loan for her tuition fees. She spent all her time working, but she could barely maintain her daily expenses! If she wanted revenge, she could only rely on herself. However, all she had was a face and a young body. Therefore, she chose the stupidest option, which was also her only choice at that time. She entered Shanglinchun. She didn¡¯t know when Gong Chenye would go, so she could only wait¡­He had to wait for an opportunity, seize it, and create it! Although the process was really risky, she seeded.. Until now, Gong Chenye still thought that he was the hero who saved Lan Dongzhi four years ago. In fact, she had calcted everything step by step. Lan Dongzhi held his phone and lowered his head. The smile on his lips was cold and sarcastic. Chapter 383 - 383: A Boy and a Girl Chapter 383 - 383: A Boy and a Girl Trantor: 549690339 ¡± Looks like you¡¯re really prepared to make them illegitimate children, ¡± she said lightly. ¡± Since you¡¯re so willing to let your own children suffer the same as you, then I have nothing to say! ¡® ¡± Oh, I forgot to inform you. Two children, a boy and a girl. Congrattions, Young Master Chenye! ¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s final words carried a hint of a smile. Gong Chenye stood by the window on the other end of the phone, looking down at the tall buildings. The knuckles of his hand that was holding the phone were turning white. A man¡­A woman¡­ It was as if a small part of his heart had begun to soften. But the next second, Lan Dongzhi¡¯s faint voice came over and instantly shattered his softness. ¡°Actually, I also want to know how old these two children will live after they are born!¡± So what if the child of the Gong family was born? He didn¡¯t know if he could live to adulthood! The Gong family was like a jungle. If they wanted to survive, they had to be fiercer and crueler than others. Otherwise, they could only die. No one will protect you. The only one who can protect you is yourself! Gong Chenye¡¯s hand trembled slightly. ¡® This world has always been one of natural selection, ¡± he said expressionlessly. ¡± Whether they can survive or not depends on themselves. ¡® Lan Dongzhi sneered. They¡¯re your children. Whether you want to see them live or die is up to you.¡± There was a knock on the door. Gong Chenye said, ¡± Have a good rest. Then, he hung up the phone! ¡°Enter!¡± he said. Gong Chenye¡¯s subordinate pushed the door open and said, ¡°¡±Young Master Ye, President Gong is here.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± A few minutester, someone entered Gong Chenye¡¯s office. He was over 40 years old and 1.8 meters tall. He had a straight back and a pair of spirited eyes. He was dressed in a ck tunic suit. There was a string of 108 Vajra Bodhi on his wrist, and a piece of smooth white jade was hanging from it. It was of excellent quality and seemed to be oily. It was obvious that he had been ying with it for a long time. If an outsider didn¡¯t know who he was, they would probably think that he was a schr with some elegance. Unfortunately, he was not a schr at all. He was Gong Monan. The current head of the Gong family! His methods were ruthless and ruthless. Those who knew him a little would be shocked when they heard his name. Gong Monan¡¯s facial features stiffened. He walked straight into Gong Chenye¡¯s office and raised his hand to signal for the bodyguards to leave. ¡± Father! ¡± Gong Chenye stood up calmly. ¡± Father! ¡± Gong Chenye sat down on the sofa. There was no small talk between the father and son. He went straight to the point and asked, ¡°¡±You went to Jinchuan four days ago.¡± Gong Chenye sat down. ¡± Okay! ¡® ¡°What did you do?¡± asked Gong Monan. ¡® There¡¯s a new drug that popped up in Jinchuan recently, ¡± Gong Chenye said calmly. ¡± You should know that the other party contacted me, so I went to take a look. Gong Chenye had hidden his tracks when he went to Jinchuan, but ¡­ Gong Monan still found out about it. Gong Chenye lowered his gaze, his eyes filled with malice. Gong Chenye yed with the Bodhi Pearl in his hand. ¡± How is it? ¡± He carefully looked at his son, who he had never spent much effort on. Gong Chenye slowly said, ¡± It¡¯s extremely pure, much purer than any other drugs on the market. It¡¯s addictive after taking it once and will never be able to quit. It has strong hallucinogenic properties and is very damaging to the brain.. It¡¯s indeed rare! ¡® Chapter 384 - 384: Have You Found That Woman? Chapter 384 - 384: Have You Found That Woman? Trantor: 549690339 Jinchuan has been appearing frequently recently. I¡¯m sure you know about the world of hurting people after taking drugs!¡± ¡°So, what do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think the benefits are great!¡± ¡°Why?¡± Gong Monan asked. Gong Chenye said calmly, ¡± The cost is high. It¡¯s one to two times that of ordinary drugs. Although the price is also high, the risk is even greater! ¡® ¡® Think about it. Because of this drug, there are frequent cases of injuries or deaths. The police will definitely put in more effort and dig up the drug trafficking chain behind it. I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know how strong the drug enforcement in Jinchuan City is now. ¡® Gong Chenye: ¡± So, I think that the risks of this kind of cooperation far outweigh the profits. There¡¯s no need to cooperate. Besides, the police in Xia City have been watching us for a long time. Invest in such a high-risk business is no different from giving the police something to use against us! ¡® Gong Monan didn¡¯t say anything. He was thinking about Gong Chenye¡¯s words. ¡°What you said makes sense!¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s words made sense. Gong Monan knew about the Gong Family¡¯s current situation. The police in Xia City were like dog skin sters. All these years, although they had never found anything that couldpletely destroy the Gong family, they had never given up on stalking them. Gong Monan was so strict with the Gong family and set up such a terrifying punishment mechanism. She was worried that the police would have their eyes on the Gong family! The Gong family had survived under the eyes of the police because they were cautious. What Gong Chenye said was indeed very risky. Drug trafficking was a capital crime. Once the police caught a whiff of the smell, they would bite hard and not let go. ¡°Father, are you here for the quilt?¡± Gong Chenye asked. If not, I won¡¯t apany you. I have a meetingter.¡± Gong Monan¡¯s eyes darkened. This son of his had already dared to chase him away. Gong Chenye¡¯s authority in the Gong Family was growing, and he was already approaching Gong Monan. It wasn¡¯t that Gong Monan didn¡¯t sense the danger, but he was also a little happy. The next generation of the Gong Family needed a bold and capable heir to continue the prosperity of the Gong Family. Gong Chenye gave him a pleasant surprise. He stood out from his peers. Although his methods were sometimes too bloody, the Gong family didn¡¯t care about that. As long as you can defeat others, as long as you can survive, you are the king. Regardless of life and death, sess or failure was the Gong family¡¯s motto. Cold, bloody, and emotionless. Even if they were father and son, there was no such thing as kinship. Gong Monan had to admit thatpared to his eldest son, Gong Chenye was a more qualified and suitable sessor. But ¡­ He refused to be disciplined. This was not good. ¡°Have you found that woman?¡± Gong Monan suddenly asked. ¡°No.¡± Gong Chenye replied calmly. ¡® Really? ¡± Gong Monan asked. ¡± Why did I hear that she¡¯s in Jinchuan? ¡® Gong Chenye was expressionless, and no changes in his emotions could be seen. He said, ¡°¡±ls that so? Then I¡¯ll go again after the meeting today.¡± In a while, I¡¯ll go and see how many back-end users there are at this time. I¡¯ll know if Nimeng has gone to chop off her hands behind my back¡­ ¡®I¡¯ll add three more cards first. When I¡¯m done chopping them up, I¡¯lle back with a broken body and a strong will for you.. Today was also an inspirational October! Chapter 385 - 385: The Men of the Gong Family Don ‘t Need Love Chapter 385 - 385: The Men of the Gong Family Don ¡®t Need Love Trantor: 549690339 Gong Monan couldn¡¯t read any useful information from Gong Chenye¡¯s face! His eyes were a little dazed. Since when did he not understand his son at all! His hand spun the Bodhi Pearl subconsciously. Gong Monan said slowly, ¡± It¡¯s fine if you went to Jinchuan just for a woman. But I heard that this woman has been with you for a few years. You¡¯re so persistent. It seems like you still have feelings for her! ¡® Gong Chenye¡¯s lips twitched in disdain. ¡°She¡¯s just a woman. I can abandon her and destroy her, but ¡­ Chu Qingyan can¡¯t touch it!¡± Gong Monan nodded. ¡± I see. You¡¯ve been arguing with the Chu family for quite some time now. The Chu family sent someone to tell me that they hope this matter will end here. It¡¯s just a woman. You don¡¯t have to be so calctive. It¡¯s enough. Gong Chenye leaned back. ¡± Peace? Sure! ¡® ¡® Send Chu Qingyan¡¯s woman over and let me y with her for a few days. Then, this matter will be over! ¡® Gong Monan¡­ He didn¡¯t want Gong Chenye to be the kind of man who would throw caution to the wind for the sake of love. The men of the Gong family did not need love. Love was a soft knife that corroded willpower, the most useless thing in the world. ¡°You¡­¡± Gong Monan said. Forget it, you¡¯ve grown up, I can¡¯t control you. However, it¡¯s not a good idea to let this matter be stuck here without ending it. You¡¯d better not be too calctive.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make a trip back to the Gong Residence in two days,¡¯ Gong Monan stood up. ¡°It depends on the time.¡± ¡°I have something important to attend to that day. I have toe,¡± Gong Monan said. ¡°I still have a meeting, so I won¡¯t send you off. Take care.¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t agree to go, nor did he say that he wasn¡¯t going. He just calmly sent the guest off. Gong Monan held his breath. This son of his had really gotten out of his control. Before he left, Gong Monan said, ¡± Chenye, I have high hopes for you. Don¡¯t disappoint me, especially¡­¡± Don¡¯t fall on a woman!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Gong Monan was suddenly worried, but he didn¡¯t say anything. If one day you find out that a woman can affect your emotions, don¡¯t think about anything else. Just kill her. Don¡¯t hesitate. A man who does great things must not be affected by a woman. When you stand high enough, have enough power and money, countless daughters will kneel at your feet. Gong Monan¡¯s expression remained unchanged. He didn¡¯t even blink as he nodded.¡±Alright, thank you for your guidance, Father.¡± However, the hand in his pocket clenched unconsciously. That woman was enough to affect him, and she was pregnant with his child. He had thought of killing her, but he had never really done so. After Gong Monan left, Gong Chenye stood there in a daze for a while. He picked up the internal phone on his desk and called someone over. After they arrived, Gong Chenye said with a dark expression, ¡°¡±Find out who leaked my whereabouts in Jinchuan.¡± They knew that he was going to Jin Chuan, but they didn¡¯t know what he was doing there. They weren¡¯t the people who followed him there. They were just peripheral personnel. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll check it out immediately.¡± Gong Chenye sneered. The men of the Gong family really didn¡¯t trust anyone.. What father? What son? Chapter 386 - 386: Hide the pregnancy from me Chapter 386 - 386: Hide the pregnancy from me Trantor: 549690339 As a father, he nted spies around his son. As a son¡­He was always thinking about how to usurp power! That¡¯s right, Gong Chenye wanted to rece Gong Monan. He knew very well that if he wanted to stand firm in the Gong family and not be threatened by others ¡­ In addition to killing his peers, he also had to kill Gong Monan and rece him as the new family head. Only then could he ensure his own safety. He didn¡¯t have to hide it when he was looking for someone. Gong Chenye¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. ¡± Once her condition stabilizes, get her out of the hospital immediately and arrange for her to be ced in a secluded ce. I don¡¯t want anyone to know that I found her! ¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Especially the news of your pregnancy. You have to hide it from me!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± If he knew that Lan Dongzhi had taken something with him when he escaped, then she¡­There would be no chance of survival! Gong Chenye told himself that he didn¡¯t do this because he had any special feelings for Lan Dongzhi. However, the more she wanted to die, the more he would not let her die. The more unwilling she was to give birth to his child, the more he would make her give birth to it. They were all people who walked in the dark. She could forget about jumping out of the mud. If she wanted to suffer, if she wanted to suffer, he would pull her along! Jinchuan, Latiao handed a box of yogurt to Little Chu. ¡°Brother Little Chu, this is for you!¡± Little Chu took it and made a thank you gesture. Latiao sat beside him and said, ¡± Look at my house. It¡¯s so empty. There¡¯s no life at all. Old Xie was arrested and Mom was framed. I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll be released. It¡¯s only been a few days. I think I¡¯ve lost two pounds. Little Chu reached out and stroked the Spicy Strip¡¯s hair¡­ The Spicy Strip sighed and lowered its head with a dejected expression.¡±Mom still doesn¡¯t know that Aunt Winter Solstice has left¡­Tell me, when Momes out, how should I tell him that Auntie Winter Solstice has left and was taken away by bad people¡­¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head and looked at Little Chu aggrievedly. Little Chu squeezed the yogurt so hard that he almost broke the box. Spicy Strip sighed,¡±You might not understand even if I tell you¡­¡± Auntie Winter is so pitiful. That bad guy is so bad. I¡¯m so angry. Why? I¡¯m so young. If I grew up like Brother Little Chu, I would be able to protect Auntie Winter¡­¡± Little Chu lowered his head and looked at the yogurt in his hand. He was a little lost in thought. He wondered if he had heard what the spicy sticks had said! The spicy stick sighed again. ¡± Our family has been so unlucky recently. Actually, my mother just wants to live an ordinary life. She works hard to earn money, let me study, and support my grandparents. She takes every step steadily, but why is there always someone who doesn¡¯t want our family to live well? ¡± ¡°Brother Chu, how bad do you think those people are to frame my mother?¡± He tugged at Little Chu¡¯s arm. Little Chu raised his head and met the clear eyes of the spicy sticks. Spicy Strip said gloomily, ¡± Now that Mommy has been arrested, Brother Chuchu, your work has also stopped. I don¡¯t know when Mommy will be able toe out. No one will give you a sry. What are you going to do? ¡± Why don¡¯t you find another job first? No¡­You have such a good temper. What if you get bullied?¡± Little Chu patted the shoulder of the spicy stick, put down the yogurt, and gestured a few times.. Chapter 387 - 387: Let My People Go, and I’ll Spare You Chapter 387 - 387: Let My People Go, and I¡¯ll Spare You Trantor: 549690339 Don¡¯t be afraid. Thedy boss is fine. She wille out soon. The Spicy Strip leaned against Little Chu. ¡± Brother Chu, do you know that feeling? I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll be left alone after I leave and never be able toe back! ¡® ¡± Although Grandma looked normal on the surface these past two days, I saw her crying secretly at night. Little Chu slowly raised his hand and patted the shoulder of the Spicy Strip! When it was dark, Little Chu left the house. When he left, he told Spicy Strips that he would visit him again tomorrow. As he watched Little Chu leave, the Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes slowly darkened. In the wee hours of the night, he entered Xie Xize¡¯s office again and turned on hisputer. He received a message from Chen Dafa. ¡± Boss, we¡¯re going at 1 am. This time, we¡¯re meeting a very capable person from their drug production gang. Everyone calls him Brother Kui. I ¡­ Suddenly, she felt a little nervous¡­ The Spicy Strip said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. ording to what I wrote for you, they won¡¯t touch you!¡± [Spicy Strip: If you really can¡¯t handle it, just say that I want to talk to them.] Chen Da: I know, I¡¯ll go then! [Spicy Strip: Be careful.] Chen Da went offline! The Spicy Strip sat on the chair with a serious expression and subconsciously raised its hand to bite its nails. He asked Brother Chen to help him go fishing. He took out all the money and transferred a portion of Xie Xize¡¯s money to make up 100 million. He had the Chen brothers disguise as nouveau riche from other ces and spread the word in the underground drug market in Jinchuan to buy drugs at a high price to lure the other party into taking the bait. There was no news of the mastermind behind the Spicy Strips, so he would start from the outside. In the end, they made drugs for money. As long as he spent a lot of money, he didn¡¯t believe they wouldn¡¯t be tempted. As long as they were willing to get in touch with Chen Da and the others, the rest would follow the steps that were ¡°written¡± on the Spicy Strips! Spicy Strip wrote a detailed tutorial on deception for Chen Da and the others. Now, the road ahead had beenpleted. It was time to take the most crucial step. As long as they could gain the trust of Brother Kui, the transaction would go smoothly. Chen Da and the others might even be able to figure out the address of the drug factory. This time, the Spicy Strip was going to wipe out their entire criminal gang. If they dared to touch his mother, he would teach them a lesson. It was not until 3 am that Spicy Strips received a message from Chen Dafa. Big Chen: Boss, they want to talk to you! After sending the message, Chen Da spat out a mouthful of blood. He and Chen Er had been stripped naked, leaving only their underpants. Their bodies were covered in injuries, their faces were covered in blood, and their eyes were swollen until only a slit was left! Chen Da sneered. ¡± You idiots. You still want to talk to my boss? Fine, I¡¯ll grant you your wish this time. Just don¡¯t regret it. ¡°Oh, is that so? Then I¡¯d like to know who your boss is.¡± ¡°You guys aren¡¯t worthy.¡± Chen Da chuckled. After a while, Big Chen¡¯s phone rang. It was a phone number that everyone usually saw. It was a very long line of numbers. It was obvious that he had used the virtual dialing software on theputer. Brother Kui hesitated for two seconds before picking up the call. ¡°Hello ¡­¡± The next second, a hoarse voice sounded in his ear.¡±Release my people and I can spare your lives!¡± This 11/11 is not good at all. It¡¯s dying my progress and I haven¡¯t bought what I want¡­ NO! Last night, I fell asleep while writing and forgot to update this chapter.. Chapter 388 - 388: The Louder You Laugh, the Weaker You Feel Chapter 388: The Louder You Laugh, the Weaker You Feel Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip had used a voice changer on the other end of the phone. He had prepared it beforehand. He had calcted that those drug dealers were all suspicious and would not believe Chen Da and the others so easily. Even though he had already made arrangements for Chen Da and the others, the other party still wouldn¡¯t believe himpletely. Moreover, Chen Da and the other two were indeedcking in intelligence. Even if he tried his best to make up for it when he arranged it, smart people would still think that there was someone behind them! Therefore, the Spicy Strips had to appear during the most crucial test! When Brother Kui heard what Spicy Strips said, heughed out loud.¡±You¡¯re so arrogant. If I don¡¯t let go, how are you going to kill me? I really want to know how capable you are! ¡± Spicy Strip slowly said, ¡± Doing business requires integrity. My people brought real money and sincerity to work with you. Not only did you not open your doors to wee me, but you even dared to do it so shamelessly. It¡¯s really an eye-opener! ¡± ¡± You dare to kill my men today? ¡± the Spicy Strip said calmly. ¡± Tomorrow, you will know that no matter how good your goods are, they are useless. No one will buy them. You will never be able to sell your goods for a single cent. When Brother Kui heard this, he was stunned at first, but then heughed disdainfully.¡±Heh¡­Hehehe ¡­ Who do you think you are? You want us to sell goods that can¡¯t be sold for a single cent. You¡¯re so capable, but why haven¡¯t I heard of your name before?¡± ¡°You can try if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Spicy Strip said calmly. Brother Kuiughed even louder when he heard this. ¡°Try? You¡¯re a person who doesn¡¯t even dare to show your face. Do you think I¡¯ll be afraid of you just by saying a few words?¡± ¡°No one knows better than you how strong the Jinchuan police force is now. The goods in your hands can¡¯t be distributed at all, right? Even if he was holding a hen that couldy golden eggs, but¡­lf you can¡¯t sell it, it¡¯ll be a pile of trash in your hands.¡± The words of the Spicy Strip had indeed hit Brother Kui¡¯s heart. Most of the drugs they had recently produced were in their hands. Although the Jinchuan Anti-Drug Unit had yet to find theirir, they had yet to capture any key figures. But ¡­ They were too strict with their investigation. Moreover, the number of armed police patrolling the streets had increased significantly. Some ces even patrolled 24 hours a day. Several secret underground drug dealers in Jinchuan had been targeted by the police. Some of the peddlers who usually came to their ce to take drugs were arrested, and some did not dare toe at all. They could only scatter a few of them. Just like what Spicy Strips said, even if they had a hen thatid golden eggs, they could not sell it. It was trash in their hands. His boss had been looking for buyers recently. The only ones who could meet their requirements were the Chen brothers from the border. They were rich, extremely rich. Moreover, they said that they wanted to ship the drugs out of the country. They had their own channels at the border. This really made the big brothers above excited. Once they got this big client, it meant that their business map would be greatly expanded.. Chapter 389 - 389: Alright, You Can Kill Now! Chapter 389: Alright, You Can Kill Now! Trantor: 549690339 They were no longer limited to the country. If they expanded their territory overseas, the endless stream of money would fly over like snowkes. This was a great temptation for them. But ¡­ The temptation was huge, and they were also worried about the risks. She was afraid that the Chen brothers were spies sent by the police. It wasn¡¯t that they hadn¡¯t investigated, but they couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with the brothers. Their identities were normal. But ¡­ The higher-ups were still worried and wanted to test it onest time! The Spicy Strip continued, ¡± Killing them is just a loss of two people for me. Without them, I still have other people I can use. Besides, I don¡¯t have to do business with you. As long as I have money, I can get goods if I want. ¡°But to you, as long as you dare to make a move, you don¡¯t have to wait until tomorrow. The entire mafia will not only know about you in the country, but also abroad¡­No matter how good your things are, they won¡¯t sell for a single cent. No one will do business with people like you who don¡¯t follow the rules and have no integrity.¡± ¡°Haha¡­¡± Brother Kui broke out in a cold sweat, but he tried his best not to panic. ¡°You¡¯re so awesome, who can prove it?¡± he said sarcastically. ¡°You¡­¡± Brother Kui was shocked. He felt a chill on his back, as if the other party could see his every move. How did he know that there was sweat on his forehead and that his throat was dry? ¡°As long as it¡¯s something I want to know, there¡¯s nothing I don¡¯t know!¡± You¡¯ll know how awesome I am after you kill someone.¡± ¡°Alright, you can kill now,¡± the Spicy Strip said coldly. After saying that, the Spicy Strip hung up the phone without giving him a chance to speak! Brother Kui held his phone and felt even more nervous. This person actually did not care about the lives of his two subordinates at all. This showed that this person was very cold-blooded. If it was the police, it probably wouldn¡¯t be like this. Moreover, he seemed to know a lot. ¡°Do you think our boss doesn¡¯t know about you? If he wanted to, you would have been arrested by the police long ago.¡± ¡® Boss often says that I¡¯m stupid, but I think that you guys are even more stupid. You want to make money but don¡¯t want to take any risks. Why are you still selling drugs? Go home and drink milk. ¡® Ackey beside him raised his foot and kicked Chen Da angrily. He said, ¡°Brother Kui¡­Should he kill these two fellows? As long as you say the word, I¡¯ll kill him right now!¡± ¡°Kill, kill, kill my ass!¡± Brother Kui gritted his teeth. ¡°You guys keep an eye on him. I¡¯m going out for a while¡­¡± Brother Kui said angrily. He hurriedly walked out, but after a few steps, he remembered to turn around and say,¡±Let go of her¡­Treat him well!¡± After saying that, he quickly left. Spicy Strip put down his earphones, and his exquisite little face looked serious¡­ There was no problem with Brother Kui. He was not difficult to deal with. The difficult one was the big brother behind him. Spicy Strip¡¯s hand tugged at the earphone cable. He still had to throw more bait to make the fish catch smoother! She had wanted to snatch three Coach bags from the youngdy as a year-end bonus for her fans. I didn¡¯t manage to get the style I liked. I¡¯ll work harder next time! ws were gone, and two more were added. October, who was crippled and strong-willed, was really amazing! Today was also the day that Spicy Strips stole his father¡¯s limelight! Chapter 390 - 390: Bait Chapter 390 - 390: Bait Trantor: 549690339 Spicy Strip was thinking about what bait to use when he heard Xie Fengmian¡¯s voice from outside. ¡°¡±Spicy Strips¡­¡± The Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes lit up. The bait was here! Xie Fengmian, who had just entered, suddenly sneezed for no reason. He felt a chill on his back. The spicy stick came out of the study and walked in front of Xie Fengmian. It called out sweetly, ¡°Cousin¡­¡± When Xie Fengmian heard this, he was so frightened that he almost knelt down. ¡°You ¡­ You¡­ Xie Fengmian stretched out his trembling hand. ¡± Spicy Strip, are you still having a fever? ¡® ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Could it be¡­ls it wrong for me to call you that?¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± Xie Fengmian licked his lips. I¡¯m just suddenly not used to it. ¡® Ever since he had met the Spicy Strips, Xie Fengmian had always been at the bottom of the contempt chain. He was already used to it. Moreover, the Spicy Strips had never called him cousin before, but now they suddenly called him that. ¡°Oh, I won¡¯t call you that then.¡± Xie Fengmian quickly waved his hand. ¡± No, no, no. It¡¯s good that you call me that. Cough, cough¡­¡± Spicy Strips, shout again.¡± ¡°Cousin, I think you¡¯re a talented person with a dignified appearance ¡­¡± He¡¯s young and promising. One look and you can tell that he¡¯s someone who can do great things.¡± Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but straighten his back. ¡°What you said¡­ls it me?¡± Recently, Xie Fengmian had been so traumatized that he started to doubt his life. He didn¡¯t even believe in himself anymore. At home, she was despised by her biological parents. Outside, she was despised by her younger cousin. Their intelligence was crushed at any time. Life was difficult! He was already used to it. Suddenly, his little cousin acted out of character and actually praised him. This ¡­ This ¡­ It really made people feel as if the sun had risen from the west. Or had their little cousin been reced? ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think you¡¯re not handsome enough, Cousin?¡± Spicy Strip tilted its head and looked at Xie Fengmian. Xie Fengmian cleared his throat, ¡°Cough, I¡­¡± Naturally.¡± Of course, he couldn¡¯t say that he was ugly and didn¡¯t look proper at all. ¡°That means you.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xie Fengmian stroked his hair. Tell me, do you have something to say?¡± ¡°Wow, cousin, you¡¯re smart.¡± Spicy Strip smiled. Xie Fengmian was speechless. ¡°Then¡­Tell me, what do you want me to do? Don¡¯t make it too difficult!¡± The Spicy Strip shook its head. ¡± It¡¯s not difficult. It¡¯s very simple. You basically don¡¯t have to do anything! ¡® ¡°Then tell me.¡± ¡°Cousin, do you want to save your fifth uncle and fifth aunt?¡± Spicy Strip asked. ¡°Of course I do¡­¡± Xie Fengmian nodded. ¡°That¡¯s good.. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple. You just ¡­¡± He waved his Spicy Strips at Xie Fengmian to bend down. Xie Fengmian bent over and whispered something into his ear. Xie Fengmian was so shocked that his eyeballs almost fell out. He eximed, ¡°What?¡± ¡°This ¡­ This . The Spicy Strip raised its head and ced its hands behind its back. It smiled adorably.¡± Simple. You don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯ll arrange everything. ¡°You¡­¡± You, is this the simple thing you mean?¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t that simple?¡± You really don¡¯t have to do anything!¡± Xie Fengmian opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. He didn¡¯t understand if his younger cousin was a foreign creature or if geniuses were different from mortals. A foolish mortal like him could not understand the world of geniuses. Chapter 391 - 391: Everyone’s Dream of Being a Hero Chapter 391 - 391: Everyone¡¯s Dream of Being a Hero Trantor: 549690339 A four-year-old kid. Other four-year-olds would still pee their pants. Some of them would even be chased by their parents to feed them. When they saw their favorite toys, they would fall to the ground and cry in the mall¡­ But Spicy Strips? He could already think of such a crazy and bold method. Xie Fengmian suddenly felt that the disdain he had felt before had suddenly be normal. He might not be able to do it even when he was 40 years old, let alone when he was four. ¡°Do I have to do this?¡± he asked with a bitter expression. The smile on Spicy Strip¡¯s face faded a little.¡±Ah¡­So you don¡¯t want to save your fifth uncle. In that case, I won¡¯t force you. You can go home.¡± Xie Fengmian quickly waved his hand. I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing . ¡°That¡¯s good. Wait for my arrangements.¡± ¡® Spicy Strip, I think this method of yours is a little risky. After all, I¡¯ve never acted before. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll screw it up for you. Besides, they¡¯re so secretive. You won¡¯t be able to get in touch with them, right? ¡® ¡°Don¡¯t worry about yourst question. I¡¯ve already arranged for people to start contacting them!¡± ¡°What?¡± Xie Fengmian eximed. You, you, you¡­ ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t I?¡± Xie Fengmian wanted to cry, but he shook his head. No, I didn¡¯t. No¡­¡± He wanted to go home and tell his father, ¡°Dad, even if you change your mind in the future, don¡¯t hand the Xie family over to me. Just hand it over to the spicy sticks. He¡¯s the most suitable, extremely suitable!¡± In the dpidated warehouse, the Chen brothers had already put on their clothes. However, the blood on his face had already been cleaned. However, it would take many days for his injuries to heal. Their eyes and faces were extremely swollen, like pig heads. They sat on the only Changsha in the warehouse, food and wine were ced in front of them. The attitude of the surrounding Kui¡¯s horse team towards them waspletely different from before. The Chen brothers were in so much pain that they were burning with anger. However, these two people were really loyal. Even after being beaten up like that, they did not reveal anything about the Spicy Strips. The two of them were very grateful for the Spicy Strips. They had encountered the Spicy Strips at the lowest point of their lives. They gave them 300,000 Spicy Strips. Not long after, Spicy Strips gave them 3 million. They had never seen so much money in their lives. After paying off the debt, there was still a lot of money left. After the brothers discussed it, they left a portion for daily expenses and transferred the rest of the money to the spicy sticks. Sure enough, a weekter, Latiao gave them 800 ,ooo yuan and told them that the rest would be used as capital. He would continue to operate and give them dividends regrly. The Chen brothers were even more excited. They believed him. Although the Spicy Strip was young, it was still¡­Big Brother couldn¡¯t be judged by age. As long as he had the ability, he was Big Brother. Therefore, this time, Spicy Strips came to them for help. They agreed without even thinking. Although it was very dangerous and he might lose his life at any time, but¡­The two of them were excited. Who hadn¡¯t dreamed of being a hero when they were young? Who hadn¡¯t been fascinated by police and gangster movies when they were teenagers? Now that they could fulfill the dream of their youth, they were quite excited. To be able to be undercover, fight with the criminal group, and finally eradicate them in one fell swoop¡­This was probably the dream of many people. Thus, the two of them followed the Spicy Strip¡¯s instructions strictly and did not make any mistakes.. Chapter 392 - 392: Kneel Down and Crawl Over Chapter 392 - 392: Kneel Down and Crawl Over Trantor: 549690339 They had never worked so hard even in school. The hardest moments of their lives were all dedicated to this moment. Obviously, their efforts were not in vain. From pretending to be a local tycoon from another city, stumbling into the underground drug market in Jinchuan, he finally got to where he was today through meeting wave after wave of people. During this period, they hadpletely immersed themselves in their roles. Even when they spoke in private, they did not use the local dialect of Jinchuan. They only used thenguage of the border. The two of them sat there without saying anything or moving. After waiting for three to four hours, Brother Kui finally returned. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± he shouted enthusiastically as soon as he entered the door. ¡°You¡¯re not going to kill us?¡± Chen Da said disdainfully. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, brother, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my fault. It¡¯s all my fault. You can hit me however you want. As long as you can vent your anger, I¡¯ll do anything you want. My boss didn¡¯t mean it that way. I misunderstood. I¡¯m really sorry for ruining the Dragon King Temple. ¡® Chen Da wanted to pout disdainfully, but his muscles moved and the wound on his face was affected. ¡°Don¡¯t f * cking talk to me about this. What are you guys thinking? Do you really think I don¡¯t know? I¡¯m not afraid of you killing me. If you kill me, you will pay a price that you will regret for the rest of your lives!¡± ¡® Brother, I¡¯m really sorry, ¡± Brother Kui said. ¡± Big Brother has already taught me a harsh lesson. I¡¯m here to apologize to you. As long as you can forgive me, I¡¯ll do anything! ¡® ¡°Alright, kneel down!¡± Chen Da chuckled. Brother Kui¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. The muscles on his face stiffened! ¡°You ¡­ Brother, look, why don¡¯t you hit me? You can hit me however you want!¡± Chen Da¡¯s face was swollen beyond recognition. He spat at him again.¡± I¡¯m different from you guys. Our big brother has always taught us not to get physical. We need to use our brains when doing business. If you don¡¯t want to kneel, I won¡¯t force you. Anyway, you guys are so shameless and dishonest. This business is definitely over. Even if you want to kill us to silence us, we don¡¯t care. Anyway, our big brother will avenge us! ¡® Chen Da¡¯s words were quite skillful, and he brought out his threat to the fullest. Chen Er chuckled. ¡± That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not like you. You don¡¯t want to be human. You want to be mad dogs and beat up the person who gave you money. You¡¯re amazing! ¡® ¡°Bro, this ¡­ I really know I was wrong. What can¡¯t we discuss properly?¡± ¡°Now you know how to negotiate?¡± Chen Da asked. Toote!¡± ¡°Either you kill us, or you kneel before me!¡± When he said this, there was a hint of viciousness. Coupled with his tall and burly figure, he really looked like a gangster! Brother Kui clenched his fists in anger, but he did not dare to turn hostile again. His underling rushed out and shouted, ¡± Don¡¯t go too far. Don¡¯t forget that you¡¯re still in our territory. We¡¯ll kill you at any time¡­¡± ¡± Yo, you didn¡¯t go overboard when you hit us, but now you¡¯re going overboard by making him kneel? ¡® Chen Er wiped the blood off the corner of his mouth. With a ng, he stepped on the table and pointed at his crotch.¡±l¡¯ll give you something even more outrageous. Kneel down and crawl over here¡­otherwise, this matter won¡¯t be over.¡± Life was hard, Ka¡­lt was already 1:30 pm, and she continued crying¡­ Chapter 393 - 393: There’s Nothing Money Can’t Solve Chapter 393 - 393: There¡¯s Nothing Money Can¡¯t Solve Trantor: 549690339 Brother Kui¡¯s subordinates were all indignant. ¡± Brother Kui, I can¡¯t take it anymore. I have to kill this bastard today and let him know. Otherwise, he¡¯ll think that we¡¯re easy to bully. ¡® ¡± Yes, chop them up. Damn it, I don¡¯t believe it. If their boss is so capable, why is he still selling drugs? ¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Brother Kui didn¡¯t say anything. The smile on his face was gone. The Chen brothers did not back down. With their swollen eyes, the two of them faced a room full of drug dealers who licked blood from their knives without fear. ¡°Brothers, do you really have to do this?¡± Chen Da chuckled. ¡± I was just testing you before. I wanted to see if you were sincere in admitting your mistake. It seems ¡­¡± If that¡¯s the case, then I won¡¯t give in. Don¡¯t say that we don¡¯t give you a choice. You either crawl over on your knees or we die. You can do whatever you want. Anyway, we don¡¯t care.¡± Chen Er: ¡± That¡¯s right. Who asked you Jinchuan people to do things so dishonorably? We¡¯ve followed Boss to many ces, bought and sold firearms, and sold people. We¡¯ve never seen anyone more shameless than you! ¡® ¡°You beat us up like this, and you still want us to smile and do business with you. You¡¯re dreaming.¡± Big Chen and Second Chen were not afraid at all. Brother Kui remembered what his boss had said. He clenched his fists, loosened them, and then clenched them again. After repeating it more than ten times, he gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright ¡­ I¡¯ll kneel!¡± His subordinates were all panicking. ¡°Brother Kui¡­¡± ¡°Brother Kui, you can¡¯t¡­¡± Brother Kui raised his hand to stop them from talking.¡±lt is indeed my fault. It is our fault for beating the two brothers to such a state. The two of you are already very lenient by not beating me. This punishment¡­l admit it!¡± After Brother Kui finished speaking, his subordinates all expressed their anger. At this moment, Chen Er said sarcastically,¡±Brother, did you see that? Or are you afraid of money?¡± ¡® Big Brother is right, ¡± Chen Da said disdainfully. ¡± There¡¯s basically nothing in this world that money can¡¯t solve. Listening to their conversation, Brother Kui was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. However, he still couldn¡¯t get angry. He had to appease them! Brother Kui gritted his teeth and knelt down. Chen Er: ¡± How obedient. Crawl over? ¡® These words made Brother Kui almost jump up in anger and want to fight Chen Er to the death, but he endured it in the end. He didn¡¯t dare to go against his boss¡¯s words. Brother Kui stared at the huge humiliation he had suffered in his life. He pressed his hands on the ground and walked to Chen Er on his knees. Hey on the ground and crawled over from under Chen Er¡¯s crotch. After he crawled over, he heard the arrogantughter of the Chen brothers¡­ Although Brother Chen¡¯s actions were quite humiliating, it was precisely because of their actions that the big brother behind Brother Kui believed that they were not the police. Because they had a vengeful aura and were full of banditry, they did not have anything that the police had. After getting up, Brother Kui asked, ¡°¡±ls this alright?¡± Chen Da nodded. ¡± Yes, of course we can. We are not people like you who talk like farts.¡± ¡°Can we continue talking about the business?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk. We¡¯ll keep our word.¡± ¡°What my boss means is, I hope¡­To be able to directly trade with the big brothers behind the two of you..¡± Chapter 394 - 394: I’ll Give You A Big Gift Chapter 394 - 394: I¡¯ll Give You A Big Gift Trantor: 549690339 Chen Da shook his head. ¡± Hehe, our boss is targeting us. Some people are overestimating themselves. ¡® ¡°If you want to talk to our big brother directly, even your boss doesn¡¯t have the right!¡± Chen Da said disdainfully. ¡± We¡¯ll talk about this business however we want. I can ept the sudden change but not the unreasonable suspicion. If you keep being so suspicious, we won¡¯t do this business with you. After all, who knows if you¡¯ll stab us in the back one day when you hear some rumors? ¡± ¡°But for such a big business, the two big brothers have to touch each other, right?¡± ¡°Big?¡± Chen Da said disdainfully. Do you think this business is big? Heh ¡­ To us, this is just a small amount of money. When we sell firearms, each order is worth more than a billion USD. This is nothing.¡± Chen Er said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, brother. There¡¯s nothing to say to these poor turtles¡­¡± Chen Da said to Brother Kui, ¡± You can go ahead and tell your boss. If you want to do business, you can only look for us. Our boss won¡¯t waste his time on such a trivial matter. I¡¯ll give you two days to think about it. ¡± We¡¯ll leave Jinchuan in two days. By then, you¡¯ll have no hope for the rest of your lives. ¡® After saying that, the two brothers dragged their injured bodies and limped away! As soon as they left, Brother Kui¡¯s subordinates started cursing. Brother Kui clenched his fists tightly, his face contorted in anger. However, he did not say anything. Because their current situation was very bad. If they could not find a new buyer, they would starve to death. The Chen brothers were obviously very powerful. The power behind it was especially mysterious. This was both a good and a bad thing. They wanted money very much, but they were afraid that the money they got would be used to buy their lives. After thinking about it, Brother Kui went to look for the boss. ¡°Brother, what do you think?¡± Chen Er asked softly after they left. ¡® Don¡¯t doubt yourself, ¡± Chen Da said. ¡± If Big Brother says it can be done, then it must be done! ¡± ¡°Yes, big brother is right¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, the two days that the Chen brothers and Brother Kui had agreed on arrived. However, Brother Kui had only sent people to monitor them and had no contact with them. The drug dealers in Jinchuan were watching, but the Chen brothers were not in a hurry. They did what they had to do. Spicy Strip told them not to be anxious and to be calm at all times! In the evening, Big Chen and Second Chen would leave Jinchuan by ne. In the afternoon, in the underground parking lot of the mall, Latiao sat in the car and patted Xie Fengmian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡±Cousin¡­Go.¡± ¡°Spicy Strips, I¡­¡¯ ¡°I can¡¯t regret it now!¡± Latiaoughed. Don¡¯t worry, as long as you do as I say, I guarantee your safety!¡± Xie Fengmian gritted his teeth and got out of the car. After walking a few steps, a few masked men in ck suddenly covered Xie Fengmian¡¯s mouth and knocked him out. Then, they quickly threw him into the car and left. At night, before Chen Da and Chen Er boarded the ne, they got someone to give Brother Kui a big box. He even left him a message,¡±Our boss said that before he left, he would give you a gift as a thank you for your hospitality.¡± It¡¯s almost five o¡¯clock. I¡¯m going to sleep ¡­ Today, I¡¯m going to vote for the inspirational October, okay? Chapter 395 - 395: The Temptation Tossed Out Chapter 395 - 395: The Temptation Tossed Out Trantor: 549690339 The box was opened, and Brother Kui and his men carefully moved forward. They had thought that there might be a time bomb inside. In the end, who would have thought that there would be a person curled up inside? A man. His hands and feet were tied and he fell unconscious. Everyone was dumbfounded. They looked at each other. ¡°Brother Kui, this¡­Who is it?¡± ¡± You¡¯re asking me? ¡± Brother Kui scolded. ¡± How the f * Ck would I know? Wake him up. Soon, a basin of cold water was poured down. The unconscious man shuddered and woke up. After he woke up, he looked at Brother Kui and the others in disbelief. ¡°Who are you? Why did you capture me?¡± he asked angrily. I advise you to let me go immediately. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± ¡°What the hell is this?¡± Brother Kui¡¯s subordinate whispered. Then why did the two brothers give Brother Kui a gigolo? Brother Kui isn¡¯t doing well in that aspect either.¡± That¡¯s right, this person was Xie Fengmian. The bait thrown out by the Spicy Strips, the temptation thrown out. He wanted Xie Fengmian to act out a kidnapping scene with him. He wanted to make the people behind Brother Kui believe that he was not a police spy or informant. He was just a very powerful and evil man who could kidnap the young master of the Xie family. Xie Fengmian felt like crying at this moment, and he was very flustered. His younger cousin said that it was very simple. That¡¯s right, it was very simple. Most of the time, he only needed to be tied up and not need to speak. But, but¡­ This was not simple at all, alright? He was really afraid of dressing himself up as a lively bait and throwing him into a pack of wolves, alright? Although his younger cousin said that he would never let him be in any danger. However, Xie Fengmian found it hard to believe. That kid was really cunning¡­ If he could evene up with such an idea, who knew what other bad tricks he would have in the future! His little cousin was so scary. After this, he would not stay in Jinchuan anymore. He wanted to return to Xia City to be a young master in a greenhouse. Brother Kui was stunned when he heard Xie Fengmian introduce himself. However, his subordinate did not know and asked, ¡°Brother Kui, the Xie family of Xia City ¡­¡± Is it very awesome?¡± Brother Kui gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t say anything. The Xie family of Xia City was not very impressive. It was very impressive, okay? Outsiders all said that this Eldest Young Master of the Xie family was the future heir of the Xie family. Now, this heir had been kidnapped and sent to them. Brother Kui felt that he was not looking at a hostage, but¡­lt was a freaking mountain of gold and silver. However, it was a mountain of gold and silver that grew in a sea of fire. He did not dare to touch it. Brother Kui was puzzled. What did the Chen brothers mean? They actually dared to kidnap the Eldest Young Master of the Xie family and send him over to them. What were they trying to do? Brother Kui didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer and quickly called his boss. Before he made the call, he pointed at Xie Fengmian and said,¡±Seal his mouth.¡± ¡°How much money do you want?¡± Xie Fengmian roared. Oh . Soon, her mouth was gagged. Brother Kui dialed his boss¡¯s number and said carefully, ¡°¡±Boss, the Chen brothers captured a man and sent him to me. They said that it was a gift for you before they left. Take it as a thank you for our hospitality..¡± Chapter 396 - 396: All Legs Broken Chapter 396 - 396: All Legs Broken Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, yes, yes. The key is this man. He said ¡­ He was the young master of the Xie family in Xia City¡­Xie Fengmian!¡± ¡°Alright ¡­ I¡¯ll send his photo over. Take a look.¡± Brother Kui hung up the phone and got someone to hold Xie Fengmian down and pull out the rag covering his mouth. He took a photo of his angry and ferocious face and sent it to his boss. After a few seconds, the boss confirmed that this person was indeed Xie Fengmian. Xie Fengmian was furious. ¡± I say, is there something wrong with you guys? You don¡¯t even know who I am after you capture me. What do you want? ¡± Brother Kui ignored him and got someone to block him again. ¡°Boss, what do they mean?¡± Brother Kui asked in a low voice as he walked to a corner. There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before a male voice sounded. ¡® Show off your muscles. Tell us how powerful they are. Even if it¡¯s not in their own territory, they can still kidnap the famous Young Master Xie. ¡® Secondly, tell us how stupid they are. They have such a powerful backing, yet they are still so paranoid. Brother Kui¡¯s eyes widened when he heard that. Then wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if we let him go just like that?¡± ¡°When are the Chen brothers boarding?¡± ¡°Twenty minutes left.¡± ¡°Immediately, find a way to make them stay. Don¡¯t let them board the ne.¡± ¡® Alright, alright. ¡± Brother Kui perked up. ¡± I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. After hanging up the phone, Brother Kui shouted, ¡°¡±inform the brothers who went to the airport to stop immediately. Don¡¯t hurt the Chen brothers. Make sure they stay and invite them over. Remember, don¡¯t hurt anyone. You absolutely can¡¯t hurt anyone¡­¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Xie Fengmian, whose mouth was gagged, cried silently. Younger Cousin was definitely a monster. He had calcted people¡¯s hearts thoroughly. He could actually y with these vicious drug dealers so easily. Terrifying, it was simply too terrifying. Initially, he was still a little afraid of these criminals. After all, drug dealers had no bottom line. But now, Xie Fengmian felt that they weren¡¯t as scary as they seemed. After all, these people would all be buried in his younger cousin¡¯s hands before long. Looking at them again, Xie Fengmian felt like he was looking at the living dead. ¡°Brother Kui, I can¡¯t get through to you,¡± said one of Brother Kui¡¯s subordinates. ¡°Continue to fight.¡¯ The Chen brothers had asked Brother Kui to kneel down and crawl under his crotch. This was a great humiliation, and he was not willing to just swallow it. Therefore, he arranged for a few good brothers to go over and kill the Chen brothers before they boarded the ne. The only thing Brother Kui was worried about now was that they had already made their move. If they really did make a move, then¡­Everything would be over. Brother Kui was anxious¡­ After a while, the boss called and asked if anyone had left. The ne was about to take off. Brother Kui wiped the cold sweat off his forehead. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Boss. It¡¯ll be soon. ¡± I¡¯ll definitely be able to stay¡­¡± At the airport, Chen Da was in the toilet, making a phone call to a spicy stick. ¡® Boss, you¡¯re really amazing. Someone really wants to kill the two of us. What should we do with these three people? ¡± ¡°Break all their legs and legs. Bring them to Brother Kui to settle the score,¡± Spicy Strips said lightly. ¡°Yes!¡± He didn¡¯t find it strange that such cruel words came from a child¡¯s mouth! I¡¯m too outstanding, hahahahaha ¡­. Chapter 397 - 397: To put it bluntly, it’s just being cheap! Chapter 397 - 397: To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just being cheap! Trantor: 549690339 After hanging up the phone, Chen Da looked at the three unconscious men lying at his feet and smiled. Chen Er rubbed his hands together. ¡± Brother, I really have to hand it to Boss. How can he be so powerful? ¡± ¡°Nonsense, how else could he be the boss?¡± ¡°Tsk, I feel like a god.¡± Chen Er sighed. ¡°Get them out first, then break their limbs outside!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The two of them, together with the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards, carried them all out. All of Brother Kui¡¯s little tricks were calcted by the Spicy Strip. He was very satisfied with the Chen brothers ¡®act of humiliating Brother Kui. Enraging Brother Kui like this would definitely attract his revenge. As long as he dared to take revenge, it would be good. It was equivalent to falling into the Spicy Strip¡¯s trap. As expected, the time hade. The Spicy Strips deliberately told them to break the hands and feet of the people sent by Brother Kui and then go to settle the score with Brother Kui. In this way, the situation between them would be reversed. Moreover, Spicy Strip was confident that he could use this operation to kill Brother Kui and enter the core of the drug trafficking gang. That¡¯s right, the Spicy Strip¡¯s goal this time was to kill Brother Kui. Brother Kui was just a small leader. There was nothing much to talk about with him. Only when he died would the drug trafficking gang send someone else to contact him. It wasn¡¯t that the spicy sticks looked down on the people who controlled the drug gangs, but that they were really looked down upon. After this period of contact, Spicy Strip felt that those people were not difficult to understand! If you brought money to them to discuss business, they wouldn¡¯t believe you. They would be suspicious and would always think that you were scamming them and harming them. They would think that the money came too quickly. It was normal. Of course, the Spicy Strip was indeed trying to trick them. Moreover, it had dug a huge pit for them. However, if you were arrogant,wless, and arrogant, they would believe you if you did not treat them as humans! To put it bluntly, it was despicable. Therefore, the Spicy Strip needed to change its offensive. The initial passive was just a process. Now, it was the real battle. Moreover, with Xie Fengmian as bait, he could guarantee that the rest would be their home ground. The phone in Latiao¡¯s hand rang. He nced at it, pursed his lips, and put it to his ear. ¡°Hello ¡­¡± ¡°I told you, you don¡¯t have to worry about this. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± A low chuckle came from the other end of the phone. ¡± Brat, your parents are locked up. Aren¡¯t you worried at all? ¡± The person on the other end of the phone was Xie Xize. He had his own n. However, the Spicy Strip suddenly intervened. Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t have known if he didn¡¯t ask. He was shocked when he asked. He had actually started to contact the drug trafficking gang early on. Xie Xize suddenly felt like he was being protected by his four-year-old son. He was happy, worried, proud, and worried at the same time¡­ The Spicy Strip told him that he didn¡¯t need to interfere and that he would make the appropriate arrangements. Spicy Strip was worried that if Xie Xize interfered, his n would be affected. Therefore, before his n seeded, he needed Xie Xize to be honest and not show himself. I¡¯m suddenly hungry in the middle of the night.. Chapter 398 - 398: Amazing Little Cousin Chapter 398: Amazing Little Cousin Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip rolled its eyes. ¡± You guys are fine. What¡¯s there to worry about? No¡­¡± It¡¯s my mother who¡¯s fine. As for you ¡­ Hehe¡­¡± Xavier ¡­ ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m very busy!¡± Xavier ¡­ Latiao hung up the phone and sighed. Sigh, I¡¯m tired. I have to worry about my parents every day! The Chen brothers and the bodyguards of the Xie family brought the three men sent by Brother Kui out of the airport and to the underground parking lot. They got a van and threw him inside. Then, he covered their mouths, picked up a baseball bat, and lifted one of their arms before smashing it down. The man woke up immediately after the club hit him. He couldn¡¯t make a sound. He arched his body, and the blue veins on his forehead and neck protruded from the pain. Chen Er and a bodyguard from the Xie family held him down and broke his other arm and legs. That person had already fainted in the end. Two people had been dealt with, and there was only one left. Chen Da looked at thest person and said, ¡°¡± This one is thest one. Let¡¯s not let him interrupt us. We¡¯ll teach him a lesson in front of Brother Kui and make him look even more impactful. ¡® Chen Er¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡± Okay, I think this is good. Do you want to ask Boss? ¡® ¡°Sure¡­¡± After Chen Da asked about the Spicy Strips, he agreed, and¡­He praised Chen Da, praising him for having his own way of thinking and using his brain. Chen Da was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even speak. After hanging up the phone, Chen Da¡¯s face was flushed with excitement. Chen Da held his phone tightly. ¡± Boss praised me again. I must do my best. I can¡¯t let Boss down. ¡® Chen Ermeng¡¯s mouth twitched! ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­ Meanwhile, Brother Kui was pacing back and forth anxiously. ¡°Brother Kui, I can¡¯t get through to this phone. What should I do?¡± Brother Kui looked at the time on his phone. There were only five minutes left before the ne took off. Brother Kui was really worried that something had happened. His underling could not help but say, ¡°Brother Kui¡­¡± Could it be that they discovered our people and then . Brother Kui waved his hand repeatedly. Definitely not! ¡± If they really found out, then this matter would be even worse. ¡°You two, hurry to the airport.¡± Brother Kui pointed at his two underlings. ¡°Yes, but¡­Brother Kui, even if we go now, it¡¯s ¡­ It¡¯s useless, right?¡± Brother Kui gulped. ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about this for now. I¡¯ll go immediately¡­¡± ¡°Alright.. The twockeys quickly ran out, not daring to wait for a moment. Brother Kui anxiously wiped the sweat off his forehead. His phone rang again. It was from his boss. Brother Kui was so flustered that he almost threw his phone away. Brother Kui took a deep breath and answered the call. Boss: ¡± The ne has already taken off. Where are they? Did you stop them?¡± Brother Kui licked his dry lips and said, ¡°¡±1 stopped him, I stopped him, of course I stopped him¡­That person is already on his way back. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Okay, contact me immediately when they arrive!¡± ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll definitely inform you. Don¡¯t worry!¡± When he hung up the phone, the cold sweat on Brother Kui¡¯s forehead had already flowed into his eyes. Xie Fengmian looked at Brother Kui, who was flustered and at a loss. He really wanted tough, but his mouth was blocked and he couldn¡¯tugh! That little cousin of his, tsk, is amazing! Chapter 399 - 399: Kill This Dog Chapter 399: Kill This Dog Trantor: 549690339 Xie Fengmian once again began to rejoice in his heart. Fortunately, his little cousin was not his enemy. Otherwise, he would not even know how he died! Sigh, it¡¯s indeed Fifth Uncle¡¯s son. As expected.. In the Dast, Xie Fengmian was afraid of Xie Xize, but now. he was also afraid of the Spicy Strips! Brother Kui asked the others to continue calling the three people he had sent, but they still didn¡¯t get through. Brother Kui knew that something must have happened. However, the problem now was that he did not know if something had happened to the Chen brothers or his people. Brother Kui raised his hand and wiped the sweat off his forehead. ¡°Brother Kui¡­Boss wants to look for the Chen brotherster, but we don¡¯t even know where the Chen brothers are now. If Boss wants to anger us, how are we going to exin it?¡± Brother Kui ignored him. ¡± They¡¯re all f * cking dead. I¡¯ve been with Boss for so many years. Even if I can¡¯t find the Chen brothers, what can happen to me? ¡® Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Even he felt guilty when he said that. Brother Kui was panicking, but in front of his underlings, he had to pretend to be calm. Seeing Xie Fengmian roll his eyes, he immediately rushed over and kicked him. ¡® Brat, why are you rolling your eyes? ¡± Do you still think you¡¯re the eldest young master of the Xie family when youe to me?¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s face turned pale from the pain.F * Ck.. Didn¡¯t they say that there was no danger and that they only needed to lie down and pretend to be hostages? This wasn¡¯t safe at all, alright? Xie Fengmian wanted to say something, but his mouth was blocked. He couldn¡¯t even scream. However, Brother Kui was addicted to fighting and kicked Xie Fengmian hard. ¡°Are you looking down on me too? I¡¯m telling you, even if you¡¯re the eldest young master of the Xie family, I still dare to kill you¡­¡± This was the first time Xie Fengmian had been beaten up like this in his life. He felt as if his internal organs had been kicked to pieces. This person was f * cking useless. He was so scared that he came to him to vent. Xie Fengmian thought to himself, ¡®Little cousin, don¡¯t be polite to this dog. Kill him!¡¯ Brother Kui fought for a while and only stopped when he was tired! Twenty minutes had passed. The underling who had been in charge of contacting them had almost run out of battery.¡±Brother Kui¡­There¡¯s no news yet. We ¡­¡± Brother Kui said, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious¡­¡± It took an hour to get here from the airport¡­l¡¯m fine!¡± He reached out and grabbed a can of beer, wanting to open it and take a sip. However, her hands were trembling so much that she couldn¡¯t open it. Xie Fengmiany on the ground, feeling pain all over his body. He felt like he was about to die. He wondered when he would be able to get out of this mission. Another half an hour had passed. Brother Kui had gradually calmed down from his initial frenzy. During this time, his boss did not call again. Suddenly, ackey ran in from outside. ¡®¡±¡®Brother Kui, Brother Kui, a van suddenly came outside . ¡°Is he one of us?¡± Brother Kui stood up immediately. Theckey hesitated. ¡± That car looks like ours, but.. ¡°But what?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, there was a loud bang. The van directly knocked open the iron door of the warehouse and rushed in. It did not stop. The slightly deformed front of the van hung the iron door and rushed straight at them. I¡¯ll continue to stay upte online¡­ Chapter 400 - 400: More and More Afraid Chapter 400: More and More Afraid Trantor: 549690339 Brother Kui and his underlings screamed in fear and ran away in all directions! The van didn¡¯t seem to care about its own life. After it rushed into the warehouse, it didn¡¯t slow down. Instead, it drove even faster. It seemed that if they didn¡¯t y dead, it wouldn¡¯t be over! Brother Kui ran fast, but his two underlings weren¡¯t so lucky. They were knocked down by the iron door hanging on the van¡¯s front. After they fell to the ground, they didn¡¯t have time to get up when the van suddenly stopped and quickly reversed, heading straight for the two people. The two of them were so frightened that they immediately cried for their parents and tried to crawl away in a hurry. Unfortunately, it was still not faster than a four-wheeled van. The wheels of the van rolled over the legs of the twockeys. A heart-wrenching scream instantly resounded throughout the entire room. Everyone, including Big Brother Kui, witnessed the scene with their own eyes. They heard the sound of bones cracking as the wheels rolled over, followed by shrill screams. Everyone felt their scalps go numb, and their hair stood on end! Even Brother Kui had killed several people. However, this scene still made him break out in a cold sweat, and a fear arose from the depths of his heart. After parking the car, the door opened. Before Brother Kui and the others could see who was in the car, they saw something being thrown out. They did not have time to look and immediately dodged. With a dull thud, the thing fell to the ground. Brother Kui and the others quickly looked over. It didn¡¯t matter what they saw. Brother Kui was so scared that he almost knelt down. Brother Kui¡¯sckeys gasped in fear. A few of them retreated almost subconsciously, trying to escape. The corners of Brother Kui¡¯s mouth twitched, his pupils constricted, and he swallowed hard. His legs began to tremble slightly. The thing that was thrown out was a person. Moreover, it was one of the three people that Brother Kui had sent to the airport to kill the Chen brothers. Now, this person fell to the ground like mud. His arms and legs were twisted in a strange position as if they were fake. Seeing it made one feel fear. Because that posture was really enough to make one¡¯s bones tremble with fear. ¡°Kui¡­Brother Kui ¡­ This ¡­¡± Brother Kui slowly turned his head and looked at the van. Before the people in the car got out, Brother Kui took the opportunity to say, ¡®¡±¡®Friend, you¡­¡± Just as he said those two words, another thing was thrown out of the car. The ck shadow fell beside his feet with a bang! When Brother Kui saw this, he felt goosebumps on his back! This was one of the three people he had sent. His arms and legs were like sticine, twisted beyond recognition. It was obvious that they had been broken. Even though Brother Kui had been involved in drugs for many years, he was still trembling at this moment. His mouth was twitching and his hands were trembling. No wonder he couldn¡¯t get in touch with them before. It turned out that when he contacted them, his men were already controlled by the Chen brothers. Brother Kui¡¯s underling stuttered, ¡°Kui ¡­¡± Brother Kui, are they dead?¡± How could Brother Kui still be in the mood to reply to him? He was getting more and more afraid! The next second, a few people jumped out of the car. Chen Er and Chen Da were driving. Behind them were a few bodyguards from the Xie family. At this moment, they were acting as their thugs. They stood behind the two of them and looked tall and imposing.. Chapter 401 - 401: The Battle Chapter 401: The Battle Trantor: 549690339 Xie Fengmian, who was lying on the ground and pretending to be dead, pouted when he saw them. These people were really good at pretending. They were also the ones who pretended to be kidnappers and deliberately kidnapped him, the young master. Xie Xize really didn¡¯t expect to be kidnapped by his own bodyguards one day. When Brother Kui saw the two brothers, his face instantly turned ashen. He stammered, ¡°Two¡­Brothers¡­¡± He knew that he was going to be unlucky. These two people must havee to settle scores with him. He subconsciously wanted to retreat. Chen Da took two steps forward. ¡± Don¡¯t, don¡¯t call us brothers. We¡¯re not worthy¡­¡± ¡°Brother Kui, are you shocked to see us alive?¡± Chen Er chuckled. ¡°No¡­ No, this is all a misunderstanding, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding.. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. You didn¡¯t send this person over?¡± ¡°Oh, so the ¡®stop¡¯ you mentioned was to let them stab us with knives!¡± ¡°No, no¡­ I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Chen Da said disdainfully. That¡¯s not what your people said.¡± He dragged thest person out of the car. That person was thest of the three. He was the one left behind by Chen Da who was still intact. ¡°Come, tell me, what are you going to do?¡± The man trembled. After seeing the miserable state of his twopanions, he did not want to have his arms and legs broken. He said with a trembling voice, ¡°Yes ¡­ It was ¡­ Brother Kui ¡­ Let us go and kill you. I¡¯m only listening to Brother Kui. I have no other choice¡­¡± Big Chen: ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect this. Brother Kui¡¯s backstabbing technique is quite good. You guys must have yed a lot in the past, right? ¡® ¡°I ¡­ Misunderstanding, she really misunderstood him¡­He framed me¡­¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Chen Da nced at the bodyguards of the Xie family behind him. Two people immediately came and held down one of the man¡¯s arms. Chen Er grabbed a baseball bat and smashed it down without saying anything. A shrill cry echoed throughout the entire warehouse. Two of Brother Kui¡¯s underlings were so scared that they squatted on the ground. Upon seeing this brutal scene, Brother Kui¡¯s face turned pale. Big Chen chuckled,¡±This time, I¡¯ll have to ask your boss¡­¡± Do you not want to be in the underworld after tonight?¡± ¡°No, Brother Chen, listen to me. I didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­¡± Chen Er took the lead. ¡± I don¡¯t care if you have that intention or not. I only believe what I see! ¡® Before he could finish his sentence, the table tennis bat in his hand had already swung over. With a dull thud, itnded squarely on Brother Kui¡¯s head. Brother Kui copsed almost immediately. His underlings screamed and no one dared to go forward. The moment he fell, his phone rang. Chen Er picked it up and saw that it was his boss.¡±Brother, his boss.¡± Chen Da took the phone and put it to his ear. ¡®¡±¡®Hello, Boss Kui, right? My surname is Chen¡­¡± There was no sound from the other end of the phone. ¡± What do you mean? ¡± Chen Da ignored him and continued, ¡± You want to kill someone if you can¡¯t get the business deal? ¡± Our boss wants to give you a big gift? But you want our lives? Do you really think our boss has a good temper?¡± It¡¯s past four in the morning, and my father caught me¡­lt¡¯s hard ¡­. It was extremely difficult¡­ Chapter 402 - 402: Afraid That You Would Threaten His Status Chapter 402 - 402: Afraid That You Would Threaten His Status Trantor: 549690339 After he said this, Boss Kui finally said, ¡°I didn¡¯t send anyone to kill you!¡± Chen Da said disdainfully, ¡± If Brother Kui sent him, then you sent him. We¡¯ve always been in contact with him, so he represents you. We haven¡¯t even left Jinchuan yet, and the killer sent by Brother Kui is already preparing to stab us in the back. If you don¡¯t give me a reasonable exnation for this, then from now on, there won¡¯t be people like you in the underworld. ¡® ¡°I really don¡¯t know about this. What do you want? Where¡¯s Big Kui?¡± Chen Da nced at Brother Kui, who was lying unconscious on the ground with half his face covered in blood. ¡°¡±He ¡­ Hehe¡­lf you want to save her, do it yourself!¡± ¡°I forgot to tell you. Our boss is very angry. You guys have really angered him this time. He gave you a Xie Fengmian and wanted you to pay him some money. You guys don¡¯t know how to be grateful and repay kindness with ingratitude. There are no shameless people in the underworld like you. Just you wait and see¡­¡± Very soon, you will know the consequences of offending our boss¡­¡± ¡± I¡¯ll give you a reasonable exnation, ¡± Boss Kui said. ¡± I¡¯ll send someone over. After saying that, he hung up the phone. Chen Da spat and said to Brother Kui¡¯s underlings, ¡°¡± All of you, if you don¡¯t want to die, behave yourselves. I came back this time to take revenge on Brother Kui. It has nothing to do with you. ¡°Big brother, spare me! Big brother, spare me!¡± Theckeys hurriedly shouted. Chen Da turned around and said to the people behind him,¡±Tie them all up and take Brother Kui ¡­¡± Hang him up!¡± Chen Da nced at Xie Fengmian and said disdainfully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this gigolo. This is such a huge mountain of gold. If they don¡¯t want it, we¡¯ll take it!¡± Xie Fengmian rolled his eyes. Are you addicted to acting? Xia City. Gong Chenye¡¯s assistant said, ¡°Young Master Ye¡­¡± The person who leaked your whereaboutsst time has been found. It¡¯s thepany ¡­¡± ¡± You don¡¯t have to tell me who it is, ¡± Gong Chenye said calmly. ¡± Just deal with ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Recently¡­president Gong is probably worried that you¡¯ll threaten his status. I¡¯m afraid that if this continues, he¡¯ll notice the hospital sooner orter. After all, the doctors, nurses, and nursing staff in the hospital aren¡¯t our people.¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he asked, ¡± How is she? ¡± ¡± Other than that day when Miss Dongzhi requested to see you, Gong Xin said that she never said anything else about seeing you. She cooperated with the treatment and her appetite is not bad. The doctor said that her condition has improved a lot. The fetus ¡­ You¡¯ve also grown a little bigger than before!¡± Gong Chenye replied, ¡°Yes¡­ ¡°However, Miss Winter Solstice has been in the hospital for too long. Even if you don¡¯t visit her, it¡¯s possible ¡­ If CEO Gong finds out, the best way now is to find someone to divert CEO Gong¡¯s attention.¡± Gong Chenve was silent for a moment. ¡°Yes . The assistant took out two photos and ced them in front of Gong Chenye. It was a photo of two women. One of them looked fresh and graceful, while the other had rtively ordinary facial features, but she had a good temperament. The assistant said, ¡°These two are the daughters of the twopany bosses that CEO Gong has chosen¡­¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s cold gaze swept across the photo. I want to be a diligent October duck. It¡¯s so difficult. My family doesn¡¯t allow me to be so outstanding¡­ Chapter 403 - 403: This Is Your Child’s Heartbeat Chapter 403 - 403: This Is Your Child¡¯s Heartbeat Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What are theirments?¡± Gong Chenye asked. The assistant replied, ¡± This one has a good reputation. He came from a famous university and is quite capable. After joining thepany, his ability is also outstanding. This one ¡­ Not bad. It¡¯s said that her family¡¯s upbringing is very good. A youngdy from an aristocratic family ¡­¡± Gong Chenye frowned. ¡± Neither of these two will do. We¡¯ll look for more. The assistant didn¡¯t understand why Gong Chenye felt that it wasn¡¯t good either. ¡°¡±But these twopanies are more favored by CEO Gong. Choosing them will be beneficial to us .. ¡± We can¡¯t choose them, ¡± Gong Chenye said. ¡± Find his opponent. ¡°Opponent? Wouldn¡¯t this make CEO Gong even more dissatisfied with you?¡± Gong Chenye pushed the photo away. ¡± He¡¯s already very unhappy. He doesn¡¯t mind being even more unhappy! He wanted Gong Monan to have no energy to pay attention to anything else. It was useless to ally with Gong Monan¡¯spany. Gong Chenye wanted to find Gong Monan¡¯s rivalpany. He wanted to give Gong Monan the illusion that his son had greater ambitions. To Gong Monan, nothing worried him more than this! Therefore, once he felt that Gong Chenye was turning his ambition into reality¡­ Then, he would no longer have the time and energy to pay attention to anything else. This way, he could hide Lan Dongzhi and the child¡­Hide too! The assistant knew that once Gong Chenye made up his mind, he wouldn¡¯t change it, so he nodded. ¡®¡±¡® Yes, I¡¯ll send you the photos of the suitable candidates after screening! ¡® After hesitating for a moment, he asked,¡±You¡­¡± Do you want to see Miss Winter Solstice?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll arrange for them to take good care of Miss Winter Solstice. At the same time, Lan Dongzhi had just finished checking the fetus ¡®heartbeat. When he heard the rapid heartbeat of the two babies, he could not help but feel his eyes heat up. Lan Dongzhi was actually very worried. Every day, she felt the children grow up in her womb and felt their changes every day. She was afraid that her feelings for them would grow deeper and deeper. One day in the future, he would no longer be able to remain indifferent like he was now. No, she could no longer remain as indifferent as she was in the beginning. The child¡¯s heartbeat was fast and powerful, as if it wasmunicating with her through the heartbeat! The doctor told Lan Dongzhi,¡±There are two babies. The little girl is rtively good-looking, and the boy is a little weaker.¡± I reckon that in the future, the first one toe out will be the little girl!¡± After returning to the ward, Lan Dongzhi sat there in a daze for a long time. Finally, she called Gong Xin over. ¡°Send the audio to your master. Since you want to be a father, how can you miss the heartbeat of his children?¡± Gong Xin was silent for a moment. Alright.¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and took a look. He frowned when he saw that it was Gong Xin who had sent him the audio. Gong Xin would never send him this. After some hesitation, he clicked on the audio. He didn¡¯t hear Gong Xin¡¯s voice. Instead, he heard the thumping of his heart. He was stunned¡­ Gong Xin sent a text message,[Miss Dongzhi did a fetal heart examination today. These are the two children¡¯s fetal heartbeats. Miss Dongzhi asked me to send them to you!] Gong Chenye¡­ His hand trembled slightly as he clicked to save the audio! I have a private matter at home today, so I¡¯ll add another one first¡­Mwah ¡­ Mwah . Chapter 404 - 404: Not Accepting An Apologize Chapter 404: Not epting An Apologize Trantor: 549690339 Big Chen and Second Chen were sitting in the warehouse with a can of beer in their hands and their legs on the table, waiting for Boss Kui to send someone over. The bodyguards of the Xie family were either standing or sitting, scattered around. The ces they stayed in seemed random, but in fact, they had all been chosen after careful selection. It was convenient to deal with all kinds of emergencies. If someone rushed in, they could rush over. Xie Fengmian was still lying on the ground. The ground was cold, his entire body was in pain, and there was something stuck in his mouth. Xie Fengmian felt that the most humiliating moment of his life was probably now. After this matter was over, he must tell his little cousin that he would never agree to such a thing in the future, unless ¡­ Let him be a hero just like Big Chen and Second Chen! Xie Fengmian was very jealous of the Chen brothers. He wanted to be a hero too. He didn¡¯t want to be a bear that was tied up and pressed to the ground! Xie Fengmian felt even more humiliated when he saw his bodyguards. These bastards, seeing him in such a miserable state, none of them even took a nce at him, as if it had nothing to do with him. Indeed, only afterparison could one feel happy. Xie Fengmian felt his entire body go stiff. His limbs were tied up and he couldn¡¯t feel anything. It was as if he had waited for the end of time, and finally, someone hade. A ck car stopped at the entrance of the warehouse and a young man got out. He came alone without bringing anyone with him. The young man was not tall. He looked to be about 1.7 meters tall. He was quite thin and had decent facial features. He looked quite energetic. He saw that Brother Kui, who was hanging from the beam, had no change in expression. He walked straight to Chen Da and Chen Er. He bowed slightly and smiled. My boss specially sent me to deal with this matter. On behalf of my boss, I would like to express my sincere gratitude to the two of you!¡± After saying that, he bowed deeply, a 90-degree bow, and did not move for more than ten seconds. It seemed that he was really sincere. But ¡­ Big Chen and Second Chen remembered the teachings of the Spicy Strips. At this time, they didn¡¯t care about anything. They just had to act arrogantly. They had to know that they were in the right. Chen Da drank a mouthful of beer and said, ¡± Don¡¯t call me brother. We can¡¯t afford it. Since you said that your boss asked you to handle this matter, it seems ¡­ ¡± Since you can take responsibility, then I want to ask, how will you deal with it?¡± ¡± As for your apology, ¡± Chen Er added, ¡± we don¡¯t intend to ept it, nor do we intend to forgive you. ¡® Jason stood up and looked at Brother Kui, whose face was covered in blood and still unconscious. ¡± Brother Kui sent people to kill the two of you. It was indeed his fault, but it really had nothing to do with our boss. Our boss sincerely wanted to cooperate with the two of you. He kept calling Brother Kui to ask him to make the two of you stay. However, I didn¡¯t expect Brother Kui to have a grudge against the two of you. That¡¯s why he sent people to kill the two of you! ¡® ¡°Our boss is also very angry about his behavior, so he asked me to bring him back to receive punishment!¡± ¡°Bring him back?¡± Chen Da stood up. He casually threw the beer bottle in his hand away, and it happened to be beside Jason¡¯s feet. He waved his hand, and one of Xie Fengmian¡¯s bodyguards pulled out a knife and cut the rope.. Chapter 405 - 405: The Knife Really Stabbed Down Chapter 405: The Knife Really Stabbed Down Trantor: 549690339 Brother Kui immediately fell to the ground with a thud. Chen Da walked over. ¡± Sure, ording to the rules of our ce, we have to make three cuts and six holes. If he can still survive after enduring all this, I¡¯ll let you bring him back! ¡± After saying that, Chen Da grabbed Brother Kui¡¯s hair, pulled out a knife, and ced it on his neck. The fierce expression on his face made people shudder. He said, ¡°If he wants us brothers to die, then we must let her die¡­ Under Jie¡¯s shocked gaze, Chen Da¡¯s knife stabbed into Brother Kui¡¯s abdomen with a whoosh, and blood instantly flowed out. Jason¡¯s facial muscles twitched¡­ He did not expect that this brother of the Chen family would actually dare to make a move. Before he came, the boss told him that he still felt that there was something wrong with the Chen brothers and asked him to test them out. However, they were already in this state. If they were to use a knife, they were really going to kill someone. Why would the police do this? Chen Da had stabbed him deeply. This was the first time he had hurt someone. In the past, he had only killed chickens and pigs. He had never dared to do this. The unconscious Brother Kui screamed as he woke up. He looked down and saw a knife stabbed into his abdomen. He almost fainted again. When he saw Ah Jie, he shouted weakly and trembled, ¡°Jason¡­Save me, Jason, save me¡­Help me beg the boss to save me¡­¡± Jason stood there, unmoved! He said, ¡± I can understand Brother Chen¡¯s anger. It would be great if this can calm you down. After all, Brother Kui provoked you. This is the punishment he deserves. Boss said that everything depends on your happiness. After all, we still have to continue discussing business. ¡°Business?¡± Chen Da spat. What kind of joke was this? Our boss ispletely disappointed in you. If we don¡¯t board the ne ande back, we¡¯ll just kill this dog and go back. As for your boss, you can talk to whoever you want.¡± ¡°As long as you can still find buyers from now on!¡± Chen Er added. Jason quickly said, ¡± Please calm down, brothers. Good things alwayse in handy. There are many benefits to cooperating with us¡­¡± ¡± Hehe, I can¡¯t think of any benefits for you guys, who are suspicious, untrustworthy, and have no integrity at all! ¡± After saying that, Chen Da pulled out his knife. Brother Kui screamed again and blood instantly spurted out! Ah Jie quickly said, ¡± Brother Chen, please calm down. In our line of work, we have to live a life of bloodshed. Moreover, you know how strong the police force in Jinchuan City is recently. You came at such a good time, so we can¡¯t help but be a little more careful. If we offended you previously, I hope you can be magnanimous! ¡± ¡°But in the future, I¡¯ll be the one to talk to you. I can guarantee that I won¡¯t let you feel ufortable in any way.¡± ¡°Oh, now you know that money is more important than working with us?¡± Chen Er said disdainfully. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s toote?¡± ¡°Since you want to cooperate so much, I¡¯ll give you onest chance.¡± Chen Da sneered. Either your boss apologizes personally and shows us his sincerity, then we will consider whether to continue the discussion or we will leave. If you dare to y tricks again, our boss will hand over everything we found from Brother Kui to the police!¡± Brother Kui to the police!¡± In order to help the family unite, I¡¯ll write two more sheets and lie down¡­ Chapter 406 - 406: I Feel Cold All Over Chapter 406: I Feel Cold All Over Trantor: 549690339 Jason looked at Chen Da in surprise! He remembered that Chen Da must have gotten his hands on Brother Kui¡¯s phone. What was in the phone? Jason gritted his teeth and cursed Brother Kui in his heart! What a useless thing! Originally, the boss had wanted to spare his life, but now it seemed that even if he brought him back alive, the boss would not let him live. Jason¡¯s expression was a little stiff. ¡± Brothers, I think that as long as both parties are sincere, it doesn¡¯t matter who we talk to. Our boss said that he can give me full authority over this business¡­¡± Chen Da spat. ¡± You guys are not sincere. You haven¡¯t shown us your sincerity. You guys just want to make money, but you don¡¯t want to pay a little bit of your own blood. You guys want to win! ¡± ¡°Do you really think we¡¯re that stupid? I told you, either your bosses and apologizes himself, or don¡¯t f * cking waste time with us. We don¡¯t have the time to keep talking nonsense with you.¡± Jason saw that Chen Da had no intention ofpromising. This matter was probably not easy to negotiate. The other party¡¯s attitude was too unyielding. After some hesitation, Jason said, ¡± How about this, brothers? I¡¯ll arrange a ce for you to stay. You guys have a good rest today. I¡¯ll go back and report to the boss. I¡¯ll see what he thinks. Is that okay with you two? ¡± Chen Da Dao: ¡± Sure, but you only have one day. If you don¡¯t give us a result by 12 am, we won¡¯t wait a second. We¡¯ve already booked a new flight at 1 am. ¡® ¡°Isn¡¯t this time too short?¡± Jason asked. ¡°Are you girls?¡± Chen Er roared. Do you need to have children? I hate dealing with people like you the most. The time is exactly what we said, not a secondter.¡± ¡°Then¡­Alright, I¡¯ll go back and ask the boss now!¡± Jason was also very helpless. He bowed to Chen Da and turned to leave. However, just as he took two steps, he suddenly heard Chen shout, ¡°¡±Wait!¡± ¡°Brother Chen, is there anything else I can do for you?¡± Jason asked good-naturedly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to take Brother Kui away?¡± Alright, take her away.¡± The next second, the knife in his hand stabbed into Brother Kui¡¯s chest. Brother Kui¡¯s eyes widened and his body began to twitch. Chen Da held the handle of the knife and turned it half a circle. Jason was stunned when he saw this scene! Chen Da pulled out the knife, and blood immediately sttered out. Chen Da pushed hard, and Brother Kui fell to the ground, twitching. But soon, he stopped moving, and blood quickly flowed into a river under his body. Looking at Brother Kui, who was covered in blood, Jason felt cold all over. Previously, they thought that the Chen brothers were brave but not resourceful. Looking at it now, he really couldn¡¯t underestimate anyone. Whether or not the brothers were scheming, they were obviously valiant and carried the aura of bandits. Killing was targeted at Don¡¯t Blink! ¡°Men, help carry Brother Kui to Brother Jie¡¯s car!¡± The bodyguards of the Xie family immediately came over and carried the dead Brother Kui. They opened the trunk of Jie¡¯s car and threw the dead Brother Kui inside. Jason hurried back and told the truth! ¡°He said that?¡± Jason nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what he said at the time. Either you go straight to the door to apologize and talk to them personally, or ¡­ ¡± There¡¯s no possibility of negotiation.¡± Chapter 407 - 407: They Are Not As Simple As They Appear Chapter 407: They Are Not As Simple As They Appear Trantor: 549690339 Jason hesitated before adding, ¡°Moreover, there¡¯s no room for negotiation. Their attitude is very unyielding. This time¡­l came back purely to get rid of Brother Kui!¡± ¡°It seems like he really isn¡¯t a police officer,¡± his boss said lightly. Jason immediately shook his head. ¡± I think it¡¯s definitely not the police. No police officer would use such a cruel and decisive method to kill someone. That Chen Da didn¡¯t even blink when he killed. Look, the knife stabbed into his heart and he even spun half a circle¡­l think that even if the police are very good undercover police officers, the things in their bones will not change. However, that Chen Da and Chen Er only have the temperament of a tough bandit.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to be a bandit than a police officer!¡± Jason nodded. ¡± You¡¯re right. It¡¯s better to be a bandit. However, they want you to apologize to them personally before they agree to continue the deal! ¡± ¡°Let me think about it.¡± ¡°They said that we have until midnight to consider it!¡± Jason said. ¡°I know! Where¡¯s Xie Fengmian?¡± Jason said,¡±When I went there, he was lying on the ground. His face was covered in injuries. He should have been beaten up just now. Boss¡­¡± When I went there, I saw the people they brought with them. I feel that these two people are not as simple as they seem on the surface. They did note alone. The people they brought with them all look like experts!¡± ¡± Of course not. Otherwise, the people Great Kui sent over wouldn¡¯t have died in their hands! ¡® ¡°You said that they captured Xie Fengmian. What if the Xie family med it on ¡°You must get Xie Fengmian here!¡± In the wee hours of the morning, Chen Da and Chen Er dragged a huge suitcase out of the hotel! As soon as she walked out of the hotel, she saw Jason standing with a lot of people. Outside, four to five cars were parked side by side. ¡°My two brothers, our boss wants to treat you to supper,¡± Jason said with a smile. ¡°Supper?¡± Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s a Hongmen Banquet.¡± Ah Jie quickly said,¡±No, no, you see, Brother Kui is already dead. It¡¯s time for us to settle this grudge between us.¡± It¡¯s time to talk about serious matters, our boss ¡­ I just want to talk business with the two of you!¡± Chen Da raised his hand and knocked on the clock. ¡± It¡¯s already past 12 0¡¯clock. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore! ¡® Jason looked at the time. 00:02! ¡°Brother Chen, it¡¯s only two minutes. We really hope to cooperate with you. Our boss has prepared good wine and dishes. Even if we don¡¯t talk about business, at least ¡­ After all, it wasn¡¯t easy for the two of you toe here. Of course, wouldn¡¯t it be better if you could negotiate a business deal?¡± ¡°We have nothing to talk about with your boss now¡­Besides, we¡¯ve already booked the ne tickets back. We¡¯ll take off in an hour and a half. We don¡¯t have time!¡± ¡°Brother, it¡¯s rare for you toe here. Can you give me some face? If you can¡¯t reach an agreement, I¡¯ll chartered a ne for you two to go back!¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± Are you nning to detain us by force?¡± Jason smiled bitterly. I can only send it to my two brothers to kneel down! My boss said that if I don¡¯t have the ability to invite the two of you over, then I won¡¯t have to go back for the rest of my life!¡± ¡® Brother, ¡± Chen Er said, ¡± I think this kid is quite sincere. Why don¡¯t we give him some face? ¡± Chen Da raised his chin. ¡± Since my brother said so, then fine.. I¡¯ll give you face today! ¡° Chapter 408 - 408: The Heaven-Defying Lord Spicy Strip Chapter 408 - 408: The Heaven-Defying Lord Spicy Strip Trantor: 549690339 Jason was overjoyed. ¡± Thank you, big brothers. Please, please¡­¡± He personally opened the car door and invited the two of them in. The two people behind him wanted to help pick up the luggage, but they were stopped by Chen Da! ¡°There¡¯s no need. I don¡¯t need to trouble you with this box. My people will take good care of it!¡± Jason was stunned for a moment. He took another look at the box. He guessed that it was most likely Xie Fengmian inside! ¡°Yes, yes, of course¡­¡± After getting into the car, Jason said apologetically, ¡°That¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry, big brothers. The rules here, we have to¡­Covering her eyes, her phone¡­Even the phone has to ¡­¡± This time, Chen Da and the others were very cooperative.¡±We can understand that. Everyone does that!¡± Thus, Chen Da and the others were blindfolded and their phones were taken away. The car slowly started and left the hotel! Chen Da and Chen Er sat in the car and did not speak. They were actually sneering in their hearts. Did they really think that Boss wouldn¡¯t be able to find them just because they took away their phones? He was too naive! At this moment, Spicy Strip was holding a bag of potato chips as he watched the red dot on the screen move slowly! He asked Jiang Niancheng and the others to directly imnt the positioning chip under Chen Da¡¯s arm! Even if the other party really used a jammer, it wouldn¡¯t be able to interfere. Moreover, the technology avable on the market couldn¡¯t detect it! The car circled around the city for a full two hours. Finally¡­Only then did he stop. Zhou Mingye, who had been sitting beside the spicy sticks, could not help but ask, ¡°They went to see the boss of the drug trafficking gang. Now ¡­ Should I send someone over?¡± ¡°No rush. What¡¯s the rush?¡± Spicy Strip shook his head. Wait until my people have made a deal with him. When the deal is made face to face, you can arrest him. Don¡¯t the police want to catch him red-handed?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried about the safety of your two informants!¡± Zhou Mingye said. ¡® They¡¯ll be fine. I have faith in them! ¡± Spicy Strip waved his hand. ¡°But they¡¯re not formally trained police officers after all. They¡¯ve never worked in the special forces. If they¡¯re recognized by the drug dealers ¡­¡± Spicy Strip rolled his eyes at him. ¡± It¡¯s not that easy to recognize the people I trained. Besides, the more properly trained they are, the easier it is for them to have limitations. This is because they have the mark of the police in their bones. Once they are detected, there is really no chance of survival. My people are different. They are now criminals. ¡® Zhou Mingye gulped. This was not a four-year-old boy at all, alright? Heaven-defying intelligence, heaven-defying talent¡­ Latiao had contacted Zhou Mingye yesterday. If they wanted to arrest a drug dealer, they would have to go through the police. However, in order to prevent the police from leaking information, he only told Zhou Mingye and asked him not to disclose any information before the arrest. When Zhou Mingye heard that Latiao had arranged for an informant to bring a huge sum of money to make a deal with the drug dealers, he waspletely dumbfounded. This was f * cking.. Although it was amon tactic for the police to send informants to pretend to be buyers to deal with drug dealers and do business, Latiao was just a child. He was too familiar with this tactic. Not only was it familiar, but it was also very vicious. The two noobs who had no special experience were sent by him just like that. Moreover, in the end, they were really about to meet the boss of the drug trafficking gang. How could he endure this? ¡® Don¡¯t look at me with such a burning gaze, ¡± Spicy Strip said calmly. ¡± My intelligence has determined that I¡¯m a height you won¡¯t be able to reach in this lifetime! ¡® Zhou Mingye¡­ I feel that it¡¯s better during the day ¡­ I seem to have slept enough today, and I¡¯m in good spirits. I¡¯ll add two more photos to Nimeng in the afternoon.. Bazaar hehe. Chapter 409 - 409: The More Beautiful, the More Scary Chapter 409 - 409: The More Beautiful, the More Scary Trantor: 549690339 Big Chen and Second Chen had already seen Boss Jie. What surprised the two of them was that the other party looked like a very ordinary person. You might not even pay attention to him when you walked on the street! There was no attack power, and the clothes on his body were very ordinary. The watch on his wrist looked like it had been around for many years, and it was not a famous watch. He seemed to be in his forties, of medium height, and had a friendly face. He looked very much like a school teacher. It was impossible to associate such a man with a drug lord. He looked like a good old man. There were no pheromones rted to crime on his body. Big Chen and Second Chen¡¯s blindfolds were removed. When they saw him, the two of them were stunned for a moment because this waspletely different from the drug lord they had imagined. Jason smiled and reached out his hand. ¡± You two seem surprised to see me. Do you think ¡­ ¡± I don¡¯t look like the boss?¡± Chen Da was the first to react. ¡± No, our boss always taught us not to underestimate anyone. Never underestimate anyone¡¯s strength. ¡°However, you have to make us believe ¡­ You are the boss, right?¡± ¡°Let me formally introduce myself. My surname is Du. You can call me Old Du. I know that the two of you might not believe me. After all, my looks are really not rted to drug lords. But it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll show the two of you around. You¡¯ll probably know about my privateboratory.¡± Big Chen and Second Chen looked at each other. Old Du didn¡¯t seem to avoid them. He opened a secret door and led them down. It was like a secret base, going down and down. After walking for about fifty to sixty meters, they suddenly saw Old Du¡¯sboratory. Chen Da and Chen Er had been taught by the Spicy Strips before and had shown them what a drug making ce looked like. The two of them carefully scanned every test bench. This was not one of those sloppy drug production sites. This was a veryplete drug production factoryboratory. Old Du exined to them what the first step was and what the second step was. He told them howplicated the process was from the beginning to the end of his ¡°Heavenly Works¡±. Finally, Old Du picked up a crystal from the culture and handed it to Chen Da. ¡± Mr. Chen. this is the Heavenly Works that was purified today. It¡¯s Durer than the previous ones, and there are fewer impurities! ¡® Chen Da looked at the pink crystals that looked like pink diamonds and felt his back go numb. Chen Da took it and raised it up to examine it. ¡°Mr. Chen, do you want to try?¡± Old Du asked with a smile. Big Chen didn¡¯t say anything. Under the light, every tiny pink crystal seemed to shine like a gem. Even looking at it like this, Big Chen felt that it was especially psychedelic. However, Big Chen had a very strong filter for spicy sticks. He only believed in his boss¡¯s stuff. It looked good, but it was poisonous. Even a little bit of it would kill people. Chen Da raised his chin. ¡± Boss Du, do you want us to die here? ¡± Old Du: ¡± No, no. Usually, buyers test the goods first! ¡± Chen Da casually threw the drug on the table and said arrogantly,¡± That¡¯s a normal buyer, not us. Besides, our boss told us to be careful when dealing with you guys.. Who knows if we¡¯ll be tricked by you guys! ¡® Chapter 410 - 410: Hand Young Master Xie to Me Chapter 410: Hand Young Master Xie to Me Trantor: 549690339 ¡± The drugs you guys are selling are not ordinary drugs. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll die. Moreover, the damage to the brain is very serious. We¡¯re just selling drugs. We don¡¯t take drugs. I want to make money, not die! ¡® ¡± What¡¯s more, we¡¯ve never seen this thing of yours before. Even if we tried, we wouldn¡¯t be able to tell, right? ¡± Chen Da said disdainfully. After a while of confrontation, Chen Dacai finally felt that this Old Du had the appearance of a drug lord. Under the face of a good old man, there was really a malicious intent! Old Du still looked like a good person. He smiled and said, ¡°What Mr. Chen said makes sense. I was just joking. Please ¡­ Let¡¯s go up and talk.¡± ¡°Mr. Chen, do you believe that I¡¯m the boss now?¡± Old Du asked after they went upstairs. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡¯ ¡°Then¡­¡± Old Du asked. How many goods do you want, Mr. Chen?¡± Chen Da raised his hand. ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about how much you want first. Let¡¯s talk about the price first. My boss said that we were the ones looking for you before, so we¡¯ll give you whatever price you want! ¡® ¡± Now, you have a favor to ask of others. So, on top of the previous price, you¡¯ll give me a 30% discount. ¡® ¡°What do you mean by 30%?¡± Jason eximed. Are you guys crazy? We have such good goods.¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s 30%?¡± Chen Da said disdainfully. Our boss has already given you a lot of face. He originally said that he would let you reduce the price by 50%.¡± ¡± Anyway, I¡¯veid out my conditions. Whether you want to do it or not, it¡¯s up to you! ¡® Chen Er added, ¡± No matter how good your goods are, it¡¯s a waste if you can¡¯t sell them. It¡¯s the same logic as how no matter how good-looking that girl is, no one will propose to her and she won¡¯t be able to get married! ¡® ¡°You guys are too much¡­¡± Jason said angrily. ¡°We didn¡¯t chase after and kill our business partners,¡± Chen Da sneered. Old Du stopped Jason from speaking. He still had a good temper and said,¡± 30% is too much. For us, this is basically no profit. It¡¯s very difficult to extract the raw materials of Tiangong. The price we offer is not high! ¡® Big Chen: ¡± That¡¯s none of our business. I¡¯ve already given you the price. If you ept it, then we¡¯ll talk. If you don¡¯t ept it, then forget it. Anyway, we¡¯re not in a hurry. Old Du smiled. ¡± Look at this. I¡¯ll think about it. After all, there are so many discounts all of a sudden. I have to calcte how much we can earn from this business. Let¡¯s eat first! ¡® ¡°Previously¡­Didn¡¯t Mr. Chen say that he captured the eldest young master of the Xie family? I¡¯m really impressed. I wonder if I can ¡­¡± Chen Da raised his hand again to stop Old Du from speaking. ¡°¡±1 was just thinking that you guys were short of money, right? Take that kid to exchange for money, but you guys make money much faster from selling drugs, but . Our boss gave you face, but you smashed it yourself!¡± ¡°So¡­Young Master Xie, we won¡¯t give it to you. We¡¯ll negotiate with the Xie family ourselves and get the ransom.¡± Chen Da¡¯s words finally made Old Du¡¯s face change. Today, he had personally met the Chen brothers, but they did not give him any face at all. ¡°I wonder if this will work?¡± he asked. I agree to reduce the price by 30%, but¡­ Mr. Chen, can you hand Xie Fengmian over to me?¡± ¡°No,¡± Chen Da rejected decisively. I¡¯ll add two more today, hehehe¡­Today¡¯s October was also very diligent¡­ Chapter 411 - 411: Each With Their Own ulterior motives Chapter 411: Each With Their Own ulterior motives Trantor: 549690339 Without even thinking about it, he tly refused. What the Spicy Strip taught him was that no matter what the other party said, just challenge him and sing a different tune. In any case, he could not go along with it! He would challenge them however he could. Jason gritted his teeth. These two people were too arrogant. Old Du was not in a hurry. He said,¡±Mr. Chen,e and drink¡­¡¯ Chen Da raised his ss and said, ¡°Drinking is drinking, but ¡­¡± I can¡¯tpromise on anything I say. Before I came, I swore to our boss that I would definitely get this business easily. I don¡¯t know how to exin it to him when I go back. I¡¯ll definitely bring that kid with the surname Xie back and apologize to our boss! Old Du didn¡¯t expect Chen Dahui to be so vignt. He didn¡¯t even give him a chance! He smiled and said, ¡± It was indeed because of my people that I caused trouble for the two of you. Fortunately, Mr. Chen, you were decisive and vignt. It was also my fault for not disciplining my subordinates well. Today, I would like to take this opportunity to apologize to the two of you. Old Du picked up a ss of wine. ¡± Mr. Chen, I¡¯ll drink three sses as punishment today. I hope you can forget about the past and shake hands. Everything will go smoothly from now on! ¡± Jason saw Old Du gulp down a ss of white wine! ¡°Boss¡­¡¯ Chen Da watched from the side expressionlessly and did not stop him at all. Old Du poured himself another cup. ¡± I was very angry when I found out about what happened to Big Kui. Even if Brother Chen didn¡¯t kill him, I would have cleaned up the house. He went too far¡­¡± After saying that, Old Du drank another cup. He seemed to be very sincere. In addition, he had an honest face that looked very deceptive. It gave people the feeling that he was really, really sincere. However, Chen Da didn¡¯t believe him at all. He had even asked her to take drugs when they were downstairs. F * ck, go to hell. Although Eldest Chen was not very educated, he was very clear about the fact that he would be cremated sooner orter after taking drugs. Back when he opened the inte cafe, there was a drug addict who died in the bathroom of the inte cafe. Because of that incident, their inte cafe had been shut down for a long time, and their business had plummeted. Therefore, Chen Da hated drug abuse and trafficking. Now, Chen Da was thinking in his heart, when is Boss going to make a move and kill all these bastards who make and sell drugs! Old Du drank three sses of wine in one go. ¡°Brother Chen, you see, this elder brother¡¯s sincerity is enough, right? So, brother, stay in Jinchuan for a few more days. We¡¯ll talk about business slowly. Everything can be discussed!¡± Chen Da did not speak. Chen Er frowned. ¡± But we¡¯ve already told Boss that we have to go back. We can¡¯t dy any longer. Old Du said, ¡± Brother, we are really sincere. How about this? I can give you a portion of the goods. I won¡¯t charge you. You can take it out and distribute it to see if it¡¯s popr and how profitable it is. If you don¡¯t think it¡¯s profitable, I won¡¯t charge you. I¡¯ll personally send the two of you back. I definitely won¡¯t stop you. Big Chen and Second Chen looked at each other. Chen Er whispered, ¡°Brother ¡­¡± This Old Du seems to be quite sincere. Why don¡¯t we¡­Consider it¡­¡± ¡°Besides, we came here and returned empty-handed. How can we face Boss?¡± ¡°Let me think¡­¡± Chen Da frowned. Chapter 412 - 412: Rapid Heartbeats Chapter 412: Rapid Heartbeats Trantor: 549690339 Although their voices were not loud, Old Du still heard them. He heaved a sigh of relief. At least one of the brothers was not so stubborn. Perhaps¡­lt could be divided. Old Du smiled. ¡± Brother, let¡¯s not rush to make a conclusion now. Let¡¯s think about it carefully. You can discuss it with your bosster. If you still decide to go back in the end, then I won¡¯t say anything and will respectfully send you off. Chen Da frowned and thought for a moment. He seemed to have made a decision and said, ¡°Alright, since Boss Du is so sincere, we¡¯ll stay in Jinchuan for a few more days. We can talk about business again, but there are still some issues of principle that can¡¯t be discussed. We can¡¯t give in.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s treat it as a meeting between brothers today. Let¡¯s not talk about business first. Let¡¯s drink and drink¡­¡± Old Du said. After that, Old Du really did not continue to discuss business with them. The three of them really just drank and ate. When Chen Da and Chen Er were drunk and expressed that they really couldn¡¯t take it anymore, they sent her away. As soon as they left, Jason gritted his teeth.¡±They¡¯re too arrogant. They lowered the price by 30%. Why didn¡¯t they go rob?¡± Old Du smiled and said, ¡± You¡¯re too anxious. It¡¯s impossible to fight them head-on in front of them. It will only make them retaliate even more. Look, they¡¯re staying now. As long as they can stay, everything is negotiable. ¡® He really did not seem to be angry at all times. No matter how she looked at him, he looked like a simple and honest good person. Jason nodded. ¡°But ¡­ What about Xie Fengmian? It seems like they really won¡¯t give it to us. Should we¡­¡± Old Du immediately said, ¡°No¡­¡± This business must definitely be done, and it must be done. Once it seeds, we can expand our overseas market and not be limited to the domestic market. Moreover, the people behind these two brothers are indeed extraordinary. It will be beneficial for us to build a rtionship with them!¡± ¡± Therefore, we have to stabilize the Chen brothers at this time. We have to make them believe that they will stop resisting us for our sake. Therefore, we can¡¯t touch Xie Fengmian. No matter how wless we are, as long as Xie Fengmian is gone, they will think that we did it. This business can¡¯t go on anymore. ¡°This brother really makes me angry,¡± Jason said through gritted teeth. Old Du narrowed his eyes. ¡± So they are not as brave as they look on the surface. They are not ordinary people. No wonder they dared to barge into Jinchuan! ¡± ¡± Oh right, arrange the best hot spring hotel in Jinchuan. Let the brothers stay separately. Go find a few women to send them over! ¡® Jason nodded. ¡± Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll make the necessary arrangements. Old Du added,¡±And¡­¡± Contact the second young master of the Gong family in Xia City, Gong Chenye.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t he refuse to cooperate with us?¡± Jason frowned. Why did you contact him?¡± Old Du smiled. ¡± Rejecting him once doesn¡¯t mean that he won¡¯t have another chance in the future. Tell him that Xie Fengmian is in our hands. I intend to give it to him as a gift! ¡® Xia City. Gong Chenye put on his headphones and stood in front of the window. In front of him were the lights of Xia City! However, his room was pitch-ck. There were no lights on, and even the heater was not turned on. It was as cold as an ice cave. Gong Chenye listened to the rapid heartbeating from his earpiece¡­ Chapter 413 - 413: I Don ‘t Like Young Master Xie’s Gift at All Chapter 413: I Don ¡®t Like Young Master Xie¡¯s Gift at All Trantor: 549690339 Gong Chenye reyed the short heartbeat of the fetus. That voice seemed to be able to bring him an indescribable warmth on this cold winter day. It was like a little match girl who lit a match on a cold winter night. Even if the light was very weak, it could still make people feel a trace of warmth! Gong Chenye couldn¡¯t hear the constant knocking on the door with his headphones on. After a while, Gong Chenye¡¯s phone rang. He took off his earphones and heard someone knocking on the door. Gong Chenye put away his headphones and said, ¡°¡±Come in!¡± The assistant pushed the door open and entered. ¡± Young Master Ye, are you alright? I knocked on the door for a long time just now! ¡® Gong Chenye switched on the lights. ¡± I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just a little sleepy. ¡°What is it?¡± The assistant nced at Gong Chenye. He didn¡¯t look tired or sleepy at all. However, he did not dare to ask. ¡°Young Master Ye, Jinchuan contacted you again!¡± ¡± If you want to continue the coboration, you don¡¯t have to tell me, ¡± Gong Chenye said calmly. ¡± Just reject it. The assistant said, ¡°He said¡­¡± They had captured Xie Beizhao¡¯s eldest son, Xie Fengmian, and wanted to¡­l¡¯ll give her to you!¡± When Gong Chenye heard this news, a hint of surprise appeared on his face. ¡°¡±Xie Fengmian? Kidnapped?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The assistant nodded. I don¡¯t think they will say anything nonsense with the news, right?¡± ¡°What about the Xie family?¡± Gong Chenye asked. Is there anything wrong?¡± The assistant shook his head. ¡± No. Everything is normal at the Xie family¡¯s side. Xie Beizhao even attended a ribbon-cutting ceremony yesterday. ¡± I saw the photo. It¡¯s normal.¡± ¡°Everything¡¯s normal?¡± Does the Xie family know or are they pretending not to know?¡± The assistant shook his head. ¡± It¡¯s hard to say. Young Master Ye, even if they caught Xie Fengmian, why would they give him to you? ¡± Are you trying to curry favor with me?¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes gradually darkened. What he remembered was the news that he had received through the grapevine. Xie Xize was being held by the police! ¡°Are we going to ept this gift?¡± asked the assistant. Gong Chenye said, ¡°No.¡± ¡°The situation is unclear, and the other party¡¯s intentions are also unknown. I don¡¯t think they¡¯re trying to curry favor with us. Instead, I think it¡¯s more like they¡¯re trying to divert the trouble. They can¡¯t even protect themselves now, and they¡¯ve captured Xie Fengmian. Heh¡­lf you stir up too much trouble, it will be over sooner orter.¡± ¡® Besides, I¡¯ve never nned to work with them. I can¡¯t ept this gift. Besides, I don¡¯t like this gift at all. The Gong family is involved in drugs. However, Gong Chenye hated this thing. However, he could not show it now. But in his heart, all drug dealers were trash! As long as he became the head of the Gong family, the first thing he would do was to cut off all the businesses that he didn¡¯t like. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go and reject him!¡± Gong Chenye said, ¡°Not only do I have to reject him, but I also have to¡­¡± To remind Xie Beizhao that his son is missing.¡± The assistant asked curiously, ¡°This¡­¡± Although we don¡¯t have much contact with the Xie family, if anything happens to the Xie family, we can watch from the sidelines. There¡¯s no need to remind him.¡± Gong Chenye said, ¡± I don¡¯t have anyone else as my target right now. It¡¯s better for the Xie family not to be in chaos. I¡¯m still useful! ¡± He didn¡¯t tell Xie Beizhao to thank him. However, if something happened in the future, the Xie family would not get involved. The assistant nodded. ¡± Yes, I understand. I¡¯ll go back to Jinchuan now! ¡± He made a phone call in front of Gong Chenye. Chapter 414 - 414: He Taken A Woman That Night Chapter 414 - 414: He Taken A Woman That Night Trantor: 549690339 ¡± Young Master Ye, thank you for your boss ¡®kindness. However, we don¡¯t deserve it, so we won¡¯t ept it. It¡¯s such a good gift, so we¡¯ll keep it for ourselves! ¡® Jason received Gong Chenye¡¯s rejection and quickly informed Old Du. ¡°They refused! ¡± ¡± What? ¡± Old Du was also surprised. ¡± He rejected it so quickly? ¡® He originally thought that even if he rejected him, Gong Chenye would at least consider it. He didn¡¯t expect it to be so fast. Jason nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. They said that they felt guilty and asked us to stay! ¡® Gong Chenye doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him. ¡® Old Du frowned. ¡± That¡¯s strange. Isn¡¯t he not hiding his ambition anymore? ¡® Since he wanted to climb up so badly, shouldn¡¯t he seize every opportunity? That¡¯s the eldest grandson of the Xie family, Xie Fengmian. If we capture him, we can suppress the Xie family and raise Gong Chenye¡¯s status in the Gong family to a higher level¡­¡± Jason was puzzled. ¡± Is this Gong Chenye worried that we¡¯ll trick him? If that¡¯s the case, isn¡¯t that too cautious?¡± Old Du waved his hand. ¡± Forget it. I was just testing him. Since he doesn¡¯t want it and refuses to cooperate, then forget it. You can go back first. You have to choose the woman sent to the Chen brothers yourself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now!¡± After he left. Old Du walked into the undergroundboratory, took out his phone, and dialed a number. After the call went through, he said carefully, ¡®¡±¡®The Chen brothers have already stayed behind¡­Yes, as you instructed¡­¡± ¡® However, Gong Chenye rejected our goodwill again. It seems like he really doesn¡¯t want to work with us! ¡® ¡°Alright, alright¡­l¡¯ll continue to work hard on my side. I¡¯ll try my best to split the Chen brothers. I think that Chen Er is older than Chen, so he¡¯s easier to deal with. ¡± ¡± I understand. You¡¯re right. Gong Chenye is too arrogant. We wanted to work with him, but he didn¡¯t do us any good. Since he¡¯s so disrespectful, I¡¯ll get someone to inform Gong Monan right away. Tell him that Gong Chenye took a woman away the night he came to Jinchuan. Alright¡­¡± Don¡¯t worry . After hanging up, Old Du thought for a while and made a call. On the other side, Chen Da and Chen Er were lying in the car like dead pigs. The smell of alcohol was soaring in the carriage, and the snoring was deafening. The two of them seemed to bepletely drunk. The driver was Old Du¡¯s man, and the Xie family¡¯s bodyguard was sitting in the passenger seat beside him! The chauffeur had been secretly looking at the rearview mirror on the way. Big Chen and Second Chen snored the entire way¡­ When they arrived at the hot spring resort. The driver got out of the car and wanted to help Chen Da and Chen Er, but he was stopped by the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. Lead the way!¡± The bodyguards of the Xie family picked up the two drunk Chen brothers and followed them. Old Du walked into the resort hotel. ¡± Our boss has arranged two of the best suites for the two of you, ¡± Driver Du said with a smile. ¡± This one belongs to Mr. Chen, and Mr. Chen¡¯s is in another ce. ¡® ¡± No need, thank you, ¡± the Xie family bodyguard said coldly. ¡± Our two big brothers never have the habit of living separately when we go out! ¡± ¡°But our boss has already arranged for you two to be tired after a day. It would be morefortable to live in a more spacious room!¡± ¡°No need!¡± After saying that, the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards carried the two of them into the house and threw them on the bed! The Xie family¡¯s bodyguards behind him pulled a huge suitcase through the door. After entering¡­He casually threw it! Young Master Xie, ¡°I¡­¡± Chapter 415 - 415: Weak, Helpless, and Pitiful Chapter 415 - 415: Weak, Helpless, and Pitiful Trantor: 549690339 Xie Fengmiany weakly in his luggage. He gritted his teeth and thought, ¡®Just you wait. When this is over, I¡¯ll deal with you!¡¯ Old Du¡¯s driver said, ¡°Then when the two brothers wake up, if they are willing to separate¡­¡± I¡¯ll get the hotel staff to bring them there!¡± ¡°Got it!¡± The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard then closed the door ¡­ After closing the door, the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards began to carefully inspect the room. As expected, there was indeed a pinhole camera installed in the room! The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard did not hesitate. He pointed his middle finger at the camera and tore it apart! After removing all the pinhole cameras in the room, the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards patted the Chen brothers. The two of them immediately opened their eyes and sat down¡­ They pretended to be drunk at Old Du¡¯s ce. Along the way, they pretended to be drunk because Old Du sent a driver. Chen Er scolded, ¡± F * ck! Old Du, that dog. He¡¯s really shameless. He actually arranged separate rooms for them. He must be up to no good. ¡°Boss is right. We really can¡¯t underestimate him¡­¡± Chen Da nodded. He quickly took out his phone and called the Spicy Strip to report the situation! Spicy Strips listened to him. ¡± You want to live separately? Heh ¡­ This is to divide you two and make you brothers have internal chaos.¡± ¡°This old thing is really ck-hearted.¡± ¡°You guys have to be careful. There will be a lot of sugar-coated bullets following closely behind!¡± Spicy Strips said. ¡°No matter what move he makes, we will not ept it¡­ Spicy Strip said, ¡± This isn¡¯t something that you can settle just because you don¡¯t want to ept it. Perhaps the next step will be your real test. No matter what, remember the hero dream in your hearts. The drug lord is right in front of you. Whether you can save the entire Jinchuan City or not, this decision is in your hands. Chen Da suddenly felt as if the responsibility on his shoulders was heavier than Mount Tai. ¡°Boss, I¡¯m not well-educated, but I know very well what to do!¡± ¡°Alright, I believe you¡­¡± ¡°By the way, where¡¯s my cousin?¡± ¡°Ah¡­l forgot, I forgot¡­¡± ¡°Quick, quick, let Young Master Xie out!¡± Eldest Chen pped his forehead. The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard was stunned for a moment. He immediately came back to his senses and rushed into the suitcase. The bodyguard who had just pushed the suitcase into the room trembled subconsciously. He ¡­ He had forgotten. Everyone had forgotten. It couldn¡¯t be helped. Everyone was very immersed in their roles, so¡­Just . The suitcase was opened. A bodyguard looked into Xie Fengmian¡¯s furious eyes and gulped. He reached out with a trembling hand and pulled off the cloth covering Xie Fengmian¡¯s mouth. ¡°¡±Yes ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Young Master. We ¡­ We also¡­lt¡¯s just to make it look more realistic. After all, those drug dealers are all very vicious¡­¡± Xie Fengmian was helped up. His mouth was numb, and the muscles on his cheeks were sore and stiff. He moved his jaw and said angrily,¡± Don¡¯t f * cking exin to me. Just you wait. See how I¡¯m going to deal with you guyster&¡­¡± Before he could finish, there was a knock on the door. Big Chen and Second Chen immediatelyy down. Before theyy down, they shouted, ¡°Quick, quick, quick¡­Block it, block it, stuff it back¡­¡¯ Hence, the bodyguard stuffed the rag into Xie Fengmian¡¯s mouth without a second word. He pressed his head against the suitcase and closed it again. With a thud, Xie Fengmian felt dizzy from the impact. His cheek muscles twitched. I¡¯m so happy to sleep well every day. I¡¯ll add two more in the afternoon ¡­. Chapter 416 - 416: I Shouldn ‘t Have Believed You Chapter 416 - 416: I Shouldn ¡®t Have Believed You Trantor: 549690339 The bodyguards of the Xie family quickly carried the box to a corner. When they put it down, they did not pay much attention to their strength. In any case, Xie Fengmian, who was curled up inside, wanted to curse! The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard went to open the door and saw that it was a hotel waiter. ¡± Sir, we¡¯re here to deliver tea. ¡°Leave it to me,¡± the Xie family¡¯s bodyguard said coldly. ¡°Alright!¡± The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard stopped him. I want to order.¡± ¡°Alright, I can help you order, but ¡­ What exactly do you want to eat and how many servings do you want?¡± The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard frowned. ¡± Then I¡¯ll call the reservation number myself. Thank you. ¡°Alright!¡± After the waiter left, the bodyguard closed the door. The people in the room instantly rxed. Chen Da and Chen Er sat down again! Big Chen had just forgotten to hang up. He heaved a sigh of relief and wiped the sweat off his forehead.¡±Aiyo, you scared me¡­¡¯ ¡°Video call, let me see my cousin!¡± Spicy Strip said over the phone. Big Chen sat up. ¡± Oh, right, right. Aiya, I forgot about Young Master Xie again. Boss, wait a minute¡­¡¯ He quickly hung up the phone and video call. The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard quickly ran over and opened the box in the corner again. The spicy stick saw the aggrieved, weak, and helpless Xie Fengmian! Xie Fengmian¡¯s mouth was stuffed with a cloth, and his eyes were empty as he looked at the camera. There were injuries on his face, and he looked very pitiful! When the Spicy Strip saw this scene, it tried its best not tough. He cleared his throat. Help my cousin up. It¡¯s been a day, and his hands and feet are tied. He can¡¯t take it¡­ The bodyguards of the Xie family all looked frightened.That¡¯s right, Eldest Young Master had been tied up for a day! Everyone hurriedly went to untie Xie Fengmian! However, the Spicy Strip continued, ¡± Don¡¯t untie them all. Just loosen them a little. I reckon that the drug dealers will still send people overter. When they see that Young Master Xie is living peacefully with you, everyone¡¯s hard work will be wasted¡­¡¯ The bodyguards all looked enlightened. ¡°Young Master Spicy Strips is right. We can¡¯t let go of all of them!¡± As a result, Xie Fengmian, who had just been untied and had barely moved for a second, was tied up again. However, the tie was indeed loose, but his arms could no longer feel it! Xie Fengmian was so angry that he was trembling. ¡± These bastards! F * cking hell! Can you take the rag out of my mouth first? I¡¯m going to scold you! ¡® It was Chen Er who saw Xie Fengmian¡¯s eyes spitting fire and the muscles on his face twitching. He slowly reached out his friendly hand and helped him pull out the rag. Xie Fengmian, who could finally speak, said hatefully, ¡°Do you all think I¡¯m dead?¡± The bodyguard quickly said, ¡°Young Master, don¡¯t me us. We¡¯re doing this to catch those drug dealers. We¡¯re doing this to get rid of the evil for the people¡­¡± ¡°Really?¡± Xie Fengmian gritted his teeth. I see that you guys are having fun!¡± All the bodyguards shook their heads in unison. There really isn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Is Cousin alright?¡± Spicy Strip asked, holding back hisughter. ¡°Stinky brat¡­l shouldn¡¯t have believed you. How dare you say it¡¯s simple? Simple my ass¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and untie me!¡± Xie Fengmian shouted. His bodyguard said, ¡°Young Master, please bear with it. If the drug dealerse and see that you¡¯re not tied up, then ¡­¡± Xie Fengmian was so angry that he wanted to hit someone. October: I¡¯ll treat you like a little fairy boy who doesn¡¯t need to go to the toilet! Xie Fengmian said, ¡°Get lost!¡± Chapter 417 - 417: Get lost, I’m not eating! Chapter 417 - 417: Get lost, I¡¯m not eating! Trantor: 549690339 No one knew that Xie Fengmian¡¯s dder was about to explode. Damn it, from the time he was tied up until now, he hadn¡¯t had any physiological problems. He was really going to suffocate. Humiliation! It was really a huge humiliation! If it wasn¡¯t for his pride and face, if it wasn¡¯t for the reputation of the Young Master of the Xie family that prevented him from doing such a rude thing, he would have really¡­He peed his pants! The bodyguards blinked. Then, they remembered. Yes, from when Master pretended to be kidnapped until now¡­Hiss¡­It must have been ten hours, right? The bodyguards looked at each other. In the end, Chen Da was the first to react.¡±Ah¡­I forgot, I forgot. I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Xie. I¡¯m really sorry. Hurry up and untie it first¡­¡± After untying Xie Fengmian¡¯s hands and feet, he said, Everyone looked at him, but Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t move. ¡°Eldest Young Master, aren¡¯t you ¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said angrily, ¡± What¡¯s not? Come over and help me up. I tied you up for so long. Let¡¯s see if you can still stand up. When the bodyguard heard that, he quickly reached out to help him up. The two of them carried Xie Fengmian and rushed to the toilet. Lifting the toilet lid, the two of them asked carefully, ¡°¡±First Young Master, I have to help you ¡­ Unbutton your pants?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Xie Fengmian squatted on the toilet lid after settling his physiological problem. He felt his arms and legs slowly regaining their senses. He looked at his wrist and saw that it had been scraped and bruised. Fortunately, they did not tie him up too tightly. Otherwise, he would have lost his arms and legs. Humiliation¡­The greatest humiliation in his life was that he, the dignified Young Master Xie, was actually¡­He almost choked to death. Xie Fengmian let out a long sigh. When would this drama of a hostage end? The guys outside the door were all acting very enthusiastically and were very immersed in their roles, but he was not. He was really, very, special . Unhappy! What happened to the simplest one? Didn¡¯t you say that you didn¡¯t need to use your brain? After waiting for another ten minutes, someone knocked on the bathroom door.¡±Eldest Young Master, that ¡­ Here¡¯s your order. Would you like to eat something?¡± Xie Fengmian snorted. At least they had some conscience. Otherwise¡­ However, in the next second, he heard someone outside whisper,¡±After Eldest Young Master finishes eating, we should still tie him up, right? Young Master Latiao said that the drug dealers are probablying soon.¡± Xie Fengmian¡­ ¡°Get lost, I¡¯m not eating,¡± he roared. However, just as he finished shouting, his stomach growled. It had been more than ten hours, but he had not touched a drop of water. He was hungry, hungry¡­ The bodyguards were enjoying themselves when the bathroom door opened! Everyone turned their heads¡­ ¡°Whose bodyguards are you?¡± Xie Fengmian red at them. The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard brought a steak and a te of Italy to Xie Fengmian. ¡°¡±Eldest Young Master, why don¡¯t you eat some? This ¡­ I saved it for you.¡± When Xie Fengmian saw this, he instinctively gulped. Forget it, seeing that they knew their mistakes, he would not hold it against them today. Xie Fengmian cleared his throat and picked up his knife and fork. In the future, I¡¯ll write as many as I can in the early hours of the morning. I won¡¯t have to keep my eyelids open anymore. I¡¯ll write the rest in the day after I¡¯ve had enough sleep. This way, I¡¯ll have enough rest and update as well¡­lt was awesome! Previously, she had been staying up until four or five in the morning. She was listless the entire day, had hair loss, a headache, and always had an abnormal heartbeat¡­He felt that the past two days were stillfortable.. Chapter 418 - 418: Close the Door and Beat the Dog? Chapter 418 - 418: Close the Door and Beat the Dog? Trantor: 549690339 The Xie family¡¯s bodyguards had been watching quietly. When they saw Xie Fengmian finally pick up his fork and start eating, they heaved a sigh of relief! Xie Fengmian took a bite of his steak and felt that he was finally alive a little. In the past, Xie Fengmian would have said that this steak was not worthy of being called steak. But now, after starving for so long, it was already good enough that he could eat something. Xie Fengmian finished his meal and smacked his lips. He felt that he wasn¡¯t full yet and wanted more. The Xie family¡¯s bodyguards looked at each other. Everyone pushed the people around them andmunicated with their eyes. LA: you go. Master IS usually on good terms with you!] [B: Pfft, why don¡¯t you go? How am I on good terms with Master? I¡¯m just a bodyguard. You should go¡­] [C: No, no, I¡¯m a coward. I don¡¯t dare to kidnap Master¡­] They looked at Chen Da and Chen Er together. The two of them immediately fell down and used a description to tell them, ¡°We were all drunk and unconscious¡­ This strange atmosphere continued until someone knocked on the door. The atmosphere in the room instantly became tense. The Xie family¡¯s bodyguards stood up. Chen Da said,¡±The drug dealers must be¡­¡± Everyone, don¡¯t be stunned. Hurry up and move. Don¡¯t let them see anything strange¡­¡± Everyone immediately looked at Xie Fengmian. Xie Fengmian, who was pondering whether he should eat more, felt the burning gazes around him and turned his head. The bodyguards of the Xie family rushed over and shouted,¡±l¡¯m sorry, Young Master.¡± Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t even have the chance to scream when he was pressed down by the bodyguard. The rope quickly wrapped around his hands. Xie Fengmian, I¡­ After a quick preparation, a bodyguard went to open the door and asked,¡±Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me, Jason. I¡¯m here to see how the two big brothers are doing.? ¡± The bodyguard turned around and took a look. Chen Er immediately went back to the bedroom to lie down. Chen Da rushed into the bathroom¡­ Only then did the bodyguard open the door. When he opened it, it was not a big deal. The bodyguard was shocked. Because he saw a bunch of women following behind Jason, and all of them were not bad. The moment the door opened, Jason¡¯s eyes began to look inside, but the first thing he heard was¡­The sound of vomiting. A look of disgust shed across Jason¡¯s eyes. ¡°How are the two big brothers?¡± ¡°You heard it, that¡¯s it!¡± The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard said. ¡°This ¡­ Can I go in and see how the two brothers are doing? Our boss has been worried about them. If they¡¯re really drunk, should we send them to the hospital¡­¡± The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard ignored him and nced at the woman who was flirting behind him. ¡°What happened to them?¡± Jason smiled and said, ¡± Oh, our boss said that the two big brothers have worked hard these past few days, so he asked me to pick a few for them to rx Of course, there are also some for you brothers.¡± The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard had a poker face as he thought to himself, F * ck, Young Master Spicy Strip was right. There were so many sugar-coated bullets. He said, ¡± Our big brother is so drunk now. There¡¯s no need. You cane in yourself. Forget about them. ¡°The two big brothers don¡¯t need it tonight, but the few brothers can always ¡­¡± ¡°Our duty is to protect Big Brother. We don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Are you going in or not? If you¡¯re not going in, forget it.¡± Jason, ¡°Enter, enter, enter¡­¡± He turned to the women and said, ¡°Wait here.¡± After Jason stepped in, the door closed with a bang.. He shivered and thought of four words-close the door and hit the dog! Chapter 419 - 419: The One Who Stepped on My Head, Just You Wait Chapter 419 - 419: The One Who Stepped on My Head, Just You Wait Trantor: 549690339 Jason raised his head and met the eyes of one of the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards. That gaze was cold and fierce. Jason¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought to himself, Could it be¡­To really deal with him? In the bathroom, Chen Da¡¯s vomiting sound could be heard even more clearly. Jason smiled awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t expect to let the two brothers of the Chen family get so drunk. When I go back, I¡¯ll definitely tell our boss that I can¡¯t let the two brothers get so drunk next time¡­¡± I¡¯ll go in and take a look¡­¡± He took a step forward, and the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards followed behind him. He was a little nervous and said,¡±Brother, I¡­¡± I really don¡¯t have any ill intentions. I¡¯m very sincere in wanting to give you some benefits. Our boss is sincere in wanting to cooperate with your big brother¡­¡± The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard said disdainfully, ¡± I don¡¯t have any ill intentions. Why did you install a pinhole camera in our eldest brother¡¯s room? Do you really think we¡¯re country bumpkins who have never entered the city and don¡¯t know that there¡¯s such a thing?¡± Jason pretended to be surprised. ¡± What pinhole camera? We really didn¡¯t do that. Although we arranged this hotel, we¡¯re not that shameless. It must have been installed by the hotel or a former guest. Brother, you don¡¯t know, but it¡¯s not umon on the news now!¡± The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard smiled disdainfully. ¡°But to us, you¡­¡± I¡¯ll tell him about this when he wakes up. As for his reaction, I don¡¯t know either.¡± Xie Fengmian, who was pressed to the ground, gritted his teeth.Bastard, he was really engrossed in his acting. He already had such a long line! They were all new actors, but why did they all have lines while he¡­He could only be a pathetic and helpless hostage. Not only would they be beaten up by the drug dealers, but they would also be ravaged by them. Jason quickly said,¡±l¡¯ll definitely exin this to Brother Chen when he wakes up. We¡¯re really going to take the me this time¡­¡± Jason was the one who arranged for the camera to be installed in the room. Old Du originally said that there was no need to install it. If it was discovered, it would be even harder to appease the Chen brothers. However, Jason said that he would definitely be careful and not be discovered. so ¡­ He had really been discovered. Jason gritted his teeth. He had really underestimated this group of people. Not only were they alert, but they were also very efficient in their investigation. They searched the room after entering and found it so quickly. Jason felt regretful. If he had known earlier, he would have listened to Old Du. Jie took two more steps forward and saw Xie Fengmian. He was trapped on the table leg like a dog, his mouth was sealed with tape, and he was stepped on the ground. Xie Fengmian¡¯s eyes were spewing fire, and his rage soared to the sky. Jason remembered what Old Du had told him before he came. Seeing this scene, he felt that Old Du¡¯sst doubts could bepletely dispelled. Before he came, Old Du said that he felt that Xie Fengmian was caught too easily as the eldest young master of the Xie family. Moreover, after he was arrested, the Jinchuan police did not make any moves, and there was no news from Xia City either. he said, suspecting that there was a trap. Jason felt that this was the young master of the Xie family. How could there be a trap after being treated so shabbily? Even if he was pretending, he couldn¡¯t have acted so well. What he didn¡¯t know was that Xie Fengmian was roaring in his heart..You who stepped on my head, just you wait! Chapter 420 - 420: The Ecstasy of Broken Bones Chapter 420: The Ecstasy of Broken Bones Trantor: 549690339 Jason wanted to go to the bathroom, but¡­Chen Da vomited. He was a little ruthless and really made himself vomit¡­ Listening to the soul-stirring voice and smelling the pungent smell, Jason did not muster up the courage to go in. ¡°Brother Chen, how are you?¡± she asked at the door. Of course, no one replied to him. ¡°Boss asked me toe and see you. Have a good rest¡­ With that, he turned to look at Chen Er. Before she saw him, she heard snoring. Jason wanted to cover his nose when he got closer. It was too smelly¡­ Chen Er¡¯s two shoes fell to the ground one after another. He was lying on the bed in a big font, and the nket had been kicked off. His feet and shoes were really smelly¡­ Jason wanted to take a step forward to wake Chen Er up and take the opportunity to talk to him. But now, he really didn¡¯t have the courage to go forward. It was really too f * cking smelly! Jason tried to call Chen Er. He inhaled a terrible stench and suddenly had the urge to run to the bathroom to keep Chen Dapany. He quickly ran out of the bedroom. When he came out, he felt like he had just survived a disaster. The bodyguards of the Xie family looked at him with disdain. ¡°Today¡­Let the two big brothers have a good rest. When they wake up, I¡¯lle again .. He saw the leftovers on the table and asked, ¡°Brothers, you¡¯ve worked hard. Do you want me to order some food for you?¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Then¡­Then I¡¯ll make a move first. This is a hot spring hotel. Everyone can go to the hot spring when you¡¯re free ¡­¡± The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard did not reply to him at all. Jason chuckled awkwardly and walked out. However, after taking a few steps, he suddenly felt as if he had stepped on something hard and round. He lost control and his body fell backward. When he fell, he thought that the carpet in the room would be fine and that it would not hurt. However, who would have thought that with a thud¡­The back of his head hit something extremely hard. The impact was especially hard, and Jason felt a sharp pain! The back of Jason¡¯s head felt like it was about to shatter. It was so painful that his eyes almost instantly welled up with tears of victory. Venus appeared in front of his eyes. He heard the bodyguards of the Xie family whispering. ¡°Why is the ashtray on the floor?¡± ¡°When we were eating just now, the ashtray was too much of a hindrance on the table, so 1¡­1 casually threw it on the ground. Who knew that it would . When Jason heard this, he immediately wanted to get up. F * Ck you, you bastard¡­ Next, he heard. ¡°Why isn¡¯t he moving? ¡°Could he be dead?¡± When Jason heard this, he sat up abruptly. He wanted to curse, but the back of his head was hit. He had just stood up, but he was so fierce. He suddenly felt dizzy. His vision went ck and he wanted to fall down! The Xie family¡¯s bodyguards saw that Jason had fallen down again. ¡°D * mn, could he really be dead?¡± Two bodyguards rushed over. One of them was probably too anxious and ¡°identally¡± kicked Jason¡¯s hand. The bodyguards of the Xie family were all experts in boxing and martial arts. They could even crush a brick with a single step, let alone human hands. Jason was about to faint at that time, but he was woken up by the pain from the stomp. He trembled and shouted,¡±Hand ¡­¡± Hands ¡­ Hand ¡­¡± He seemed to hear the sound of his hand bones shattering. Let¡¯s start with three chapters this morning. I¡¯m feeling sleepy, so I¡¯ll lie down quickly. I have to go to the hospital in the morning, and the update will probably be arranged in the afternoon. I¡¯ll try to update earlier ¡­ Good night! Chapter 421 - 421: He Was Too Unlucky Chapter 421: He Was Too Unlucky Trantor: 549690339 The bodyguard did not seem to understand and reached out to help him up.¡±I know you can¡¯t stand it¡­You¡¯re too careless. You¡¯re so old, yet you fell down just walking. If we weren¡¯t far away, I would have thought that we knocked you down. Even if you¡¯re trying to scam me, you should at least make it obvious..¡± Jason felt dizzy and the back of his head hurt. He suppressed the anger in his heart and gritted his teeth. ¡°Let me go¡­¡± The bodyguard was stunned. Jason felt dizzy and said angrily, ¡°Let me go!¡± The bodyguard said,¡±Since you say so, then¡­¡± Fine!¡± In the next second, the bodyguard let go. Jason could not sit still and suddenly lost his support. His body immediately swam backward and fell down. Then, his head fell down again with a bang, suffering a second heavy blow. At this moment, hepletely fainted. Xie Fengmian looked at Jie¡¯s miserable face and suddenly¡­He felt that he was still alright! As expected, one could only feel happy when there was a reference. The bodyguards of the Xie family slowly surrounded them and squatted down. Everyone started discussing seriously. ¡°This guy can¡¯t really be dead, right? He¡¯s too careless. It¡¯s so strange that he fell on t ground.¡± ¡°As expected, there¡¯s another cmity. It¡¯s gone just like that.¡± ¡°But if he dies here, will he me uster? Do you guys think he¡¯s deliberately trying to scam us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s hard to say¡­¡± Hearing their words, Xie Fengmian was delighted. These guys were all movie kings, and they were really good at acting. One of the bodyguards reached out and touched Jason¡¯s nose. He heaved a sigh of relief.¡±He¡¯s not dead. He¡¯s still breathing.¡± ¡® Then he fainted. Should we send him to the hospital? ¡® ¡°Send¡­Will you pay for it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have money.¡± ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Wake him up and let him walk on his own. He fell on his own. What does it have to do with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Hence, someone ran to the bathroom, took half a bucket of cold water from the trash can in the house, and came out. Then, she fell on Jason¡¯s face. Jason quivered and woke up. The bodyguard who sshed water said happily, ¡°Hey, I¡¯m awake, I¡¯m awake¡­¡± Another bodyguard came over and bent down to look at Jason.¡±Since you¡¯re fine, hurry up and leave. Don¡¯t stay here with us. You fell on your own when you were walking. It has nothing to do with us.¡± Jason¡¯s head was still hurting, and his vision was cking out. The face that appeared in front of him was double. The words of the other party could be heard clearly for a while, and then not clearly. One of the bodyguards said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. Pick him up and send him out¡­ The two of them lifted Jason up and opened the door to see a group of women outside. The bodyguard stuffed the groggy Jason into their hands. ¡°He fell while walking. You guys can take him back.¡± With that, he closed the door. The women outside the door were already prepared and in their positions. They were all waiting for the bodyguards to find them. They were all dumbfounded. What the hell was going on? After closing the door, everyone rxed. One of the bodyguards picked up the ashtray, which was already covered in blood. He said, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± Your injuries seem to be quite serious¡­¡± ¡°This kid is too unlucky.¡± Everyone nodded. Too unlucky.. Xie Fengmian chuckled.. Shameless! Did you really think that I didn¡¯t see that you deliberately ced the ashtray where his head fell to the ground? Chapter 422 - 422: Can’t You Be A Good Boat-up? Chapter 422 - 422: Can¡¯t You Be A Good Boat-up? Trantor: 549690339 Not only were these people arrogant, but they had also be wilted and evil¡­ Xie Fengmian struggled for a moment.¡¯Enough. He¡¯s already gone, yet you still don¡¯t let go of him. How long do you want to step on him?¡¯ However, the bodyguards with him ignored him and were discussing with them. What if Jason insisted that they did it on purpose tomorrow? Xie Fengmian struggled again. Bastard, let¡¯s talk about whether or not you can let go of me first. They¡¯re all animals, inhumane¡­ In the end¡­ The bodyguard who stepped on Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t even look at him. He increased the strength in his feet and said,¡±Why are you moving? Can¡¯t you just be a hostage¡­¡± Xie Fengmian,¡±I¡­¡± E * ck! The bodyguard who stepped on Xie Fengmian was stunned for a moment before he slowly lowered his head and met Xie Fengmian¡¯s fiery eyes. His face instantly turned pale. He let go of Xie Fengmian and knelt down without a word.¡±Young ¡­ Young Master, I ¡­ I just forgot. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. I was too immersed in the character. I ¡­ I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯ll let you go now ¡­¡± He carefully reached out and tore the tape off Xie Fengmian¡¯s mouth.¡±You¡¯re good. You¡¯re really amazing. Can I call you Young Master?¡± ¡°No, no, no. Young master, young master, I really know my mistake¡­¡± Xie Fengmian snorted. I¡¯m really popr this time! Xie family. Xie Beizhao had learned from Gong Chenye that his son had been kidnapped! He was stunned for a moment¡­ What was going on? He hadn¡¯t heard that his son had been kidnapped. He had brought quite a number of bodyguards to Jinchuan. If he had been kidnapped, how could he not have sent news back home? Xie Beizhao thought of the Spicy Strips. He had sent Xie Fengmian over to protect the Spicy Strips. If Xie Fengmian was kidnapped, what about the Spicy Strips? Xie Beizhao, hurry up and make a call to confirm the situation. In the end, he dialed Xie Fengmian¡¯s number, but he wasn¡¯t the one who picked up. It was Spicy Strips! When Xie Beizhao heard the sound of the spicy sticks, he was stunned. ¡°¡±Spicy Strips? Why did you pick up the phone? Are you alright? Where was Feng Mian? I just received news that he was kidnapped!¡± Spicy Strip: Yes, there is such a thing!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xie Beizhao eximed. Was she really kidnapped?¡± He didn¡¯t believe it before, but now, these words came out of the Spicy Strip¡¯s mouth. On the other end of the phone, Spicy Strip rubbed his nose.¡±That¡¯s right!¡± He was really, really kidnapped! Xie Beizhao stood up anxiously. ¡± Why didn¡¯t you inform me? Where are those bodyguards? Didn¡¯t they protect him? ¡± And you, are you okay?¡± The Spicy Strip told him, ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± Xie Beizhao was panicking. ¡± Uncle is going to Jinchuan now. Don¡¯t be afraid. By the way, do you know who kidnapped your cousin? ¡® ¡°I know¡­¡± ¡°Tell me, who is it?¡± The Spicy Strip hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°That¡¯s right The bodyguards of the Xie family.¡± Xie Beizhao was stunned. After a while, he roared. ¡°What is it? Those bodyguards? Our Xie family spent a lot of money to invite them back, but they actually kidnapped my son. Who gave them the courage to do such a thing?¡± After Xie Beizhao finished shouting, he said, ¡°¡±Me!¡± Xie Beizhao on the phone¡­ I¡¯m going to the hospital to get the test results. Before I leave, I¡¯ll hurry up and update two more photos. If I don¡¯t stay in the hospital for too long, I¡¯ll add two more photos. If I don¡¯t have enough time, I won¡¯t add any more photos today. Muah ¡­ I¡¯m rough . Chapter 423 - 423: Excitement, Sober, Pride Chapter 423 - 423: Excitement, Sober, Pride Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip knew that since things had alreadye to this, they definitely couldn¡¯t hide it from Xie Beizhao. They couldn¡¯t possibly let him really mobilize his men to save their son, right? Therefore, the Spicy Strip was simply exined. After hearing this, Xie Beizhao sucked in a cold breath. He felt that his youngest nephew¡¯s thoughts¡­lt was really crazy. Not only was he crazy, he even did it. Xie Beizhao¡¯s voice trembled. ¡± So, you mean that in order to make the drug dealers believe you, you will¡­¡± Just ¡­ You nned such a kidnapping and treated Feng Mian as¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you adults always say that you can¡¯t bear to part with the child, but you can¡¯t catch the wolf?¡± I think cousin is quite a big bait.¡± Xie Beizhao¡­ It was indeed big! At least in the eyes of outsiders, the eldest young master of the Xie family in Xia City, the future heir of the Xie family, was a big name. Such a big character was like a huge gold mountain in front of them. It was indeed hard not to be tempted. Xie Beizhao had to admit that the bait thrown out by the Spicy Strips was indeed very fragrant. However, the bait was his son. He felt a little worried. ¡°So¡­¡± Xie Beizhao asked. You arranged for someone to contact the drug dealers?¡± ¡± Yes, ¡± Spicy Strip told him honestly. ¡± We¡¯ll start from the periphery first. Now, thanks to Cousin, my men have finally begun toe into contact with the core of the drug production gang. Xie Beizhao broke out in a cold sweat for him when he heard him say it so casually. This brat hadid out such a big chess game and even set up his own n. In the end, he had actually touched the core of the drug production gang. While Xie Beizhao was worried about his son, he suddenly felt very excited, very fortunate, and very proud¡­This was the grandson of the Xie family. It wasn¡¯t that Xie Beizhao hadn¡¯t cared about the third generation of the Xie family, but none of them had given him such a surprise. Most importantly, this child was only four years old. To have such a strategy at the age of four, his knowledge was naturally shocking. Xie Beizhao felt that the Xie family¡¯s future was truly hopeful if the third generation of the Xie family could produce a child like this. Xie Beizhao finally understood why there had been no movement after Xie Xize and MO Yangyang had been captured. It was as if they had really been left to fate. It turned out that the person who yed the card this time was not his brother. It was Spicy Strips! Xie Beizhao said, ¡± Although it sounds like you¡¯ve arranged everything quite well, the drug dealers have always been extremely vicious. You still want me to be careful. If there¡¯s anything I can help you with, just let me know. ¡® ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. Xie Beizhao remembered something. Feng Mian¡­¡± ¡°I guarantee that nothing will happen to Cousin.¡± Xie Beizhao smiled. ¡± That¡¯s not what I¡¯m talking about. What I want to say is that if this matter can educate him and let him grow up a little, that¡¯s not bad either! ¡± Spicy Strips were speechless. ¡°Do you want uncle to send more people over?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. I have enough here¡­¡± ¡± Alright then. If there¡¯s any new progress, please let me know as soon as possible. ¡® ¡°Alright.. After hanging up the phone, Spicy Strip heaved a sigh of relief. He felt a little guilty about tying someone else¡¯s son up and sending him to the drug dealers. I spent too much time in the hospital this afternoon. I don¡¯t have enough time, so I¡¯ll add another one. I have to hurry up and write the update at midnight . He felt that he would lose half his life if he went to the hospital! Chapter 424 - 424: Uncle, Where Is Your Brain? Where Is Your Thinking? Chapter 424: Uncle, Where Is Your Brain? Where Is Your Thinking? Trantor: 549690339 Latiao hung up Xie Beizhao¡¯s call and bit his finger in thought. Zhou Mingye walked over and asked him,¡±The Old Du that your people are talking about¡­¡± Is he really the boss behind the scenes?¡± Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± I don¡¯t think so. The other party won¡¯t reallye out. However, even if it¡¯s not, it should be the core. We can make a move! ¡± From what Chen Da had said, it could be concluded that Old Du was a person with some tricks up his sleeves. However, even if he really had the means, it wouldn¡¯t be the person behind the scenes who had failed toplete the research project that Xie Xize had terminated for six to ten years. It wouldn¡¯t be the person who kept provoking and framing him behind the scenes. Jin Chuan¡¯s drug trafficking gang was probably supported by the criminal gang that had challenged Xie Xize. The Spicy Strip¡¯s n this time wasn¡¯t topletely cut out the mastermind behind the scenes. His goal was to help Xie Xize and MO Yangyang clear their names. Then, he would stab the criminal gang with a knife and break one of their arms to make them suffer. Don¡¯t think that they were the only ones who knew how to y dirty. ¡°But shouldn¡¯t our goal be topletely eradicate the entire criminal gang?¡± Zhou Mingye was a little confused. The Spicy Strip looked up at him as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Do you think that big fish can be caught so quickly? Don¡¯t joke around, uncle. Why hasn¡¯t hee out yet¡­lt¡¯s because they¡¯re also on guard. Suddenly, two nouveau riche came out of nowhere and brought a huge sum of money to Jinchuan to buy drugs. This in itself is something that goes against the norm!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going against the rules?¡± Zhou Mingye could not help but ask. ¡°I can make it conform to the rules!¡± the Spicy Strip chuckled. Zhou Mingye gulped. Alright, he was spouting nonsense. He shouldn¡¯t have asked. He then asked the spicy stick, ¡°Then ¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t let Chen Da continue to force them to appear¡­Until the biggest mastermind behind the scenes surfaced?¡± Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± I can¡¯t force them anymore. If I continue to force them, they¡¯ll think that there¡¯s definitely something wrong with Big Brother Chen. I made them take such a big risk for me, so I have to be responsible for their lives. Besides, punishing the evil is your responsibility. I¡¯m just helping asionally this time. Do you really expect a child who hasn¡¯t graduated from kindergarten to do that? ¡± ¡°Uncle, where¡¯s your brain? Where¡¯s your thinking?¡± Spicy Strip tapped his temple. Zhou Mingye immediately felt that his intelligence was being ridiculed. But ¡­ He did not feel humiliated after beingughed at. Sigh, how strange! Zhou Mingye cleared his throat. You¡¯re right. From the moment they first entered Jinchuan, they started to approach each other step by step as drug users. It can be said that they have already broken through the encirclement. Moreover, they even killed Brother Kui. If they continue to be aggressive, it will be very suspicious. After all, in business, it¡¯s good as long as they can seed. There¡¯s no need¡­She insisted on seeing the boss.¡± Spicy Strip, [You said that you can think for yourself. Can you not always count on me?] I worry about my parents every day. I¡¯m very tired!¡± Zhou Mingye¡­ Oh my, these words sounded so familiar. He suddenly felt like he was being reprimanded by his mother when he was in primary school. Mom: I have to cook for you every day. I have to go to work and do the housework. I¡¯m very tired. Can¡¯t you let me worry less? It felt like this was the same form! ¡°Oh right, is Old Du¡¯s portrait ready?¡± Chapter 425 - 425: I’m Quite Excited Chapter 425: I¡¯m Quite Excited Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Mingye: ¡± I asked my colleague to draw it. He said that he would send it over soon after it¡¯s done! ¡± ¡® Remember, tell your colleague. Ten million, ten million, ten million ¡­ ¡® Zhou Mingye: ¡± Understood. This is someone I trust very much! ¡® ¡°You seem to be a little worried?¡± he asked when he saw the Spicy Strip frowning. ¡°I¡¯m worried that they won¡¯t be able to resist the sugar-coated bullets!¡± ¡°You¡¯re worried that Old Du will give them women!¡± The Spicy Strip curled its lips and said, ¡± I¡¯ve already given it to them. It¡¯s just that the two of them pretended to be drunk tonight and didn¡¯t give them a chance. But tomorrow, the day after tomorrow ¡­ ¡± It¡¯s hard to say. This Old Du is quite scheming and wants to stall for time. We can¡¯t let him seed. We have to close this deal as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Yes, as soon as possible!¡± Zhou Mingye nodded. At three in the morning, Zhou Mingye woke up the sleeping spicy stick and showed him the portrait of Old Du sent by his friend. He quickly sent the Spicy Strips to Chen Da for him to see. Chen Da pointed out a few ces that didn¡¯t look like it and asked for changes. Chen Dacai said that it was enough. There were basically no more problems. Spicy Strip said to Zhou Mingye, ¡± Hurry up and think of a way to investigate this Old Du. ording to Big Chen and the others ¡®description, I think this Old Du should have a legal and rtively decent public identity in society. I reckon that his family should be healthy. He might even be very happy¡­¡± Zhou Mingye once again fell into a state of serious doubt about himself and his life. Four years old, someone else¡¯s four years old! Spicy Strip said, ¡± Take this picture. It¡¯s your household registration and poption. Anyway, you can search it. I think you can find it! ¡® ¡°Alright, leave it to me!¡± Zhou Mingye nodded. He was finally useful. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, no one will find out.¡± ¡°Sleep well. I¡¯ll check it out now!¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost dawn. Aren¡¯t you going to get some sleep?¡± Spicy Strip yawned. Zhou Mingye was in high spirits. ¡± It¡¯s fine. I¡¯m used to it. When we went to camp, it took much longer than this. When you woke up, I brought this old fellow¡¯s information over. ¡°I wish you all the best!¡± Zhou Mingye went out excitedly. In the past, he had been themander of most cases. Now that he was beingmanded by a four-year-old child, he felt that it did not feel strange at all. He was quite excited¡­ At daybreak, the Spicy Strip was sleeping on its own bed. After the olddy woke up, she gently pushed open the door and took a look. She quietly walked to the bed and tucked him in with a small nket! She knew that Spicy Strip had been busy recently and often stayed upte at night. However, she did not ask. She could not help much, so¡­She would try her best not to cause him any trouble. After Jason woke up, the first thing he did was call Old Du. The doctor said that he had a concussion, which was quite serious. There was a hole in the back of his head and he had lost a lot of bloodst night. After Jason woke up, he still felt dizzy and nauseous. Jason said to Old Du,¡±They must have done it on purpose. They¡­¡± They just want me to die there¡­¡¯ However, to his surprise, Old Du said over the phone, ¡°¡±Aiya, no, don¡¯t think too much¡­They really didn¡¯t want to kill you. Look at how ruthless they were when they killed Great Kui. If they really wanted to kill you, would they have given you a chance to live?¡± Jason ¡­ Old Du: ¡± Boss Chen called me early in the morning to apologize to me. He said he was sorry¡­¡± Yesterday, you were careless when you walked. You can¡¯t me it all on him. Don¡¯t be calctive¡­¡± Chapter 426 - 426: No Way, You Still Want to Kidnap Someone? Chapter 426 - 426: No Way, You Still Want to Kidnap Someone? Trantor: 549690339 When Jason heard this, he felt his head hurt even more, his head felt dizzy, and the fire in his heart grew even greater¡­ He said, ¡°No, you don¡¯t know what happenedst night. I was really harmed by them¡­¡± Old Du: ¡± Aiya, Ah Jie, that might just be a coincidence. The Chen brothers came and they were all drunk, right? How could their subordinates attack you? ¡± You¡¯re probably thinking too much.¡± Old Du seemed to really believe that Jason had identally fallenst night. Jason argued,¡±l didn¡¯t think too much. I stepped on something round at that time¡­¡± Old Du sounded more impatient than before.¡±Ah Jie, why don¡¯t you understand? You¡¯re fine now. You¡¯re not dead. You¡¯re still alive¡­our business with the Chen brothers is the most important. Even if they really schemed against you, they didn¡¯t want your life. They just wanted to teach you a lesson. We just have to turn a blind eye.¡± ¡® Besides, Big Brother Chen called me this morning. He¡¯s willing to reduce yesterday¡¯s conditions by ten percent to express his gratitude for the loss of money. ¡® Jason suddenly understood why Old Du would speak up for the Chen brothers. Because of benefits. The Chen brothers made a concession. Yesterday, he said that he wanted them to reduce the price by 30%. Now, after he fell on his head once, it had been reduced by 10%. Moreover, the follow-up talks had not even begun. No wonder Old Du was like this. Jason gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright, I understand¡­¡± ¡® Rest well. I¡¯ll send Copper over to continue the brotherhood with Chen. ¡® Jason immediately said,¡±No need, I can¡­¡± My injuries are almost healed¡­¡± Old Du: ¡± What can you do? Your injuries are so serious, and you have a grudge against the Chen brothers. Forget it, in case you appear again. The matter with Da Kui is settled. You should rest. ¡® After hanging up the phone, Jason fainted from anger. At noon, when it was time for lunch, Zhou Mingye came over with Old Du¡¯s personal information. He had not rested for a day and a night. His eyes were bloodshot and his dark circles were extremely heavy, but he was still in good spirits. After he arrived, he greeted the olddy first. Then, the Spicy Strip didn¡¯t let him say anything else. They ate first. After dinner, the spicy stick called him into the study. Zhou Mingye handed him Old Du¡¯s personal information. He said, ¡± Everything you said is right. This guy used to be a middle school teacher who taught chemistry. He resigned a few years ago and opened a small pharmacy. He has a wife and a daughter at home. The daughter is 16 years old this year. This family has a very good rtionship with each other. The couple is a model couple. ¡® Spicy Strip picked up a photo of their family of three.¡±You¡¯re quite happy. Unfortunately ¡­ This happiness was built by trampling on the happiness of countless families. ¡°What should we do next?¡± Zhou Mingye asked him. ¡°He really dotes on his daughter¡­¡± Spicy Strip asked. Zhou Mingye immediately felt that something was wrong. What do you want?¡± The Spicy Strip said seriously,¡±¡­¡± It looks pretty good. Get to know her!¡± Zhou Mingye was dumbfounded when he heard this. After he reacted, he shouted,¡±No way, you still want to kidnap people? Is this illegal?¡± Spicy Strips blinked. I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll update three cards first and go to sleep ¡­. Mwah! Chapter 427 - 427: 427: The Battle Chapter 427 - 427: 427: The Battle Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I don¡¯t think so!¡± Zhou Mingye said. Spicy Strip smiled. You police officers know that I¡¯m here to help you eradicate the cancer of society and maintain social stability. Besides, it¡¯s not true. I¡¯m just asking her¡­lt¡¯s just a cup of tea. Don¡¯t think soplicated, okay?¡± Zhou Mingye still felt that it was not good. This isn¡¯t very good, right?¡± Spicy Strip spread out his hands. ¡± What¡¯s wrong with that? I don¡¯t kill people. Besides¡­¡± I will only treat his daughter to tea when I need it. I won¡¯t do it now!¡± When Zhou Mingye heard this, he heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t immediately! He nced at the Spicy Strip. This kid was really small¡­ck-hearted! Not only was he ck-hearted, but he was also extremely bold. Simply¡­ If he was any bigger, who would be his match? If he wanted to deal with someone, he could use his brain and have countless ways to kill them. Terrifying, terrifying ¡­ Spicy Strip held the photo and said,¡±Find a few¡­¡± Forget it, I don¡¯t need you. I¡¯ll arrange for my own people.¡± Zhou Mingye was speechless. Latiao called a few of Xie Xize¡¯s confidants and gave them photos of Old Du¡¯s wife and daughter. He asked them to monitor him 24 hours a day. In the uing confrontation, it would be convenient for the Spicy Strips to control them at any time! On Chen Da¡¯s side, he called Old Du early in the morning to apologize and take the initiative to reduce the price by 10%. It seemed to be sincere, but it was actually a trick arranged by the spicy sticks. When discussing business with others, one must first not give a base price. One must give the other party the highest price, and then put on a stance that it was impossible to give in. During the negotiation process, if you lower the price a little, the final price will be higher than the low price in your heart. Therefore, the Spicy Strips asked Chen Da to take this opportunity to step on this stage and reduce the price by 10% to show his sincerity. Then, in the process of negotiation, they would at most reduce the price by 5%. At that time, it would be easy to make a deal. When Old Du saw that they were so careful about the price, he would believe that they really wanted to buy drugs. The Spicy Strip told Chen Da to find a way to go to Old Du¡¯s system project to take a look and figure out the processing location so that they could eliminate them in one fell swoop when they cleared the area. In the evening, Old Du invited the Chen brothers to the hot spring. Old Du went to their room to check on the miserable Xie Fengmian. Young Master Xie¡¯s mouth was sealed with tape, and he was tied up like a dumpling as hey on the ground. Chen Da chuckled. ¡± Old Du, don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s impossible for us to give this person to you. Our boss wants him too. He can help us exchange for more benefits from the Xie family. It¡¯s more profitable than doing business with you. ¡® Old Du said, ¡°But I heard¡­¡± The Xie family doesn¡¯t seem to know about Xie Fengmian¡¯s kidnapping.¡± Big Chen¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡± Who told you that you don¡¯t know? Boss Du, where did you hear about it? ¡± Or¡­Actually, what are your thoughts?¡± Old Du hurriedly said, ¡± This¡­Don¡¯t misunderstand, Brother Chen. In our line of work, we have to be well-informed in all aspects. Isn¡¯t that good? We also have connections in Xia City, so we asked around a little. I heard that everything is normal in the Xie family, and Xie Beizhao is attending public events as usual!¡± Chapter 428 - 428: You Didn’t Want It When I Gave It To You, But Now You Don ‘t Want It Anymore Chapter 428 - 428: You Didn¡¯t Want It When I Gave It To You, But Now You Don ¡®t Want It Anymore Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do we have to make everyone know that our son was kidnapped?¡± Chen Da sneered. For a family like the Xie family, the quieter themotion, the more it meets their requirements, right?¡± ¡°Brother Chen, you mean¡­¡± Big Chen: ¡± I don¡¯t mean anything. Anyway, don¡¯t think about this person anymore. When I gave him to you back then, you didn¡¯t cherish him. Now, you want him ¡­ ¡± I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Old Du gritted his teeth. This person was simply impervious to oil and salt. However, from what he said just now, his boss should have already gone to contact the Xie family. However, the Xie family only wanted to maintain a stable appearance, so everything was good to the outside world. After all, if Young Master Xie was kidnapped, the stock price would drop and thepany would be affected. Old Du was secretly angry. The boss behind Big Chen was simply too cunning! He wasn¡¯t in Jin Chuan, but he was able to control the situation without any hesitation. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring the two of you to rx¡­¡± Old Du brought Chen Da and Chen Er to the hot spring. After the three of them stripped naked, Old Du pped his hands and a few women came in. These women were all very attractive and had extremely hot bodies. ¡°Come, brother. Let¡¯s see which one you like,¡± said Old Du with a smile. Big Chen¡¯s eyes swept across the women and he smiled. ¡°¡±01d Du, Old Du, your little thoughts are actually useless. This woman can be taken in and yed with, but ¡­ The price we agreed on can¡¯t be lowered anymore. 20% is already the bottom line I told my boss.¡± Old Du was filled with hatred. The more he interacted with this Chen fellow, the more he felt that this person was too evil. He was on guard against everything. He smiled and said,¡±Hey, let¡¯s not talk about this. I¡¯m just a simple.. Chen Da chuckled and put his arm around Old Du¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡±01d Du, do you believe what you said? I didn¡¯t even say that I wanted to go to your factory to take a look. Don¡¯t even think that you can solve the problem by dying!¡± When Old Du heard this, he quickly stretched out his hand to let those women leave. Big Chen wiped some water off his body and said, ¡°¡±1 won¡¯t hide it from you¡­We can¡¯t stay here for more than a few days. Boss has given us more important things to do.¡± ¡± What about you? You still have three days to think about it. If you can do it, let¡¯s do it as soon as possible. If not, we¡¯ll leave. Old Du was shocked when he heard this. The first person he thought of was Xie Fengmian. It seemed that they had really connected with the Xie family. Old Du sighed in his heart again. The Chen brothers ¡®background was too great. It would be a pity if the business this time really went wrong. Old Du had an idea and said, ¡°How about this? I can take you to our factory to visit, but . I hope you can make some concessions on the price.¡± ¡°Are you asking us to spend money to buy peace of mind?¡± Chen Da asked. ¡°That¡¯s what you mean, right?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get back to you after I ask Boss.¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡® However, I can¡¯t guarantee that your proposal will work. ¡® ¡°Well, we¡¯ll do our best and leave it to fate!¡± Old Duughed. ¡°Wait¡­ Chen Da got up, picked up a towel, wrapped it around his waist, and walked out. Old Du wanted to talk to Chen Er, but when he turned around, he saw that he was already snoring. After a while, Chen Da returned. I¡¯ll add two moreter ¡­ The temperature has dropped. It¡¯s so cold.. Everyone, pay attention to your clothes when you go out! Chapter 429 - 429: A Heavy Price Chapter 429 - 429: A Heavy Price Trantor: 549690339 He took off his towel and went into the soup pool! Chen Da sighed. Seeing him like this, Old Du felt a little uneasy. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Could it be ¡­¡± Chen Da said,¡±You take us to your drug factory. Our boss agreed to give us another five points. It¡¯s impossible to give us more¡­¡± If you can agree, then agree. If you don¡¯t agree, then forget it!¡± Hearing Chen Da say this, Old Du was puzzled. What was going on that made Chen Da so depressed? He asked, ¡°Brother ¡­ What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You go first. Do you agree?¡± We¡¯ve already lowered the price by half. If you don¡¯t agree, then we don¡¯t have to waste any more time here.¡± ¡°Is it¡­What did your boss say? Old Du could already tell that Chen Da and the others were no longer interested in this business. If he didn¡¯t ept a 10% reduction in the price of food, it was estimated that this business would really be out of business. Chen Da sighed. ¡± Old Du, let me tell you something from the bottom of my heart. I regret it now. I¡¯ve disappointed our boss ining to Jinchuan. Even if we manage to negotiate this deal with you, the profit we¡¯ll get won¡¯t be much. The profits from our other businesses are far greater than yours! ¡® When Old Du heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. In this world, the profits brought by drugs could be described as huge profits, but what business was bigger than drugs? This person¡¯s tone was a little too arrogant. However, when he saw Chen Da¡¯s expressionless face, he felt that what he said seemed to be true. He believed it. Therefore, this business could not be let go. No matter what, it had to be done. It was tine to reduce it by another five percent, but it was better than not reducing it by a single point. Old Du hurriedly said, ¡± Don¡¯t, brother. What¡¯s going on? We¡¯ve already reached this point in the deal. I¡¯m really sincere. It¡¯d be a pity if we just let it go like this, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡± Tell me what you think about this business. If you can¡¯t give me an answer, we¡¯ll leave? ¡± Chen Da asked. Old Du gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright¡­¡± Yes ¡­ This time, let¡¯s treat it as making friends. In the future, we¡¯ll work together for a long time¡­¡± ¡°The price I paid to be friends with you is really high!¡± Chen Da sighed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Du asked. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you¡­¡±ln short, we¡¯ve wasted too much time here. We can do more business after wasting so much time. Besides, our boss has a big mission. If it weren¡¯t for me wasting time here, that mission should have been given to me¡­¡± Our boss¡¯s original words were that if you don¡¯t agree, then there¡¯s no need to even talk about this business. He doesn¡¯t want us to waste any more time arguing with you. He wants us to pack up and go back immediately.¡± Chen Dained to Old Du, telling him that he regretteding here. ¡°If I dy, not only will I gain loyalty in front of our boss, but it will also lower my loyalty. Our boss¡¯s expectations of me are always 120 times unworthy. These words made Old Du feel ufortable. It was as if the other party was pping your face, but you couldn¡¯t refute or get angry! Old Du could only say, ¡°Brother, we have our difficulties too¡­¡± Chapter 430 - 430: This Show Is About to End Chapter 430 - 430: This Show Is About to End Trantor: 549690339 Chen Da said angrily, ¡± What¡¯s the difficulty? Brother, we¡¯re doing business. We¡¯re honest enough. Is it so difficult for you to believe us? Do you know what I¡¯ve lost this time? How long will it take for me to regain my boss ¡®trust in me? ¡°But we¡¯re in a business where we¡¯re going to kill them!¡± Old Du smiled awkwardly. ¡°Do we do a lot of beheading business?¡± Chen Da said disdainfully. ¡°Brother, listen to my advice. In the future, if you do business with others like this again, you will really court death. Our boss often says that although it¡¯s a criminal group, but ¡­ You can¡¯t just think about crime and ignore the group. You have to operate ording to thepany¡¯s model. You guys are too small. ¡± Chen Da¡¯s words were all taught by Spicy Strips. I want to tell Old Du that I agree to this business deal, but you have to talk to us quickly. Otherwise, even if we manage to negotiate this deal, it will be difficult in the future because our boss is very dissatisfied with you. This would make Old Du panic, make him lose his judgment, and make him want to close the deal as soon as possible. Otherwise, he would still want to drag it out. Chen Da¡¯s acting was quite good. These words made Old Du instantly feel enlightened. He even had the urge to make Chen Da his confidant. Well said, well said. This was an expert. He was amazing. He could not just focus on being a criminal gang and ignore his business model. He had to open up his horizons. Tsk ¡­ No wonder the other party¡¯s business was so big. It felt like they were really not on the same level. With his intelligence, if he really wanted to kill them, would he need to waste so much time? Therefore, he was here to do business. Old Du regretted it. He had wasted too much time previously. Now, he was impatient and did not want to do business anymore. Old Du made a decision in his heart and said, ¡°¡±Brother, you¡¯re right. Listening to you is better than studying for ten years. Tonight, I¡¯ll bring you to our processing factory and we¡¯ll have a good talk. How much do you think we can sell?¡± ¡°If you were so straightforward earlier, there wouldn¡¯t be so many things to do,¡± Chen Da said. Although Big Chen had a serious look on his face, he was thinking in his heart, Aiyo, what the hell, Boss¡¯s move was too effective, right? This old thing was getting anxious. Tsk, tsk¡­ F * ck, it wasn¡¯t easy. There was finally a breakthrough. Old Du didn¡¯t continue to soak in the water. He didn¡¯t have time to arrange another woman for Brother Chen. He left in a hurry to prepare. He would personallye to pick up Chen Da and the others to the factory in the early hours of the morning. When they returned to the hotel room, Chen Da and the others saw two bodyguards ying cards and Xie Fengmian lying on the floor. Seeing that it was them, the two bodyguards who were ying cards heaved a sigh of relief and quickly helped Xie Fengmian up. ¡°Come,e, young master, let¡¯s continue fighting¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re going to their base tonight,¡± Big Chen told Xie Fengmian. ¡± F * ck, ¡± Xie Fengmian immediately said. ¡± You guys made such a huge progress just by taking a bath. Did you guys really get hit by a sugar-coated ¡® Hmph! ¡± Chen Er snorted. ¡± We didn¡¯t give him the sugar-coated bullet, but our boss added fuel to the fire. Chen Da took out his phone and called the spicy stick to inform him of the news. The Spicy Strip told him, ¡°If nothing goes wrong, the deal should be tomorrow night.¡± Our show is about to end.¡± Today¡¯s two additional updates are sent¡­Muah, it seems like I haven¡¯t asked for votes for a few days ¡­. Chapter 431 - 431: He Felt Like He Smelled Chapter 431 - 431: He Felt Like He Smelled Trantor: 549690339 Hearing the words of the Spicy Strip, Chen Da was instantly excited. Finally, it was the final moment. The glorious image of a hero was about to bepleted! ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll definitelyplete it smoothly!¡± ¡°Be careful. Even at thest moment, don¡¯t rx¡­¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡°Understood, understood¡­ ¡°Listen to me,¡± the Spicy Strip told him.¡±When the police pull in the to arrest you, you have to pretend to be arrested by the police!¡± ¡°Why?¡± The police are here. What are we pretending for?¡± ¡® In order to prevent any fish from escaping the, it¡¯s impossible to catch all of them in one go. Many of them have seen you and know that this is all a trap set by you. Someone will definitely seek revenge on you. Therefore, cooperate with the police and go to the police station first beforeing out! ¡® The Spicy Strip wanted to do its best to protect the Chen brothers. The two of them were the most critical and dangerous in this game. Perhaps they did not realize how dangerous they were. However, they could really lose their lives at any moment! Chen Da immediately understood. So that¡¯s how it is. Boss, you¡¯re really too wise. You¡¯re doing this to protect us. I understand, I understand¡­We¡¯ll definitely act conscientiously until the end!¡± ¡°Be careful!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Xie Fengmian kept waving at Chen Da.¡±Give me the phone. I have something to say to the spicy sticks.¡± General Chen handed him his phone. Xie Fengmian immediately asked, ¡°Is there anyone who needs me to sit? It doesn¡¯t seem interesting for me to act as a hostage all day long. You¡¯re not going to hand me over to the drug trafficking gang¡­¡± Spicy Strip rolled its eyes. ¡± I didn¡¯t hand you over to the drug cartel to protect you. If you really fall into their hands, do you know how miserable it will be? ¡± How will the entire Xie family be threatened?¡± Xie Fengmian scratched his greasy hair. He hadn¡¯t showered for the past two days, but Chen Da and his bodyguards wouldn¡¯t allow him to. Yes, they wouldn¡¯t allow him to shower. They said that Old Du and the others wereing. When they saw Young Master Xie, they would definitely be suspicious. Therefore, he did not bathe or wash his face. Life¡¯s shame! Xie Fengmian felt like he was going to rot! ¡± But, it¡¯s too boring for me to do this every day. Since everyone is a hero together, then count me in! ¡± Spicy Strip said, ¡± I told you back then that the task I asked you to do is very simple. It¡¯s very simple. You don¡¯t have to do anything. All you have to do is quietly be a meat ticket. Every day, outsiders wille over and you can just lie t and let them mock you. ¡® ¡°I-I¡­Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll be a hostage. But a hostage also needs to take a bath and wash his face, right? Can you not be so strict?¡± ¡°You¡¯re already a hostage. What rights do you still want? Behave yourself!¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Xie Fengmian¡­ In the early hours of the night, Old Du personally brought people to pick up Brother Chen. However, only the two of them were allowed to go to the factory this time. None of the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards were allowed. Chen Da agreed. On the way there, he put on the headgear as usual! On the other side, Spicy Strip and Zhou Mingye started to look at the blinking dot on the screen after their car left. Zhou Mingye was very excited.. Their anti-drug team had been searching for many days, but they still could not find the drug factory that controlled the drug gangs! Chapter 432 - 432: We Have a Mine Chapter 432: We Have a Mine Trantor: 549690339 Now, he was about to find it. Just likest time, the car circled around the city for two hours before finally stopping! The car stopped. When they got out of the car, Old Du still didn¡¯t let them take off their hoods. Someone grabbed their arms and led them forward. Big Chen and Second Chen heard Old Du say, ¡± Brothers, be careful. There¡¯s a way out! ¡® Then, the two of them started to walk down. Chen Da walked up the stairs and walked up 27 steps beforending on the ground. And then¡­Following that, she heard footsteps and low voices. The hoods on their heads were taken off, and the dazzling lights made it difficult for the two of them to open their eyes for a moment. After a while, they finally opened their eyes when they felt that it wasn¡¯t that dazzling anymore. The scene that appeared in front of them stunned the two of them. In front of him¡­lt was like a semi-mechanized workshop with a space of three to four hundred square meters! From the preparation of raw materials to extraction, concentration, purification, and finally, the crystallization of the finished product, every process was assigned very strictly. In front of them was a ss wall with a ss door. Old Du took the mask and ankle protectors and handed them to Chen Da and the others. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go in and take a look¡­¡¯ The two of them put on their masks and followed him in. Because of the masks, they could not smell any pungent smell. Those people who were making drugs were all dressed as if they were doing scientific research. They were on the right track. Big Chen and Second Chen were bbergasted! Looking at their shocked expressions, Old Du felt proud. He said, ¡°¡±Come, take a look at this. This batch of goods will be out this morning. I¡¯ll give them all to you. This batch of goods is purer and of better quality. It¡¯s definitely something you¡¯ve never seen before!¡± After some hesitation, Chen Da asked, ¡°But¡­¡± Even if thisboratory was big, how much could it produce? Is it enough?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have another ce besides this one. We won¡¯t be bringing you there today.¡± Old Du smiled. When Chen Da heard that, he immediately became anxious! What about the other one? How could that be? If that one was not eliminated, wouldn¡¯t it be equivalent to eliminating only half of the drug trafficking gang? ¡± Yes. ¡± Chen Da nodded deliberately and smiled. ¡± That¡¯s more like it. It¡¯s also on such arge scale? ¡± ¡°Something like that,¡± Old Du didn¡¯t give a clear answer. Chen Da nodded and didn¡¯t say anything, but he was thinking about how to determine the location of the other drug production site. After looking around, he came out. ¡°How is it? Do you have confidence in us?¡± Old Du asked Big Chen. Chen Da smiled bitterly. ¡± What¡¯s the use of having confidence? Our boss has to have confidence in you! ¡® ¡°How much can your twoboratories give me?¡± he asked. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this in the office!¡± Twenty minutester, Chen Da said, ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll arrange a car tomorrow morning. You guys bring the goods. We¡¯ll¡­¡± This is the deposit!¡± After saying that, he took out a palm-sized dark blue velvet bag from his pocket and pushed it in front of Old Du. Old Du was stunned for a moment. He picked it up and poured it out. He was stunned. F * ck, diamonds! Old Du knew what was good. It was obvious that this was a high-quality diamond. Seeing his shocked expression, Chen Da stood up and said, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s inconvenient to carry cash on you, but diamonds are valuable. They also take up space, so they¡¯re light and easy to carry!¡± ¡°Then what about tomorrow night¡¯s deal?¡± Old Du asked immediately. ¡°Of course, diamonds¡­¡± Chen Da deliberately said.. We have plenty, our boss has mines!¡± Chapter 433 - 433: Diamond? What Diamond? Chapter 433: Diamond? What Diamond? Trantor: 549690339 The diamonds belonged to Xie Fengmian. He had brought a few diamonds with him to y with the spicy sticks. However, he had forgotten that the Spicy Strips had asked him to be a hostage. After being ¡± kidnapped ¡°, he remembered the bare diamonds on his body. He was worried that the drug gangs would find them, so he handed them to Chen He did not expect that his diamonds would suddenly be taken out by Chen Da¡­He paid the deposit. When Old Du heard that, he was shocked. F * Ck¡­F * ck¡­Diamond mine, damn it, it really made people jealous to death¡­ At this moment, he really wanted to ask Chen Da, do you still need people? Can There was a diamond mine. No wonder they didn¡¯t care about the drug business at all. No, he definitely couldn¡¯t let go of such a strong golden thigh. Chen Da said, ¡± Since we¡¯re going to look at this ce today, we have nothing else to do anyway. Let¡¯s go back and prepare to receive the goods. ¡® Old Du quickly said, ¡°Wait¡­¡± Brother, don¡¯t be anxious, don¡¯t be anxious¡­¡± ¡°Look, you¡¯re already here, right? It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s take a look at the remaining two ces.¡± Chen Da immediately said, ¡± Holy sh * t! Old Du, you¡¯re not being a good friend. Didn¡¯t you say that there was only one ce left? ¡± Old Du said, ¡± I¡¯m telling you the truth. The other ce is small. Moreover, it¡¯s our most confidential ce. I can¡¯t even bring you there¡­¡¯ As he spoke, he suddenly stopped. ¡°Can¡¯t what?¡± Chen Da asked. Old Du was shocked and almost spilled the beans. He smiled and said, ¡°¡±We can¡¯t let the people below know too much. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± Chen Da knew what he didn¡¯t say just now, so he didn¡¯t ask and pretended not to hear it. She got into the car again and put on the hood. This time, Old Du began to build a rtionship with Chen Da, unlike when he had not said a word to them on the way here. ¡± I say, brother, I¡¯m very curious. If your boss has a mine, why does he still want to do such a terrible business? ¡± ¡°What a joke. Who wouldin about having too much money?¡± Chen Da said disdainfully. Besides, even if there is a mine, it will be dug out sooner orter. Our boss is a person with long-term vision and great wisdom. His structure is different from yours. We will touch whatever business makes money in this world.¡± Old Du,¡±Amazing, it¡¯s really amazing¡­¡± Chen Da curled his lips in disdain. This Old Du, he really was. He used to pretend to be a boss, but now¡­He hadpletely fallen into the abyss of bootlickers. After that, Chen Da followed Old Du to the remaining two locations. It was already five o¡¯clock in the morning when they returned to the hotel. After closing the hotel door, Chen Da told Latiao about the three bases. The Spicy Strips determined three locations based on the time they stayed. After telling Zhou Mingye the location of the three drug dens and the location of tomorrow¡¯s transaction. ¡°Tomorrow night at 12 0¡¯clock. Captain Zhou, I¡¯m counting on you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll definitely catch them all in one fell swoop.¡± After Zhou Mingye left, Latiao received a call from Big Chen. ¡® Boss, I suddenly remembered something very important. I¡¯ll tell Old Du that tomorrow night, I¡¯ll¡­¡± We are now ¡­ Not so diamond¡­Ah!¡± ¡°Diamonds?¡± What diamonds?¡± When Xie Fengmian heard about diamonds, he sat up from the sofa.¡±Diamonds? What diamonds?¡± Young Master Xie (2), even if you want to lose money, you have to pay for your body¡­Hahaha ¡­. Chapter 434 - 434: Beautifully Done Chapter 434 - 434: Beautifully Done Trantor: 549690339 Hearing Xie Fengmian¡¯s words, the tall and burly Chen Da curled up into a ball and stuttered, ¡°¡±lt¡¯s me¡­l ¡­ I heard from Old Du that they have other drug production bases, but they won¡¯t take us there. I was anxious, so I used a dirty trick. I took the diamond and gave it to him as a deposit¡­¡± ¡°Where did you get the diamond?¡± Xie Fengmian asked. On the other end of the phone, Latiao asked the same question, ¡®¡±¡®No, where did you get the diamond?¡± Chen Da wanted to cry. I took the diamond as a deposit, and Old Du was excited. I casually said that our boss had a mine, and then¡­Then, I wanted to leave, but he didn¡¯t let me go. He insisted on taking me to see the remaining two drug making points. I ¡­ I . ¡°Well done. Alright, Uncle Chen even added scenes for himself. Sure, sure¡­But you still haven¡¯t answered me. Where did you get the diamonds?¡± Chen Da turned his head carefully and saw Xie Fengmian¡¯s erged face. He was so frightened that his heart skipped a beat and his phone fell to the ground. Xie Fengmian¡¯s face was almost touching Chen Da¡¯s.¡±Tell me, diamonds¡­Where did you get it?¡± Every word he said seemed to be squeezed out from between his teeth. ¡°Just¡­Just ¡­ You,st time ¡­ Leave it to me¡­¡± Chen Da¡¯s voice was like a mosquito. Xie Fengmian immediately stretched out his hand and shouted,¡± I f * cking strangled you to death. You kidnapped me. I f * cking had to pretend to be a dog every day. I couldn¡¯t bathe and I ate poorly. I won¡¯t say anything about that. Now, you even spent my diamonds on me¡­¡¯ Big Chen was so scared that he ran away. ¡± I¡¯m doing this to punish the evil and promote the good. If it weren¡¯t for your diamonds, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find the remaining two dens. Chen Er picked up his phone and shouted, ¡°Stop fooling around. Boss wants to talk about serious matters.¡± ¡°Cousin, you¡¯re the young master of the Xie family. Do you need those stones?¡± the Spicy Stripforted Xie Fengmian. Besides, you¡¯ve made such a huge contribution. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to do all the meaningful things? How great is it now? I did it. ¡°That¡¯s my gift¡­¡± Xie Fengmian turned his head in anger. Forget it. ¡® Boss, the problem now is, how can we have so many diamonds tomorrow? ¡± Chen Da quickly said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ll arrange it.¡± ¡°Hey, can I¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said. Before he could finish, the Spicy Strip hung up the phone. Of course not. With so many diamonds, it might be more troublesome than getting cash. So ¡­ There was a rtively easier way. ¡°Do me a favor,¡± Latiao called Xie Xize. When Xie Xize heard that the Spicy Strip needed his help, he finally felt like a father. He asked, ¡°What favor?¡± ¡°I heard that you can synthesize artificial diamonds¡­¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Xavier asked immediately. ¡® Get me some man-made diamonds, ¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡® The kind that even a professional wouldn¡¯t be able to detect. Xavier was speechless. ¡°I ¡­ Research is bioengineering. Artificial diamonds are not part of our discipline!¡± Spicy Strip: ¡± Aiya, almost, almost ¡­ Anyway, I have to get the final synthesis before 10 0¡¯clock tomorrow night. Hurry up!¡± Xavier was speechless. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything else. Just tell me, can you make diamonds?¡± Xie Xize took a deep breath. Wow, there are four more tonight. October is awesome¡­Sleep, sleep ¡­ Muah ¡­. Chapter 435 - 435: I’m a Professional at Forging Chapter 435 - 435: I¡¯m a Professional at Forging Trantor: 549690339 After hanging up the phone, Xie Xize felt a headacheing on. She did not know why her son wanted to make synthetic diamonds all of a sudden. He even wanted a lot! Xie Xize thought about it and made a call to aboratory in Xia City! Among his subordinates, there was one person¡­He could really do it. ¡°It must be impossible to tell with the naked eye, unless they are tightly packed together, otherwise¡­¡± Xie Xize added. Before he could finish, the man said angrily,¡±Doctor, you can doubt my character, but you can¡¯t doubt my profession¡­l¡¯m a professional!¡± Xavier ¡­ ¡°Cough¡­l trust you. You have to finish it by 7 p. m. tomorrow. I¡¯ll arrange for someone to pick it up. Also ¡­ Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± ¡°Alright, I got it. I¡¯ll get it done.¡± Then, he hung up. Xie Xize put down his phone and rubbed his forehead with a bitter smile. The person in hisboratory was called Peng Xiu. He was a very special person. Compared to others, he was very special. Before he met Xie Xize, he had not gone through a systematic professional study. He had not gone to university. He had dropped out of school in his second year of high school due to family difficulties. However, he was a genius. The first time Xie Xize knew about him, it was a drug developed by thepany. It had just been approved for sale, but in the end, counterfeit drugs appeared. What surprised Xie Xize and the others was that although it was fake medicine, it didn¡¯t kill people. Although the effect was much worse than their real medicine, it really had a certain effect. After that, he traced the source of the fake medicine and found Peng Xiu. Only after that did he know that Peng Xiu was a treasure trove! Not only did he sell fake medicine, but he also made fake certificates and seals, and even made fake antiques¡­ As long as it was profitable, he would do it. Moreover, he did a good job. It was really difficult to distinguish the fake antiques that he had copied if he was not an expert with a particrly good eye. Most importantly, because his family was poor, he did not go to university. He had studied on his own. However, the things he had learned by himself were really¡­The amount of knowledge he had was especially shocking. After Xie Xize got to know him, he felt that this person had been held up because of his family environment. so ¡­ Xie Xize brought him to hisboratory and gave him a chance to learn. Therefore, when Xie Xize heard that it was fake, the first person he thought of was Peng Xiu. As expected, he lived up to his expectations and could really do it. No one slept well that night. The Chen brothers were worried that they would not have enough diamonds when the time came for the transaction. Zhou Mingye immediately reported the situation to the bureau chief. After some discussion, they realized that this matter was of great importance, and if they were not careful, news might leak out. Therefore, the bureau chief decided to borrow the local armed police instead of the police station just in case. A few people in charge immediately formed a temporarymand team. It was confirmed. The n was to arrange a total of six people. Three of them went to the drug den, and two of them waited for the transaction site tomorrow night to directly arrest the person with the stolen goods! The rest of the way was ready to support at any time! The only thing that slept well was probably the spicy sticks. After daybreak, Latiao woke up early and asked the bodyguards of the Xie family to prepare a refrigerator truck. There were boxes of frozen fish and shrimp products in the truck. These were all prepared for Chen Da and the others. As time ticked by, the diamond was still nowhere to be seen at six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Everyone was anxious, including the spicy sticks.. He didn¡¯t know if Xie Xize could really get so many diamonds! Chapter 436 - 436: His Little Hands Manipulated Behind Her Chapter 436 - 436: His Little Hands Manipted Behind Her Trantor: 549690339 Chen Da wanted to make a phone call, but he didn¡¯t dare to rush her. Xie Fengmian paced around the room anxiously, scratching his hair.¡± Aiya, I should have called my dad earlier and asked him to use the diamonds in the Xie family¡¯s warehouse to save the situation. Look at how things are now. We might not even be able to make it in time! ¡± Chen Da said, ¡± I believe in Boss. Since he said that he can do it, he definitely can. I believe in him¡­¡± Xie Fengmian sighed. ¡± No matter how much I believe him, he¡¯s still a four-year-old child. He¡¯s not a god! ¡® ¡°I think Boss is a god!¡± Chen Da and Chen Er looked at him at the same time. The two of them said in unison. Xie Fengmian was speechless. He gulped, unable to refute. These two people¡¯s fan filter for spicy sticks was too thick! They dared to believe in immortals! However, that was true. If he didn¡¯t believe it, why would he help the Spicy Strips do such a dangerous thing? Going deep into the drug dealers ir and making a deal with them, and they really did it. Xie Fengmian felt that these two people were awesome! Xie Fengmian asked them, ¡°When you first agreed to contact the drug dealers with the spicy sticks, did you¡­¡± Have you ever thought of being afraid?¡± The two of them thought for a while, and Chen Da said, ¡± It would be a lie to say that we¡¯re not afraid. However, there¡¯s only one thing we¡¯re afraid of. It¡¯s more excitement. We can get rid of evil for the people, fulfill our childhood dream of being a hero, and help Boss. We feel that this matter is especially meaningful, so we don¡¯t have time to think about fear. Xie Fengmian was even more curious. ¡± Then you¡¯ve never dealt drugs before. How did youe into contact with drug dealers? ¡± Chen Er said, ¡± Our boss has set up a detailed tutorial for us. He has designed some small movements, such as speaking ents, walking postures, clothes, and what people we should meet. He has a tutorial for all of us. After memorizing the tutorial, we just have to follow along. Xie Fengmian opened his mouth wide and looked at them in disbelief. F * ck, f * ck, f * Ck¡­ Damn, it was too terrifying. He had always thought that they woulde just because the Spicy Strips asked them to. He had never expected that the Spicy Strips had been set up so strictly behind this! He even developed a tutorial for them. No wonder they could get closer to the core of the drug dealers step by step. It seemed that it was all because of the little ws of the Spicy Strips. That wasn¡¯t a god, but a little demon! Terrifying, terrifying¡­ At 10 0¡¯clock in the evening, Old Du called Chen Da and told him that they could set off. At this time, the diamonds had not been delivered yet. Chen Da and the others were about to copse. Xie Fengmian gritted his teeth. ¡± If it really doesn¡¯t work out, I¡¯ll call my dad and ask him to help me think of a way to get some diamonds from his friends in Jinchuan. Just as everyone was getting nervous. The door rang. ¡°It¡¯s Boss, it must be¡­¡± Chen Da stood up straight. He quickly ran to open the door and saw a bodyguard of the Xie family standing outside with a safe in his hand. ¡°This is what the young master prepared for you,¡± he said as he closed the door. Chen Da trembled as he opened the safe. Then, he was almost blinded by the light! The diamonds in the safe were all huge and beautiful. Their edges were perfectly cut. Xie Fengmian leaned over and said, ¡°F * Ck¡­¡± Where did Spicy Strips get so many top-notch diamonds? This ¡­ Isn¡¯t the quality too good? F * ck, I want them all.¡± I don¡¯t have enough time today, so I¡¯ll add another one ¡­. I¡¯ll try my best to add two more tomorrow¡­ Chapter 437 - 437: Young Master, Please Feel Grievance Again Chapter 437 - 437: Young Master, Please Feel Grievance Again Trantor: 549690339 Xie Fengmian picked up a pigeon egg and said, ¡± Oh my god, I think a few of them would be enough for today¡¯s transaction. You¡¯re really generous with spicy sticks. The bodyguard who brought the diamonds didn¡¯t say anything and said, ¡®¡±¡®Eldest Young Master, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Xie Fengmian waved his hand. ¡± Let¡¯s go. let¡¯s go¡­¡± Big Chen and the others gathered around. When they saw the dazzling diamond, they were all very shocked. ¡± My God, Boss is indeed Boss¡­¡± Now, we have enough confidence.¡± The Spicy Strips didn¡¯t let the person who gave them the ¡± diamond ¡± tell them that it was fake. He was worried that if Chen Da and the others knew that this was fake, they would feel a little less confident. After all, one would only stand tall if they had money in their pockets. Moreover, the batch of fake diamonds that Xie Fengmian had sent over couldn¡¯t be seen with the naked eye without the use of equipment. The most terrifying thing was that the hardness of these fake diamonds had even surpassed that of real diamonds. It was not a problem for them to cut through ss. Taking the diamond, Chen Da¡¯s heart was swept away. He looked at the time and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s ourst battle. Everyone, keep your spirits up at all times. Don¡¯t rx! ¡± The bodyguards of the Xie family were all in high spirits. ¡°Then you guys go ahead. I¡¯ll wait for you here,¡± Xie Fengmian asked them. ¡± No. ¡± Chen Da shook his head. ¡± This time, everyone is leaving. Of course, you have toe with us. ¡® Xie Fengmian had a bad feeling. ¡± So I¡­¡± What, how¡­Follow you?¡± A bodyguard from the Xie family pulled the huge suitcase over.¡±Young Master, it¡¯s been hard on you!¡± Xie Fengmian: A minuteter, Xie Fengmian¡¯s hands and feet were tied, and his mouth was taped. The Xie family¡¯s bodyguard was still there. ¡± Young Master, I¡¯m sorry. Please don¡¯t me us. We¡¯ve already taken 99 steps. There¡¯s only one step left. You have to persevere¡­¡± Today, you¡¯re also the witness to the destruction of the drug dealers.¡± Xie Fengmian stared at him-Death Gaze! However, the other party didn¡¯t seem to have received it. After tying his legs, he pulled down the luggage lid. Bang! It wasn¡¯t gentle at all. Xie Fengmian felt as if his eardrums were about to burst. His vision was pitch ck! He gritted his teeth. I¡¯ll endure for a few more hours! Chen Da and the others left the hotel, got into the car, and headed to the transaction location. On the other side, the Spicy Strip was pacing around the house. He wandered around without sleeping. He had seen Zhou Mingye¡¯s deployment. It was veryprehensive. There were ground, air, and sniping. The traffic control department had also coordinated with them. However, the Spicy Strip was still worried. It was eleven o¡¯clock at night, an hour before the transaction. Latiao called the bodyguards of the Xie family to do something for him. 12 AM. They had arranged for the transaction to be held at a viplex in Jin Chuan that had been abandoned for ten years. This ce had already been rumored to be a haunted house because there had been several deaths in this area in the past ten years. Very few people woulde here. Chen Da brought three refrigerator trucks. Old Du and his men were already waiting. Their goods were all ced in one of the unfinished vis! Old Du saw Chen Da and said with a smile, ¡°¡±Brother, we have prepared the goods. I wonder if you¡­¡± ¡°They¡¯re all here.¡± Chen Da patted the safe in his hand. He opened the safe. The light of the diamond was still dazzling even under the light of the car. Seeing this, Old Du instantly heaved a sigh of relief.. Chapter 438 - 438: He’s Just a Scumbag, So What If He’s Dead Chapter 438 - 438: He¡¯s Just a Scumbag, So What If He¡¯s Dead Trantor: 549690339 At the same time, they were also excited. The diamonds were all so big. They might be the ones to profit from this. ¡°Let¡¯s inspect the goods first!¡± Chen Dahe said. ¡°Alright.. He beckoned for someone to take out a stic bag of drugs. He smiled. ¡± I know you don¡¯t smoke, so you can¡¯t test this stuff. But to express our sincerity, today ¡­ ¡± I¡¯ll find the person to inspect the goods for you. When the timees, you¡¯ll know how good our goods are!¡± Old Du did this to please Chen Da and the others. After all, who didn¡¯t want diamonds? Who didn¡¯t want to work with big shots? Chen Da smiled. ¡± Old Du, since you¡¯re so sincere, today ¡­ ¡± I¡¯ll give you two more diamonds as a gift.¡± Anyway, the diamond was not his. It didn¡¯t hurt to give it away. ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank you in advance, brother¡­¡± He waved his hand, and someone quickly grabbed a drug addict who was tied His mouth was gagged, and he was emaciated. His drug addiction had acted up for a while, and he had been twitching. This person must have been taking drugs for many years. His arms and legs had needle holes. Some ces had already festered and were flowing with thick water. There were also ces on his body where he had scratched himself. His eyes were dull and crazy. It could be said that he was no longer a person. Old Du¡¯s men pulled the cloth from his mouth, and he wailed in pain, ¡°¡±Big brother, big brother, I beg you¡­Give me a puff, please¡­l can give you everything I have. I still have a wife¡­And my daughter. My daughter is very beautiful¡­ When Chen Da heard this, he could not help but clench his fists. People who took drugs were no longer human. Old Du¡¯s men took some drugs and gave them to him. After consuming it, that person instantly calmed down. The expression of enjoyment on his face was as if he was in a paradise on earth. ¡® How is it? ¡± Old Du asked him disdainfully. ¡± Is itfortable? ¡± The persony on the ground. ¡± Shu Shu¡­¡± Comfortable ¡­ It¡¯s toofortable and strong. This is something that can fly into the sky . However, just as he finished speaking, he suddenly began to twitch. The veins on his body bulged as if they were about to burst. His face turned red, and not long after, he began to foam at the mouth. It didn¡¯t take long for blood to flow out of his nose and ears. Then, he stopped moving. He was dead! Old Du didn¡¯t care at all. ¡± I inhaled a little too much in one breath. It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s good that one of these scumbags dies! ¡® He spoke so casually, as if the person who died in front of him was not a human life, but ¡­ An ant! Chen Da and the others were expressionless. Chen Dahuan smiled and said, ¡°Alright, Old Du, your friend is very kind.¡± Then I¡¯ll give you money, and I¡¯ll give you money quickly!¡± Old Du smiled and said,¡±After all, it¡¯s a deal, so¡­¡± I¡¯ll find an expert to help me identify it. Brother, you don¡¯t mind, right?¡± Big Chen: ¡± What¡¯s the big deal? This is the rule. When the money and goods are exchanged, we¡¯ll count them face to face. ¡® ¡°Alright, little brother is straightforward¡­ Old Du asked his men to bring over a jewelry appraisal expert. General Chen handed over the safe. The specialist opened it and eximed. Then, he put on his white gloves and picked up one with trembling hands. He took out a magnifying ss and looked at it below! ¡°If that¡¯s true, then it¡¯s too valuable¡­¡± the old man said. ¡°Isn¡¯t the simplest way to appraise a diamond just by scratching the ss? Why don¡¯t you try?¡± Chapter 439 - 439: The Final Decisive Moment Chapter 439 - 439: The Final Decisive Moment Trantor: 549690339 If Chen Da knew that these diamonds were fake, he would rather die ¡­ He wouldn¡¯t have said that. When Old Du heard that, he was right. There were broken windows in this unfinished vi. He could use them. In the end¡­ The ¡®fake diamonds¡¯ were very sessful in breaking the ss. At the same time, the old man also said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right, it¡¯s true. They¡¯re all top-notch diamonds. The cutting is even master-level. This is simply a work of art¡­ When Chen Da heard this, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his chest and chin. ¡°Of course, the diamonds from our boss¡¯s mine are the best. The ones I brought are nothing¡­ Chen Dazheng felt that these diamonds were all real, so he was extremely confident¡­Especially¡­ It was as if he owned the whole world. It was as if there was really a diamond mine under his boss¡¯s name. Chen Da said, ¡± Old Du, I won¡¯t give you all these diamonds. I¡¯ll buy your goods ording to the market value of the diamonds. Of course, I won¡¯t let you suffer a loss. I¡¯ll give you two more diamonds. ¡® Old Du was happy to hear that. Even so, they still earned a lot. One diamond was enough to match a month¡¯s worth of sales. Indeed, being rich was different! Old Du was extremely happy. ¡± Thank you, brother. You¡¯re really too generous. I¡¯m so envious¡­¡± Therefore, the appraisal expert gave the market price of the top- grade diamond, then weighed the diamond to convert it into money. In fact, there was something that the appraiser did not quite understand, and that was, weren¡¯t these diamonds too perfect? It was so perfect that it didn¡¯t seem real. Moreover, not one of them was perfect. All of them were wless. It was too good, too good. It was t0D-notch. It was the first time he had seen a diamond of this color in so many years. He had been in the jewelry appraisal industry for many years and had seen many diamonds, but he had never seen one like this. Although the appraiser had his doubts, he couldn¡¯t say why he suspected that these diamonds were fake. After all, he couldn¡¯t say that these diamonds were too perfect and didn¡¯t look real at all. If he said it like that, wouldn¡¯t he be too stupid? Therefore, he could only say that these diamonds were real! Old Du looked at Big Chen¡¯s diamonds and hated himself for not knowing the rich brothers until sote. It caused him to lose so much money. At this moment, Old Du was stillpletely unaware that danger was slowly approaching! Zhou Mingye led his team to personally arrest them. The other three armed police teams were also dispatched at the same time. At this moment, they were all at the ambush position. All the roads around each location had been sealed off. Just as Chen Da took out the diamond and put it in a velvet bag and handed it to Old Du, he received a call. Before Old Du took it, he smiled and said,¡±Brother, wait a moment, wait for me¡­¡± Old Du turned around and answered the call. After that, he didn¡¯t say a word and listened to the person on the phone. At the same time, Chen Da¡¯s phone vibrated. He opened it and took a look. His face was expressionless! After a while, Old Du slowly put down his phone and turned around. At this moment, the corners of his lips were still smiling, but the look in his eyes hadpletely changed. He opened his mouth, but before he could say anything, Chen Da suddenly interrupted him, ¡°Old Du¡­Before you say anything, I think ¡­ There¡¯s something that might be more important to you¡­¡± As he wrote, he dozed off. He felt that his mind was a little unclear. He had originally written two more pages, but he felt that he needed to edit the second chapter before he could post it! I¡¯ll sleep first and write again at dawn ¡­. Chapter 440 - 440: Your Daughter Is In Our Hands Chapter 440 - 440: Your Daughter Is In Our Hands Trantor: 549690339 After saying that, he threw his phone over. Old Du caught it.. When he saw what was on his phone, he was stunned. Then, his expression changed instantly. He immediately clicked on the video on his phone! Chen Da had already turned off the sound. What Old Du saw was¡­His daughter seemed to be drunk in a nightclub. She was pressed onto the sofa and stripped naked. Just as the scumbag was about to vite her, a few men in ck suddenly rushed in and knocked him out with a punch. Then, they wrapped her daughter in their clothes and took her away. A second ago, Old Du was still smiling after hearing such shocking news, and then he was ready to kill. But at this moment, Old Du couldn¡¯tugh. He could hear his hands trembling. His daughter was only 16 years old today. ¡°Old Du, you don¡¯t have to thank me.¡± Just take it as an expression of our friendly cooperation this time!¡± What he meant was, your daughter is already in my hands. So, you have to think clearly about what to do next. Latiao was worried that something would happen tonight, so before thest moment of the transaction, he took away Old Du¡¯s daughter, who was drinking with a few male ssmates. Coincidentally, his men saved his daughter who was almost raped. With this girl around, at least Old Du wouldn¡¯t get into too much trouble. Even if he really knew something, he should still be concerned about his daughter. After all, he loved his daughter very much! Old Du didn¡¯t say anything and looked at Chen Da with hatred. Chen Da walked over, put his arm around Old Du¡¯s shoulder, and smiled. ¡°Old Du, don¡¯t worry. Your daughter is very well now. She doesn¡¯t feel ufortable at all, so ¡­ Old Du, do you think we should continue this business?¡± Old Du¡¯s hands trembled even more after he finished speaking. The person on the phone just now told him that Big Chen and Second Chen were not the followers of some big shot at all. They were just two locals from Jinchuan. Today¡¯s transaction was very likely a trap. Perhaps the police had already surrounded them. Just now, Old Du almost had Chen Da and the others arrested. However, he did not expect the other party to throw out a trump card at thest moment. His daughter was captured by them¡­ ¡°You ¡­ you¡­ Mrs. Chen raised her hand and shook the small velvet cloth bag.¡±Don¡¯t be agitated, don¡¯t be agitated. You have to thank me. You still have a chance in the future. This ¡­ Should the business continue? If you don¡¯t want to, I have no objections. Anyway, our boss has arranged everything! ¡± Old Du could probably understand the threat in his words. His daughter had been taken away by Eldest Chen¡¯s men. Whether they were good or bad, they were very likely to hurt his daughter! At this moment, a huge wave of anger and fear swept over him. Old Du was as happy as he was before. What he wanted to know the most now was whether Big Chen and the others were the police! ¡°Who are you people?¡± Old Du asked through gritted teeth. Police?¡± His voice was so low that the subordinate standing behind him could not hear what he said clearly. Chen Daughed. ¡± How is that possible? Don¡¯t think too much. The police won¡¯t¡­¡± Treat your daughter to tea!¡± Old Du¡¯s hands trembled even more. If the police really took his daughter away, he would not be worried. However, if it wasn¡¯t the police, it would be dangerous. Chapter 441 - 441: If Something Happens to Me Today, I Won ‘t Spare You Chapter 441 - 441: If Something Happens to Me Today, I Won ¡®t Spare You Trantor: 549690339 Old Du remembered that Chen Da had personally killed Brother Kui. It was indeed impossible for such a person to be a policeman. For the sake of his daughter, he gritted his teeth and put down his phone.¡±Of course ¡­ Continue¡­¡± He went against the wishes of the person on the phone! Business continued! Old Du reached out his hand and caught the velvet bag with the diamonds in Big Chen¡¯s hand. However, just as Old Du caught the diamonds, suddenly¡­Countless bright lights lit up in the surroundings. The sudden light made the originally pitch-ck night instantly light up as if It was daytime. Everyone, including Chen Da and the others, revealed terrified expressions. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Chen Er asked first. Before he could finish his sentence, the sound of police sirens suddenly rang out. Chen Da immediately cursed,¡±F * ck, cops ¡­¡± Run, Old Du, you dog. If something happens to me today, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± After saying that, he brought his men and prepared to get into the car. However, before he could reach the car, a few gunshots rang out one after another and all of them hit his car. Chen Da and the others took out their guns and turned around to run into the abandoned vi! The drug dealers were already panicking. The moment they heard the police siren, they were so scared that they ran around in panic. However, before they could run a few steps, they were blocked by the armed police. Facing the ck muzzle of the gun, no one dared to risk their lives and surrendered obediently. Old Du brought a few drug dealers with him and all of them took out their guns and ran into the vi! After they entered, Chen Da rushed over and punched Old Du¡¯s face. He scolded, ¡®¡±¡¯01d Du, you bastard¡­Did you tell on him¡­¡¯ Chen Er led his men and held a gun. He bent over and hid by the window, firing an empty shot from time to time. ¡°I f * cking knew it! You¡¯re not something!¡± Chen Er cursed. Old Du was dizzy from Chen Da¡¯s punch and almost fell to the ground. ¡°Shut up. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know who you are. Stop calling me a thief. You¡¯re on the police¡¯s side¡­¡± ¡® Pah! ¡± Chen Da spat. ¡± Stop ndering me. What call did you just answer? ¡± If you hadn¡¯t been dawdling over there, we would have finished talking and packed the boxes. You¡¯re just stalling for time. You bastard, isn¡¯t it enough that you¡¯ve harmed us? You even harmed your own brother. You¡¯re too despicable¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m the boss, why should I call the police?¡± Old Du roared. ¡°Boss?¡± Chen Da spat again. Are you kidding me? Do you think I don¡¯t know? I just feel that as long as I can negotiate the business, it doesn¡¯t matter who I talk to. There¡¯s no need to see your boss. Do you really think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Old Du was shocked. He did not expect that Eldest Chen would actually know. Then ¡­ He really wasn¡¯t the one who called the police. It wasn¡¯t him¡­Who else could it be? This . At this critical moment, the drug dealers behind Old Du were all furious when they heard such words. ¡°Boss, did you really call the police?¡± the drug dealer asked angrily. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. Why would I call the police?¡± At this moment, the armed police had surrounded the vi and all the firing points were in ce. Someone shouted from outside. ¡± The drug dealers inside, listen up. You¡¯ve been surrounded. Come out and surrender immediately. There¡¯s still a way out¡­ ¡® Don¡¯t surrender, ¡± Old Du said. ¡± There¡¯s a secret passage here. I can take you out¡­ Chen Da was anxious when he heard that. Chapter 442 - 442: Capture All in One Chapter 442 - 442: Capture All in One Trantor: 549690339 No wonder this old thing didn¡¯t seem to be particrly afraid. It turned out that he had a way out. That won¡¯t do¡­ He definitely couldn¡¯t let him escape! Chen Daughed mockingly. ¡± Old thing, no wonder you dared to collude with the police in private. It turns out that you have a way out, but we ¡­ ¡± How do we know if you¡¯re handing us over to the police?¡± The drug dealers thought about it and agreed. ¡°Yes, how would I know?¡± Chen Da continued, ¡°Now, if we turn ourselves in, at least our lives won¡¯t be in danger. It can be lighter, but if¡­¡± How much credit do you have for sending me to the police?¡± Chen Da¡¯s words instantly woke up the drug dealers. The way they looked at Old Du instantly changed. Old Du gritted his teeth. ¡± Chen, you¡¯re definitely on the police¡¯s side. You¡¯re twisting the truth¡­¡¯ Elder Chen: ¡± Justice is in the hearts of the people. You know in your heart whether you have it or not. Do you dare to tell us who the person who called you just now is? Don¡¯t tell us¡­¡± You¡¯re the f * cking mole¡­¡¯ ¡°You¡­¡± Shouts came from outside. This was thest time. If they did not surrender, they would attack. Ten secondster, the drug dealers grabbed Old Du and walked out with their hands raised. Chen Da and the others followed behind, raising their hands! Zhou Mingye brought his men over with guns raised. When he saw Chen Da and the others, Zhou Mingye instantly heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately¡­ They were all fine. Otherwise, he really wouldn¡¯t be able to exin himself to the Spicy Strips. He had told them before the arrest to shoot as little as possible, or else they might hurt Chen Da and the others. Fortunately, the arrest went much smoother than they had imagined. A portion of them stayed behind to count the seized drugs and drug money. A group of people searched the scene to see if there were any fish that escaped the. Meanwhile, Zhou Mingye arranged for Chen Da and the rest to be in different cars from Old Du and the other drug dealers. As soon as they got into the car, Zhou Mingye uncuffed Chen Da and the others. Eldest Chen quickly told Zhou Mingye that there was a secret passage in the unfinished vi. Zhou Mingye immediately ordered his men to search the vi. Not just that one, but all the vis. They had to search them all. Zhou Mingye¡¯s arrest was considered smooth, but the other three ces were a little troublesome. They encountered some stubborn resistance. After a short and intense exchange of fire, the drug traffickers could not resist in the end. Other than a few who escaped, they were basically all cleared. That night, the entire underground drug traffickingwork in Jinchuan City was basically wiped out. However, Spicy Strip knew very well that these were all drug trafficking gangs that had been nurtured. The real mastermind behind the scenes had not been found yet! That night, other than the gunshots in Jinchuan, Xia City was also unusually restless! Gong Monan suddenly brought Gong Chenye to discuss a smuggling business with him. This was abnormal. Gong Monan had never taken the initiative to bring Gong Chenye to discuss business, nor had he taught him anything. After the business meeting, Gong Monan called out to him, ¡°¡±Chenye, are you feeling unwell? I heard¡­You went to the hospital some time ago?¡± Just as he finished speaking, Gong Chenye¡¯s assistant picked up a call. He said in a low voice, Young Master Ye, Miss Zheng called. She¡¯s at a bar and drank too much. She¡¯s asking if you can pick her up. Gong Chenye nodded expressionlessly. He said, ¡± Father, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll take my leave first. My body is fine. Thank you for your concern. Chapter 443 - 443: Second Young Master Is Not Easy to Control Chapter 443 - 443: Second Young Master Is Not Easy to Control Trantor: 549690339 Gong Monan stroked the white jade pendant with a smile on his face. It seems like you like this Miss Zheng! ¡® Before Gong Chenye could say anything. ¡± That¡¯s right, ¡± Gong Monan said. ¡± Women are women. Why must you miss one? ¡± Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll help you deal with it so that there won¡¯t be any future trouble.¡¯ Gong Chenye¡¯s face remained expressionless. He said coldly, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t understand what father is saying, but¡­As long as you¡¯re happy!¡± With that, he left with his men. From the beginning to the end, he seemed to not care at all and was indifferent to everything. After he left, Gong Monan¡¯s confidant said, ¡°¡±Master Nan, Second Young Master, it¡¯s not easy to control.¡± Gong Monan twirled a few Buddha beads. ¡± Hmph¡­¡± Her wings have just grown and she wants to rebel. Isn¡¯t she overestimating herself?¡± The confidant said, ¡°However, Second Young Master ¡­¡± You have a little of your ruthlessness when you were young. I think ¡­ Now, among the young masters of the Gong family, Second Young Master looked at them ¡­ The one with the most potential.¡± This confidant had been with Gong Monan for more than 20 years, so he didn¡¯t have much to worry about when he spoke. Gong Monanughed mockingly, ¡°That¡¯s if he really has the ability¡­¡± Now, you even dare to usurp power. Aren¡¯t you looking down on me?¡± ¡°Actually, you can think of it this way. What you want is a wolf that eats meat, not a sheep that eats grass, right? In the Gong family, a person without ambition is not worthy of being your son. Besides, having ambition is better than having Buddha nature.¡± Gong Monan didn¡¯t reply to him. He had been in charge of the Gong Family for many years and was used to being the only one in the family. He was no longer used to being challenged and disobeyed. Actually, Gong Monan was also conflicted. He hoped that a son who was bold, ruthless, and ambitious would inherit the Gong family. However, he also hoped that this son of his would be respectful and submit to him. Gong Monan spun his prayer beads faster, his gaze even fiercer than before. ¡® But as my son, he dares to hook up with that wretched girl from the Zheng Family and challenge me so brazenly. I think he really doesn¡¯t know his surname anymore! ¡± ¡°Have you sent someone to investigate?¡± Gong Monan asked. ¡± Yes, ¡± the confidant replied. ¡± There is indeed a female patient who is under strict protection in the hospital. However, we haven¡¯t found out if she has anything to do with Second Young Master. However, Young Master went to this hospital a few days ago! ¡± ¡± You don¡¯t have to investigate anymore, ¡± Gong Monan sneered. ¡± Just do it. His confidant asked, ¡°But what if¡­¡± What if I identally killed someone?¡± ¡°Then she¡¯s unlucky,¡± Gong Monan said. ¡°Understood. I¡¯ll get them to do it now.¡± After Gong Chenye got into the car, he immediately said, ¡®¡±¡®Arrange for the transfer immediately.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The assistant nodded. ¡°Young Master Ye, are we going to pick up Miss Zheng now?¡± he asked after making a call. The assistant paused for a moment and did not say anything else. Last time, Gong Chenye asked him to pick a few daughters of Gong Monan¡¯s sworn enemies, and he picked a few. Gong Chenye chose Zheng Qiangwei, the daughter of the Zheng family. She had a hot figure, a fiery temper, and was also good-looking. She had just returned from abroad not long ago and was a pampered princess. Gong Chenye, at least in the eyes of outsiders, felt that this Miss Zheng was quite considerate. Chapter 444 - 444: Let Him Pick Me Up Personally Chapter 444 - 444: Let Him Pick Me Up Personally Trantor: 549690339 He had given her a sports car and jewelry, had dinner with her, and apanied her to the Zheng family¡¯s banquet. It could be said that they had given him enough face! At least in the eyes of many people, Gong Chenye must have taken a liking to Miss Zheng. However, who knew the specifics? On the way, Gong Chenye closed his eyes to rest. The assistant stole a nce at him and felt that he could not see through his boss. What was he concerned about? Was he really not worried about the hospital¡­What if something happened? Half an hourter, the car drove into the famous bar street of Xia City and stopped in front of a bar. The assistant got out of the car and went around to open the door for Gong Chenye. However, he did not expect.. Gong Chenye didn¡¯t move at all. He didn¡¯t even open his eyes. The assistant hesitated for a moment and whispered, ¡°¡±Young Master Ye¡­¡± Gong Chenye still didn¡¯t move. He called out again, ¡°Young Master Ye¡­¡¯ ¡°You guys go in and bring her out, ¡± Gong Chenye finally replied. Assistant¡­ This ¡­ Aren¡¯t you going toe down? However, the assistant didn¡¯t dare to ask further. He said, ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯ll go now!¡± After closing the car door, the assistant entered the bar with the two Gong family records. The bar was noisy. The assistant came to the private room where Zheng Qiangwei was and saw a room full of drunk young men and women. Zheng Qiangwei had received a western education and was very open-minded in certain aspects. Most of the people she interacted with were simr to her. At this moment, two men and women in the private room had already¡­He was almost done taking off his clothes. In a while, he would be able to use real weapons. A few of the other people in the room were also kissing. Zheng Qiangwei was still alright. She was hugging a bottle of wine when a man hugged her waist. When Gong Chenye¡¯s assistant and the others entered and saw this scene, their expressions turned ugly. The servant of the Gong family directly picked up the man who was hugging Zheng Qiangwei and kissing her face. Then, he casually threw him away. The man fell to the ground and cried out in pain. ¡°Who is it? Which blind person dares to hit this young master?¡± The servant of the Gong family stepped on him, and that person cried out in pain. Then ¡­ He fainted. Zheng Qiangwei looked up and saw them. She smiled and shouted to the people beside her, ¡°Did you see that, did you see that¡­l told you that Second Young Master Gong would definitelye. He likes me so much, how dare he note ¡­¡± ¡°Where?¡± someone asked. Which one is the second young master of the Gong family?¡± Zheng Qiangwei shook her head. She looked behind her assistant and didn¡¯t see Gong Chenye. She mmed the table and said, ¡°¡±Why are you here? Where was Gong Chenye¡­Where is he?¡± The assistant frowned. It seemed like Miss Zheng was using their young master to make a bet. ¡°Young Master Ye asked me to invite Miss Zheng over,¡± the assistant said calmly. Someone mocked,¡±Who said that?¡± Second Young Master Gong, if I like you, I¡¯ll definitelye. So he sent a subordinate over. Even if he dide, he really likes it. The next second, Zheng Qiangwei smashed the table with a bottle of wine and shouted, ¡°Who do you think you are? Let hime and pick me up¡­He ¡­ If he doesn¡¯te and carry me out, I won¡¯t leave¡­¡± The assistant lowered his head and tidied his sleeves. ¡°Miss Zheng, you¡¯re drunk. Let us take you out,¡± he said. ¡°Get lost, all of you get lost, let ¡­ Let ¡­ Gong Chenye had toe personally. He¡­lf he didn¡¯te¡­Don¡¯t even think about seeing me again¡­¡± The assistant sneered in his heart.. Chapter 445 - 445: God Flipping Around Chapter 445 - 445: God Flipping Around Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Miss Zheng, you¡¯re drunk. Our young master is too busy toe over.¡± The assistant deliberately didn¡¯t mention that Gong Chenye was in the car outside the bar. Zheng Qiangwei threw the wine bottle on the ground. What is more important than me?¡± ¡°Take Miss Zheng out. It¡¯s not good for a girl to be drunk outside,¡± the assistant said to the servant. The servants of the Gong family immediately went forward and reached out to grab Zheng Qiangwei. ¡°Get lost. Don¡¯t touch me with your dirty hands¡­¡± Zheng Qiangvvei roared. Then, she raised her hand and pped one of the servants. Her fingernails were very long. She had done a manicure and put on something like a diamond. The p scratched two buttons on the servant¡¯s face, and blood quickly flowed out. The assistant¡¯s eyes darkened. Zheng Qiangwei pointed at the assistant and shouted arrogantly,¡± You, call Gong Chenye right now and ask him toe and pick me up. He must, right now, right now¡­otherwise, if I get angry, he really won¡¯t be able to see me again. ¡± At this moment, Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s words were very smooth without any awkwardness. Her face was a little red as if she was a little drunk, but . However, there was no drunkenness in his eyes. The assistant felt disdain in his heart. He had previously said that this Miss Zheng seemed to be a spoiled youngdy and might not have any schemes. Now, it seemed that that might not be the case. She wasn¡¯t drunk at all, but she pretended to be drunk to trick Gong Chenye intoing. The assistant had been working for Gong Chenye for several years, so he had a good understanding of his temper. Since he wasn¡¯ting, then no matter how Zheng Qiangvvei caused a ruckus, he wouldn¡¯te. If they couldn¡¯t even handle such a small matter, they would definitely be punished when they returned. Therefore, he never nned to report this to Gong Chenye. He knew how to make a decision on such a trivial matter. The assistant said, ¡°Miss Zheng¡­¡± You¡¯d better stop fooling around ¡­¡± ¡°What are you standing there for? Take Miss Zheng out,¡± he chided. The servants of the Gong family quickly reached out and grabbed Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s arms. They twisted and dragged her out. ¡± Let go! ¡± Zheng Qiangwei struggled and shouted, ¡± You lowly people! What right do you have to touch me? ¡± However, it was useless. The assistant brought her out of the bar. ¡® How dare you treat me like this? ¡± Zheng Qiangwei said angrily. ¡± I¡¯ll tell Young Master Yeter. I¡¯ll get him to chase all of you away¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, the assistant opened the car door and said respectfully, ¡°Young Master Ye¡­Miss Zheng has brought it out.¡± When Zheng Qiangwei saw Gong Chenye in the car, her expression changed instantly. She wasn¡¯t as clear-headed anymore and her body went limp. She almost leaned against the servant beside her, but she managed to dodge. Her voice was a little coquettish as she shouted, ¡°Let go of me¡­¡± Annoying¡­¡± ¡°Get in the car.¡± The servant pushed Zheng Qiangwei into the car and sat beside Gong Chenye. The car started. Zheng Qiangwei coquettishly said, ¡± Young Master Ye¡­¡± You¡¯re here ¡­ I¡¯m dizzy ¡­¡± Gong Chenye ignored her. After the car drove less than a hundred meters, he suddenly said, ¡°¡±Stop the car.¡± ¡°Water!¡± The assistant¡¯s mind spun, and then¡­She took out a bottle of mineral water, opened it, and handed it to Gong Chenye. Gong Chenye passed the water to Zheng Qiangwei. She happily reached out her hand. ¡± Thank you, Young Master Ye. I¡¯m just a little thirsty.. But ¡­ The next second, the sound of flowing water could be heard. Gong Chenye flipped his wrist, and cold mineral water flowed out andnded on Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s head! I¡¯m sleeping, I¡¯m sleeping ¡­ Let¡¯s add three more cards first¡­Muah . Chapter 446 - 446: Get Down Chapter 446: Get Down Trantor: 549690339 The water flowed down from Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s head, slid across her face, and flowed into her neck. Zheng Qiangwei shivered from the cold. She even forgot to scream and waspletely stunned. She gaped and looked at Gong Chenye in disbelief. ¡°You ¡­ You¡­ In the days that Zheng Qiangvvei and Gong Chenye had known each other, she felt that she had always been pampered. Gong Chenye would give her whatever she wanted. Everyone felt that Gong Chenye liked her very much. Otherwise, why would he treat her so well? After all, the second young master of the Gong family used to be so mysterious, but she had never heard of him being overly intimate with any woman. Even her father said that the second young master of the Gong family seemed to really like her. Therefore, she fulfilled that sentence. Being favored meant that she had nothing to fear. When Zheng Qiangwei acted, she didn¡¯t have any scruples or fear. In any case, Gong Chenye liked her. Did she like Gong Chenye? Without a doubt, he liked her. Why wouldn¡¯t he like Powerful, powerful, and extraordinarily good-looking. Who wouldn¡¯t like a man like this? It could be said that Gong Chenye was the most outstanding suitor she had ever had. So, of course, she liked it. Zheng Qiangwei thought that since Gong Chenye liked her so much, he would definitely do anything for her. He only came to the bar to pick her up and let those people see that she¡­Gong Chenye could be ordered around, and Gong Chenye could be summoned at any time. However, in the end¡­She was confused. Gong Chenye had actually doused her with such cold water. This was something she had never experienced before. This was even more uneptable than a p in the face. ¡°Are you sober?¡± Gong Chenye asked coldly. Zheng Qiangwei, who had regained her senses, suddenly roared,Gong Chenye, are you crazy? ¡°Looks like she¡¯s awake!¡± Gong Chenye said. ¡°Stop the car.¡± The driver immediately stopped the car. Gong Chenye said, ¡°¡±Get down!¡± Zheng Qiangwei shivered from the cold. ¡± Gong Chenye, how dare you pour water on me? Did someone pinch your head when you went out today? Do you believe that I will¡­¡¯ ¡°Get lost!¡± His eyes were cold and heartless. There was no love or interest in his eyes when he looked at Zheng Qiangvvei. If anyone who believed that Gong Chenye liked Zheng Qiangwei saw this, they would no longer believe those so-called rumors. Even if he had a little bit of love or interest, he would not look at her like this. True love could not be hidden. At this moment, Zheng Qiangwei couldn¡¯t tell if she was more surprised or angry. Didn¡¯t she say she liked him? He actually dared to ask her to scram? Zheng Qiangwei pointed at Gong Chenye. Alright, alright¡­You told me to get lost, you actually told me to get lost¡­Just you wait. Don¡¯t ever think of seeing me again in the future¡­Gong Chenye, I will never forgive you.. The assistant had already opened the car door. Zheng Qiangwei got out of the car angrily. The assistant closed the car door and quickly went around the passenger seat. Then, the car started moving very quickly. ¡°Just you wait!¡± Zheng Qiangwei stomped her feet angrily. When she was brought out by the assistant, she was only wearing a tight-fitting dress. She did not wear a fur coat at all. Coupled with the thin dress on her body. it was already wet. The moment Zheng Qiangwei came down, she was shivering from the cold. What was worse was that she had not taken her phone.. Chapter 447 - 447: Thank You For Treating Me Like A Human Chapter 447: Thank You For Treating Me Like A Human Trantor: 549690339 Zheng Qiangwei gritted her teeth in hatred. Gong Chenye¡¯s actions today hadpletely overturned her opinion of Gong Chenye. Zheng Qiangvvei turned around and nced at the bar a few hundred meters away. If she walked back to get her clothes and bag now, they would definitelyugh at her when they saw her disheveled appearance. In the future, she would have no face left. But without a phone, how could she call someone to pick her up? In the car, Gong Chenye¡¯s assistant hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°¡±Young Master Ye, treating Miss Zheng like this¡­l¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy to exin to President Zheng.¡± ¡± I don¡¯t need to exin anything to him, ¡± Gong Chenye said calmly. ¡± He should be thanking me. The assistant was stunned for a moment before he understood.¡±You¡¯re right. He should be thanking you. There are too many people waiting to pick up the corpses on this street.¡± Just as he finished speaking, his phone rang and he picked up a call. When he heard the first sentence from the person on the phone, the assistant¡¯s face showed panic. He immediately turned around and said, ¡°Young Master Ye¡­ As for CEO Gong ¡­ He buried someone in the hospital in advance.¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡°Are we going to the hospital now?¡± the assistant asked anxiously. But at this moment, Gong Chenye said, No. Arrange for a car to pick Zheng Qiangwei up and send her home¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Ye,¡± the assistant said anxiously. Gong Chenye said coldly,¡±lt¡¯s toote for us to go now¡­¡± ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Do as I say, immediately¡­¡± The assistant gritted his teeth and nodded. But if Miss Lan¡­ ¡°There are no ifs!¡± The assistant felt that it was getting harder and harder for him to understand Gong Chenye. In the hospital, Lan Dongzhi was already asleep, but the sudden sound of the door opening woke her up instantly. She sat up abruptly and saw that it was Gong Xin.¡±What are you doing here sote at night?¡± ¡°Miss Lan, please follow me now,¡± Gong Xin said. ¡°We¡¯re leaving at this hour?¡± Lan Dongzhi frowned. ¡°Yes, now.¡± Gong Xin nodded. Lan Dongzhi curled the corners of his lips. His father knows that he¡¯s hiding me, right?¡± Gong Xin did not answer directly. Instead, he said, ¡®¡±¡®This is not something I should ask. Please leave with me now.¡± Lan Dongzhi was not anxious at all. She smiled. ¡°¡±What if I don¡¯t want it?¡± ¡°For your safety, I can only take you away by force.¡± Gong Xin was about to step forward. Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± I¡¯m just joking. Who would want to risk their own life? ¡± I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Her stomach was bigger than when she came. When she got out of bed, it was a little strenuous. Gong Xin hesitated for a moment before reaching out to help him up. He said, ¡°Be careful¡­ ¡°Thank you.¡± In Lan Dongzhi¡¯s words, she only had slippers and no thick clothes because she was not allowed to go out! Her range of activity was actually very small! Gong Xin saw the thin clothes on Lan Dongzhi. After some hesitation, he took off his coat and put it on her.¡±Sorry for the offense, Miss Lan.¡± Lan Dongzhiughed at himself. Thank you, now ¡­ There are very few people who can treat me like a human. You¡¯re one of them.¡¯ Gong Xin¡¯s hand trembled.. He helped Lan Dongzhi out, but before he stepped out of the door, he heard footstepsing from outside. There were more than one or two people, but the footsteps were not heavy. It could be seen that the people who came had their hands stretched out. Gong Xin nced at the window. It had been sealed shut. ¡°Wait for me in the washroom!¡± he said to Lan Dongzhi as he clenched his fists.. Chapter 448 - 448: She’s Still the One Being Protecting Chapter 448: She¡¯s Still the One Being Protecting Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What about you?¡± Lan Dongzhi asked. The footsteps outside were getting closer and closer, and Lan Dongzhi could even smell the smell of blood. Ever since she became pregnant, her sense of smell had be more sensitive. She could smell it even from such a distance¡­Then ¡­ Lan Dongzhi clenched his fists. The people Gong Chenye had arranged outside were probably¡­They were all dead. ¡® Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine, ¡± Gong Xin said. ¡± You cane out when I¡¯m done with the danger and I call you out! ¡® Lan Dongzhi knew that it was unnecessary to say more at this time. She was a pregnant woman. Staying here would not help him at all. She would only be a burden to him. ¡°Be careful,¡± Lan Dongzhi said. Gong Xin nodded. Lan Dongzhi quickly walked into the bathroom, closed the door, and locked it from the inside. Gong Xin quickly hid in the darkness when he heard the sound of the lock being locked. Gong Xin was Gong Chenye¡¯s shadow. He was best at hiding himself and being invisible. He was prepared to appear quickly and effectively when Gong Chenye needed him the most. The footsteps got closer and stopped outside the ward. With a bang, the door was kicked open, and the smell of blood rushed into the room along the airflow. The people outside the door rushed in. They rushed to the bed and did not even look at the person on the bed. They quickly fired at the ¡± figure ¡± under the nket. Their pistols were equipped with silencers. The bullets were fired quickly and hit the quilts, piercing through the quilts and bringing out the cotton. One of them realized that something was wrong and said, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong.¡± There¡¯s no one on the bed¡­¡¯ As soon as he finished speaking, Gong Xin suddenly appeared like a ghost. He held a dagger in each of his hands and cut open the necks of two people at an astonishing speed. Blood sttered out like a blooming flower in the night. Before the two of them could react to what had happened, they had already copsed into corpses. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s back was pressed against the bathroom door. Through the door, she could clearly hear themotion outside. The sound ot bulletsing out of a gun with a silencer, the sound of a knife stabbing into flesh, and the sound of tables and chairs falling to the ground. There were still people¡­The sound of falling¡­ As time passed, the battle outside continued. Lan Dongzhi did not know how many people hade, but she could not help but think of the dark night when she was six years old. She was hidden by her family and witnessed her family die in front of her. This time¡­ Lan Dongzhi was still the one being protected. She did not know if she was lucky or unlucky. Fortunately, at the critical moment, someone came to protect her. Unfortunately, hatred, death, and blood made her lose her life and happiness! Lan Dongzhi bit her hand. It was as if she couldn¡¯t feel the pain, and she bit it very hard. The fight outside¡­lt wasn¡¯t as intense as before¡­ But ¡­ Who would lose and who would win? With a bang, it was as if something heavy had hit the door and then fell down along the door to the ground. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s body trembled from the shock. At the same time, her heart also trembled¡­ The outside seemed to have quieted down all of a sudden. There was no sound. Lan Dongzhi did not know that Gong Xin had won¡­lt was still those people¡­He won¡­ Suddenly, Lan Dongzhi heard footsteps. He¡­She was approaching the building, step by step, and finally stopped in front of the bathroom. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s heart tightened. Today¡¯s normal updates and an additional update are all done. I¡¯ll hurry up and write the one at midnight . Chapter 449 - 449: My Blood Is Hot Chapter 449: My Blood Is Hot Trantor: 549690339 The moment the knock on the door sounded, Lan Dongzhi shuddered violently. Then, she heard Gong Xin¡¯s voice. ¡®¡±¡® Miss Winter Solstice, it¡¯s me. We¡¯re safe now. You can open the door now! ¡® Lan Dongzhi¡¯s tightened heart instantly rxed. She was very d that this time¡­lt was the person she wanted to be alive, alive! Lan Dongzhi quickly opened the door and saw Gong Xin standing outside. He was still hidden in the dark, but he felt strangely at ease. Behind him, Lan Dongzhi saw the corpses on the ground. ¡°Sorry for scaring you,¡± Gong Xin said. ¡°Let¡¯s leave quickly.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Lan Dongzhi nodded. ¡°Protecting you is my duty. It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Gong Xin brought Lan Dongzhi out of the hospital¡¯s inpatient building. At this moment, the building was like a dead building. The doctors, nurses, and caretakers seemed to have disappeared all of a sudden. When he walked out of the exit, Lan Dongzhi saw the corpses lying on the ground. Those people were left behind by Gong Chenye, and now, they were all dead. Gong Xin helped her step over the corpses. He didn¡¯t seem to be affected by the deaths of these people. Lan Dongzhi smiled bitterly. There are many people who want me to die. Every day I live now is like fighting against God¡­However, how long could he snatch it? Who knows?¡± Gong Xin didn¡¯t say anything. Lan Dongzhi rarely saw him, and when they did, he was silent most of the time. If he didn¡¯t have to speak, he wouldn¡¯t have spoken at all. It was very cold outside. The temperature had dropped to almost -10 degrees Celsius. Coming out of the well-heated room, Lan Dong¡¯s teeth were chattering from the cold. Especially since Lan Dongzhi only had Gong Xin¡¯s coat on his shoulders and a thinyer of patient¡¯s clothes on him. The thinyer of cotton cloth could not withstand any cold wind at all. Lan Dongzhi felt as if all the blood in his body had been frozen, and his walking became even slower. Gong Xinforted him. ¡± Please bear with it. The car is just ahead. It¡¯ll be fine once you get in the car. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s frozen face revealed an ugly smile. ¡°¡±You said¡­Are you guys ¡­ They were all cold-blooded people, and the weather was so cold¡­To you guys, it seems, it¡¯spletely ¡­ It doesn¡¯t have any effect¡­ Gong Xin knew that the two of you she was talking about¡­Who was it? It was him and Gong Chenye. Lan Dongzhi thought that Gong Xin would not speak again, but he heard him say, ¡®¡±¡®No, my blood is warm.¡± Lan Dongzhi¡­ Actually, it wasn¡¯t far, but Lan Dongzhi felt like he was walking in a cold wind of -10 0 C. Every second was torturous, so the journey seemed particrly long. Finally, they saw the car. Lan Dongzhi had just heaved a sigh of relief when Gong Xin, who was supporting her, suddenly copsed without any warning. Lan Dongzhi was stunned. ¡± What happened to you? ¡® She squatted down strenuously and reached out to push Gong Xin, but¡­ However, she felt a sticky liquid in her hand. She was stunned for a moment. She raised her hand and looked. Under the dim streetmp, she saw that her hand was blood red. Lan Dongzhi was shocked. Are you injured?¡± It was only then that Lan Dongzhi realized that he had been shot in his abdomen and shoulder. The blood that flowed out had almost soaked his entire shirt. However, his body was ck. He had been walking in the dark and could not be seen at all. Moreover, he had acted like a normal person the second before he fell.. Chapter 450 - 450: I Can Die, But You Can’t Be in Danger Chapter 450 - 450: I Can Die, But You Can¡¯t Be in Danger Trantor: 549690339 He had already lost a lot of blood. If he wasn¡¯t already extremely weak, he wouldn¡¯t have copsed just like that. Lan Dongzhi looked at Gong Xin with aplicated expression. ¡°Can you still move?¡± she asked. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± If he said he couldn¡¯t, then he really couldn¡¯t move. There were two gunshot wounds, but his ribs and legs were also severely injured. He could not get up. Unexpectedly, Lan Dongzhi actually said,¡±lt¡¯s good that you can¡¯t¡­¡± You can¡¯t move. This way, I can walk!¡± Lan Dongzhi took out his car keys and phone from Gong Xin¡¯s pants pocket and said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you for saving me just now. I¡¯m very grateful. I¡¯ll always remember your kindness. When I drive away from the hospital, I¡¯ll immediately call someone to save you. Take care.¡± With that, Lan Dongzhi opened the car door and left without looking back. She drove away decisively. Gong Xiny on the ground that was as cold as ice and looked at the crescent moon in the night sky. More and more blood was flowing out of his body. He felt his life force slowly depleting. He knew that he was about to die. He was not surprised that Lan Dongzhi had left. He knew that she had always wanted to leave. This was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for her. He no longer had the strength to get up and stop her. If she wanted to leave, she wouldn¡¯t meet any obstacles. Moreover, there was a means of transportation¡­This was the perfect moment to escape. However¡­He couldn¡¯tplete the task that Young Master had given him! Just when Gong Xin thought that he would definitely die this time without any surprises¡­ However, he did not expect¡­Suddenly, a beam of light illuminated his vision. The car that had driven away earlier had returned and stopped beside him! Lan Dongzhi got out of the car and pulled Gong Xin¡¯s arm with great effort. For the first time, Gong Xin¡¯s stone-like face showed shock. He could not believe that Lan Dongzhi had returned and let go of such a good chance to escape. ¡°Why are you back?¡± he asked. ¡± I¡¯m stupid, ¡± Lan Dongzhi said self-deprecatingly, gritting his teeth. She still couldn¡¯t get past her conscience. She couldn¡¯t be a real evil person! She had no choice but to watch her savior get hurt because of her, but she¡­He even left her behind and watched him die¡­ So, she came back. ¡± Your wound needs to stop bleeding immediately, ¡± Lan Dongzhi said. ¡± I¡¯ll send you to the Emergency Department. Gong Xin¡¯s vision started to turn ck. He said, ¡®¡±¡®No, no, no. I can¡¯t go, it¡¯s dangerous¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi struggled to hang Gong Xin¡¯s arm around her neck. She took a deep breath and felt that her stomach was a little tight. The two children inside probably felt ufortable and moved a little violently. Lan Dongzhi took a deep breath and said, ¡± No matter how dangerous it is, it can¡¯t bepared to the danger you are in now. With your blood loss, if you don¡¯t stop the bleeding, you will die immediately. ¡® Gong Xin said, ¡°The car ¡­¡± There¡¯s hemostatic medicine in the car¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi dragged him along for two steps and felt that it was difficult to move. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡®¡±¡®1s the hemostatic medicine useful? With your injuries, that little bit of hemostatic medicine ispletely useless¡­¡¯ Gong Xin tried his best not to faint.¡±lt¡¯s fine ¡­ Just, just use that medicine. We can¡¯t go to the Emergency Department¡­We must leave immediately.¡± ¡± Look at yourself, ¡± Lan Dongzhi said angrily. ¡± You still want to leave? Do you want to die? ¡± However, to her shock, Gong Xin said, ¡°¡±1 can die, but you can¡¯t be in danger!¡± Chapter 451 - 451: There’s Someone Willing to Fight for You Chapter 451 - 451: There¡¯s Someone Willing to Fight for You Trantor: 549690339 Lan Dongzhi looked at Gong Xin in shock! Even though she knew that Gong Xin had risked his life to protect her, it was because Gong Chenye had instructed him to protect her and look after her. However, on such a cold winter night, for a person who walked in the dark all year round, this was undoubtedly warm. For anyone, regardless of gender, regardless of love or kinship, there was someone who was willing to risk his life for you. That kind of touching feeling was like a hurricane, whistling over. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. She pretended to mock him.¡±Does your master know that you¡¯re so good at flirting?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Lan Dongzhi dragged him to the car with difficulty. She panted and said, ¡°¡±You said¡­Are you really stupid? Just because of one sentence from him, you can casually risk your life for someone you¡¯ve only known for a few days. His words¡­ls it an imperial edict?¡± ¡°To me, yes!¡± Lan Dongzhi opened the car door and pushed Gong Xin in. ¡®¡±¡®That means¡­You, you are the stupidest person in the world. You are the most pitiful person. You don¡¯t even have yourself.¡± Lan Dongzhi mmed the car door shut. She opened the trunk and took out the first aid kit. She carried him into the car, found some hemostatic medicine, tore open Gong Xin¡¯s shirt, and sprinkled the medicine on his wound. After the bottle of medicine was used up, she took out a gauze and pressed it on him. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hands were all red after doing all this. The smell of blood made her very ufortable. The children in her stomach seemed to have sensed the danger at this moment and kept wriggling. Lan Dongzhi started the car and drove out of the hospital. She said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t want to go to the Emergency Department. It¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to send you. If you die before you reach the ce, I won¡¯t have to bear any burden when I leave.¡± Gong Xin didn¡¯t say anything. He was already in a semi-conscious state. Lan Dongzhi nced at Gong Xin. If this continued, he would only be able to hold on for about ten minutes. Ten minutester, he died, and she left reasonably and safely¡­ But ¡­ Lan Dongzhi looked at the blood on his hands, gritted his teeth, and stepped on the elerator. The car finally turned into a cold pit, a dead end that could only be passed by one car. At the end of the alley, there was a house. After the car stopped, Lan Dongzhi got out of the car and banged on the door. The iron shutter door was lifted a little from below, and an impatient female voice sounded, ¡°¡±What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s the middle of the night. Can¡¯t you let me sleep?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me!¡± The person inside was stunned for a moment and said in shock, ¡°Damn ¡­ You¡¯re not dead yet?¡± Lan Dongzhi said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disappoint you. I¡¯m living quite well.¡± Raise the door.¡± Unexpectedly, the person inside said,¡±Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. You were chased by the Chu and Gong families previously. The order to kill you hasn¡¯t been issued yet. Go die wherever you want. Don¡¯t drag me down.¡± Lan Dongzhi said, ¡± Open the door. Otherwise, I¡¯ll shout through a loudspeaker right now. All the spiritual pills you sold were made from dough. ¡± I¡¯ll make sure that you won¡¯t be able to survive from now on. Today¡­I¡¯ll send a 4. I must finish it before dark, and I won¡¯t finish it¡­I just ¡­ He was no longer cute! [PS: I¡¯ll tell you a secret. I¡¯ve ordered three handmade India bags. They¡¯ve already been shipped from New Delhi and will be arriving in China soon. I think the soap kes are quite nice. We¡¯ll talk about the actual goods after I receive them. If they look good, I¡¯ll give them to you as a year-end prize. If they don¡¯t¡­ ] I ¡­. Let¡¯s digest it internally¡­ Chapter 452 - 452: What Friends Do You Want? Money Is King Chapter 452 - 452: What Friends Do You Want? Money Is King Trantor: 549690339 The woman inside gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Lan Dongzhi¡­¡± You, don¡¯t, go too far!¡± Lan Dongzhi held his aching stomach and said through gritted teeth, ¡°¡±Heh¡­ Not only did I say that the spirit pills you sold were made of dough, I also said that the talismans you sold were all stamped with a seal, not a hand. Write¡­l still have to call Love to report that you¡¯re operating an illegal clinic without a license. I¡¯ll get the factory bureau to investigate your shop ¡­¡± After saying all this in one breath, Lan Dongzhi felt his stomach ache even more. He was falling down, and it was very ufortable. Lan Dongzhi held onto the door and tried his best not to fall. With a whoosh, the shutter door was lifted up forcefully. The woman inside said hatefully,¡± F * ck, are you still human? Lan Dongzhi, if you don¡¯t want to live, you won¡¯t let others live, right? ¡® When she saw Lan Dongzhi¡¯s protruding belly, she was stunned. She opened her mouth wide and drank a mouthful of cold wind before saying, ¡°¡±Damn ¡­ There¡¯s no justice in this. You¡¯re even pregnant¡­l¡¯m still single¡­What kind of shameless world is this?¡± ¡°Gu Suisui, can you stop talking nonsense for now?¡± The woman who was called Gu Suisui only then realized that Lan Dongzhi¡¯s body was on the verge of copse. She raised her eyebrows and said, ¡°¡±No way, you¡¯re going to have a miscarriage. Don¡¯t let it flow here?¡± Lan Dongzhi scolded,¡±Get lost, f * Ck your sister, car¡­¡± The person inside, see if he¡¯s dead. If he¡¯s dead, forget it. If he¡¯s not dead¡­Bring him back to life.¡± Gu Suisui crossed her arms and didn¡¯t move. ¡± Sure, let me save them. Where¡¯s the money? ¡± You know my rules. With me, everything is fine if you have money. Don¡¯t even think about entering the door. Even if you threaten me, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Do you see that car?¡± If you save him, he¡¯ll be yours.¡± Gu Suisui didn¡¯t move. ¡± Lan Dongzhi, you know my rules. I only want money, money, money¡­¡± Gu Suisui said the word ¡°money¡± three times in a row. Gu Suisui had been running an incense shop in this dark alley for many years, as well as an illegal clinic. Her illegal clinic was quite famous in the underground circle. Because no matter how badly injured you are, as long as you have enough money, you can stay alive with her. No one knew Gu Suisui¡¯s background, but few people dared to offend her. She had never been a person who cared about others ¡®feelings. When she came to her, there was only one word: money. It was easy to talk to people with money, but if they were poor, they could forget about anything. No matter how pitiful a person was, even if they died in front of her, she would not even blink. In front of Gu Suisui, money was everything. Moreover, she asked for a very high price. Since Gong Xin didn¡¯t go to the hospital, the only person Lan Dongzhi could think of was Gu Suisui. She had known Gu Suisui for four years and had been here a few times. The two of them were actually quite familiar with each other, but¡­They were not friends. Gu Suisui could chat with Lan Dongzhi, but when it came to serious matters, her principles could not be shaken. No one could break her rules. Lan Dongzhi took a breath and said, ¡± Gu Suisui, when have I ever been short of money when I came to you? You should look at the person first. I¡¯m now¡­¡± I¡¯ll help you get money¡­¡± But Gu Suisui still said, ¡°I won¡¯t make a move until I see the money.¡± She never cared about other people¡¯s lives. She only cared about money. Lan Dongzhi gritted his teeth. ¡± You¡­¡± Serves you right for never having any friends. ¡® Gu Suisui pursed her lips in disdain.. ¡± What friends? Money is the way to go! Chapter 453 - 453: Is This the Father of Your Child? Chapter 453 - 453: Is This the Father of Your Child? Trantor: 549690339 She wrapped herself in her pajamas. ¡± Cut the crap. It¡¯ste at night and you¡¯re disturbing my sleep. If you don¡¯t have money, leave quickly. Don¡¯t die in front of my door. My corpse collection fee is also very expensive! ¡® Lan Dongzhi¡¯s stomach hurt and she was cold. She could barely stand. She took out her phone and dialed a number. The person on the other end of the phone picked up almost as soon as the phone rang. ¡°Now, right away¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi said hatefully. Transfer me 100,000 yuan¡­¡± After saying that, Lan Dongzhi hung up the phone. A few seconds after she hung up, she received a transfer of 200,000 yuan. ¡°I¡¯m rich now,¡± Lan Dongzhi said.¡±l¡¯m saving people.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Gu Suisui smiled. She walked to the front of the car and saw Gong Xin, who seemed to be dead, and said, ¡°Are you sure you still want to spend money to save this person? There¡¯s basically no cure, and you still want to waste money?¡± ¡± It¡¯s my business whether I¡¯m a wastrel or not, ¡± Lan Dongzhi said. ¡± Whether or not I can save him is up to you. ¡® Gu Suisui raised her eyebrows. ¡± Tsk, you¡¯re quite affectionate. Your son¡¯s father? ¡± ¡°I told you to save her, not talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Gu Suisui shrugged. She reached out and pulled Gong Xin out without much effort. Gu Suisui dragged Gong Xin into the shop. Walking into Gu Suisui¡¯s incense shop, the shutter door was lowered. He walked around the shop filled with incense sticks and paper figurines, passed through a door, and arrived at the room at the back. Gu Suisui turned on the light and casually threw Gong Xin onto the dirty bed. She checked Gong Xin¡¯s pulse and breathing and said, Lan Dongzhi, why bother? If I were you, I would rather take that 200 ,ooo yuan and go far away. Lan Dong was exhausted. He sat down on the old sofa and finally heaved a sigh of relief. She said,¡±lt¡¯s only 200,000 yuan. You¡¯re satisfied, but I¡¯m not. What I want¡­ It¡¯s far more than 200,000!¡± Lan Dongzhi ced his hand on his protruding belly and stroked it gently, hoping tofort the child inside. Gu Suisui directly tore off Gong Xin¡¯s clothes. When he saw the bandages that had been randomly bandaged and the two bloody holes, he clicked his tongue and sighed. ¡± F * ck, ¡± she said. ¡± Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of learning from those moronic dramas. Do you want to be rich because of your son and then marry into a rich family? ¡® Lan Dongzhi closed his eyes and ignored Gu Suisui. ¡°Hey, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? What¡¯s your rtionship with this person? To make you take such a big risk to save him with a big belly, this person must have a special rtionship with you, right?¡± Lan Dongzhi opened his eyes. ¡± Your business hasn¡¯t been good recently. No one is willing toe to your illegal shop, right? ¡± Are you going to change your profession and be a paparazzi? ¡°Look, look, look. I¡¯m anxious. This person must have an extraordinary rtionship with you. Definitely ¡­¡± Gu Suisui didn¡¯t stop working as she said this. She swiftly injected Gong Xin with an injection. ¡°Let me tell you, this person¡¯s injuries are especially serious. Other than two shots, his ribs are also broken. He needs to pay more¡­¡± ¡°Anything.¡± ¡°Tsk, rich!¡± Gu Suisui gave Gong Xin several injections in session. He didn¡¯t know what medicine she used, but Gong Xin¡¯s pulse and heartbeat gradually recovered. Gu Suisui muttered to herself, ¡± Aiya, he¡¯s still alive. He¡¯s quite lucky. Then, Gu Suisui rummaged through the cabs and found a scalpel and a pair of tweezers, ready to remove the bullet for Gong Xin. ¡°I don¡¯t have any anesthetics here. If he dies from the pain, it has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°If you can hurt him to death, then you¡¯re really capable,¡± said Lan Dongzhi.. Chapter 454 - 454: Are You Eloping? Chapter 454 - 454: Are You Eloping? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hey, who is this person?¡± Gu Suisui asked her. Tell me. ¡® Lan Dongzhi closed his eyes. ¡± I don¡¯t know. Don¡¯t ask me¡­¡± I¡¯m very tired. I want to sleep. I¡¯ll leave her to you¡­ Lan Dongzhi was exhausted. Her stomach was throbbing in pain. She didn¡¯t know if anything would happen. Gu Suisui looked up again and saw that Lan Dongzhi had already closed his eyes. She shook her head, cleaned the wound, and sprinkled some medicine. When the bleeding stopped, she picked up a sharp scalpel and cut the wound¡­ The bullet was a little deep, and it took Gu Suisui some time to take it out. The knife and tweezers were stirring the meat. Without anesthetic, an ordinary person would have died from the pain. However, Gong Xin didn¡¯t even make a sound when he woke up from the pain. Finally, he took out the first bullet. Gu Suisui threw the bullet into the te beside him. Then, she prepared to suture his wound. Gu Suisui nced at Gong Xin and said, ¡°It really hurts.¡± She asked Gong Xin with a gossipy look, ¡°Hey, tell me¡­¡± What¡¯s your rtionship with Lan Dongzhi?¡± Gong Xin didn¡¯t say anything. He turned his pale face and saw that Lan Dongzhi was already asleep. Gu Suisui asked as she stitched up Gong Xin¡¯s wound, ¡°¡±Let me guess. You like her, she doesn¡¯t like you, and she likes someone else? Are you guys in a sadistic rtionship?¡± Gong Xin closed his eyes, obviously ignoring her. Gu Suisui pursed her lips. ¡± You guys are so boring. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you know pain? You¡¯re so injured, yet you didn¡¯t even make a sound. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen you.. Gong Xin still did not answer. However, Gu Suisui didn¡¯t seem to care whether the other party would pay attention to her or not, and continued to ask. ¡°Did you and Lan Dongzhi experience a hellish gunfight before? Eh, the two of you are¡­Elope?¡± ¡± We¡¯re just chatting. Isn¡¯t it boring if we don¡¯t talk? ¡® ¡± I know Lan Dongzhi¡¯s women quite well. I¡¯ve never seen anyone who could make her risk her life. Gu Suisui¡¯s voice was constantly echoing in this shabby, empty, and even somewhat gloomy ce. When the second bullet was taken out and the wound was stitched up, Gong Xin suddenly said. ¡°¡±Help me get my phone.¡± Gu Suisui was interested. ¡± Oh, so you can talk. I thought you were mute. ¡°You want me to help you? Say something else!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s assistant walked to Gong Chenye¡¯s side. ¡°¡±Young Master Ye, Miss Zheng has already been sent back. Mr. Zheng said¡­Tomorrow, I will personally thank you.¡± Gong Chenye remained silent. The assistant continued, ¡± At the hospital, Gong Xin and Miss Dongzhi have already escaped. President Gong¡¯s men and the people you arranged to stay at the hospital are all dead. We don¡¯t know if Miss Dongzhi is injured. I¡¯ve already sent people to look for them. Gong Chenye held his phone in his hand and remained silent. ¡°Young Master Ye¡­l¡¯m worried . The assistant paused. ¡± Miss Winter Solstice is determined to leave. This time, will she¡­¡± Gong Chenye passed his phone to him. ¡± Gong Xin has sent me her location. Bring some people over and send her to the ce we¡¯ve arranged for her. The assistant was stunned for a moment and quickly took the phone.¡±Yes, I¡¯ll do it now.¡± With that, he turned around and left. But unexpectedly, Gong Chenye suddenly called out to him. ¡°Wait a minute.¡± ¡°Young Master Ye, do you have any other orders?¡± The assistant stopped. ¡°I¡¯ll go personally, ¡± replied Gong Chenye.. Chapter 455 - 455: He Must Be The Child’s Father Chapter 455 - 455: He Must Be The Child¡¯s Father Trantor: 549690339 It was not even five in the morning, and the sky was still very dark. A ck car quietly stopped in front of Gu Suisui¡¯s incense shop. Gu Suisui had just fallen asleep when she heard a knock on the door. She turned around and was prepared to ignore him, but¡­ She had never expected that the people outside would actually pry open her shutter door. Gu Suisui had installed a simple automatic rm device. If the door was pried open and the mechanism was triggered, the copper bell in her room would ring. Gu Suisui gritted her teeth in anger and sat up. ¡°I want to see which dog has such guts to even dare to pry open my door¡­ Gu Suisui grabbed a feather duster angrily and ran out angrily. When he rushed out, he saw two figures standing in the middle of a pair of eerie and terrifying papier-mache people. One of them was especially tall. However, Gu Suisui was not the kind of person who would admit defeat just because she was tall. She pointed the feather duster in her hand at the other party and said, ¡± Hey, who are you? How dare you break into my shop? Are you looking for death? ¡± Gong Chenye turned around and met Gu Suisui¡¯s furious face. ¡®¡±¡® I willpensate you. Where¡¯s Lan Dongzhi? ¡± When Gu Suisui heard that, he carried the feather duster on his shoulder and sized Gong Chenye up. ¡± Oh¡­¡± He was looking for her¡­Who are you to him?¡± Gong Chenye nced at his assistant. The assistant immediately took out a check from his pocket, walked to Gu Suisui, and handed it to her with both hands. ¡°¡±Thank you.¡± Gu Suisui took a look and her eyes immediately widened. She immediately threw away the feather duster in her hand and smiled.¡±Ah, how embarrassing¡­¡± As he said this, he reached out and quickly grabbed the check. Gu Suisui couldn¡¯t hide the joy on her face. After counting the zeros on the check carefully with her restless fingers, she carefully put the check into her pocket and even patted it gently. Her greedy look was simply¡­ Gu Suisui looked up at Gong Chenye as if he had seen God. He said, ¡®¡±¡®Please, please¡­Please ¡­¡± Before and after the check, Gu Suisui seemed to have be apletely different person. She led the way for Gong Chenye. ¡± Let me tell you. You don¡¯t know, but I¡¯ve known Lan Dongzhi for three to four years. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen her so anxious about someone. When the assistant who was walking behind Gong Chenye heard this, he immediately looked up at his back. Gong Chenye¡¯s shirt identally scraped off a golden ingot, and he stepped on it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Gong Chenye said expressionlessly. Gu Suisui stopped and turned to look at the deted gold ingot at Gong Chenye¡¯s feet. Hey, it¡¯s just a little Yuan Bao. It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Don¡¯t mind it. Do you want me to find a few more for you to step on? ¡± As they continued walking, Gu Suisui asked, ¡°¡±By the way, you know Lan Dongzhi too. Who is the child in her stomach? Is it the man who was seriously injured? It must be. Otherwise, why would he be so nervous?¡± Kacha ¡­ Gong Chenye identally knocked over a boy wrapped in paper and stomped his head t. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± he said calmly. Gu Suisui¡¯s hand trembled, but she thought of the check in her pocket and suddenly feltfortable again. What was a person made of paper? She said,¡±Uh ¡­ No, it¡¯s fine ¡­ It¡¯s alright¡­Just, just a little person made of paper. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay ¡­ Come,e, we¡¯re here..¡± Chapter 456 - 456: Child, Your Boss’s? Chapter 456 - 456: Child, Your Boss¡¯s? Trantor: 549690339 She finally walked into her illegal clinic from her underground business. Gong Chenye saw Gong Xin lying on the old bed. His body was wrapped in gauze. Gong Suisui had stripped him from head to toe, leaving only his underwear. Gu Suisui had already put a splints on his left leg. But . . . However, Gu Suisui didn¡¯t kindly get him a nket, even if it was a newspaper. This woman was the kind of woman who would not give you anything extra regardless of what you gave her money or what she did. Lan Dongzhi was also not covered by a nket. Gong Chenye nced at Gong Xin before turning to look at Lan Dongzhi. She was curled up on the broken sofa, her long hair covering her face. She was still wearing Gong Xin¡¯s clothes. The patient¡¯s clothes inside were covered in blood, and her hands that were hanging by her side were also covered in dried blood. Gu Suisui¡¯s house was dark and cold, without any heating. When Lan Dongzhi was sleeping, she was shivering from the cold. However, she was too tired to sleep so soundly in such a harsh environment. Gong Chenye looked at her and didn¡¯t speak for a long time. Lan Dongzhi was thinner than when he brought her back from Jinchuan. These days, in the hospital, even if there were people who took good care of her, she¡­ She had still lost weight. Her protruding belly was still obvious. Gong Chenye¡¯s gazended on her belly. Actually, it hadn¡¯t been long since hest saw her, but her belly seemed to have grown a lot bigger than thest time he saw it. Gu Suisui noticed something fishy and tugged at Gong Chenye¡¯s assistant¡¯s sleeve. He said in a low voice, ¡±¡¯Child¡­Your boss?¡± The assistant smiled politely and said nothing. Gu Suisui rubbed his chin and looked at La Dongzhi, then at the silent Gong Chenye, and finally at the unconscious Gong Xin. She couldn¡¯t help but imagine a melodramatic drama about a wealthy family! Gu Suisui poked her assistant and whispered, ¡°¡±Hey, did your boss love her but not get her? Look at theplicated look in his eyes when he looks at Lan Dongzhi. He¡¯s full of hatred and helplessness. Tsk tsk, a domineering and bitter man, right?¡± The assistant¡¯s mouth twitched, but he still smiled politely and did not say anything. Gu Suisui sighed and shook her head. Aiyoyo, this Lan Dongzhi really has the potential to cause trouble. She made a man hurt so much for her and almost lost his life, yet she made another man suffer so much for her. A demon is a demon, a disaster is a disaster! ¡± The assistant could not help but whisper, ¡°Madam, you ¡­ Be careful with your words ¡­¡± Gu Suisui: ¡± Kidney? What kidney? My kidney is fine, but you¡­¡± ¡± Tsk, look at your eyes. You look good, but your kidneys must be weak. How about you go to the toilet to pee? Do you have to urinate urgently or frequently? ¡± Do you want me to take a look?¡± The assistant¡¯s expression changed when he heard that. He quickly shook his head.¡±No, no, no. No, no, thank you ¡­ I ¡­ My body is fine¡­¡¯ He was just too stressed at work and often stayed upte. He didn¡¯t get enough rest. He knew his situation very well. Gu Suisuiughed and said, ¡± What can I do? You¡¯re still young, and it¡¯s not a small matter for you to have kidney deficiency. I¡¯m very skilled. I¡¯ll give you the right money and cure you with the right medicine. I guarantee that you¡¯ll be energetic and energetic, and I won¡¯t leak your personal information¡­¡± How is it? Are you tempted?¡± The assistant¡¯s mouth twitched. He smiled awkwardly and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±No, thank you.¡± While the two of them were bickering, Gong Chenye suddenly made a move. He strode towards Lan Dongzhi, took off his coat, and covered her with it. He bent down and picked her up.. Chapter 457 - 457: You Are My Greatest Worry Chapter 457 - 457: You Are My Greatest Worry Trantor: 549690339 Gong Chenye¡¯s action still woke Lan Dongzhi up. She closed her eyes and asked, ¡®¡±¡®They came so quickly? Is it dawn?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t lit up yet!¡± Gong Chenye paused for a moment, then turned around and walked out with Winter Solstice in his arms. ¡°How did you find him?¡± Lan Dongzhi asked again. ¡°Gong Xin has given me your positioning technique,¡± Gong Chenye replied calmly. These words made the expression on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s face slowly turn cold. Lan Dongzhiughed happily. Sure, sure¡­Not bad.. ¡°I risked my life to save him, but he didn¡¯t forget to send you his location¡­He¡¯s really loyal to you.. Lan Dongzhi opened his eyes and met Gong Chenye¡¯s eyes. A cold smile appeared on his lips. She didn¡¯t care if Gong Xin was unconscious or if he had heard her words. She scolded, Gong Xin, you¡¯re really a good dog for your master. You did whatever he asked you to do. Why did you have to be a dog instead of a good person¡­¡± I really overestimated you previously¡­¡± Hearing this, Gu Suisui dug her ears and whispered, ¡°¡±This is a little too much¡­ However, I¡¯m more curious about whose child Lan Dongzhi is carrying. It would not be¡­Yours, right?¡± Gu Suisui winked at Gong Chenye¡¯s assistant. Gong Chenye¡¯s assistant was so frightened that he immediately took a step back. ¡°¡±You can¡¯t say things carelessly.¡± Talking nonsense could kill. Gong Chenye carried Lan Dongzhi and strode away. After he left, Gong Xin opened his eyes¡­ Gong Chenye¡¯s assistant took out another check and handed it to Gu Suisui. ¡°¡±Ms. Gu, I¡¯ll leave him to you first. Please take good care of him. Please¡­¡± Gu Suisui¡¯s eyes almost fell out when she saw the number on the check. She immediately said, ¡°¡±Sure, no problem, no problem, absolutely no problem. As long as you have money here, I can bring the dead back to life for you. Don¡¯t worry, when youe again, I guarantee that I¡¯ll raise him until he¡¯s fair and fat.¡¯ Gong Chenye¡¯s assistant smiled and nodded. He said to Gong Xin, ¡± Take care of your injuries. Come back when you¡¯ve recovered. Don¡¯te out for the time being. Things haven¡¯t been peaceful between Young Master Ye and President Gong recently. ¡® ¡°Yeah.¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s assistant left in a hurry after giving his instructions. The air-conditioning in the car was on full st, and Lan Dongzhi finally felt warmth in his hands and feet. However, she could not fall asleep. Gong Chenye sat next to her. Neither of them spoke. The assistant drove quietly, trying hard to make himself invisible. This time, Gong Chenye came out secretly, so he only brought him along. No one knew that he came out. Running out at the critical moment of his battle with Gong Monan was a huge risk. The street lights outside were still on, and there were few cars on the road. The weather forecast said that a new cold wave wasing, and there might be snow in Xia City. The assistant drove the car into a rtively remote neighborhood far from the city center. Stopping in front of a small vi, Gong Chenye said, ¡°¡± I¡¯ve already arranged for the people to take care of you. You can stay here in peace. ¡°Rx?¡± Lan Dongzhi sneered. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that you¡¯re telling me to be at ease?¡± ¡°Gong Chenye, do you know what I went through tonight? Do you think that even if you were lucky enough to survive this time, what about next time? Do you think ¡­ Can you really protect me?¡± ¡°I can.¡± Gong Chenye looked at her. ¡± You¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi looked at him and said sarcastically, ¡± You are my biggest worry.. Chapter 458 - 458: Don’t even think about running, you can’t run Chapter 458 - 458: Don¡¯t even think about running, you can¡¯t run Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You may leave,¡± Gong Chenye said calmly. Lan Dongzhi pushed the door open and went down. She suddenly said, Gong Chenye, the person who wants to kill me tonight is your father¡¯s man, right? ¡® Gong Chenye didn¡¯t say anything. The cold wind blew over and lifted Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hair. She said, ¡°¡±You ¡­ Could she defeat him? You can¡¯t win!¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t let him kill me now, in the future, when these two children are born, you will watch them be killed with your own eyes. Why do you like to torture yourself so much?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± Gong Chenye said. Lan Dongzhi sneered. She turned to leave, but Gong Chenye suddenly said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t even think about running away. You can¡¯t run away.¡± Lan Dongzhi stopped, turned around, and walked to the front of the car. He ced his hand on the roof of the car and bent down to look at Gong Chenye. He smiled and said, should have told you earlier that Gong Chenye liked her. Are you ying sadomasochistic love with me? I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a strong taste!¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s eyes looked a little blurry under the gray light. Theycked the coldness of the day. He looked at Lan Dongzhi calmly and said, Lan Dongzhi, the thing in your hand is useless to you. Hand it over. ¡® Lan Dongzhi looked innocent. ¡± What is it? Why don¡¯t you tell me? Let me hear it and see if it¡¯s useful? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi shrugged. ¡± Why am I pretending? Why don¡¯t you tell me? ¡® ¡± That thing won¡¯t be able to protect you. It¡¯ll only put you in more danger, said Gong Chenye. Lan Dongzhi straightened his back. ¡± I don¡¯t know what that thing is, but I know that even if I don¡¯t have it, I¡¯m already in danger¡­¡± She was already standing at the center of the vortex and could be swept down at any time, falling into the abyss and never to be reincarnated. To her, there was no longer any safety to speak of. Even Gong Chenye couldn¡¯t guarantee her safety. Lan Dongzhi left, but after taking two steps, he suddenly staggered and his body was on the verge of copsing¡­ Seeing that Lan Dongzhi was about to fall, a pair of strong arms reached out from behind and caught her. ¡°What happened to you?¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s voice carried a concern that he didn¡¯t even notice. Lan Dongzhi felt ufortable in her stomach. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°¡±Your child is dishonest¡­ Gong Chenye was stunned¡­ After a while, he carried Lan Dongzhi into the vi. He ced Lan Dongzhi on the bed and said, ¡± Have a good rest. The doctor will be here soon. ¡® He turned to leave, but his hand was suddenly grabbed. Lan Dongzhi smiled sarcastically. ¡°Gong Chenye, are you that worried about your child? ¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s face was still cold and emotionless. He pulled his hand away. ¡°¡±Rest.¡± Looking at Gong Chenye¡¯s back, Lan Dongzhi asked, Gong Chenye, if you can¡¯t protect them, why did you have to give birth to them? Are you torturing them or torturing yourself? ¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t stop, but his voice rang out. ¡°Since I want them to be born, I can protect them.¡± The door closed, and Lan Dongzhi let out a disdainfulugh. She closed her eyes and ced her hand on her protruding belly. Actually, she was fine. There was not much of a problem. She pretended to fall outside just to see¡­What was Gong Chenye¡¯s attitude? Since he was in such a hurry, that was good.. Between his child and his father, he would always choose to betray one and protect the other. Looking at it now, he was more likely to choose the child. Chapter 459 - 459: They’re All Trash Chapter 459 - 459: They¡¯re All Trash Trantor: 549690339 After Gong Chenye walked out of the vi, he didn¡¯t leave immediately. He stood outside and smoked a cigarette. The assistant looked at the time and whispered, ¡°¡±Young Master Ye, it¡¯s time to go¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After getting into the car, the assistant said, ¡± This ce is rtively safer. This neighborhood was built with the Xie family¡¯s investment. CEO Gong¡¯s people won¡¯t be able toe in at the moment. Moreover, the people who will take care of Miss Dong Zhi have already been arranged. You don¡¯t have to worry too much. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The assistant drove out of the neighborhood and said to Gong Chenye, ¡®¡±¡®Take a rest first. I¡¯ll call you when we arrive. Mr. Zheng said that he wants to thank you in person today and will meet you. About the hospital ¡­ President Gong probably won¡¯t let it go so easily. Today ¡­ There are a lot of things to deal with. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t see the Zheng family today,¡± Gong Chenye said. The assistant was puzzled. ¡± But¡­¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be better to meet today? After all, in the future¡­ ¡°I have my own ns.¡± The assistant did not say anything else. ¡® Then¡­¡± I¡¯ll push Mr. Zheng when I get back. ¡± Gong Monan woke up punctually at six in the morning. He wore a white exercise suit and started practicing Tai Chi in the garden. His schedule was very punctual. No matter howte he slept, he would wake up at 6 a.m. punctually and practice Tai Chi for 40 minutes. During this time, no one was allowed to disturb him. Therefore, when his trusted aide, Uncle Ming, arrived, he only watched from the side and did not go forward. After Gong Monan finished practicing Tai Chi for 40 minutes, Uncle Ming came forward with a towel. ¡°¡±Your Taiji, every move, every form, isparable to a grandmaster of the current era.¡± Gong Monan took the towel and smiled. ¡± You¡¯re sucking up to me so early in the morning. Did something happen? ¡® Uncle Ming smiled and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been with you for so many years. Is there a need for me to suck up to you on this matter? I went to see the so-called contemporary Tai Chi masterst month. Anyway, I saw him practice boxing. Compared to you, I think he¡¯s stillcking. After Gong Monan wiped his sweat, Uncle Ming handed him a purple y teapot. Inside was Longjing tea that the servant had just soaked for a while. Gong Monan was obviously in a good mood after Uncle Ming¡¯s words. He asked, ¡°¡±You¡¯re here so early. What¡¯s the matter? Speak!¡± ¡°It¡¯s still Second Young Master¡¯s matter¡­¡± Uncle Ming smiled. ¡°The hospital?¡± Gong Monan sipped his tea. Uncle Ming nodded. ¡± Yes. Didn¡¯t you fall asleep before the results came back from the hospitalst night? ¡® ¡°How was it?¡± Gong Monan asked. Uncle Ming hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±The people we sent over are all dead¡­¡± Gong Monan turned around abruptly. ¡± What? All dead? Why didn¡¯t you tell me about this earlier?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t tell you in the middle of the night because I felt that this matter might not be as serious as we thought¡­¡± Uncle Ming quickly said. ¡± The people we sent are all dead, ¡± Gong Monan snapped. ¡± Isn¡¯t it serious? ¡± Call Gong Chenye over immediately. I think he¡¯s trying to rebel. He even dared to kill my people¡­¡± Uncle Ming said,¡±Big Brother, calm down.¡± Let me finish first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the people we sent are all dead, but ¡­ The second young master¡¯s men are basically all dead. That woman ran away.¡± Gong Monan became even angrier when he heard this. ¡®¡±You actually let that woman escape? Are they all trash? They were all wiped out there and couldn¡¯t even kill a woman. I think your subordinates are bing more and more trash..¡± Chapter 460 - 460: Just To Protect That Woman? Chapter 460 - 460: Just To Protect That Woman? Trantor: 549690339 Uncle Ming smiled bitterly. ¡± Then I¡¯ll teach them a lessonter. However, the conclusion I want to say is that the hospital can basically confirm that it¡¯s Second Young Master¡¯s woman, but¡­¡± Seeing how big the incident at the hospitalst night was, it¡¯s impossible that he didn¡¯t know that we sent someone over. However, he still went to pick up Miss Zheng and even sent her home. Second Young Master was even very unhappy because Miss Zheng went to a bar to drink in the middle of the night and quarreled with her. It seems that they¡¯re really dating. From the looks of it, Second Young Master probably doesn¡¯t care that much about that woman at the hospital.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re not that concerned, there¡¯s no need for us to pay too much attention to it. Take what happenedst night as a warning to Second Young Master not to be too arrogant. After all, he¡¯s your biological son. In the future, he might inherit the Gong family. You two can¡¯t be like fire and water between father and son. Gong Monan didn¡¯t say anything. His face was extremely dark as he quickly twirled the Buddha beads on his wrist with his right hand. ¡± No, I don¡¯t think this conclusion is that simple. Find out the identity of that woman. We must find out everything. You and I both know that kid¡¯s personality. If he doesn¡¯t care, why would he protect that woman? He could kill all the people you sent. His skills are definitely not ordinary. It can be seen that he has nned this carefully. ¡® ¡°If he really doesn¡¯t care about that woman, why would he arrange so many people to protect her in the hospital? Isn¡¯t he just guarding against me?¡±
Uncle Ming thought about it and said, ¡°You¡¯re right to think like this, but¡­¡± I think there¡¯s another point. Your son is a wolf. He¡¯s very territorial. Even if his biological father wants to attack his woman, he won¡¯t give up resisting. If he really doesn¡¯t let his people resist and throws that woman out, then ¡­ I think he wouldn¡¯t be the second young master anymore. He wouldn¡¯t have lived until now.¡± If Uncle Ming¡¯s words had been said by anyone else, Gong Monan would¡¯ve guessed that the person must¡¯ve been bribed by Gong Chenye. However, Uncle Ming had followed him for too many years. He didn¡¯t have to worry too much about what he said, so he wasn¡¯t afraid that Gong Monan would overthink it. Gong Monan tightened his grip on the white jade pendant on his prayer beads. ¡°¡±Continue to look for that woman¡­We must find her. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to look for him. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Uncle Ming nodded. Gong Monan still felt that something was amiss. He paced back and forth, suddenly stopping and asking, ¡°¡±ls he acting with the Zheng family or is it true? Is it a cover-up just to protect the woman in the hospital?¡± Uncle Ming said, ¡± It doesn¡¯t seem to be fake. Before I came, I just received news from the people we nted on Second Young Master¡¯s side. Originally, the old man from the Zheng family wanted to see Second Young Master today. He said that he wanted to thank him in person for bringing his daughter back from the bar in the middle of the night. However, Second Young Master refused¡­ ¡°I think, if it¡¯s an act, then isn¡¯t this a good opportunity? However, he refused. His reason seemed to be that he wanted Miss Zheng to reflect on herself. He wanted to wait for Miss Zheng to think it through before meeting her. ¡® Gong Monan frowned. He felt that Uncle Ming¡¯s analysis was right. If he was acting, this would be a great opportunity. Uncle Ming continued,¡±This is quite in line with Second Young Master¡¯s temper, so ¡­¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s an act. It seems like he¡¯s really nning to fall in love.. Otherwise, there¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble, right?¡± Chapter 461 - 461: Can’t Wait To Seize Power Chapter 461 - 461: Can¡¯t Wait To Seize Power Trantor: 549690339 Gong Monan was so strong that he almost crushed the Buddha beads. ¡°¡±Humph . For real¡­l think he doesn¡¯t put me in his eyes at all and can¡¯t wait to usurp power.¡± Uncle Ming continued, ¡± Actually, if it was just an act, I think it would be fine. Now, I¡¯m afraid that it¡¯s true. That old man from the Zheng family has always wanted to skin you alive, but he seems to be very satisfied with Second Young Master. We don¡¯t have to talk about what he¡¯s nning. As for Miss Zheng, I think ¡­ Even a woman shouldn¡¯t be able to reject the second young master. Therefore, if it¡¯s true, it¡¯s only a matter of time before the second young master marries a legitimate wife ¡­¡± ¡± In addition, that old man from the Zheng family is not a simple person. He won¡¯t let go of this opportunity. Gong Monan gritted his teeth in anger. ¡± That bastard. How dare he collude with the Zheng Family? I won¡¯t let him get what he wants. ¡®
Uncle Ming continued, ¡± That¡¯s why I think that the woman in the hospital is not important to us. It doesn¡¯t matter whether Second Young Master has real feelings for her or not. This Miss Zheng is the most important. If it¡¯s an act, Second Young Master must have made some deal with Old Man Zheng that¡¯s not good for us. If it¡¯s not an act, it¡¯s true¡­once Second Young Master married Miss Zheng, it would be like adding wings to a tiger¡­lt¡¯s even more disadvantageous to us.¡± Gong Monan felt that Uncle Ming¡¯s words made sense. ¡°You¡¯re right. It doesn¡¯t matter who the woman in the hospital is. We have to deal with the Zheng family now.¡± Uncle Ming sighed. ¡± Actually, I do hope that Second Young Master has some real feelings for that woman in the hospital. That way, he will have a soft spot. But the key is that it seems that Second Young Master is serious about Miss Zheng. After all, I¡¯ve heard about this Miss Zheng. Not only does she have a good family background, but she also has advanced education overseas. She¡¯s quite a charming girl. It¡¯s not surprising that Second Young Master likes her¡­¡¯ ¡°So I¡¯m thinking, is it the opposite of what we did before? That woman in the hospital is the smokescreen that Second Young Master used to cover for Miss Zheng?¡± Gong Monan was silent for a long time before he raised his hand. ¡°¡±Now that you mention it, it¡¯s very likely that he will release that woman as a smokescreen to confuse us. Then, his contact with the Zheng family will be smoother!¡± Uncle Ming: ¡± Who says so? If Second Young Master had agreed to meet that old thing from the Zheng family today, it would have been fine. But he didn¡¯t¡­¡± This makes me think too much.¡± Gong Monan sneered. ¡± Hmph. His father is still alive. He wants to usurp the throne so early. He should first ask his father if he agrees.¡± Uncle Ming nodded. ¡± You¡¯re in the prime of your life now. Although Second Young Master is outstanding, it¡¯s still too early for him to rece you. ¡® ¡°You, call him back,¡± Gong Monan said. ¡°Then what¡¯s the reason?¡± Uncle Ming asked. ¡°Do I need a reason to see my son?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. By the way, that woman from the hospital, we ¡­ Do we still have to waste manpower to continue searching?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t look for him yet. Keep an eye on the Zheng family.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Chenye soon received the news. The assistant walked up to him with a happy expression. ¡°¡±Young Master Ye, as you expected, the person CEO Gong sent to look for Miss Dong Zhi has returned.¡± Gong Chenye raised his head. ¡± I¡¯ve prepared something for Zheng Qiangwei. Send it over this afternoon. ¡°Alright.¡± The assistant nodded.. Chapter 462 - 462: The Strongest Scapegoat Chapter 462 - 462: The Strongest Scapegoat Trantor: 549690339 In Jinchuan, the underground drug traffickingwork was wiped out by the armed police. After Old Du was arrested, the police didn¡¯t interrogate him at all. They just gave him a clean ount, including preparing drugs and hiding them in MO Yangyang¡¯s shop. He also admitted that he was the one who did it, saying that his subordinates did it. But . . . However, Zhou Mingye knew that this fellow was simply taking the me. Old Du never said who was behind him. He always emphasized that he was the boss of the drug trafficking group. He used to be a chemistry teacher and knew a lot of chemistry knowledge, so he could make drugs. He insisted that there was no one behind him.
As for the drugs that were ced in MO Yangyang¡¯s shop, he had prepared them and asked his subordinates to do it. However, he did not know how they did it. The police asked again who had done it, and he said that he had left it to Brother Kui. But Brother Kui¡­He was already dead. There was no evidence. Therefore, this matter was simply ambiguous. Zhou Mingye personally came over to interrogate Old Du. He asked Old Du how he got the form of Tiangong. He said that a few years ago, he happened to see a car ident on the road. He took the briefcase in the hand of the person who pretended to be dead. When he went back, he saw the half-finished drug form. He was tempted. He felt that once that thing was developed, it would be a miracle. Therefore, Old Du used six years to slowly study and finally seeded. What he said seemed to have some basis, but after thinking about it carefully, there was nothing right. Everything was wrong! Whether it was Old Du who said that he had sent someone to hide drugs in MO Yangyang¡¯s restaurant and framed her, or Old Du who said that he had studied it for six years and finally perfected Xie Xize¡¯s form, all of these were fake. Old Du was just a scapegoat. However, no matter how Zhou Mingye asked, Old Du refused to say that there was someone behind it. After he finished exining everything, he did not say anything. He did not open his mouth to ask anything¡­ Zhou Mingye frowned and said, ¡± Old Du, the crimes youmitted are all fatal. The only way out for you is to take the initiative to confess. Even if you protect the people behind you this time, we won¡¯t let them off so easily¡­¡± However, Old Du looked disdainful. ¡± You make it sound as if I can live even if I tell you. Since you¡¯re so sure, go and check it out yourself. Why are you asking ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already said what I need to say. If you ask me anything else, I don¡¯t know. I can¡¯t tell you either.¡± Then, Old Du put on an attitude of refusing to talk. Zhou Mingye knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get anything out of her, so he didn¡¯t continue the interrogation. Everyone else in the police station thought that everyone was happy with this case, but Zhou Mingye knew¡­They had onlypleted half of it. Fortunately, they could finally prove Xie Xize and MO Yangyang¡¯s innocence. This night was not in vain. With Old Du¡¯s confession, MO Yangyang and Xie Xize could leave at any time. The sky had just brightened when MO Yangyang and Xie Xize walked out of the police station side by side. A gust of cold wind blew in her face, and MO Yangyang shivered. Xie Xize pulled open his coat and pulled her into his arms.¡±Let¡¯s go home first.¡± MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± Yes, hurry home. I¡¯ve been so anxious these past few days. I can¡¯t go home to cook. I don¡¯t know how the winter solstice and Mom are doing. Xie Xize¡¯s expression slowly stiffened when he heard the word ¡± winter solstice Chapter 463 - 463: You’re Back, Am I Dreaming? Chapter 463 - 463: You¡¯re Back, Am I Dreaming? Trantor: 549690339 He suddenly remembered that no one had told MO Yangyang that Lan Dongzhi had left. Seeing MO Yangyang rushing home, Xie Xize suddenly felt a little flustered. He didn¡¯t know how to tell her about this. Xie Xize knew very well how much MO Yangyang cared about Lan Dongzhi. For this friend, she was so afraid of him that she was willing to beg him. But now, Lan Dongzhi had been taken away by Gong Chenye, and it was unknown whether he was alive or dead. Xie Xize felt a headacheing on. What should he say?
Just as he was fretting, MO Yangyang tugged at him. ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go. What are you thinking about?¡± Xie Xize came back to his senses. Alright . ¡°Were you running away just now?¡± Xie Xize walked to the front of the car and opened the door.¡±l¡¯m not thinking about anything. Let¡¯s go back quickly.¡± MO Yangyang bent over. Xie Xize inhaled a breath of cold air. Forget it, he didn¡¯t want to think about this matter anymore. It was better to leave Lan Dongzhi¡¯s matter to his son. After getting into the car, MO Yangyang thanked Caesar.¡±By the way, did the police tell you who the person who reported you was? Xie Xize replied, ¡°I know who it is without saying anything. There¡¯s no hurry¡­¡± Let¡¯s go back and take a look first.¡¯ Xie Xize already knew who that person was, but¡­There were some things that he hadn¡¯t figured out yet, so he didn¡¯t touch him. Besides, the Spicy Strip told him that the little guy had to solve this matter himself. Xie Xize thought that he would give his son a chance to try and see how capable he was. Therefore, Xie Xize didn¡¯t do anything else. When he returned home, Latiao was still sleeping. Actually, he had only fallen asleep for a few hours. After the police started their operation, Latiao had been waiting at home until Zhou Mingye informed him that everything was going well and Old Du had been caught. Latiao then heaved a sigh of relief. When MO Yangyang and Xie Xize reached home, they quietly opened the door. Coincidentally, she bumped into the olddy who had woken up early. When the olddy heard the sound of the door opening, she thought that there was a thief in the house. She casually picked up a vase and ran out. In the end, she saw MO Yangyang and Xie Xize entering the room. The olddy was stunned. When MO Yangyang saw the olddy facing the vase, her eyes reddened as she shouted, ¡°¡±Mom¡­¡¯ After saying that, MO Yangyang threw herself into the olddy¡¯s arms and hugged her. When the olddy came back to her senses, she loosened her grip and the vase fell from her hand. Xie Xize was already prepared and quickly reached out to catch the vase. ¡® Thank God! ¡± The olddy hugged MO Yangyang tightly. ¡± You¡¯re finally back. ¡® Although Latiao had already told the olddy not to worry, and that Xie Xize and MO Yangyang had been caught, it was just an act, the olddy was still worried. She was worried that Latiao was saying this tofort her, but she couldn¡¯t let her grandson worry too much, so she pretended to bepletely at ease. But in reality, the olddy had not slept well since the incident. Every day, she thought that she would be able to see MO Yangyang when she opened her eyes in the morning, but every day, when she woke up, she saw an empty big house. The house was too big. When he spoke, he could almost hear his own echo. The olddy began to recall over and over again how her family of four had once lived in that dpidated little house. Sometimes, she thought that it would be great if she could continue like that¡­ The olddy¡¯s hands trembled as she interrogated, ¡°¡±Am I dreaming? You guys are finally back?¡± Chapter 464 - 464: It’s Good That You’re Back Chapter 464 - 464: It¡¯s Good That You¡¯re Back Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang felt a lump in her throat. She regretted it. Although this act was considered a sess, but¡­She was already so good at acting. Her husband had just left not long ago, and now, something had happened to her one after another. How could the olddy take it? MO Yangyang hugged the olddy tightly and nodded while crying.¡±Mom, it¡¯s true. I¡¯m back. I¡¯m fine¡­The police caught the drug dealers who framed me. They admitted that they framed me. I¡¯m not guilty. I¡¯m out¡­lt¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve made you worry these past few days. Mom, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± From the time she went in to the time she came out, MO Yangyang had been in the police station for eleven days. These eleven days weren¡¯t long at all, but to the olddy who cared about her, every second was torture. The olddy patted MO Yangyang¡¯s back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back ¡­¡±
Xie Xize ced the vase on the table. MO Yangyang let go of the olddy and helped her sit down.¡±Mom, sit down. I¡¯ll make breakfast for you. You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight these days.¡± The olddy held MO Yangyang¡¯s hand and said, I didn¡¯t, but the two of you have lost a lot of weight in just a few days. You just came back from the police station. Go and change your clothes first. I¡¯ll cook for you. ¡® MO Yangyang: ¡± I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it. I haven¡¯t cooked for a long time. My hands are itchy. Don¡¯t stop me¡­ ¡± Mom, let Yang Yang cook, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± The first thing she wants to do when she gets home is cook. The olddy sighed. She knew that MO Yangyang wanted her to rest, which was why she wanted to cook. The olddy was already d that the child had such a heart. She nodded. Go ahead¡­Just make something.¡± MO Yangyang nodded. After she entered the kitchen, Xie Xize apanied the olddy to talk. After a while, Xie Xize hesitated and said, ¡®¡±Mom ¡­ Yang Yang doesn¡¯t know about Lan Dongzhi yet¡­¡± The olddy was stunned for a moment before sighing.¡±This ¡­ Sigh, I don¡¯t know what exactly happened that night. It¡¯s better for Latiao to tell her about this. ¡± Latiao didn¡¯t tell the olddy much, so she didn¡¯t know what happened that night. ¡°He¡¯s the only one who can say it.¡± Xie Xize nodded. MO Yangyang nced at the ingredients in the kitchen. Although there were not many things that could be used, it was a good thing that she did not have to make tooplicated dishes in the morning. MO Yangyang prepared to make scallion pancakes. She first mixed the noodles and then used a y pot to boil a pot of porridge. Remembering that there were still a few salted duck eggs at home, he turned on the fire and washed the salted duck eggs before throwing them into the clear water. At 7:30 in the morning, breakfast was ready. MO Yangyang came out with the scallion pancakes that had just been cooked. ¡°Mom, breakfast is ready. Come over and eat.. The olddy got up and walked over. When she saw the golden scallion pancake that was emitting heat, she smiled and said,¡±lt smells good¡­You really haven¡¯t made scallion pancakes in a long time.¡± ¡°Here, try it. See how it tastes. I haven¡¯t cooked for the past few days. I feel like my hands are rusty¡­¡± ¡°Your cooking will definitely be delicious.¡± Xie Xize went into the kitchen and brought out the porridge. He scooped a bowl for the olddy first.¡±Why isn¡¯t Latiao up yet? I¡¯ll go get her.¡± The olddy hurriedly said, ¡± No, no, don¡¯t wake him up. Let him sleep. This child hasn¡¯t had a good rest in a long time. I guess he only slept for a few hours.. Let him sleep.. Chapter 465 - 465: Mom, Aunt Winter Solstice Is Gone Chapter 465 - 465: Mom, Aunt Winter Solstice Is Gone Trantor: 549690339 He¡¯ll wake up on his own.¡± Xie Xize knew why he hadn¡¯t slept yet. He was a man, but he had to rely on his son to clear his name in the end. Xie Xize felt that he was a little useless. He looked up at MO Yangyang and nodded. ¡®¡±¡®Alright, let¡¯s eat first and let him sleep.¡± MO Yangyang turned around and looked around. ¡± Hey, where¡¯s the winter solstice? Why isn¡¯t she awake yet? She couldn¡¯t have slept verytest night, right? ¡± I¡¯m already back. She can¡¯t note out.¡± The olddy and Xie Xize panicked. The two of them spoke at the same time, ¡°Yang Yang¡­¡±
¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± MO Yangyang turned around. The olddy and Xie Xize had the same expression on their faces. They wanted to say something but hesitated. They were in a dilemma and didn¡¯t know how to say it. MO Yangyang was still wearing an apron, and there was still white flour on her left cheek. ¡± You guys¡­¡± Is there something you want to tell me?¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± There was ¡­ There¡¯s something I have to tell you¡­¡± He stuttered, not knowing how to open his mouth. MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± What¡¯s the matter? Tell me, why ¡­ ¡± Could it be that you¡¯ve been locked up in the police station these past few days and have done something to let me down?¡± ¡°NO, no¡­¡± MO Yangyang pursed her lips. ¡± If not, then what are you afraid of? Look at your guilty face. It seems like you have a guilty conscience. Tell me, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Xie Xize nced at the olddy. She turned her body slightly and lowered her head to eat her porridge. It was obvious that she was young and she could talk to her. Xie Xize sighed. ¡± Yang Yang, there¡¯s something I want you to¡­¡± You.. MO Yangyang stomped her feet. ¡± Aiya, you¡¯re making me anxious. Hurry up and tell me¡­¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xie Xize opened his mouth. It¡¯s . At the critical moment, the Spicy Strip appeared and saved Xie Xize. He came down from upstairs. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you.¡± MO Yangyang saw the Spicy Strip and shouted in surprise, ¡°¡±Spicy Strip, why are you awake?¡± She walked quickly and came in front of the Spicy Strip. She squatted down and reached out to hold the Spicy Strip¡¯s face.¡±Why are you so much thinner than thest time we met? Where¡¯s the fat on your face? Why is it gone?¡± Children lost weight very quickly. The spicy sticks had not been resting well recently and did not eat on time. The meat fell off very quickly. Her facial features had be more and more exquisite. When she stood next to Xie Xize, there was no need topare them. They were practically identical. Spicy Strip allowed MO Yangyang to pinch his face and said, ¡°¡±1 figured that you guys should be back soon, so I got up.¡± He looked at MO Yangyang calmly and said, ¡°¡±Mom, Aunt Winter Solstice has left.¡¯ ¡°What?¡± MO Yangyang didn¡¯t react. Xie Xize and the olddy stopped moving and looked at MO Yangyang nervously. ¡°On the night of your ident, Aunt Winter Solstice left.¡± MO Yangyang was stunned¡­ After a while, MO Yangyang came back to her senses. She was anxious. ¡± Let¡¯s go? Where could she go? She¡¯s so unpopr and has a bad temper. Other than me, she doesn¡¯t have any friends. She ¡­¡± MO Yangyang suddenly remembered something and turned to Xie Xize. ¡°¡±Yes ¡­ Was it¡­Was it¡­As for Xia City¡­over there¡­ The people from the other party have caught up?¡± The Spicy Strip nodded. Someone from the Gong family in Xia City came and took Auntie Dong Zhi away ¡­¡± ¡°The Gong family?¡± MO Yangyang was so angry that her face turned red and she cursed, ¡®¡±¡®1 f * cking¡­Bastard ¡­ They took advantage of the fact that I wasn¡¯t at home..¡± Chapter 466 - 466: She Already Knew That She Was Pregnant Chapter 466 - 466: She Already Knew That She Was Pregnant Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang was so angry that she ran around in circles. She grabbed her hair fiercely and said, ¡°You¡¯re too shameless. No¡­No way¡­lf the Winter Solstice falls into their hands, they will definitely lose their lives¡­¡± MO Yangyang turned to Xie Xize anxiously. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, Fifth Uncle¡­l know you must have a way. Can you help me save the winter solstice¡­The Gong family is a group of lunatics ¡­¡± MO Yangyang had lived in Xia City for so many years, so she had naturally heard of the Gong family. The Gong family¡¯s reputation had never been good! MO Yangyang once knew a young master of the Gong family when she was in school. He even chased after her crazily¡­
However, heter heard that he had died. They didn¡¯t know how they died, but they were dead anyway. That was why MO Yangyang knew. She knew that the Gong family was full of f * cking lunatics. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Spicy Strip still has something to tell you,¡± said Xie Xize as he walked over. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be anxious. Auntie Dong Zhong¡¯s life shouldn¡¯t be in danger for the time being, and ¡­¡± Aunt Dong Zhi said that she had her own things to do. She couldn¡¯t hide in our house forever. She ¡­ I wanted to go back¡­¡± However, these words did notfort MO Yangyang. She stomped her feet anxiously.¡±No matter what you have to do, you have to wait for me toe back. We can discuss it. What is the Gong family? A bunch of lunatics ¡­¡± ¡°Moreover, the Gong family ¡­ I heard that the Gong family is a hooligan ¡­ A gangster¡­They are all ruthless¡­¡± ¡°How do you know that the Gong family is full of lunatics?¡± asked Xie Xize. MO Yangyang was anxious. ¡± Why didn¡¯t I know? When I was in school, I was chased by a guy with the surname Gong. He blocked me at school and after school every day. I couldn¡¯t even eat in peace. He even beat up a boy who gave me flowers¡­At that time, I was almost afraid of death¡­ Xie Xize¡¯s expression became worse and worse.¡±When? Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± MO Yang Yang: I ¡­¡± She panicked and did not dare to look into Xie Xize¡¯s eyes. She waved her hand and said,¡±Aiya, it¡¯s been many years. It¡¯s all in the past. Now that we¡¯re talking about the winter solstice, the Gong family is really shameless. Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Spicy Strip said, ¡± Even if I tell you, it won¡¯t change the truth. Everything is Aunt Winter Solstice¡¯s own choice. Of course¡­¡± I know she did it to protect me¡­¡± The Spicy Strip lowered its head in destion. What happened that night was actually ying over and over again in the Spicy Strip¡¯s heart. He hated himself for being too young and unable to do anything. ¡°I¡¯m scared when I think of how she¡¯s in the hands of the Gong family now. No, Fifth Uncle, Fifth Uncle, help me. You have to save her¡­¡± MO Yangyang reached out to grab Xie Xize¡¯s hand. ¡± Mom, ¡± the Spicy Strip said, ¡± Auntie Dong Zhong¡¯s life is not in danger now. Don¡¯t be too anxious. ¡® ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± ¡°Because¡­¡± ¡°She¡¯s pregnant!¡± The spicy stick nced at Xie Xize. MO Yangyang eximed,¡±What? She¡­¡± She¡¯s even pregnant¡­¡± She covered her mouth and widened her eyes. ¡°She, she¡­She was pregnant, she¡­She¡¯s a bastard. Why didn¡¯t she tell me¡­¡± MO Yangyang was so anxious that she was about to cry. She thought of many things. Lan Dongzhi had vomited many times. She always said that it was stomach trouble. MO Yangyang also knew that she had this old problem, so she did not think too much about it at that time. Looking at it now ¡­ She knew that she was pregnant.. Chapter 467 - 467: Her Heart Was Bitter, She Was Hiding Something Chapter 467 - 467: Her Heart Was Bitter, She Was Hiding Something Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang suddenly remembered thest time she dragged Lan Dongzhi to the hospital for a check-up. In the end, they went to Xie Xize¡¯s research institute. ¡°Fifth Uncle, you already knew she was pregnant, didn¡¯t you?¡± She grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡± I¡¯ve known for a long time. When she first came to Jinchuan, I already knew¡­¡± At that time, they had done a detailed examination on Lan Dongzhi and found out that she was pregnant. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes reddened.
¡°Because she didn¡¯t want you to know ¡­ She didn¡¯t want me to tell you.¡± When Lan Dongzhi had just gotten pregnant, the fetus was actually unstable and there were signs of a miscarriage. After Xie Xize asked her, she didn¡¯t know whether to keep it or not. Before she could decide, Xie Xize had prescribed her some medicine to protect the fetus, and she had been taking it. MO Yangyang bit her finger.¡±She¡¯s pregnant and was taken away by the Gong family. Isn¡¯t that even more dangerous?¡± ¡± It¡¯s still that Gong fellow¡¯s, ¡± the Spicy Strip said. ¡± So, Aunt Dong Zhi won¡¯t be in any danger for the time being. Besides, I believe that Dong will at least have a way to ensure her safety for the time being. MO Yangyang raised her hand and wiped the tears off her face. ¡°¡±Lan Dongzhi, what exactly is it that she has to take such a big risk¡­Liar, liar. She only knows how to lie to me. She has never done what she promised me¡­¡± Spicy Strip reached out and held MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡®¡±Mom,e with me¡­¡± He took MO Yangyang¡¯s hand and entered his room. Xie Xize did not enter. He turned to look at the worried olddy. ¡®¡±Mom, it¡¯s okay¡­¡± The olddy sighed. ¡± That child from the winter solstice. When she first came, I could tell that she was suffering and hiding something¡­ ¡°How many people can live freely in this world?¡± Xie Xize asked. ¡°I¡¯ll take this porridge to heat it up.¡± Half an hourter, MO Yangyang came out with a pair of red and swollen eyes. Spicy Strip walked behind her expressionlessly. The wrinkled chest of his pajamas was wet from MO Yangyang¡¯s crying. From then on, MO Yangyang never told Xie Xize to save Lan Dongzhi. After breakfast, Xie Xize settled down at home and went out. It was time to settle his matter! After leaving home, he went straight to the research institute. Jiang Niancheng and the others were in theboratory. Although Xie Xize had not been here for many days, but¡­The research projects in theirboratory had never stopped. This was a rule that Xie Xize had set long ago. A research team couldn¡¯t stop working without a single person. Therefore, even though everyone knew that Xie Xize was in trouble, they didn¡¯t dy their work too much. Theboratory door was pushed open and everyone looked up. Jiang Niancheng was stunned for a moment when he saw Xie Xize, but then he jumped up happily.¡±F * ck¡­Am I seeing things? Am I hallucinating? Old Xie, you¡¯re back?¡± Gu Fei stood up from the microscope happily.¡±Doctor, you¡¯re fine!¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± It¡¯s fine now. We can¡¯t just freeload at the police station. Their food isn¡¯t that good either¡­¡¯ Jiang Niancheng walked up to him excitedly.¡±He suddenly came out, did he ¡­ What happened that we don¡¯t know about?¡± ¡°Last night, the police took down the entire drug trafficking gang,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±lt¡¯ll be reported on the news in two days.¡± As he said this, Xie Xize¡¯s eyes were fixed on a person. The other party¡­She did not dare to look at him from the beginning to the end.. Chapter 468 - 468: There Will Be Many Benefits If You Die Chapter 468 - 468: There Will Be Many Benefits If You Die Trantor: 549690339 Just as he said this, the other party¡¯s body trembled. Jiang Niancheng said, ¡°Oh my god¡­¡± Such a big move, but there¡¯s no movement at all. The police are really good at keeping it a secret.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. I haven¡¯t seen any news on the Inte yet!¡± Gu Fei nodded. The Crown Prince sighed. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect them to take down a drug gang so quietly. The police in Jinchuan are really something. Everyone in theboratory started chatting excitedly, except for one person.
¡°Little Dong, I came out, and you seemed to be¡­¡± Xavier asked. It¡¯s a little regretful. ¡± The person who was called by Xie Xize was in a daze. When he heard his words, he was shocked back to his senses and said repeatedly, ¡°Ah¡­No¡­ No¡­¡¯ Jiang Niancheng and the others stopped and turned around. Gu Fei said,¡±Dong Zi Nuo, you¡¯re so hot. Your forehead¡­¡± It¡¯s all sweat.¡± Dong Zi Nuo quickly raised her head and wiped the sweat off her forehead.¡±Ah¡­Yes, a little ¡­ Jiang Niancheng looked at Xie Xize and then looked at Dong Zinuo. Suddenly, he had a look of understanding. He tugged at Gu Fei¡¯s clothes and looked at him as if he was watching a show. ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s hot. It¡¯s just guilty,¡± Xie Xize said calmly. Dong Zinuo¡¯s face was a little pale, and her eyes flickered. She didn¡¯t dare to look at Xie Xize at all.¡±Bo¡­Doctor, you ¡­ What are you talking about? Why would I feel guilty?¡± ¡°Ever since the incident, I¡¯ve been wondering if I¡¯ve been too strict with you. Is that why you¡¯ve gradually developed a grudge against me?¡± Xie Xize sat down. He hates me so much that not only does he want my reputation to be ruined, but he also wants me to die¡­¡¯ ¡°Doctor, how could I?¡± Dong Zi Nuo said hurriedly. I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. Why should I let you die? If you die¡­What good would it do me? If it weren¡¯t for you, I would have¡­She had already dropped out of school¡­ Our family has long been destroyed.. Eight years ago, Xie Xize was invited to give a lecture at Xia City University. At that time, Dong Zinuo was a fourth-year student and had less than half a year left to graduate. However, her father owed a huge amount of gambling debts. The family was chased by debt collectors and had no peace at all. Their house, car, and everything that could be sold were sold. Dong Zi Nuo¡¯s father¡¯s leg was broken, her mother was so angry that she had a stroke, and her younger sister was still young, so the burden of the entire family was on him. He could only drop out of school¡­ Just when he had nowhere else to go, Xie Xize pulled him into hisboratory. Because he was only a senior and didn¡¯t have any particrly brilliant results, he let him be Xie Xize¡¯s assistant first. Not only did she not have to drop out of school, but she also had a job. If she stayed by Xie Xize¡¯s side, she would be able to learn things that they would never be able to learn no matter how many years they went to school. Therefore, as Xie Xize¡¯s assistant, Dong Zinuo could naturally see the data of the failed experiment. After Dong Zinuo graduated, she took her master¡¯s degree and stopped working as Xie Xize¡¯s assistant. However, he still sessfully stayed in theboratory until now. Last time, when the olddy was infected with the new super virus, Xie Xize had transferred a group of researchers from Jinchuan, including Dong Zinuo. However, after that incident, the others returned to their posts, but he took the initiative to apply to stay. Xie Xize nodded. ¡± I don¡¯t understand either. What good would it do you if I died? ¡± ¡± You really look down on yourself, ¡± Jiang Niancheng shouted. ¡± There are many benefits to your death.. ¡® Chapter 469 - 469: You Are The Snitch Chapter 469 - 469: You Are The Snitch Trantor: 549690339 Gu Fei quickly tugged at Jiang Niancheng.¡±At this time, don¡¯t farm your existence¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng spread his hands. ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. Don¡¯t you think we¡¯ll benefit a lot if he dies? ¡® Gu Fei rubbed her nose. Jiang Niancheng smiled and said, ¡± At least, for the rest of our lives, there won¡¯t be any ¡®number one genius doctor¡¯ standing in our way. As long as he lives, we won¡¯t be able to stand out. Now that he¡¯s dead, our chance wille¡­¡± Isn¡¯t that right, everyone?¡± Gu Fei¡­
Eh, I suddenly feel that you¡¯re right. What should I do? Dong Zi Nuo said repeatedly,¡±Doctor, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± I really didn¡¯t. I¡¯ve always respected you very much. I never thought that I would surpass you. I¡¯m already very happy to be by your side¡­ Jiang Niancheng muttered, ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Why does this sound like something a white lotus would say to the male lead in a melodramatic drama?¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡± I think what Jiang Niancheng said makes sense. Do you think so too? Or¡­¡± Do you have other thoughts in your heart that make you feel that your hatred for me is so ingrained that you can only vent your hatred if you lose your reputation and reputation?¡± Dong Zi Nuo shook her head repeatedly. ¡± No, I really didn¡¯t. Doctor, I really didn¡¯t. In my heart, you¡¯ve given me the same kindness as giving me a new life. Without you, my entire family would have been destroyed long ago. I only have gratitude for you. ¡± Who knows? ¡± Xie Xize replied calmly. ¡± It¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t people who bite the hand that feeds them. There are many stories about the farmer and the snake. Dong Zi Nuo looked anxious. ¡± Doctor, how can you believe that I didn¡¯t frame you? I swear to the heavens that I didn¡¯t report you as the drug lord behind the drug. Otherwise, I¡¯ll die a horrible death¡­ Xie Xize smiled. Jiang Niancheng and the others were stunned. Then¡­Everyone looked at Dong Zi Nuo. ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve said anything since I entered the room, ¡± Xie Xize said slowly.¡±Are you framing me and reporting me? I didn¡¯t say anything. How do you know?¡± Although everyone in theboratory knew that something had happened to Xie Xize, only Jiang Niancheng knew the exact reason. No one else knew. Jiang Niancheng did not even mention Gu Fei. Therefore, under such circumstances, if Dong Zi Nuo blurted it out, wouldn¡¯t it be a confession of its own ord? Dong Zi Nuo was stunned for a moment, and her face immediately turned extremely pale. The corners of his mouth twitched, his body trembled, and cold sweat rolled down his forehead. ¡°Tell me,¡± Xie Xize asked,¡±l really want to know. Why?¡± He didn¡¯t know the person who reported Xie Xize. After the police caught Old Du, Old Du confessed that he was the one who arranged it. He also said that he picked up the stuff of the researcher who was killed by a car in Xie Xize¡¯sboratory a few years ago and developed this drug after six years of research. However, all of this was fake¡­ Old Du¡¯s ability was only to teach middle school students. If he was asked to look at the research data, it was one thing whether he could fully understand it. Even if he could understand it, if he continued to study it, how much money would he need? Moreover, such aplicated experiment was definitely not something that could bepleted by one person. That would require a research team with advanced equipment and many people. Therefore, what Old Du said was absolutely false. The so-called informant was just a pawn. The real informant was still behind. This person was Dong Zi Nuo.. Chapter 470 - 470: You’re Miserable, You’re Right Chapter 470 - 470: You¡¯re Miserable, You¡¯re Right Trantor: 549690339 Back when Xie Xize led the team to do that project, Dong Zinuo happened to be his assistant. He could see all the research data in the early stages and often organized the information. At first, Xie Xize didn¡¯t suspect him. He had thought about it a lot in the past few days at the police station. After eliminating all the people who participated in the research one by one, finally¡­lt fell on Dong Zi Nuo. Today, he had only tested her a little. He hadn¡¯t expected Dong Zi Nuo to be so flustered that she would give him such a simple exnation. Jiang Niancheng sighed,¡±lt¡¯s really you, tsk¡­¡± I also want to know. Although I feel that Old Xie is really not a good person, he is quite kind to you. Why did you betray him? Moreover ¡­ Or had he betrayed her many years ago? This¡­lt¡¯s really early.¡±
Dong Zi Nuo stood there trembling, his face full of fear. He was very afraid, probably because he thought that he was hiding in the back and was very safe. Nothing could possibly happen to him. However, he did not expect that he would still be found out. He knew very well what kind of person Xie Xize was. After all, he had been with him for many years. It was precisely because he knew that he was even more afraid. Dong Zinuo trembled violently. ¡± I¡­¡¯ 1 . Xie Xize didn¡¯t really want to talk to him, so he said, ¡°¡±1f you don¡¯t want to tell me, it¡¯s up to you. Over the years, you¡¯ve revealed quite a number of secrets. I¡¯ve already reported it to the police¡­You can tell the police about this.¡± Dong Zinuo suddenly pounced over and knelt at Xie Xize¡¯s feet, crying and begging for mercy.¡±No, no, no. No, doctor, please, no, I know I was wrong, I actually regretted it a long time ago. Eight years ago, I ¡­ I had no choice, my mom¡­At that time, my mother needed surgery and I needed money urgently, so ¡­ That¡¯s why I was blinded and did that foolish thing¡­¡± ¡°At that time ¡­ I thought that it was just a failed experiment. Moreover, the information I gave was iplete. I didn¡¯t expect them to be able to figure it out¡­Doctor, I was wrong. I beg you to give me another chance. My whole family is counting on me¡­¡± He cried miserably, but Xie Xize was not moved at all. ¡°You said that you had your own difficulties that time, but what happened after that?¡± Xie Xize said coldly.¡±You leaked the secret again and again¡­Are they all possessed?¡± ¡® Then isn¡¯t he possessed? ¡± Jiang Niancheng added. ¡± He¡¯s already a ghost. ¡® Gu Fei nodded. The others didn¡¯t say anything, but it was obvious that they were standing very far away from Dong Zinuo. They were in the field of scientific research, and their minds were quite simple. They were given a quietboratory to focus on their research and not have to deal withplicated interpersonal rtionships. They didn¡¯t have to worry about insufficient research funds, and they were very satisfied. Moreover, Xie Xize paid them a high sry. Therefore, they did not have any messy thoughts. ¡°In the end¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng said disdainfully. Or do you have ulterior motives?¡± Dong Zinuo suddenly exploded and roared, ¡± What do you know? All of youe from good backgrounds and are all geniuses. You can easily get what you want. What do I have? My family is full of problems. Even if I don¡¯t eat, drink, or sleep for a year, I still can¡¯tpare to the results of a month of your research. It¡¯s been so many years, and I¡¯m still a low-level researcher. Which of you have ever thought highly of me? ¡® Jiang Niancheng pursed his lips. You¡¯re miserable.. Is that an excuse for you to betray your benefactor?¡± Chapter 471 - 471: Are You Blind? Why Do You Like This? Chapter 471 - 471: Are You Blind? Why Do You Like This? Trantor: 549690339 With that, Jiang Niancheng turned to Xie Xize and said, ¡°¡±01d Xie, your eyesight is really bad¡­¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡± I think so too. Doctor, were you blind for a while? Why did you fall for such a thing? ¡® Gu Fei was usually very polite and kind. He was also very respectful to Xie Xize and treated him as an idol. Now that he could say these words, it was obvious that he was really angry. He actually dared to say that Xie Xize was blind.
Although the others did not speak, they all nodded in agreement. Xie Xize thought about it seriously and nodded.¡±l feel the same now¡­¡± His eyesight was really bad back then. ¡°All of you make it sound so easy. If it were me, you might not even be as good as me¡­¡± Dong Zi Nuo gritted her teeth. Jiang Niancheng raised his hand and said, ¡± Stop. We¡¯re not as shameless as you. You said that your mother needed money for her surgery. Why didn¡¯t you tell Old Xie? Don¡¯t talk about self-esteem and pride. Hasn¡¯t Old Xie helped you enough? If you wanted to have self-esteem, then why didn¡¯t you ept Old Xie¡¯s help back then?¡± ¡± Also, keep leaking the secret. Don¡¯t say anything. You were threatened and had something on you. That¡¯s why you gave in time and time again. Ptui, I think you¡¯ve tasted the sweetness. You think that you won¡¯t find out anyway, so you betrayed me again and again ¡­ Gu Fei added, ¡± This kind of thing. It¡¯s like a scumbag cheating. What¡¯s the difference between cheating once and cheating a hundred times? ¡® The crown prince couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±Don¡¯t say anything. Your IQis not good, so you don¡¯t have a choice. That¡¯s right, not only are you stupid, but you also don¡¯t work hard. When I was in the sameboratory as you, I couldn¡¯t stand you. Everyone worked overtime for a project, but what about you? You just said,¡¯Aiya, my IQ can¡¯tpare to yours,¡¯ and then you didn¡¯t care¡­lf I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯re an old man after being with the doctor for so many years, I would have fought with you long ago.¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t even need to say anything. Jiang Niancheng and the others had already blocked all of Dong Zinuo¡¯s escape routes. All of them were geniuses with high IQ. Just like research, all kinds of possibilities were listed. Dong Zi Nuo¡¯s face turned red from their rebuke, because they were all right, and they had hit the nail on the head. ¡® Shut up! Do you think he¡¯s helping me out of goodwill? Is he a good person? ¡® Xie Xize raised an eyebrow. He was not a good person. Dong Zi Nuo stood up and said angrily, ¡°He helped me¡­¡± He¡¯s just satisfying his cheap vanity. He treats me like a beggar. Has he ever respected me?¡± Jiang Niancheng and the others were all stunned. This theory¡­How terrifying. He solved your father¡¯s gambling debt, arranged your job, saved your family, and saved your life¡­ls this treating a beggar? Jiang Niancheng was shocked. Xie Xize, how blind are you to help such a guy? With that amount of money, you should be able to build a Hope Primary School in a mountainous area, right? Isn¡¯t it too wasteful to give this kind of thing?¡± The crown prince ran to Xie Xize and looked at him eagerly.¡±Doctor, can you please give me some alms like how you treat beggars? I don¡¯t need respect..¡± Chapter 472 - 472: You’re Right, I’m Really Not a Good Person Chapter 472 - 472: You¡¯re Right, I¡¯m Really Not a Good Person Trantor: 549690339 The other young man nodded repeatedly.¡±Me too. I don¡¯t need respect. I don¡¯t need any self-esteem or pride. Doctor, please, just give me a little charity. I don¡¯t ask for much¡­ Jiang Niancheng pointed at them and said indignantly, ¡°All of you are too shameless. After all, you graduated from a famous university. Can¡¯t you care about the face of your alma mater? Can¡¯t you have some self-esteem¡­Like me¡­ He changed his tone. ¡± I don¡¯t need to worry. I have no feelings for my alma mater, and I don¡¯t need any self-esteem. So, Old Xie, please give me some charity. I don¡¯t want much. Just give me one of your research patents. ¡® ¡°Same as above!¡± Gu Fei nodded. ¡°Get lost,¡± Xavier looked at them.
However, the originally tense atmosphere was no longer serious after what they did. Especially Dong Zi Nuo. He had wanted to take his pride and dignity and act pitiful, but in the end¡­He couldn¡¯t say anything now. Jiang Niancheng: ¡± Old Xie, how could you do this? You were so blind before. You don¡¯t mind being blind a few more times. Anyway, you have a big family and business. You can do whatever you want.. The Crown Prince had a sorrowful expression as he said, ¡°Doctor¡­¡± You probably don¡¯t know this, but my family was poor since I was young. My mother is going to sell her blood, I ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, all of you.¡± He looked at Dong Zi Nuo. ¡± You can go out. The police are already waiting outside. I believe you will have a good chat. Dong Zi Nuo¡¯s face was pale. Doctor, I beg you, since you have already helped me so many times, why can¡¯t you help me one more time? As long as you don¡¯t let me go to jail, I can tell you everything I know. Don¡¯t you want to know who has been messing with you behind your back?¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything. He looked at him coldly. Dong Zinuo thought that Xie Xize was considering, so he continued, ¡°Doctor¡­l can tell you, Doctor ¡­ I know a lot of things. As long as you let me go and give me 5 million, I promise to tell you everything and get lost.¡± Jiang Niancheng and the others shook their heads in unison. Wasn¡¯t this too naive? ¡°You¡¯re already married, son,¡± Xie Xize said calmly. She doesn¡¯t seem to be even a year old, right?¡± Dong Zi Nuo was stunned for a moment before she panicked and asked sternly, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I¡¯m not a good person? You¡¯re right. I¡¯m really not a good person, so¡­¡± Xie Xize mocked. If I wanted to know, why would I need you to negotiate with me?¡± Dong Zinuo¡­ He still didn¡¯t know. The fact that he was still alive meant that Xie Xize already knew everything he knew, so¡­The person behind him has no reason to kill you! Otherwise, how could he still be alive? Xie Xize shook his head. This person was really stupid. No wonder he still hadn¡¯t improved after so many years. He really needed to reflect on himself. How could he have helped such an idiot eight years ago? Xie Xize rubbed his head. Oh, it seems ¡­ He remembered. What happened back then was another small secret that was hidden in his heart and could not be told to others. Xie Xize looked at Dong Zinuo and said, ¡°When I helped you back then, it really wasn¡¯t because I was kind. It was just because¡­¡± You¡¯re basking in someone else¡¯s light.¡± Chapter 473 - 473: He’s Not A Hypocrite, He’s A Hospital Beast Chapter 473 - 473: He¡¯s Not A Hypocrite, He¡¯s A Hospital Beast Trantor: 549690339 Eight years ago, Xie Xize happened to see Dong Zinuo beaten up by a debt collector on the street. Of course, he wouldn¡¯t care about that kind of thing. He couldn¡¯t even be bothered to care about the life and death of others. But ¡­ MO Yangyang appeared. Not only did she save Dong Zi Nuo, but she also gave him her money. Hence¡­Xie Xize remembered Dong Zinuo.
It was only when they met at school that Xie Xize extended his hand. Because it was someone she had helped, so¡­He was willing to spend more time on her. Traces of her filled up his time inadvertently. ¡± You¡¯ve finally told me the truth, ¡± cursed Tong Zinuo. ¡± Xie Xize, you¡¯re a hypocrite. Since you didn¡¯t really want to help me, you shouldn¡¯t have done it in the first ce. Did you feel so good when you saw me wagging my tail like a dog begging for mercy in your hands? Did you think¡­ Gu Fei put down her hand. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help it. I really think you¡¯re too cheap¡­¡± Tong Zi Nuo¡¯s face was beaten to the side. No one had expected Gu Fei, who was usually a quiet person, to do such a shocking thing at this moment. ¡°Alright, do you have anything else to scold?¡± Gu Fei shook her wrist. Continue. I¡¯ll try not to disturb you.¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled. ¡± You really think too highly of Old Xie. Is he a hypocrite? ¡± Was he worthy? Is he clearly a beast in human clothing?¡± Xie Xize nced at him. Jiang Niancheng took a step back. ¡± I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. You¡¯re a beast in human clothing. Xie Xize said calmly, ¡± I¡¯m in a pretty good mood when I see you like this. You once had everything and had a bright future ahead of you, but now you¡¯re about to face prison. From now on, what awaits you is the loss of your freedom, dignity, and family. I feel that it¡¯s pretty good! ¡± I¡¯ve given you everything. Now that I¡¯ve taken it back, you¡¯re nothing. Tong Yinuo staggered and almost fell. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The police are still waiting outside,¡± Jiang Niancheng said disdainfully. ¡°There are shameless people every day, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone who treats shamelessness as pride!¡± The crown prince said disdainfully. ¡± A person like you is not worthy of staying in ourboratory, ¡± Gu Fei said. You have tarnished this sacred ce. Get out. Dong Zinuo walked out of theboratory in a daze. From the first day he betrayed Xie Xize, he had been afraid, afraid that this day woulde. However, after betraying him time and time again, he kept telling himself that it was fine, it was fine¡­He wouldn¡¯t know. Gradually, he treated this betrayal as a form of peace of mind. He even felt that it was all Xie Xize¡¯s fault. Since he had helped him, why didn¡¯t he help him more thoroughly? Why didn¡¯t he give him more? After all, the Xie family was so rich, and so was he. Dong Zinuo thought that Xie Xize had only given him a small favor, just like how he would casually beat up a beggar. He thought that Xie Xize looked down on him¡­ This kind of mentality gradually distorted in his heart, causing the guilt in his heart to disappear bit by bit¡­ Outside theboratory, four uniformed police officers stood there waiting for Tong Tinuo. They walked over and said something that Tong Tinuo did not hear clearly, until¡­The cold handcuffs cuffed his hands and he finally woke up. What awaited him was prison! When he was dragged away, his heart-wrenching voice echoed in the corridor. ¡°Doctor¡­l know I was wrong, Doctor, please ¡­. Save me, I¡­¡± Chapter 474 - 474: Keeping Him Alive Is a Disaster Chapter 474 - 474: Keeping Him Alive Is a Disaster Trantor: 549690339 After Dong Zinuo was taken away by the police, theboratory suddenly became lively. Jiang Niancheng and the others rushed to Xie Xize¡¯s side. ¡®¡±¡¯01d Xie, Old Xie¡­ Look, do you want to be blind again? Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t be like that kid. Even if I do something bad, I won¡¯t let you know¡­l¡¯m not as stupid as him¡­¡± ¡°Doctor, are there any more targets?¡± I think I can¡­Although my character may not be very good, but¡­He¡¯s definitely better than Tong Tinuo. No matter how bad he is, he can¡¯t be worse than him. Even if you¡¯re blind, you don¡¯t have to be so blind¡­So I think you can try again.¡± ¡°And me¡­l think I can do it too. I definitely can¡¯t beat him.¡± ¡°And me, I can also¡­¡±
Xie Xize had originally been depressed because there was a traitor in theboratory who had been betrayed by the person he had personally promoted. But now, looking at their current state, they all strongly requested that he be blinded again¡­ Xie Xize had been feeling a little depressed at first, but now, he only wanted to chase these people away. He waved his hand. Where is the progress of the project? Has the experimental data been released? Are you single?¡± With every question thrown out, everyone¡¯s expressions turned uglier. When thest question was asked, everyone looked like they wanted to cry. Get rid of singleness¡­This question was simply piercing. Xie Xize chuckled. ¡± You don¡¯t have anything, yet you still have the cheek toe and ask me for an indicator. What do you want? ¡± Jiang Niancheng and the others rubbed their noses. ¡± Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go¡­¡± The crown prince did not move. He said to Xie Xize,¡±Boss, look, it¡¯s almost my birthday. Why don¡¯t you ¡­ Give me a birthday present or something?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± The Crown Prince rubbed his hands. Actually, I don¡¯t want anything, it¡¯s just . You see, I feel like I¡¯m stillcking ayer of gold. I¡¯m just a lecturer at a domestic or foreign university. Can you write me an awesome rmendation letter?¡± ¡® Impossible! ¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t even blink. ¡± Find another one. ¡® ¡°Then¡­¡± Why don¡¯t you introduce a girlfriend to me? It¡¯s almost the New Year. I¡¯ll bring it home to make my parents happy! ¡± Xavier ¡­ Everyone pricked up their ears, waiting for Xie Xize¡¯s answer. After a moment, Xie Xize asked the Crown Prince, ¡®¡±Which university do you want to go to for your studies, domestic or overseas?¡± The crown prince opened his mouth and covered his chest, looking as if he had been seriously injured! Not long after Dong Zi Nuo was captured, the people hiding in the dark found out. With a bang, the door was pushed open, and sunlight shone into the dimly lit room. The person who came in said solemnly, ¡°The drug manufacturing group has beenpletely taken over. Dong Zinuo has also been exposed. Xie Xize has tricked us this time¡­¡± We suffered heavy losses this time.¡± The person sitting in the roomughed. What Xie Xize has removed is only an external force that we have supported. He doesn¡¯t know who we are at all, so what¡¯s there to be afraid of? If Xie Xize can¡¯t do this, then he¡¯s not worthy of being our opponent. Now¡­lsn¡¯t that more interesting? And that son of his, how interesting!¡± ¡°Old Du knows a lot. Keeping him alive is a disaster¡­l think it¡¯s necessary to get rid of it. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled!¡± Chapter 475 - 475: You ‘re Too Unattractive to Me Chapter 475 - 475: You ¡®re Too Unattractive to Me Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang rested at home for three days. For the past three days, she ate well and slept well. There was nothing to worry about every day. She felt that she had not been so rxed in a long time. It was seven o¡¯clock in the morning. MO Yangyang was sleeping soundly in Xie Xize¡¯s arms. Suddenly, she opened her eyes and panted heavily. Her eyes were filled with confusion and fear. She looked at the ceiling above her head and slowly turned her head. Her gaze swept across the room inch by inch, and finally¡­Her eyes fell on Xie Xize¡¯s face. She was stunned for a moment before she gently exhaled the turbid air that was pressing down on her chest.
MO Yangyang tiptoed out of Xie Xize¡¯s arms and opened the window. The bright sunlight shone in. Even in the cold wind of the winter morning, it made people feel a little warm. MO Yangyang took a deep breath, and thest bit of sleepiness disappearedpletely. She looked at the sparrows jumping on the branches outside and was a little lost in thought. The dream just now shed across his mind¡­ Suddenly, he felt something tighten around his waist and his left shoulder sank. Then, a hoarse andzy voice sounded in his ear.¡±lt¡¯s still early. Why are you awake so early?¡± MO Yangyang felt her ears go numb. Her warm breath fell on her ears, tickling her. Her heart seemed to have been scratched by something. MO Yangyang¡¯s heart was beating a little faster for some reason. She said, ¡°You slept wellst night!¡± Xie Xize nudged MO Yangyang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡±l¡¯m not okay.¡± ¡°Why?¡± MO Yangyang asked instinctively. ¡°What do you think?¡± Xie Xize hugged her tightly. MO Yangyang was stunned for a moment. Then, she felt the change in his body and her face turned red. She stammered, ¡°Five ¡­¡± Five¡­Fifth Uncle ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡°If I can still sleep peacefully with you by my side, that can only mean one thing,¡± said Xie Xize. Do you know what it is?¡± MO Yangyang licked her dry lips. ¡®¡±Wha ¡­ What?¡± Xie Xize smiled. You¡¯re too unattractive to me¡­¡± MO Yangyang felt her cheeks burning hot, her body stiff, and she could not move! She stuttered, ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­¡± I ¡­ I think, God, it¡¯s gettingte. I have to hurry up and make breakfast¡­Spicy Strips, today¡­Going to school, I ¡­ It¡¯s open for business today, so ¡­¡± Xie Xize sighed. I respect you, so ¡­¡± MO Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that she had managed to get through today. The next second, Xie Xize suddenly picked her up. ¡°¡±lt¡¯s still early. If we hurry up, we can make it.¡± MO Yangyang suddenly felt her heart beating faster. ¡°¡±Five¡­Fifth Uncle, wait¡­l don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate now¡­¡± She pushed Xie Xize¡¯s shoulders. ¡± It¡¯s gettingte. Look at the time. The spicy sticks are already up. Fifth Uncle¡­¡¯ Although she had already epted Xie Xize, MO Yangyang still had some doubts about this matter¡­For some reason, she felt as if¡­He felt that it was still a little too fast. Xie Xize put MO Yangyang down and ced his hands on her sides. ¡°¡±Yang Yang, what are you worried about?¡± MO Yangyang swallowed her throat. I, I¡­¡± Actually, she didn¡¯t know what she was worried about. It just felt like¡­lt was not time yet. The scene in her dream shed through her mind again! Xie Xize opened his mouth and was about to speak when someone knocked on the door.. Chapter 476 - 476: Do You Think Dreams Will Become Reality? Chapter 476 - 476: Do You Think Dreams Will Be Reality? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Mommy, I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± The voice of the spicy stick came from outside. MO Yangyang pushed Xie Xize away. ¡°¡±0h ¡­ Alright, alright¡­l¡¯ll get up now and make it for you¡­¡± MO Yangyang tidied up her pajamas and apologized to Xie Xize, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, look, Latiao has woken up. I¡¯ll hurry up and cook for him. You ¡­ If you¡¯re tired, rest for a while. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done cooking.¡± Xie Xize looked at MO Yangyang¡¯s fleeing figure with aplicated expression. He called out to her, ¡°¡±Yang Yang¡­
MO Yangyang stopped. ¡± What¡¯s wrong, Fifth Uncle? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I want to eat scallion pancakes.¡± Xie Xize changed the question he was about to ask. MO Yangyang revealed a warm smile. ¡°¡±0kay, I¡¯ll make it for you in a while. You should rest for a while.¡¯ Her smile was still so clean and bright, and her eyes were sparkling as if they were carrying the stars. ¡°Alright!¡± Xie Xize nodded. MO Yangyang opened the door and saw that the Spicy Strip was already dressed. She stood outside the door with her hands behind her back, looking serious. MO Yangyang bent down and pinched his little face. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why are you so serious so early in the morning?¡± ¡°Mom ¡­¡± From now on, it¡¯s wrong for the emperor not to go to court early!¡± MO Yang Yang ¡­ This ¡­ What the hell? She reached out and closed the bedroom door. ¡± Baby, what are you talking about? Your mother isn¡¯t the emperor, and we don¡¯t have Concubine Yang in our family. How can the emperor not go to court early? ¡® The olddy, who had just returned from strolling outside, happened to hear this when she entered the door. She said,¡± We don¡¯t have Noble Consort Yang, but we do have Dr. Xie. ¡® MO Yangyang¡¯s face turned red again. ¡± Mom, you¡­¡± What are you talking about? The Spicy Strips are still small¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, did I?¡± Grandmother Qi walked over with a smile. MO Yangyang¡¯s face was red as she rubbed her head with a spicy stick. I ¡­ I¡¯ll ignore you guys. I¡¯ll go make breakfast¡­¡± The olddy reached out to hold the little hand of the spicy stick and said, ¡°Maybe you¡¯ll have a younger brother or sister soon.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so for the time being.¡± Spicy Strip had yet topletely calm down from the feeling that his good cabbage had been eaten by a pig. Therefore, he did not want a cabbage for the time being! Latiao sat in the living room and read a page of the newspaper to the olddy. He took out his tablet and nced at the stock market¡¯s closing price yesterday. Then, he strolled to the kitchen. In the end, she saw MO Yangyang running away. The scallion pancake was fried in the pot, and beside it was millet pumpkin porridge. It was bubbling, and the entire kitchen was filled with the fragrance of food. Spicy Strip walked to MO Yangyang¡¯s side and tugged at her apron, but she did not respond. The spicy stick called out, ¡°Mommy¡­¡± MO Yangyang still didn¡¯t respond. She pulled the Spicy Strip again and said, ¡®Mom, what are you thinking about? The scallion pancakes are about to burn¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­ls it burnt?¡± Only then did MO Yangyange back to her senses and quickly took the spat to rummage through it. After turning it around, she saw the golden color of the scallion pancake emitting a charred fragrance. She said,¡± It¡¯s not burnt. You¡¯re lying to me. Go and tell Grandma that the meal will be ready soon. Oh, go and call Fifth Uncle! ¡± ¡°Mom, what are you thinking about?¡± MO Yangyang did not look at him and said, ¡°No¡­¡± Ah ¡°You¡¯re not suited to lie.¡± Spicy Strip frowned. MO Yangyang was silent for a while and asked, ¡®¡±¡®Spicy Strips¡­You said? ¡­ Will dreams be reality?¡± Chapter 477 - 477: The Dead Are Gone, The Living Are Still Chapter 477 - 477: The Dead Are Gone, The Living Are Still Trantor: 549690339 It was only then that Latiao realized that his mother¡¯s condition today was a little off. ¡± Mom, did you have a nightmare? ¡® MO Yangyang lifted the lid of the pot and stirred the porridge with a spoon. ¡°¡±Yes ¡­ I just had a bad dream that made me feel a little scared.. ¡® There have been a lot of bad things that have happened recently, ¡± the Spicy Strip said seriously. ¡± It will cause a lot of pressure. Mom, I think you need to rx and release yourself¡­¡± A dream is a dream after all. It reflects what you fear, like, and worry the most. I don¡¯t know if it will be a reality, but I know that I will protect you at all times.¡± When MO Yangyang heard this, her heart warmed.
She bent down and ced her hand on the Spicy Strip.¡±Yes, I believe you. You¡¯re the best young man in the world.¡± The spicy stick asked her,¡±Mom¡­¡± What dream did you have? Can you tell me?¡± MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± It¡¯s okay. I forgot about it. ¡± Go sit outside and wait for breakfast. The Spicy Strip frowned. She didn¡¯t even want to tell him. It seemed like it was really bad. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go call Grandma.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± After the Spicy Strip left, MO Yangyang stood up. The words of the Spicy Strip made her feel a little more rxed. The corners of her lips curled up as she took a deep breath. That¡¯s right, it was just an inexplicable dream. Perhaps it was really a series of recent events. Too many things had happened. The person closest to her had passed away, her best friend had an ident, and she had almost been sent to prison. Therefore, she could notpletely release the pressure in her heart for a while. It would be fine after some time. After breakfast, MO Yangyang and Xie Xize sent the spicy sticks to the kindergarten. After the incident at home, Latiao had not gone to kindergarten for many days. When they arrived at school, MO Yangyang handed the spicy sticks to the new teacher of their ss. She did not leave immediately. She and Xie Xize stood outside the ssroom and waited for them to start ss. They watched for a while before leaving. MO Yangyang remembered the female teacher who had died trying to protect her child when the school was in trouble. She could not help but feel a little sad. Such a young girl was not married yet. Xie Xize saw that MO Yangyang was in a bad mood and asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± MO Yangyang said, ¡°I remember the teacher before the spicy sticks¡­¡± You¡¯re still so young.¡± ¡® She can¡¯t be brought back to life, ¡± Xie Xize said, holding her hand. ¡± All we can do is make sure her parents live afortable life for the rest of their lives. ¡® After the incident, Xie Xize had already asked his assistant to send two million yuan to the female teacher¡¯s family. The school had also given them constion money in the name of the school. MO Yangyang nodded. The dead had passed away, and the living could only do this. Xie Xize drove MO Yangyang to the shop. ¡°¡±Are we opening for business today? Isn¡¯t it too rushed? It¡¯s better to rest at home for a few more days!¡± MO Yangyang smiled and said, ¡± There¡¯s no rush. I can¡¯t be idle. When I¡¯m idle, it¡¯s easy for me to let my imagination run wild. It¡¯s better to be busy. Besides, many old guests are waiting¡­¡± MO Yangyang was already used to living an ordinary life. She was used to taking one step at a time and walking steadily. Even if she had Xie Xize, she didn¡¯t want to rely on him and do nothing. She wanted to weave her life into the way she liked it with her own hands. ¡°Do you need me to help you solve it?¡± Xie Xize asked her. MO Yangyang shook her head and smiled. ¡± No need. I¡¯ll settle this myself.. ¡® Chapter 478 - 478: She Was Different From Before Chapter 478 - 478: She Was Different From Before Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize sighed and stopped at the red light. He said, ¡°I think¡­¡± Let me handle it. He¡¯s not an ordinary person. I¡¯m worried ¡­¡± MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I think I can do it. Before you showed up, I could also run the shop alone. I¡¯m not a weak person who needs to be protected all the time. I can do it myself! ¡® After a pause, MO Yangyang continued, ¡°¡±Actually¡­The main thing is that I want to know. I want to know¡­Why?¡± Xie Xize reached out and touched MO Yangyang¡¯s head. ¡°¡±Alright then¡­lf you want to deal with it yourself, then do it yourself. Do you want me to be there?¡±
MO Yangyang waved her hand. The people you arranged are all here. What are you afraid of?¡± Xie Xize sighed in his heart. She still did not have absolute reliance on him. Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he hadn¡¯t done enough. When they arrived, the car stopped by the roadside outside the shop. MO Yangyang said, ¡°¡±Thank you, Fifth Uncle. Go to work quickly. I have to start working too. ¡± Xie Xize took MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡± Yangyang, now that everything is over, let¡¯s find a time to get our marriage certificate. MO Yangyang was stunned for a second¡­ ¡°Sure,¡± she said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll discuss it with Mom when we get home and ask her to pick a good day for us.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± MO Yangyang waved her hand. ¡± Then, Fifth Uncle, I¡¯ll go in first. Bye¡­¡± Xie Xize watched her walk into the shop. His car stopped by the roadside for a while before starting. When he woke up in the morning, Xie Xize felt that MO Yangyang¡¯s attitude towards him was a little different, but he was not sure. But now, Xie Xize could confirm that MO Yangyang was indeed different from usual. Just now, when he said that he would find a time to register their marriage, she¡­He hesitated for a second. If it was before, she would have immediately replied yes. In that second, she was thinking about the feasibility of registering their marriage. Moreover, what made Xie Xize feel a little uneasy was that MO Yangyang did not give him a definite answer. She said that she would look for the olddy to pick a good day when she got home. She avoided herself! She did not give him a precise answer. Moreover, they had previously said that even if they found an auspicious day, it might not be auspicious. Therefore, there was no need to be too picky about the date of the marriage registration! But now, she said that. Xie Xize panicked. What was going on? Could it be that something had happened that he didn¡¯t know about? MO Yangyang stepped into the shop and saw Old Zhao and Old Zhang. The two of them were already cleaning. When they saw her, they called out, ¡°Lady Boss.¡± ¡°Is Little Chu not here yet?¡± MO Yangyang looked around. The two of them shook their heads. MO Yangyang took out her phone and @ everyone in their shop¡¯s WeChat group. It¡¯s good that everyone has paid attention. Today is the official return to work. Don¡¯t bezy. If you¡¯rete or absent from work, your sry will be deducted! Then, he sent a very fierce emoji. Then, MO Yangyang stopped looking at her phone and handed Old Zhao a piece of paper. ¡®¡±¡®The two of you go to the market and buy the things I listed!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go now.¡± The two nodded. After the two of them left, about half an hour passed. MO Yangyang, who was wiping the table, heard hurried footsteps. When the person ran into the shop, MO Yangyang looked up and saw him. She smiled and said, ¡°Little Chu is here¡­lf you¡¯rete today, your bonus will be deducted!¡± Little Chu¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat as he panted. It was obvious that he had run for a long time! Chapter 479 - 479: A Strange Day Chapter 479 - 479: A Strange Day Trantor: 549690339 The emotions in his eyes were veryplicated and seemed to be difficult to describe¡­ MO Yangyang saw that he was still the same as before. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±Why are you standing there? Hurry up and go to work. Do you want your sry to be deducted¡­lt hasn¡¯t been open for a few days, so the shop has to be cleaned both inside and outside¡­¡± Surprise shed across Little Chu¡¯s face, but he quickly nodded hard and turned around to get busy. MO Yangyang looked at Little Chu¡¯s busy back and the corners of her lips curled up slightly. Today, Little Chu seemed to be more diligent than usual. From the moment he entered the door to the moment Old Zhang and Old Zhao returned from the market, he did not stop for a moment.
Little Chu helped to transport the ingredients into the kitchen. MO Yangyang wrote down the main dishes of the day on the small ckboard. It had been so many days since they had resumed business today. MO Yangyang didn¡¯t know if those customers woulde, so she didn¡¯t prepare many dishes today. The shop was cleaned both inside and outside. After the ingredients were washed, they waited for the customers toe. But ¡­ He waited until 12 noon, but no customers came. Old Zhao and the othersforted MO Yangyang. ¡± Lady Boss, don¡¯t worry. We must have closed the shop for too long, so no one knows that we¡¯re open for business again. ¡± It¡¯ll be fine in two days.¡± ¡°Lady Boss, do you want me to buy some firecrackers so we can make some noise?¡± Old Zhang asked. MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± No need. I¡¯ll go make something to eat. Let¡¯s have lunch first. MO Yangyang wasn¡¯t worried that there wouldn¡¯t be any customers. When she was in Old Street, there were sometimes very few customers every day. Since they were reopening today, business would not be good. MO Yangyang was mentally prepared. However, she did not expect that no one woulde until 12 noon. During lunch, MO Yangyang thought that things would get better in the afternoon. However, this situationsted until 6 pm before she finally weed her first customer. ¡°Lady Boss¡­lt¡¯s finally reopened.. MO Yangyang heard the voice and looked up to see the person who came in. She smiled and said, ¡®¡±¡®0h, it¡¯s you. What are you eating today? Is it the same as before?¡± The person who came was the university student, Little Lu, who often came to MO Yangyang¡¯s ce to eat noodles. He scratched his head in embarrassment.¡±Yes ¡­ Just a bowl of noodles will do¡­¡¯ ¡°Alright, just you wait.¡± MO Yangyang stood up. No matter what, MO Yangyang¡¯s mood improved a little as she finally had her first customer. When MO Yangyang came out with the noodles, Little Lu was doing his homework. A bowl of noodles was ced in front of him, along with two side dishes. He looked at the luxurious dishes in shock. ¡± Lady Boss, today¡¯s noodles¡­¡± MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± It¡¯s my treat. You¡¯re our first guest today. I¡¯ll treat you to a bowl of noodles. He quickly waved his hand. I still have to pay.¡± ¡® Next time, ¡± MO Yangyang said with a smile. ¡± I¡¯ll treat you today. ¡® ¡°No, I must¡­ MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± Alright, alright. Listen to me. Hurry up and eat. It¡¯s just a bowl of noodles. My small shop can still afford it. ¡°Thank you, Lady Boss.¡± Little Lu nodded. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± While they were eating, Little Lu hesitated for a while before asking, ¡°¡±ls business bad today?¡± MO Yangyang sighed. ¡± Aiya, this business is just like this cold current. It¡¯s cooling down just like that¡­ Little Lu was silent for a while. ¡± Actually, I think¡­l think I know why¡­¡± Chapter 480 - 480: Wishing Her Family a Bad Death Chapter 480 - 480: Wishing Her Family a Bad Death Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang looked up at him and asked, ¡®¡±Why?¡± Little Lu lowered his head and did not dare to look at MO Yangyang. Because¡­¡± He had just said two words when the sound of something shattering came from outside the door. MO Yangyang immediately looked at the door and saw a ck shadow sh past. ¡°¡±What happened?¡±
Old Zhao and Old Zhang immediately ran out when they heard the cracking sound. MO Yangyang heard Old Zhao shout, ¡°Bastard, don¡¯t run¡­¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Before MO Yangyang walked out of the shop, she smelled a pungent stench that almost made her vomit. MO Yangyang covered her nose almost immediately. She lowered her head and looked at the entrance of the shop. Only then did she realize that the ck shadow had sshed feces outside her shop. The cold wind blew over, and the stench was even more pungent, making MO Yangyang feel even more disgusted. Little Chu ran over and stopped MO Yangyang from going out. He gestured at her to go back first¡­ MO Yangyang¡¯s mood was in a mess at this time. There was no business today, but what was going on with the sudden ssh of feces? This was obviously targeted. It was impossible for someone to pass by by by chance andmit the crime casually. MO Yangyang turned around and asked the worried Little Lu, ¡°¡±You just said that you know the reason¡­What¡¯s the reason?¡± Little Lu silently took out his phone, opened a post on Weibo, and handed it to MO Yangyang. ¡°¡±Lady Boss, you¡­Look at this¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang took the phone and opened her mouth in surprise when she saw the report. It turned out that someone had said on Weibo that the owner of a certain restaurant¡¯s inte celebrity was so ck-hearted that she was crazy. In order to get customers and make money, she did not hesitate to add drugs to her food to make the customers addicted. Then, she continuously obtained more benefits for her. Fortunately, the police have already closed down this shop. The person who did this will definitely be punished. I¡¯ll watch as she goes to hell. This Weibo post had already been forwarded andmented on. Thements below were all vicious curses. #This kind of scumbag, it¡¯s not too much to shoot him a hundred times. He¡¯s too ck-hearted. He earns whatever money he wants. I wish her the best ¡­# #How could there be such a terrifying person in this world? Was she still human? I wish her family a terrible death.# #F * ck, I f * cking went to eat it once. At that time, I was still wondering why it was so delicious. How could there be such delicious food in this world? After eating it, it was like taking drugs. I waspletely addicted. F * cking mother, that b * tch, why didn¡¯t she die? Would I get addicted? What should I do?# Although the Weibo post did not mention a name or where it was, everyone who had eaten at MO Yangyang¡¯s restaurant knew that it was referring to her. That was because the other party had attached a picture of her shop¡¯s signboard. It had been mosaicked, and it was almost useless. After reading this Weibo post, MO Yangyang¡¯s entire body trembled. She finally knew why no one came today. It turned out that everyone thought that her cooking was good because she had put drugs in the dishes. Even though she was indoors, MO Yangyang still felt that her hands and feet were cold, and her entire body seemed to have frozen into a stiff stone. At this moment, someone cursed outside the door.¡±ck-hearted bitch, you actually have the face to reopen your business. Why don¡¯t you f * cking die.. Little Chu immediately picked up the broom and chased after him, but the other party was riding a motorcycle and ran far away in the blink of an eye. Chapter 481 - 481: The Bad Effects Have Already Been Made Chapter 481 - 481: The Bad Effects Have Already Been Made Trantor: 549690339 That curse was like a whipshing at MO Yangyang¡¯s body. In the past ten days, she had been at the police station. After she came out, she stayed at home and did note to the shop. She did not have the habit of swiping her phone, so she did not know. It was only now that he found out that the Inte had already deteriorated to this extent. MO Yangyang had always known that gossip was a terrible thing, but the past couldn¡¯t bepared to this. She was caught in the middle and pushed to the forefront. No one cared about the truth. They all believed what that person said. MO Yangyang knew very well that this was even more terrifying.
The scariest part was yet toe. The mouth that spread rumors and the legs that ran to refute the rumors. This was a joke, but this was the truth. Those people believed the rumors that seemed to be the truth. Even if they were refuted, the impact had already been made, and the consequences had also been caused. Not everyone had a brain. Sshing feces and cursing was just the beginning. Tomorrow, perhaps not tomorrow, but tonight, there would be many people pouring feces, ink, and gasoline at her door. There might even be people who would smash her shop. They would not think that they were breaking thew. They would think that they were upholding justice. Who asked her, a person who deserved to die, to put drugs in the food? ¡°Lady Boss, are you alright?¡± Little Lu asked. ¡°Why did you dare toe?¡± MO Yangyang raised her head and asked. Little Lu smiled shyly. ¡± Because I trust you. I¡­¡± I¡¯m a university student who majored in chemistry after all. I think I can still tell if there are drugs in the food. Besides¡­lf it was really addictive, it wouldn¡¯t be like this.¡± ¡°Besides, if you really told that blogger that you were arrested, but you reopened your business, it means that the police let you out. That means that there¡¯s nothing wrong with you and the food you cooked is also fine, so the police let you go. You won¡¯t be too worried. People who have the ability to think independently will believe you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± MO Yangyang smiled bitterly. Little Lu said seriously, ¡°No, I should thank you. The food you made¡­¡± It¡¯s really the best food I¡¯ve ever eaten, especially your noodles. Every time I eat them, I feel a sense of happiness, as if ¡­ Mom made it for me. ¡® MO Yangyang felt warmth in her heart, even though this world was always so cruel. However, there was still a hint of sunshine and warmth in the cruelty. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said seriously again. ¡°Lady Boss, what do you n to do?¡± Little Lu asked. MO Yangyang took a deep breath. ¡± Dispelling rumors. Although the path of dispelling rumors is not easy, we still have to go¡­¡± ¡°Also, those who are involved in thewsuit and spread rumors have to pay the price for their actions.¡± Little Chu didn¡¯t catch up with the person who was cursing. He came back alone to clean up the feces in front of the door. ¡°Little Chu, don¡¯t sweep it. Keep it.¡± MO Yangyang said. Then, she made a phone call, ¡°Captain Zhou, I want to call the police¡­¡¯ After hanging up, MO Yangyang suddenly asked, ¡°¡±Little Chu, in this situation¡­lt shouldn¡¯t be the first time, right?¡± Her matter had been spreading on the inte for a long time. Those who came to cause trouble would definitely not have just arrived today. Little Chu lowered his head and did not say anything.. MO Yangyang continued, ¡± When I came here, I saw that there were a few pieces of paint missing on the door. It looked like it had been smashed. I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. Now that I look at it, it has been smashed, right? ¡± Do youe to clean every day?¡± Chapter 482 - 482: Tonight, Wait for the Rabbit Chapter 482 - 482: Tonight, Wait for the Rabbit Trantor: 549690339 Little Chu pinched the corner of his shirt and did not look up at MO Yangyang, but he nodded. MO Yangyang smiled bitterly. ¡± I thought that I could finally have a few days of peace¡­¡± She shook her head and sighed. Life really never gave you a break. They should really thank Little Chu for not destroying the shop.
MO Yangyang looked at Little Chu, who had lowered his head and remained silent, with mixed feelings. MO Yangyang turned to Little Lu. ¡± Why don¡¯t you go back first? Your school is still quite a distance away from here. ¡® Little Lu thought about it and shook his head. ¡± I won¡¯t leave first. When the policee, we¡¯ll see what they say. Lady Boss, you¡¯re a very good person. I¡­¡± I want to see if I can help you with anything.¡± ¡± You¡¯ve already helped me, ¡± MO Yangyang said. ¡± If it weren¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t even know what happened. Xie Xize arrived before the police. Old Zhao and Old Zhang were more brave. They chased the person who sshed the feces for six streets and caught the person who was almost exhausted to the point of death. They dragged him back. She also gave Xie Xize a call. Xie Xize brought hiswyer over. He stepped into the shop and nced at Little Chu, who was standing at the side. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call to tell me?¡± she asked. ¡°You already know, don¡¯t you?¡± MO Yangyang smiled. It happened too fast. I didn¡¯t have time.¡± Xie Xize said, ¡± It was my negligence this time. Thewyers have already collected evidence on the way to the online forums. They¡¯ll send them awyer¡¯s letter soon and file awsuit in court. ¡® MO Yangyang nodded. Thank you, Fifth Uncle.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me,¡± Xie Xize frowned. MO Yangyang smiled. Zhou Mingye arrived with the police from the local police station. He was now in charge of drug enforcement. Logically speaking, MO Yangyang¡¯s case was actually under the police station¡¯s jurisdiction. However, considering that the people who spread rumors online said that she used drugs to ensure customer flow, it could be considered to be rted to drugs. Moreover, this was rted to the drug case, so Zhou Mingye also came to understand the situation. MO Yangyang said, ¡°This is the person who poured feces in front of my shop.¡± There was also one who drove his car to my door and cursed before running away. In the past few days, my shop was even smashed. You can ask Little Chu.¡± Little Chu could not speak, but he could write. He wrote down everything that had happened a few days ago. After reading Little Chu¡¯s letter, MO Yangyang realized that in the past few days, there had been a lot of people who had been destroyed by her. In order to prevent people from smashing the shop in the middle of the night, Little Chu had been guarding it for several nights. If it weren¡¯t for him, MO Yangyang¡¯s shop might have been burned down. MO Yangyang looked at Little Chu¡¯s words and felt a little sad. Little Chu¡¯sst sentence was, ¡°I think they wille again tonight.¡± Zhou Mingye nodded. He then said to MO Yang Yang, ¡± I¡¯ll get the police to bring this person back first. I¡¯ll leave two people here and wait for them toe tonight. Don¡¯t worry. Regarding the matter in your shop, our police official Weibo will help you refute the rumors. Little Lu, who had been silent all this while, said, The bad influence has already been created. Some people are just destroying things for the sake of destroying them. They don¡¯t really care about the truth.. It won¡¯t take a while to refute the rumors¡­ Chapter 483 - 483: Fire! Chapter 483 - 483: Fire! Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize nced at Little Lu and said, This young man is right. Although the police¡¯s simple refutation of rumors is useful, it is actually limited. We need to cooperate with all parties. ¡® ¡°Then¡­¡± Zhou Mingye asked. How?¡± Xie Xize nced at MO Yangyang. ¡± You don¡¯t have to cooperate. It¡¯s simple! ¡® After Zhou Mingye left, MO Yangyang said to Xie Xize, won¡¯t be leaving tonight. This is my shop. I want to see who wille tonight.. ¡°I won¡¯t leave either,¡± said Xie Xize.¡±l¡¯ll apany you.¡±
MO Yangyang knew that it was unlikely for him to go back. She said, ¡®¡±¡®Then go home first and tell Mom and Spicy Strips not to worry.¡± ¡± I¡¯ve already sent someone back, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± I¡¯ve also brought the spicy sticks home. I¡¯ve also prepared food for them. ¡® MO Yangyang nodded when she heard his arrangements. ¡°¡±Alright then!¡± She turned around and looked at Old Zhao and the others. ¡± We¡¯re not leaving either, ¡± Old Zhao said. ¡± Tonight, I want to see how that bastard dares toe and smash our shop. ¡® Little Chu shook his head. He was not leaving either. MO Yangyang¡¯s heart warmed. She said, ¡°Thank you. Since no one is leaving, then ¡­¡± It can¡¯t be someone¡¯s floor, right?¡± ¡± Go buy some bedding, ¡± MO Yangyang said to Old Zhao. ¡± We¡¯ll make do tonight. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll go buy it now.¡± ¡°Little Chu, you should go too,¡± MO Yangyang said to Little Chu. Little Chu nodded. After they left, Little Lu also bid farewell to MO Yangyang. MO Yangyang said, ¡± I have to thank you for today. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. Everyone hasn¡¯t finished eating yet. I¡¯ll go prepare something. We¡¯ll make hotpot togetherter¡­¡± Little Lu quickly said,¡±No, no. Thank you for your kindness, Lady Boss, but. still have sses at night. I have to go back to ss. I can¡¯t stay any longer ¡­¡± ¡°I see, then ¡­ Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal the next time youe.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lady Boss. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Goodbye.¡± ¡°Goodbye¡­¡¯ At night, MO Yangyang and Xie Xize slept upstairs, while Old Zhao and Old Zhang were on the first floor. They put the tables together and made a simple bed with a mattress. In the first half of the night, everyone stayed up and waited for the people who smashed the shop toe. However, there was no movement until 3 am. Just when everyone was sleeping soundly, they suddenly heard the sound of banging on the door. Old Zhang, Old Zhao, and the two policemen immediately woke up. They did not take off their clothes or shoes. When they heard themotion, they ran out. Upstairs, Xie Xize and MO Yangyang also heard themotion. He stopped MO Yangyang, who was about to get up. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t move. There are so many men here. You cane down after you catch her. You can go down now.¡± MO Yangyang felt that Xie Xize was right. When one shouldn¡¯t be bragging, one shouldn¡¯t be bragging blindly. ¡± Okay, Fifth Uncle, be careful. Xie Xize shook MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry.¡± He quickly went downstairs. Old Zhao and the others had already run out to chase after him Xie Xize heard the sound of sshing outside and quickly ran out. He saw a ck shadow pouring some liquid. ¡°What are you doing?¡± When the man saw it, he was so frightened that he turned around and ran. On the other side, the police and Old Zhao chased the person who smashed the door to the street corner and pounced on him. Xie Xize chased after the man in ck. When he saw them, he shouted, ¡± Catch this man. Little Chu immediately reacted and smashed the big club in his hand down fiercely. That person fell to the ground! At this moment, Old Zhao suddenly shouted, Oh no! It seems like our shop is on fire.. Is the Lady Boss still not out yet? ¡® Chapter 484 - 484: Instantly Swallowed by Flames Chapter 484 - 484: Instantly Swallowed by mes Trantor: 549690339 Before he could finish, Xie Xize had already turned around and ran back. Old Zhao and the others handed the person they had caught to the police and quickly chased after him. ¡± Doctor¡­¡± Doctor¡­¡± They watched as Xie Xize rushed into the fire without hesitation. By the time Old Zhao and the others arrived, the fire outside the shop was already burning brightly, blocking the entrance. Old Zhao and the others rushed to the door and wanted to muster up the courage to rush in. However, just as they rushed to the door, the mes suddenly rose high. The heat wave that came from the front forced them back.
Old Zhang¡¯s hair was even charred by the mes¡­ ¡°How did the fire start so quickly?¡± Old Zhang was surprised. Old Zhao said, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s too fast¡­¡± Hurry up and call the fire department. If this continues, something big will happen¡­¡± ¡°Yes, yes, hurry up and call the fire department¡­¡± Old Zhang took out his phone and was about to make a call when the police came over. When they saw that the fire had already blocked the door, they quickly said, ¡°We still have a fire extinguisher in the car. Hurry up and get it.. Before he could finish his sentence, a ck shadow plunged into the fire at a rapid speed. Old Zhang saw who it was and shouted, ¡°Little Chu¡­¡± Little Chu ¡­¡± However, Little Chu had already rushed in. Some of the wooden tables and chairs in the shop were already on fire, especially the bedding they hadid on them. At this moment, it was the best fuel forbustion. The mes were as tall as a person. Little Chu didn¡¯t go to save them first. Instead, he rushed to the kitchen and turned on all the tap water. The sound of running water could be heard. Little Chu picked up a basin of cold water beside him and poured it all over himself. Then, he picked up the fire extinguisher beside him and ran out of the kitchen. The fire outside was getting bigger, and the stairs were made of wood. The mes had already spread to the stairs. Little Chu ran upstairs. The fire upstairs seemed to be even bigger. Little Chu was shocked. When they rushed out to chase after the people, another group of people came and set fire to the downstairs and upstairs respectively. If that was the case, then¡­They had all been lured away. Little Chu was anxious. He held the fire extinguisher and sprayed it at the door of the lounge. After the mes died down a little, Little Chu gritted his teeth and rushed in. Smoke billowed from the lounge, but to Little Chu¡¯s surprise, MO Yangyang and Xie Xize were not in the lounge. The room was burning badly, and the bedding was all on fire, but¡­The window was open and there were footprints on the windowsill. The two of them must have jumped down. Little Chu choked and kept coughing. The fire in the lounge was very strong, and the raging mes licked Little Chu¡¯s exposed skin. Even if he was drenched in cold water, in such a high-temperature fire, that little bit of water quickly evaporated. The fire was too big, and the fire extinguisher in Little Chu¡¯s hand was like a cup of water to put out a cartload of fire. It could not do much. The door of the lounge was blocked by the fire, and the fire outside was connected. It was impossible for Little Chu to leave the same way he came. Moreover, he had been in here for too long, and he did not have any protective measures on him. He had also inhaled arge amount of smoke. Little Chu felt his consciousness bing more and more blurry. He looked at the window that was blocked by mes a few steps away. That was his only way out. He carried the fire extinguisher and staggered towards the window¡­ In the sea of fire, it was difficult for him to move an inch. His entire body was in pain, as if he was about to be burned to ashes. When he walked to the window, the mes almost instantly swallowed him¡­ Chapter 485 - 485: No, Something Must Have Happened Chapter 485 - 485: No, Something Must Have Happened Trantor: 549690339 Little Chu¡¯s consciousness became more and more blurry. He used hisst bit of strength and fell headfirst. Outside the shop, the fire truck arrived. At this moment, Xie Xize ran over with the unconscious MO Yangyang in his arms. He shouted, ¡°Old Zhang,e and drive¡­Go to the research institute immediately.¡± Xie Xize¡¯s clothes were riddled with holes. His ears, hands, neck, and face were all burnt, and his hair was charred. At this moment, Xie Xize didn¡¯t seem to feel any pain at all. His face was dark and calm, but the panic in his eyes betrayed his worry.
MO Yangyang, who was in his arms, did not have any burns on her body, but she was unconscious. When Old Zhao saw this situation, he quickly said, ¡°Alright, alright.. Old Zhang quickly asked, ¡°Doctor, have you seen Little Chu?¡± Little Chu rushed in just now and hasn¡¯te out yet¡­¡± Xie Xize was stunned when he heard that. ¡± I haven¡¯t seen him. You guys go to the back street and take a look. If you can save himter, send him to theboratory immediately. ¡® At this time, Xie Xize could only make such an arrangement. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now¡­¡± Old Zhang nodded. He and the two policemen ran away¡­ They ran very quickly and rushed to the back street. They only saw a person lying directly under the back window of their shop. When Old Zhang saw this, he panicked. Before he could reach Little Chu, he pounced on him. However, when he saw Little Chu, Old Zhang did not dare toy his hands on her. The eyes of a man immediately turned red. ¡± Little Chu, Little Chu.. ¡°Hurry, hurry, send it to the doctor¡­¡± The police panted as he saw that the condition of Little Chu¡¯s burns was not very optimistic. He said, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we call an ambnce at this time?¡± Old Zhang said, ¡°We have to send him to the doctor. The doctor¡¯s ce is better than the hospital¡­¡± The doctor¡¯s medicine was more effective than the hospital¡¯s¡­lf the doctor says to send it over, then it must be sent over¡­¡± The police didn¡¯t say anything. Old Zhang asked the police to help Little Chu onto his back and carry him out. After the firefighters arrived, the fire was quickly brought under control. However, by the time all the fires inside and outside the shop were extinguished, the sky was almost bright. Zhou Mingye brought the criminal police to investigate. This kind of intentional arson that almost killed someone was already considered a criminal case. At home, Latiao woke up at 5 am. He did not sleep well. After waking up, he was still uneasy. The Rubik¡¯s Cube, which could be restored to its original position in a few seconds, had not been restored after a few minutes. Spicy Strips couldn¡¯t sit still and wandered around the house. The olddy was surprised to see him when she woke up.¡±Spicy Strips, why are you up so early?¡± ¡± I¡¯m fine. I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I woke up. ¡± Spicy Strip raised its head. He bit his finger and wanted to call MO Yangyang, but he was worried¡­At this time, she was sleeping. The olddy walked over and stroked the head of the spicy stick. ¡°Is there something on your mind?¡± ¡°Grandma, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. I keep feeling that¡­¡± I feel uneasy. I feel that something has happened.. Thest time he had this feeling was when MO Yangyang was almost kidnapped by He Xinyue¡¯s cousin. But this time, the Spicy Strip knew that Xie Xize was apanying his mother in the shop. Logically speaking, nothing should have happened. However, for some reason, she just felt uneasy and messy¡­ The Spicy Strip nibbled on his fingernail. Something must have happened. Chapter 486 - 486: Intense Uneasiness Chapter 486 - 486: Intense Uneasiness Trantor: 549690339 Spicy Strip turned around and ran to thendline phone at home. He picked up the receiver and dialed MO Yangyang¡¯s phone number, but the number he dialed was temporarily unavable. She called Xie Xize, but no one picked up.
This time, the Spicy Strip felt even more uneasy. He was even more convinced that something had happened. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to the shop. I can¡¯t eat breakfast with you today!¡± Latiao turned to the olddy. ¡°Alright ¡­ Alright, you can go¡­¡± Seeing how anxious the spicy sticks were, the olddy knew that he wouldn¡¯t be like this for no reason. Something must have happened. Actually, she wanted to go too, but she was too old and her legs were not good. If she went, she would probably only be a burden. Therefore, after some hesitation, the olddy didn¡¯t say anything. The olddy said to the spicy sticks,¡±Then wear thicker clothes. It¡¯s too cold outside, especially in the early morning¡­¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± Yes, don¡¯t worry. Grandma, don¡¯t go out for a walk this morning. Wait for me toe back. ¡°Alright.. Latiao quickly put on his down jacket, socks, and shoes. He called a bodyguard from the Xie family and immediately drove him to the shop. On the way there, the Spicy Strip¡¯s heart was still beating very fast, and it felt like it was having an irregr heartbeat.
He took a deep breath. This feeling of unease was even stronger than thest time. On a winter morning, there was some white fog. The visibility was not very high when the car was driving on the road, so the bodyguards did not dare to drive too fast. The Spicy Strip kept looking at the time and wanted to rush him, but he knew that it was easy to get into trouble if he drove too fast at this time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Young Master?¡± asked the bodyguard. The Spicy Strip shook its head. Can you hurry up? The bodyguard looked at the road ahead and said,¡±This ¡­¡± I don¡¯t dare to be too fast¡­ ¡°You can open it at ease¡­¡± The bodyguard nodded. ¡°Lend me your phone,¡± Spicy Strip said. The bodyguard quickly handed it to him. After unlocking the Spicy Strip, she dialed Xie Xize¡¯s and MO Yangyang¡¯s numbers. However, the call still did not go through. From the corner of his eye, the bodyguard saw the Spicy Strip quickly unlock his phone. He was shocked. ¡± Young Master¡­¡± You ¡­ How did you know my password?¡± His lock screen had a hand gesture password and a fingerprint password. The Spicy Strip was unlocked almost instantly, as if it was his phone. The Spicy Strips didn¡¯t die down. He pressed the phone¡¯s switch button, and the phone went ck. ¡°Isn¡¯t it very clear?¡± he asked as heid his phone t. On the screen, a very shallow gliding trajectory could be vaguely seen. Bodyguards¡­ The Spicy Strip was anxious. The journey that usually took half an hour felt exceptionally long at this moment.. Finally, they were almost there. However, before they could get close, they saw a lot of people gathered in front of the shop. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The bodyguard was puzzled. Why are there so many people so early in the morning?¡± Just as he was speaking, the Spicy Strip quickly rolled down the car window and stuck his head out. The first thing he saw was a tall fire truck¡­ The Spicy Strip red fiercely in its heart. Could it be¡­ There were a lot of people in front, and there was a fire truck blocking the road. They couldn¡¯t go any further, so the car stopped. Before the driver could stop the carpletely, Latiao pushed open the door and rushed out. His small body struggled to squeeze through the crowd. Finally, he passed through the crowd, and the smoke and fire smell came. Spicy Strip only saw the door of the shop that had been burned to a crisp, and his face immediately turned pale¡­ Chapter 487 - 487: Can’t Escape the Path of Fate Chapter 487 - 487: Can¡¯t Escape the Path of Fate Trantor: 549690339 The cold wind in the early winter morning blew the dust from the fire. The two-story store was burned to the point that only a ck shell was left. Although the fire had been extinguished, it was still smoking¡­ The Spicy Strip¡¯s small body stood there, looking at the ruins in front of him after the fire. Its eyes were dull.
He could no longer distinguish between reality and illusion. In front of him, the fire of his previous life kept shing in front of him. He muttered, ¡°Time has clearly passed¡­¡± Why did it still happen¡­ In her previous life, MO Yangyang died in that fire¡­ In this life, they had already moved over from the old shop. A year was almost over, and the day Mo Yangyang was burned to death in her previous life had long passed. Why did the same thing still happen? Could it be that the path of fate had long been drawn? No matter how hard you tried, no matter how hard you struggled, you could not escape the path of fate that had long been written by the heavens? However, he was unwilling to ept this. If he couldn¡¯t even protect his mother after his rebirth, what was the point of living? What use was there? ¡°Mom ¡­ Mother ¡­¡± The Spicy Strip seemed to have lost its soul. It shouted for its mother and rushed into the ruins. Zhou Mingye, who had just finished his investigation, came out of the shop and saw the Spicy Strips. He quickly picked them up.
¡°Spicy Strips, Spicy Strips¡­Your mother is fine¡­She¡¯s not inside¡­¡¯ Upon hearing this, Spicy Strip finally regained some of its motivation. He grabbed Zhou Mingye¡¯s sleeve and immediately asked, ¡®¡±¡®Then¡­Where is she? Where is my mother?¡± Zhou Mingye said, ¡± Your father brought your mother to hisboratory. Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯ll be fine. The Spicy Strip instantly felt its soul return to its original position and its heart fall. Mom is fine, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine¡­lt was good that he was fine¡­ The Spicy Strip revealed an expression that seemed to be both crying and smiling. He thought that he had never escaped the fate of his previous life. It seemed that ¡­ It was indeed useful to be reborn. ¡°Put me down quickly,¡± he said. Zhou Mingye put him down. ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll definitely investigate the fire in the shop. I¡¯ll definitely catch the person who set the fire¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the Spicy Strip had already run far away. He was small, so he quickly weaved through the crowd and squeezed out of the crowd. Spicy Strip said to the bodyguard who was trying hard to squeeze in but could not get in,¡±Quick, go to theboratory¡­ ¡°Alright!¡± The bodyguard nodded. The bodyguard turned the car around and left. He asked Latiao,¡±Young Master, why did Madam¡¯s shop burn down?¡± The Spicy Strip was in a much more rxed mood now.¡±So be it. It¡¯s good that my mother is fine¡­¡± If this shop burned down, it meant that his mother¡¯s disaster in her previous life was over. ¡°Yes, as long as Madam is fine.¡± When the car arrived at the research institute, the bodyguards at the door immediately let them in when they saw the spicy sticks. Spicy Strips rushed into theboratory building and found a few rooms, but he didn¡¯t see anyone. He ran straight to the researchb and saw the crown prince and Xie Xize¡¯s assistant, Little Meng, waiting outside. ¡°Where¡¯s my mom?¡± Latiao ran up to them and asked. ¡± Shh! ¡± The crown prince hurriedly said, ¡± Keep your voice down. They¡¯re trying to save her inside. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that my mother¡¯s hands aren¡¯t heavy?¡± Why is he still in resuscitation?¡± The crown prince immediately said,¡±My little ancestor, you don¡¯t dare to rush in. The one who¡¯s being rescued inside isn¡¯t your mother.. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Could it be¡­Old Xie?¡± Crown Prince¡­ She really didn¡¯t want her father to be well. ¡°Young Master, the one who¡¯s being rescued inside is Little Chu,¡± Little Dream said.. Chapter 488 - 488: I Miss Mommy Chapter 488: I Miss Mommy Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip was surprised and only reacted after a while.¡±You¡¯re talking about ¡­ Brother Little Chu?¡± Little Meng nodded. ¡± Yes, it¡¯s him. He probably has 30% burns on his body. It¡¯s very serious. He also inhaled a lot of smoke and fell from the second floor. There are also fractures on his body¡­¡± It¡¯s quite serious. The doctor and the others are inside trying to save him.¡± When Little Chu was sent here, he was basically on the verge of death. ¡°He ¡­¡± How did you get injured so badly?¡± Little Meng said, ¡°I heard from Old Zhao that at around three in the morning, they heard someone knocking on the door and rushed out together.¡± They chased after the person at the end of the street. Then, the doctor chased after another person. When they caught the person again, they turned around and saw that the shop was already on fire. The doctor rushed into the fire first to save the madam ¡­ In order to save them, Little Chu also rushed in.¡± ¡°But when he went in, the doctor had already taken Madam and jumped out of the back window, so his injuries were not serious¡­on the other hand, Little Chu, who had enteredter, had already been on fire, so¡­The injuries are also more serious.¡± When the Spicy Strip heard these words, its expression slowly became serious. He didn¡¯t think that Little Chu had rushed into the fire to save Xie Xize. He had gone in for MO Yangyang. Spicy Strips didn¡¯t dare to think that Little Chu would really risk his life for his mother. Little Meng saw the Spicy Strip lowering its head in silence and thought that he was sad. Heforted him, ¡°¡±Young Master, don¡¯t worry. The doctor and the others are here. They won¡¯t let anything happen to Little Chu.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. The crown prince squatted down and said, ¡± You don¡¯t know this. The equipment here is even more expensive than the hospital. Gu Fei and Jiang Niancheng are quite good at medicine. Spicy Strip didn¡¯t reply to him. Instead, he asked, Say, a person who has approached you with a motive from the very beginning. If one day, he knew that you might already know what he was nning, but he still chose to fight with his life at the critical moment just to save you, such a person¡­Should I believe it?¡± The Crown Prince was stunned for a moment. He did not expect the Spicy Strip to ask this question out of nowhere. He thought for a moment and answered seriously, ¡®¡±¡® I think so. If a person is willing to risk his life for me, he must be someone trustworthy. ¡® The Spicy Strip murmured, ¡°Trust me¡­¡¯ ¡± Yes, ¡± the Crown Prince said. ¡± I trust him. I think he¡¯s worth trusting. ¡°Little Master, have you had breakfast?¡± Little Meng asked the spicy stick. ¡°Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll get someone to prepare breakfast,¡± said Little Meng immediately. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s my mom?¡± Where is it?¡± ¡°Madam is also inside,¡± replied Little Meng. The Spicy Strip frowned. ¡± Why is it inside? ¡® ¡°The doctor said that it was for the convenience of taking care of Madam. After all, Madam was more or less injured this time, but it¡¯s really not serious.¡± Although this exnation sounded very believable, However, the Spicy Strips were not that easy to fool. He felt that it should not be that simple. Of course, he wasn¡¯t cursing MO Yangyang. However¡­lf it was really just a minor injury, she should be lying in Xie Xize¡¯s lounge instead of theboratory. Little Meng wanted to leave with the Spicy Strips, but he refused. ¡°No need. I¡¯ll just wait here.¡± He wanted to wait for the door to open and be the first person to rush in. He wanted to see his mother¡­ Chapter 489 - 489: She Never Woke Up Chapter 489: She Never Woke Up Trantor: 549690339 In theboratory, everyone was busy rescuing Little Chu. His body was badly burned, half of his face was burned, and almost all of his hair was burned away. However, these were not the most serious injuries. The most serious thing was that Little Chu had inhaled a lot of smoke, and he had been in the fire for too long, which directly caused his breathing to be impaired. If he hadn¡¯t jumped down from the building, he might have suffocated to death by now. Gu Fei walked over from MO Yangyang and said to Xie Xize,¡±Doctor, Madam is still not awake.¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡± Got it. Let¡¯s save him first. Jiang Niancheng looked at Xie Xize and felt a little anxious. It was as if he was really not worried at all! Looking at Xie Xize now, Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t help but think of the day when the old man died. Xie Xize was so calm as if he didn¡¯t have any emotions. But this time¡­The person who had an ident was MO Yangyang. How could he still be so calm? Xie Xize was wearing a hat and a mask, revealing only his eyes. His eyes were calm and restrained as hemanded everyone in an orderly manner. Another hour passed. After he was put on a breathing machine, Little Chu¡¯s breathing and heartbeat were fine for the time being. Jiang Niancheng said, ¡°This kid can be considered lucky, but¡­¡± It will take quite a long time to recover¡­¡± After the rescue, Xie Xize said to them, ¡°¡±Treat the fractures and burns on his body.¡± Gu Fei raised her hand. Can we use the newly developed burn medicine and see how it works?¡± Xie Xize was silent for a moment before nodding. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Alright, I like recording the data of the drug testing stage the most,¡± Gu Fei said happily. When Jiang Niancheng heard this, the corner of his mouth twitched. Gu Fei, this kid, sometimes, there was a kind of straightforward and pure cruelty in her bones. She pursued one thing to the extreme, and as for the lives of others¡­Well, not really. Jiang Niancheng tilted his head and thought about it. Actually¡­He wasn¡¯t any better. was he? Xie Xize turned around and walked to MO Yangyang¡¯s bed. MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes were closed, and her expression was calm. There seemed to be no injuries on her body. However, a few hours had passed and she still hadn¡¯t woken up. When Xie Xize rushed into the shop, the fire upstairs had already started. At that time, MO Yangyang had already fallen to the ground. He carried MO Yangyang and jumped out of the back window to escape the fire. After arriving at theboratory, he quickly gave her a check-up. However, there were no injuries on her body, not even burns. After the examination, all the indicators of her body were normal. Xie Xize was worried that she had been injected with something, so he drew her blood and did a detailed examination. Her blood was normal, and there was nothing unusual. Xie Xize even checked her body carefully, but he didn¡¯t find any needle holes. Therefore, this was very strange. Why was she still not awake? Under normal circumstances, she had not suffered any external blows or been injected with any unknown drugs. A few hours had passed, and she should have been awake by now, but she was not. Her current state was more like she was in a deep sleep. After discussing it with Xie Xize and the others, they felt that the only possibility was that MO Yangyang had inhaled smoke and fainted. Under such circumstances, they couldn¡¯t give her medicine casually. Everyone said that it was only a matter of time before MO Yangyang woke up. But . . . Xie Xize still felt uneasy.. Chapter 490 - 490: It Doesn ‘t Matter Whether You Love Me or Not Chapter 490 - 490: It Doesn ¡®t Matter Whether You Love Me or Not
Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Niancheng walked to Xie Xize¡¯s side and said, ¡®¡±¡®The Spicy Strips are here. Wait outside. You ¡­ How should I tell him?¡± ¡°Tell me the truth.¡±
¡°I¡¯ll leave him to you guys.¡± He nced at Little Chu. ¡°Leave that kid to us¡­¡± Xie Xize turned around and left. Upon seeing him, Spicy Strip immediately ran over. ¡®¡±What about my mother? How is she?¡± ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Xie Xize asked him. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten. I want to see my mother.¡± ¡°Go and disinfect it. I¡¯ll take you in.¡± Xie Xize walked into theboratory with the sterilized Spicy Strips. When the Spicy Strip saw MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes closed, it immediately asked, ¡°¡±What happened to my mother? Didn¡¯t you say that she wasn¡¯t injured?¡± ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s not injured.¡±
¡°Then why is she closing her eyes? Why isn¡¯t she awake?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you very powerful?¡± Spicy Strip asked anxiously. How could you not know?¡± Xie Xize told him everything truthfully.¡± After I rescued your mother from the fire, I went straight to the research institute. I did all the tests on her and everything was normal. She was not injected with any unknown drugs and there were no external injuries on her body. However, she fell into aa¡­¡± ¡°Why is this happening?¡± Spicy Strip asked in a daze. Xie Xize did not speak. Yes, he also wanted to know. MO Yangyang¡¯s brain was normal. She seemed to have fallen asleep. But ¡­ However, she could not wake him up. Latiaoy by the bed and shook MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡°¡±Mommy¡­Mom, I¡¯m a spicy stick. Don¡¯t sleep anymore. Wake up and look at me, Mom ¡­ It¡¯s time to get up and cook. Grandma is still waiting for you at home.¡± ¡°Mommy¡­l haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. I¡¯m starving. Don¡¯t bezy. Get up quickly¡­¡±
Xie Xize noticed that while the Spicy Strip was talking, MO Yangyang¡¯s heartbeat and electrogram had changed. In other words, she could hear him. But ¡­ Previously, when he spoke to her, she did not change much. Xie Xize¡¯s heart felt as if it was suddenly blocked by something. It was very ufortable, but he also felt a little relieved. At least she was still worried about the Spicy Strips¡­ That¡¯s good. That¡¯s enough. At this time, he did not have time to think about love¡­Or do not love, sad spring hurt autumn. Xie Xize ced his hand on the spicy stick and said to him, ¡®¡±Your mother can hear you. Talk to her more.¡± The spicy stick held MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. You always tell me to be good, but why are you so disobedient? You promised to cook for me every day and tell me a story at night. Look at yourself. How long has it been since you told me a story? Now you¡¯re not even cooking. What do you want?¡± Gu Fei walked over and called out in a low voice, ¡°Doctor¡­¡¯ Xie Xize nced at MO Yangyang and turned to leave with him. A day had passed, but MO Yangyang was still unconscious. Xie Xize consulted his mentors in China and abroad and told them all the details of MO Yangyang¡¯s condition. He also showed them the scans and physical examination data. However, everyone felt that this was very strange and unbelievable. No one could give a specific situation, so they could only observe. Little Chu¡¯s condition had stabilized, but his injuries were too serious. He did not know when he would wake up.. Chapter 491 - 491: I Want to See My Grandson Before I Die Chapter 491 - 491: I Want to See My Grandson Before I Die
Trantor: 549690339 The police had invested a lot of manpower to investigate the arson case. The progress of the case this time was quite fast. They already had a suspect and were in the process of confirming it.
Zhou Mingye came to theboratory once in the afternoon. He wanted to ask Xie Xize a few questions about the incident. Xie Xize told him calmly and rationally. He told Zhou Mingye that what the police had to do was not only to find the arsonist, but also to clear MO Yangyang¡¯s name and let everyone know how stupid they were. Zhou Mingye nodded. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Dr. Xie. I know what to do. ¡® On Xie Xize¡¯s side, his assistant had already sent awyer¡¯s letter to those who had spread rumors online and had gone to court to file awsuit. This caused another wave of discussion on the Inte. Those reckless marketing ounts even posted theirwyer¡¯s letters, saying that a straight person was not afraid of a crooked shadow. He only told the truth to the public and believed that thew would give him justice. Those who did not know the truth jumped out one by one and continued to curse. Xie Xize and the others didn¡¯t pay attention to the farce on the Inte. Because they all knew that it was not worth mentioning. It was not difficult to reverse the situation. Right now, the most important thing was still MO Yangyang.
The spicy stick stayed by MO Yangyang¡¯s bed, talking to her and telling her stories. He said, ¡± Mom can¡¯t tell me stories, so I¡¯ll tell you. However, everyone was in a dilemma as to how to tell the olddy at home. The old man had experienced a lot during this period of time and had suffered too much. In hister years, he should be enjoying his family. But now, he had suffered heavy blows time and time again. She had just experienced the pain of losing her husband. If she was told that MO Yangyang was unconscious at this time, what would the olddy do? How could she bear it? The days at home had just gotten better¡­ Even Xie Xize didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, it was the Crown Prince who came up with a solution. He said, ¡± Doctor, why don¡¯t you tell the olddy that your mother, the olddy of the Xie family, really wants to see her daughter-inw and grandson? So, she asked you to bring them over. She¡¯ll be back in a few days¡­¡± ¡°This way, although the olddy will be disappointed ¡­ I won¡¯t be too worried.¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Jiang Niancheng nodded.
Gu Fei raised her hand. How do you exin to the olddy that they left so suddenly?¡± The crown prince rubbed his nose and looked at Xie Xize in embarrassment. ¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡± ¡°This, the best exnation is¡­Old Madam Xie was seriously ill¡­She was dying. The doctor had diagnosed her as critically ill. She¡­Herst wish was to see her youngest son and¡­Daughter-inw, grandson ¡­¡± The more he spoke, the softer his voice became. In the end, it was almost impossible to hear his voice¡­ However, the meaning was very clear. Jiang Niancheng and the others all looked at Xie Xize. Everyone nodded slightly. This method was indeed the best and the least suspicious at the moment. However¡­Cursing Old Madam Xie, this¡­lt was really not good. Xie Xize said expressionlessly, ¡°¡±Gu Fei¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Gu Fei, who was suddenly called out, raised her head. ¡°Doctor¡­What did you call me for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to go to the house and tell the olddy what the crown prince said just now,¡± said Xie Xize.. Chapter 492 - 492: Do You Believe In Your Fate? Chapter 492 - 492: Do You Believe In Your Fate?
Trantor: 549690339 Gu Fei waved her hand when she heard that. I can¡¯t. I won¡¯t lie. Besides, these words ¡­ I can¡¯t say it¡­ The olddy will definitely tell that I¡¯m lying¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng nudged him. ¡± I told you to go, so just go. You were the one who took care of the olddy thest time she stayed here for so long. She¡¯s more approachable to you. If you go and tell her, she definitely won¡¯t suspect anything. You can¡¯t bear to see the olddy. You know, your daughter is in aa now, and she¡¯s heartbroken.
Gu Fei was so anxious that her face turned red. ¡°I believe you. You can do it.¡± Xie Xize looked at Gu Fei. Gu Fei asked softly,¡±You¡­¡± You really don¡¯t mind¡­This ¡­ He¡¯s cursing auntie.¡± Xie Xize: ¡± I don¡¯t mind. If curses coulde true in this world, then there would be no one on Earth. You are a person who does scientific research. You shouldn¡¯t believe in these superstitions¡­¡± ¡® Besides, this isn¡¯t a curse. It¡¯s a white lie. Even if my mother was here, I would have made you do it. Gu Fei gritted her teeth. Then, then I ¡­ I¡¯ll go ¡­¡± The crown prince pushed him. ¡± Then hurry up and go. You¡¯ve been waiting from morning till night. The olddy must be worried sick. ¡® ¡°Alright ¡­ I-I-I¡¯ll go now ¡­¡± Gu Fei stood up and gulped. What if, I said what if, Old Madam sees that I¡¯m lying.. ¡± That¡¯s your problem, ¡± said Xie Xize. ¡± Can¡¯t you act more realistically? ¡® Gu Fei suddenly felt that the pear was very big. I¡¯ll work hard¡­¡±
Xie Xize replied calmly, ¡± I¡¯m not trying hard. I¡¯m just trying my best. After what happenedst time, the olddy¡¯s health is not as good as before. She lost one of her three most important people. If she finds out that something has happened to her daughter again, think about it¡­ He calmly narrated the truth, but Gu Fei instantly heaved a sigh of relief. He gulped,¡±l¡­¡± I know, I will definitely ¡­ To make her believe¡­¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Xavier. Gu Fei nodded. He went to change his clothes and set off. Spicy Strip apanied MO Yangyang to talk for the whole day, but she still did not wake up. The Spicy Strip¡¯s throat was already hoarse, and it felt like it was on fire. Xie Xize asked him to rest, but he refused. Hey by MO Yangyang¡¯s bed, his little hand hooked onto her finger, and he muttered, ¡°¡±Mom, you said ¡­ Is it true that humans can¡¯t escape their destiny?¡± ¡°But, I don¡¯t believe¡­¡± ¡± I cane back. Why can¡¯t you escape death? ¡±
¡°Mommy¡­You can¡¯t leave me behind ¡­ Without you, what¡¯s the point of meing back?¡± Suddenly, his head sank. Spicy Strip heard Xie Xize¡¯s voice, ¡°¡±Go and rest. I¡¯ll watch over your mother.¡± The Spicy Strip didn¡¯t move. His voice was hoarse and low. ¡°Do you believe in ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± The Spicy Strip slowly raised its head. His eyes were red, and his clear ck and white pupils revealed a vicissitudes that did not match his age.¡±What if this really happened¡­lf a person was destined to die¡­No matter how hard you try, you won¡¯t be able to survive her death tribtion¡­¡± Xie Xize looked at the Spicy Strip and said, ¡± Since we were born, all of us are destined to die. Everyone is destined to die. This is not fate. ¡® ¡°You don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m talking about.¡± Spicy Strip lowered its head.. Chapter 493 - 493: MO Yangyang, Wake Up Chapter 493 - 493: MO Yangyang, Wake Up
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I know what you¡¯re talking about. What I want to tell you is that although everyone¡¯s destination is death, I believe¡­¡± While we still have the ability, we will do our best to change the final oue, no matter what it is¡­¡± Before Xie Xize could finish, the Spicy Strip suddenly shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I want her to live. I only want her to live. Other than that, I won¡¯t ept any other oue¡­¡±
Xie Xize smiled. ¡°¡±You have to believe in her and believe in yourself. She loves you so much. She won¡¯t leave you behind so easily. You ¡­ You have to believe me. ¡® ¡°I won¡¯t let you lose your mother!¡± He rubbed the top of his spicy stick. The Spicy Strip raised its head and met Xie Xize¡¯s bloodshot eyes. From the incidentst night until now, he had not even rested for a moment. He was also injured in the fire. However, he only treated it briefly. The bandages on his hands were casually bandaged. Xie Xize was as worried as he was about his mother¡¯s ident. However, at this time, he had to be calmer than anyone else. He had to suppress all his concern and uneasiness in his heart and not show it. Spicy Strip thought of Xie Xize in her previous life. When they met, her mother was already dead. Therefore, the way they interacted with each other had always been silence. Moreover, Xie Xize was not someone who would express his concern. He always did it silently. However, Latiao knew that he loved him, but he loved his mother more.
The Spicy Strip nodded slowly. Xie Xize smiled. ¡± Go get some rest. You¡¯re still young. If you continue like this, you¡¯ll copse very soon. When your mother wakes up and sees that you¡¯re sick, she¡¯ll definitely me me! ¡± ¡°Will you always be by Mommy¡¯s side?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No matter when!¡± ¡°Anytime.¡± ¡°I¡¯lle back at dawn,¡± Spicy Strip jumped off the bed. When he walked past Little Chu¡¯s bed, he stopped. Little Chu was still unconscious. His entire body was wrapped up like a mummy. His originally refined and handsome face was almost indistinguishable from before. Spicy Strip stood by the bed for a while and said, ¡°Previously, I thought that it would be great if Brother Little Chu had always been Brother Little Chu.¡± ¡°But now, I know that you will always be Brother Little Chu.¡± ¡°Brother Little Chu, you can do it. When you wake up¡­y Rubik¡¯s Cube with me. After saying that, the Spicy Strip left. At this moment, other than the two unconscious patients, only Xie Xize was in theboratory.
He pulled out a chair and sat by the bed. He picked up the data that MO Yangyang had checked during the day and analyzed it. As if he was chatting with MO Yangyang, he said, ¡°¡±Mo Yangyang, your body¡¯s indicators are all normal. You don¡¯t even have any minor illnesses. You can¡¯t be any healthier. Since you¡¯re not sick, don¡¯t lie down. Do you want to pretend to be sick just to avoid school?¡± ¡°Your shop has been burned down, and you¡¯ve been sshed with dirty water. Are you that willing?¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting up and tearing apart those people¡¯s faces¡­You weren¡¯t so good-tempered in the past.¡± Xie Xize raised his head. ¡± I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re worried about, but I suddenly realized thatpared to those wishes, I want you to live well, safe, healthy, and happy. ¡°MO Yangyang, wake up!¡± Chapter 494 - 494: She Had a Knot in Her Heart, and Was Not Willing to Wake Up Chapter 494 - 494: She Had a Knot in Her Heart, and Was Not Willing to Wake Up
Trantor: 549690339 On the hospital bed, the unconscious MO Yangyang still had her eyes closed. Her expression was calm, her breathing was even, and her heartbeat was normal. It seemed that she was sleeping very well! Xie Xize gripped the examination data in his hand, his knuckles slowly turning white¡­
He had never encountered a situation like MO Yangyang¡¯s. On the path of scientific research, he had always thought that he would not be afraid even if he encountered difficulties, because he could always find the way to the main point in the thorns, just like the super virusst time. He had a way. But this time, MO Yangyang¡¯s situation was different from before. She was not injured, poisoned, or injected with any unknown drugs. All the examination data was very normal. However, she was still unconscious. This was too strange. It was just like those supernatural novels where his soul had been extracted¡­ In the face of such a situation, the existing medical methods seemed to be at a loss. Because she¡¯s not sick or injured, you can¡¯t just randomly use medicine. Indiscriminately using drugs would cause an ident to a good person. This was a field that Xie Xize had never explored before. He used to love challenging the unknown, but this time¡­He felt uneasy. When Jiang Niancheng returned from dinner, he saw Xie Xize sitting there, staring at MO Yangyang in a daze.
Jiang Niancheng walked over andforted Xie Xize after hesitating for a while. ¡®¡±¡¯01d Xie, don¡¯t worry too much. Perhaps ¡­ Tonight, or tomorrow¡­ Maybe it¡¯s just an ident that caused him to fall into a deep sleep. I¡¯ve searched the inte. There are individual cases overseas. Some people can sleep for a few days at a time¡­¡± ¡°I hope so.¡± ¡°You said¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng said. Could it be¡­l¡¯m just spouting nonsense. It¡¯s all a wild guess. Didn¡¯t I read some unreliable online novels before? He said that there are some people who are proficient in metaphysics and evil arts ¡­¡± Before Jiang Niancheng could finish, Xie Xize slowly raised his head and looked at him coldly. Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t finish his sentence and quickly changed his words.¡±l¡¯m just saying that randomly. After all, we¡¯re all people who believe in science. If we don¡¯t believe in this ¡­ If even we can¡¯t do anything about it, then it¡¯s even more impossible for those chatans, right? We are all people with high IQ. We can¡¯t believe those unreliable things¡­¡± Xie Xize ignored him. Jiang Niancheng rubbed his nose and regretted saying all this. Previously, when he was setting up a trap with Gu Fei and the others, he did not know why but he had mentioned the topic of monsters in the field of science¡­ He also mentioned some novels about cultivation and metaphysics that he had read before. Everyone said that MO Yangyang¡¯s situation was quite simr to the nonsense in the books. However, no one would believe him after he said it.
After all¡­ They were all people who believed that science was the way of the king! However¡­With so many top talents in the biological sciences discussing non-scientific matters, it was quiteughable. However, Jiang Niancheng¡¯s words made Xie Xize think of another direction. He said, ¡°If a person is in a deep sleep and does not wake up because of external forces or injuries, then¡­¡± Do you think it¡¯s psychological?¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s eyes widened. There¡¯s some knot in her heart that¡¯s difficult to untie that makes her unwilling to wake up. She wants to temporarily escape from reality . Chapter 495 - 495: 495: The Battle Chapter 495 - 495: 495: The Battle
Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize did not speak¡­ However, Jiang Niancheng knew that was what he meant.
Jiang Niancheng said, ¡± Old Xie, I think you¡¯re right. This is the only reasonable exnation at the moment. There must be some knot in her heart that¡¯s difficult to untie¡­¡± It made her feel conflicted, conflicted, and difficult to face¡­ But ¡­¡± ¡± What do you think? ¡± Jiang Niancheng frowned and asked suspiciously. ¡± What is it that made thedy boss struggle? ¡± I don¡¯t think she¡¯s a pessimistic person. Besides, the two of you have just gone through a disaster together. Logically speaking, your rtionship should be better and stronger. You¡¯re already preparing to get married and get your certificate. Everything at home is slowly moving in a better direction¡­There¡¯s no reason for her to have a difficult knot in her heart.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it doesn¡¯t make sense¡­¡± Xie Xize lowered his eyes. He recalled yesterday morning¡­ It seemed that ever since she woke up in the morning, she started to treat him differently. What exactly happened that made her suddenly feel that it was difficult to face? Suddenly, Jiang Niancheng called out to him, ¡°Old Xie, look¡­¡± Was thedy boss dreaming? Her brain was beating so fast, and her heart was beating so fast¡­His expression looks¡­¡± Xie Xize immediately looked up and saw MO Yangyang¡¯s expression was a little painful. Her hands were clenched tightly! There was even a thinyer of sweat on her forehead. She seemed to be struggling in a dream. Jiang Niancheng quickly took out a small notebook and pen and quickly recorded MO Yangyang¡¯s current data.
¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like a good dream¡­¡± he said. Xie Xize frowned. He held MO Yangyang¡¯s clenched fist and called her name, ¡°¡±Yang Yang¡­Don¡¯t be afraid, no one can hurt you ¡­ MO Yangyang, wake up¡­¡± However, it was useless. MO Yangyang¡¯s dream continued. This situationsted for about five to six minutes. MO Yangyang¡¯s body data slowly returned to normal. Jiang Niancheng said, ¡°I think this is more like a¡­¡± In the realm of science fiction, she seems to have fallen into a world of her dreams, but she can¡¯t get out. It¡¯s just like those cultivation novels where she¡¯s trapped in an illusion¡­ ¡± Tsk, I think my knowledge base is too vast. This description is too appropriate. What do you think? ¡® ¡°Get lost,¡± said Xavier. Jiang Niancheng chuckled. ¡± Don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry. I just wanted to y a joke on you to make you feel more rxed. No one could put themselves in other people¡¯s shoes and truly experience the pain of others.
Jiang Niancheng understood that Xie Xize was upset. He hoped that he could rx. However, he had forgotten that the person who was in trouble was Xie Xize¡¯s most beloved person. No matter how funny the joke was, it couldn¡¯t make him rx at all. Jiang Niancheng rubbed his nose and said seriously,¡±Old Xie, seriously, will the knot in thedy boss ¡®heart be rted to you ¡­ Is it rted?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you. I¡¯ve thought about it seriously. The two people that thedy boss cares about the most are the olddy and her mischievous son. ording to normal inference, she wouldn¡¯t leave just like that and leave the two of them behind¡­ ¡°But if there¡¯s anyone who can control his mood and make her¡­There was a knot in my heart that I couldn¡¯t untie. It seems like you¡¯re the only one left.¡± ¡°Did you do something to let him down?¡± Jiang Niancheng nudged Xie Xize.. Chapter 496 - 496: Seducing Behind Her Back Chapter 496 - 496: Seducing Behind Her Back
Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize seriously thought about Jiang Niancheng¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t know either,¡± he said after thinking carefully.
Jiang Niancheng was surprised. ¡± Why don¡¯t you know? Did you do anything to make her angry? Did you make her feel cold? Did you make her feel that she doesn¡¯t want to see you anymore? ¡® Xie Xize frowned. ¡± I¡­¡± I¡¯m not sure. He had thought about it over and over again and wondered if it was because of him. However, no matter how much he thought about it, he could not think of anything that would make MO Yangyang avoid him. Ever since they met in Jinchuan, he had indeed done some things that made her angry. However, the misunderstanding between the two of them had gradually cleared up. After experiencing some hardships, they had already trusted each other. Logically speaking, it shouldn¡¯t have happened in such a situation¡­ Moreover, a few days before the ident, they got along really well. It could be said that they had a peaceful life. The family was happy and harmonious. They werepletely the model of a happy family. Therefore, Xie Xize really didn¡¯t know why MO Yangyang would suddenly have such a huge change. Jiang Niancheng sighed. Why are you like this? How can you be her man? Are the two of you a couple sleeping on the same bed? Is there any trust between Xie Xize did not speak. Jiang Niancheng pped his hands. ¡± Or, are you being followed by a woman? Uh¡­¡± It could also be a man, hooking up ¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Xie Xize replied angrily.
¡°Oh, don¡¯t be angry. I was just saying casually. I¡¯ve known you for so many years, and I still know that you¡¯re not that kind of beast¡­However, you don¡¯t even know where the root cause of the illness is. How can you treat it?¡± After a moment of silence, Xie Xize took out his phone and dialed a number. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s me¡­ Come to Jinchuan¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng wanted to get closer to hear what the person on the phone was saying, but Xie Xize kicked him. He had no choice but to retreat¡­ Jiang Niancheng pursed his lips and said softly,¡±l won¡¯t listen, I won¡¯t listen¡­¡± The person on the phone probably didn¡¯t want toe, but Xie Xize said, ¡®¡±¡®lt¡¯s fine if you don¡¯te. Then I can only tell your parents about your whereabouts.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to wait for you. You must arrive before dawn¡­¡± Xie Xize hung up the phone. ¡°Who did you call?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked curiously. ¡°Zhou You.¡± Jiang Niancheng immediately cursed.
¡°Get that chatan over here. Didn¡¯t we agree that we¡¯re all materialists? Didn¡¯t they say that believing in science was the way of the king? Aren¡¯t you pping your face too quickly?¡± ¡°He studies psychology and philosophy¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s face darkened. Jiang Niancheng spread his hands. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t seen what psychology is like, but this King You of Zhou, he¡¯s really ¡­ It made me feel that he was really¡­Weird, weird¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng knew Zhou You. When they were studying abroad, they were roommates for half a year. He gave Zhou You a nickname, King You of Zhou. Zhou You was the only son of the Zhou family in Hanjing. He was the only descendant of the Zhou family for three generations. Zhou You had three older sisters, while Zhou You¡¯s father had four older sisters, so ¡­ It could be seen how much importance he attached to this sole descendant. Zhou You¡¯s entire family hoped that he would obediently stay in Hanjing and inherit the family business. However, he had a dream.. Chapter 497 - 497: Beaten Up Chapter 497 - 497: Beaten Up
Trantor: 549690339 He didn¡¯t like business, but he liked psychology and philosophy. After causing a ruckus at home for a few years, he did not get the family to agree. In the end, on a dark and windy night, he ran away from home and even ran out of the country.
When she was about to starve to death, she met Xie Xize. Xie Xize gave him a meal, and then he borrowed some money¡­ After that, he would go to Xie Xize¡¯s ce from time to time¡­ After that, she owed Xie Xize until now. This money was not clean. ¡°No,¡± Jiang Niancheng asked Xie Xize,¡±is there any use in asking him toe?¡± Jiang Niancheng held a deep grudge against Zhou You. When they were living together, he was often treated as a research subject by Zhou You, who would analyze his psychology and give him a bunch of philosophy that he could not understand at all. Jiang Niancheng had been poisoned for a long time¡­ Even now, Jiang Niancheng felt resentful when he thought about it. ¡°You¡¯re looking for a psychologist. Do you think you can think of anyone else besides him?¡± Xie Xize asked. ¡°Uh ¡­ I really didn¡¯t think of it. Although Jiang Niancheng had a lot of opinions about Zhou You, he could not deny that he was quite good at psychology.
Sometimes, even Jiang Niancheng felt scared when he heard the analysis of human nature. In front of him, sometimes, just by saying a word, sometimes without even saying a word, he wished that he could deduce that your ancestors were eighteen generations from some tiny clues on your body. That was why Jiang Niancheng called him a fraud. ¡°Oh, right, his family hasn¡¯t found him yet?¡± ¡°He dodged quickly!¡± Jiang Niancheng raised his eyebrows. ¡± Tsk, this kid. He abandoned his family¡¯s billions of assets and went to roam the world. Tell me, is he really stupid and naive? Does he really think that this world can find his utopia¡­¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Xavier asked. ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°You mean him? What about you?¡± Xie Xize nced at him. Jiang Niancheng did not dare to look into his eyes. I ¡­ How can I be the same as him? It¡¯s not the same, it¡¯s not the same. My family doesn¡¯t have billions of assets waiting for me to inherit.. Xavier didn¡¯t reply. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on that kid and see if he shows any signs of waking up,¡± Jiang Niancheng said as he rubbed his nose. After saying that, Jiang Niancheng ran away with his tail between his legs!
She was afraid that Xie Xize would continue asking questions. A momentter, Xie Xize heard Jiang Niancheng exim, ¡±¡¯Hei, no way. This brat¡¯s life force is so exuberant. He really shows signs of waking up¡­ Xie Xize didn¡¯t move. His eyes were fixed on MO Yangyang. He was thinking about what Jiang Niancheng had said earlier. Did he do something to make MO Yangyang afraid? But Xie Xize really didn¡¯t expect¡­ For the first time, he felt an unresolvable distress. It was five o¡¯clock in the morning. Another night had passed, and the sky was still dark outside. That night, MO Yangyang still did not move. She did not dream again. She was very calm¡­ However, Little Chu woke up for a few minutes at 2 am. However, his consciousness was not fully awake and he quickly fainted again. The Crown Prince, who was guarding at the side, said,¡±Being able to wake up means that the most dangerous period has passed.¡± This kid¡¯s physique is too good!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Jiang Niancheng replied, ¡°The speed of recovery is astonishing.¡± At six in the morning, Little Chu opened his eyes¡­ At the same time, a person arrived at the entrance of the research institute. He was about to barge in arrogantly, and then¡­He was beaten up by the bodyguards guarding the door.. Chapter 498 - 498: Meeting an Old Friend Chapter 498 - 498: Meeting an Old Friend
Trantor: 549690339 This person was none other than the Zhou You Xie Xize had mentioned. He was dressed in rags, like a tramp on the street. His face was so dark that one could not see his original appearance at all.
He rushed in so arrogantly, but the bodyguards stopped him at first and threw him out a few times. However, Zhou You was too tenacious. He charged in again and again, persevering. He was just like that¡­perseverance. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have given up on his precious life at home to study philosophy, psychology, and, oh, his idol was even called ¡® The bodyguards were getting angry at him for pestering them like this. They thought that Zhou You was a bad guy who was causing trouble. After enduring it for a while, she finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and beat him up. When Latiao woke up in the morning and came out to get some fresh air, he saw a few bodyguards surrounding a person and beating him up. Out of curiosity, he walked over and saw them. As he approached, he heard a familiar voice that he hadn¡¯t heard in a long time. ¡°¡±Xie Xize, you¡¯re not human. You¡¯re the one who begged me toe here. I¡¯m here, but you f * cking let someone beat you up. You¡¯re not human¡­ When the Spicy Strip heard this voice, it was stunned. Wasn¡¯t this¡­ A few secondster, the Spicy Strip rushed over. ¡± Stop¡­ ¡°Young Master, you¡¯re here?¡± The bodyguard stopped. Spicy Strip saw the person curled up on the ground with his head in his hands and subconsciously said, ¡°¡±Teacher, you..
¡°What did you call me?¡± Zhou You raised his head abruptly. Spicy Strip realized that he had been exposed. He said nonchntly,¡±Oh ¡­ It¡¯s nothing . In his previous life, after Xie Xize left, Latiao went to university at the age of After that, Zhou You appeared in his life. Zhou You was a professor of psychology and philosophy at Xia City University. At that time, he was already a world-renowned schr and was known as the greatest philosopher in the country. Zhou You went to teach at Xia City University, which shocked many people. At that time, it even caused a hugemotion in the country. Although Zhou You was very famous at that time, he had rejected many invitations from top universities in China and abroad. He had once said that he would not teach. However, he suddenly went to Xia University to be a teacher. This move was indeed very surprising. Spicy Strips didn¡¯t choose psychology or philosophy, but¡­He had been chosen. When he received the notice and found out that he had chosen these two elective courses for no reason, he did not make a fuss and directly skipped ss. But . . .
He did not go, but Zhou You entered his dormitory. The Spicy Strip ignored him, but he didn¡¯t care. He just sat at the side and talked to himself. He talked like this for two months until Latiao felt that psychology seemed to be ¡­ It was really interesting, so he began to learn it seriously. This teacher¡­The ability to pry into one¡¯s mind was simply terrifying. You almost had no secrets in front of him. The most terrifying thing was that he had no bottom line, no principles, no shame, and no moral integrity¡­ Can you imagine such a famous professor cheating his students of money? Moreover, he had been deceived time and time again. In a euphemistic way, it was to let him gain experience before entering society. Even so, he had helped a lot with the Spicy Strips¡­ Back in university, many students said behind their backs that Professor Zhou was not our teacher, he was only Han Wen¡¯s teacher. Later on, Zhou You resigned on the day he graduated.. Chapter 499 - 499: An Unknown Secret Chapter 499 - 499: An Unknown Secret
Trantor: 549690339 However, in his previous life, Spicy Strip did not know that Zhou You and Xie Xize knew each other! That was why he was so shocked when he recognized Zhou You.
In his previous life, when Zhou You was in university, she had taken care of him in every possible way. Was she taking care of the son of an old friend, or¡­ Xie Xize¡¯s arrangements? If it was Xie Xize¡¯s arrangement, then ¡­ He had really put in a lot of effort. Although he had not been apetent father in his previous life, he had tried his best to arrange everything for him, even after his death. The Spicy Strip suddenly felt a little sour in his eyes. He did not know that in his previous life, there were still so many things that were hidden from the public. If he did not have to do it all over again, he would not have known all of this¡­ The Spicy Strip could understand people¡¯s hearts so well and analyze them so quickly every time. Other than his own intelligence, a person¡¯s secret also came from Zhou You! Zhou You grimaced in pain. He shook his dirty hair. His face was so dirty that his facial features could not be seen clearly. Only his eyes were exceptionally bright. He chuckled and said, ¡°Little guy, don¡¯t think that I didn¡¯t hear you. I heard you call me teacher just now¡­¡± Why are you calling me teacher?¡± Spicy Strip squatted down, held his face, and said casually, ¡°I got the wrong person. I saw that you look a little like a teacher who resigned from my kindergarten just now¡­¡± Spicy Strip felt a little regretful. Although he looked very casual now, he was actually very nervous.
This was Zhou You. He was like a walking human lie detector. In her previous life, some students secretly said that if Professor Zhou went to cheat, no one could escape his clutches. If he said that he was a god, I would believe him without a doubt¡­ When the Spicy Strip was kidnapped, he imed to be the Holy Son. This inspiration came from this. Zhou You rubbed her face. ¡± I can tell that you¡¯re lying. With my current face, even my parents wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize it, let alone you. How could you recognize me under such circumstances? There¡¯s only one possibility. You didn¡¯t recognize me by looking at my face. You recognized my voice¡­¡± ¡± Moreover, you called me so naturally just now, which means that you are very familiar with me. Kid, you know me! ¡® He said it very confidently, his eyes fixed on the Spicy Strip. ¡°Uncle, do you need me to make a call for you?¡± ¡°What call?¡± Zhou You asked. Spicy Strip smiled. ¡± Which hospital did youe from? I¡¯ll make a call for you so that the doctor won¡¯t have a hard time looking for you¡­¡± ¡°You brat¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t make breakfast here. There¡¯s nothing to eat. Uncle, you¡¯vee to the wrong ce ¡­¡± Latiao stood up, rummaged through his pockets, and took out two one-yuan coins.
He handed it to Zhou You. ¡± Here, you can have them all. This is all I have. Uncle, you should be more frugal. Don¡¯t buy meat buns. Buy a few steamed buns to eat for a longer time. ¡® ¡°Are you trying to get rid of the beggars?¡± Although he said that, Zhou You¡¯s hand had already grabbed the two coins. ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± I ¡­¡± Zhou You looked at his meticulously dressed attire. ¡°¡±0f course I¡¯m not. I¡¯m here to look for someone¡­ ¡°Who are you looking for?¡± Zhou You sat cross-legged on the ground, not getting up. ¡°¡±Kid, do you know Xie Xize? Ask him toe out and see me. If he doesn¡¯t invite me personally, I won¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Xie Xize?¡± Spicy Strip tilted its head and said deliberately. Who is it? I¡¯ve never heard of it before.. I don¡¯t know it!¡± Chapter 500 - 500: If You Dare to Cry Him, I’ll Make You Cry Until You Kill Yourself Chapter 500 - 500: If You Dare to Cry Him, I¡¯ll Make You Cry Until You Kill Yourself
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou You: ¡± Hey, kid. Didn¡¯t your parents teach you not to lie at such a young age? If you lie, you won¡¯t grow up. You won¡¯t even be able to get a wife in the future¡­ ¡°What can you do if I lie?¡± Give me my two yuan. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re worthy of them now.¡±
When Zhou You heard this, he said righteously, ¡°¡±Heh¡­What two yuan? Kid, why did you not only lie but also act like a hooligan? Are you trying to rob me? How can you be so cruel? You actually robbed a penniless tramp of his money. You¡¯re too cruel. You¡¯re so young, I don¡¯t expect you to have much sympathy, but you¡¯re too evil.¡± Spicy Strips¡­ He could not help but roll his eyes. As expected, he had no limits as usual. When he said such shameless words, it was really ¡­ It was very convenient. He was so shameless to a four-year-old boy. She really didn¡¯t know if he had any conscience. ¡°Go and get to know me!¡± Zhou You suddenly said. Spicy Strip¡¯s heart thumped. This guy, I really can¡¯t rx in front of him for a moment. The Spicy Strip¡¯s expression was very natural. It rolled its eyes in disdain.¡±Uncle, are you a celebrity? Are you a great man? Are you a wanted criminal? I still know you¡­How funny. But if I had seen such a shameless uncle like you before, I would definitely have a deep memory of him.¡± Zhou You flipped his hair narcissistically. ¡°¡±1 also think that you¡¯ve seen a peerless person like me before, so you won¡¯t forget me, so ¡­ How do you know ¡°Uncle, can you be more shameless?¡±
Zhou You reached out to grab the Spicy Strip, but was stopped by the bodyguard. ¡°Damn, it hurts, it hurts ¡­ Let go of me, my beautiful hands¡­ ¡°Let him go.¡± The Spicy Strip waved its small hand. Only then did the bodyguard let go. ¡± Uncle, I¡¯m a germaphobe. Stay away from me. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold it in and get the bodyguards to beat you up¡­¡± Zhou You gasped in pain. As he waved his hand, he said, ¡®¡±¡®Little fellow, it is useless to pretend in front of me. I am very certain that you knew me in the past. That expression of yours just now¡­lt made me feel like you were saying, ¡®This person is still as shameless as ever. Not only do you know me, but you also know me to a certain extent. Brat, I advise you to be honest, or else . Hehe¡­¡¯ His smile was cunning and wretched. Spicy Strip gritted his teeth secretly. This shameless old fellow, he¡¯s really¡­He had the heart to calcte and calcte urately. She really suspected that he had the ability to read minds. He was just like those martial arts masters in those wuxia novels who had mastered peerless martial arts. What he said was exactly what Spicy Strip had thought.
Although Spicy Strip thought so in his heart, he still smiled.¡±Otherwise? What do you want?¡± Zhou You waved his hand, which had been squeezed so hard that his bones were about to break. ¡°¡±Do you believe that I will beat you until you cry?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a cold voice sounded. ¡°If you dare to make him cry, I¡¯ll make you cry until youmit suicide.¡± Zhou You raised his head, and the Spicy Strip turned around. When Zhou You saw who it was, it was as if he had stepped on a dog¡¯s tail. Like a resentful woman, he roared, ¡°¡±Xie Wu, you¡¯re finally out. I thought you were dead¡­¡± Xie Xize walked over with a dark expression. When the Spicy Strip saw him, it could not help but think of many scenes from its previous life . His lips moved, wanting to speak, but he did not know what to say for a moment! Chapter 501 - 501: Cleanse Him a Few More Times Chapter 501 - 501: Cleanse Him a Few More Times
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou You sat on the ground and did not move. ¡± You invited me over. I came all the way here, from thousands of miles away, from tens of thousands of miles away. I risked my life and went through many hardships to finallye here. But look at what your people have done to me. You¡¯re too much.¡± ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± Zhou You frowned.
¡°I just¡­¡± Zhou You looked at the Spicy Strip, then at Xie Xize. Suddenly, she pped her thigh.¡±F * Ck¡­¡± The Spicy Strip ran to Xie Xize¡¯s side. ¡± This uncle is so bad. I gave him the only two yuan I had on me, and he still wants to hit me¡­¡± ¡°You two are father and son.¡± Zhou You pointed at them. The two faces standing in front of him, one big and one small, looked extremely simr. ¡°You want to hit my son!¡± Zhou You looked at Xie Xize¡¯s gloomy and cold face, cleared his throat, and said, ¡­ How is that possible? Why would I hit your son? Am I the kind of person who bullies the weak?¡± ¡°You are.¡± Zhou You waved his hand. ¡± Tsk, Xie Wu, you¡¯re looking down on me too much. Although some of my things are indeed¡­¡± I don¡¯t care about trifles, but I won¡¯t be so rude as to bully a child¡­¡± ¡°You will.¡± Zhou You was speechless. ¡°Look, you¡¯re looking down on me by saying that..
¡°You¡¯re not human.¡± ¡°Can you still have a good chat with that Xie guy?¡± You have to understand, you¡¯re the one who begged me¡­ You begged me toe. Do you think it¡¯s easy for me toe? Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t carry me in personally today, I won¡¯t go in.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll call the Zhou family right now and settle the ounts for these years,¡± said Xie Xize expressionlessly. In the next second, Zhou You smiled and said, ¡± What¡¯s there to calcte? We¡¯re all family. What¡¯s there to calcte? Look at you. It¡¯s not to the extent of I was just joking with you just now. Look, you took it seriously. Why are you still so easily teased?¡± Zhou You stood up, patted her butt, and moved closer to Xie Xize. Xie Xize immediately picked up the Spicy Strip and retreated. ¡°¡±Don¡¯te near me!¡± He turned to the bodyguard and said, ¡°Take him to wash him clean¡­¡± ¡°F * ck!¡± Zhou You roared. Do you think it¡¯s easy for me? Do you think I¡¯m willing to disguise myself like this¡­¡± Zhou You had deliberately made himself look like this. His face was so dirty that it was impossible to tell what he originally looked like.
Even his parents and sisters from the Zhou family wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize him. They would never have thought that the young master of the Zhou family would actually hide from them. He had made himself look like this. Xie Xize ignored him and waved for the bodyguards to take him to the shower. The Spicy Strip suddenly remembered something and shouted, ¡°Cleanse him a few more times¡­ ¡°Alright, Young Master.¡± Xie Xize lowered his head and stroked the head of the spicy stick. ¡°Try not to talk to this person. He¡¯s not a good person.¡± ¡°I can tell.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡°Little Chu is awake,¡± said Xie Xize. ¡°Really?¡± The Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes lit up. Then I¡¯ll go and see him.¡± ¡°Go ahead¡­¡± The Spicy Strip ran for two steps and stopped. ¡± You¡­¡± Why did you call him over?¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± It¡¯s nothing serious. He couldn¡¯t survive overseas anymore, so he came to me for money. He also came to see if he could untie the knot in your mother¡¯s heart. ¡°My mother¡­¡± A knot in your heart?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, go in quickly¡­¡± In the blink of an eye, it had already passed 500 chapters.. Chapter 502 - 502: He Is Hope, Light Chapter 502 - 502: He Is Hope, Light
Trantor: 549690339 Spicy Strip looked at Xie Xize and gradually calmed down. After doing it all over again, he learned many secrets that he did not know in the past and gradually understood some things¡­
She also had a deeper understanding of Xie Xize. In the Spicy Strip¡¯s heart, the resistance to Xie Xize had already dissipated unknowingly¡­ However, he still didn¡¯t know how to get along with Xie Xize as father and son. In his previous life, he had said that Xie Xize was an ipetent father, but how could he be a son himself? Latiao suddenly remembered that in his previous life, after Xie Xize brought him back to Xia City, there was a night in the middle of the night. Xie Xize probably thought that he was asleep, so he pushed the door open and gently came in. He sat by the bed and looked at him for a long time. Then, he said,¡± This is my first time being a father. There are many things I don¡¯t understand. I will work hard to learn how to be a good father! ¡± At that time, Spicy Strip really hated Xie Xize and rejected him. The Spicy Strip didn¡¯t care about anything he said. Until Xie Xize left. The Spicy Strip suddenly felt sad and regretful¡­ If he hadn¡¯t rejected Xie Xize so much, if he hadn¡¯t always been hostile to him, perhaps he would have felt a little nostalgic for this world in his heart. He would have wanted to be a good father and wouldn¡¯t have left so decisively in the end. Xie Xize saw that the Spicy Strip had not been touched and asked, ¡®¡±What¡¯s wrong? Hurry up and go in.¡±
The spicy stick opened its mouth. ¡± My mother will be fine. ¡® Xie Xize smiled. The Spicy Strip suddenly shed a brilliant smile at Xie Xize. The sun had just risen in the morning, and it was so bright and resplendent, brimming with vitality. He was hope and light. Xie Xize was stunned. The smile on the Spicy Strip was different from any other time. He didn¡¯t know how to describe it, but he felt very happy. The haze in his heart seemed to have been dispelled by his smile. The Spicy Strip suddenly ran in front of Xie Xize and beckoned at him.¡±You bend down!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Xie Xize squatted down slowly. After the Spicy Strip finished speaking, it suddenly opened its arms and hugged Xie Xize. Then, it quickly let go and turned to run away. The corners of Spicy Strip¡¯s lips curled up! This is also my first time being a son. In the future, I will slowly learn how to be a good son.
The Spicy Strip Man had already run far away, but Xie Xize was still half-squatting there. His entire body was stiff, as if he had been frozen. Jiang Niancheng stood in front of the window on the second floor and watched Xie Xize for fifteen minutes. It was a cold day, but Xie Xize remained motionless. Jiang Niancheng was really curious. He would watch Xie Xize for as long as he squatted down. The crown prince couldn¡¯t help but pat Jiang Niancheng on the shoulder. ¡°¡® You¡¯ve been standing here in a daze for 20 minutes. What are you looking at? Is there a peerless beauty that can make you so lost in thought? ¡® Jiang Nian didn¡¯t even flinch. ¡± Am I such a shallow person? A peerless beauty won¡¯t make me so lost in thought. Look down¡­¡± The Crown Prince looked down. ¡± Hey, what¡¯s the doctor doing? Counting ants? No, there are no ants in our courtyard. Could it be that the doctor is frozen?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Old Xie is squatting down¡­lt¡¯s been almost half an hour, right?¡± Jiang Niancheng nced at his watch. Indeed, more than half an hour had passed. Chapter 503 - 503: It Will Always Be Brother Little Chu Chapter 503 - 503: It Will Always Be Brother Little Chu
Trantor: 549690339 In this half an hour, Xie Xize was like an ice sculpture, not moving at all. ¡°Can you stand squatting for so long in such a cold weather?¡± the Crown Prince asked. I¡¯ll go down and take a look.¡±
Jiang Niancheng went down with the crown prince. The two of them walked up to Xie Xize and called him twice, but there was no response. She waved her hand in front of his eyes, but there was still no response. Jiang Niancheng suddenly said, ¡°F * ck, could it be¡­¡± He was so scared that he quickly put his hand under Xie Xize¡¯s nose and heaved a sigh of relief.¡±Fortunately, he is still alive¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng patted Xie Xize¡¯s shoulder twice.¡±Old Xie, what are you doing here? Are you constipated?¡± ¡°Hey ¡­ Old Xie, Old Xie¡­Wake up, my soul has returned¡­¡¯ When the crown prince saw that Xie Xize still did not respond, he mustered up his courage and raised his arm to pat Xie Xize a few times. Doctor, what¡¯s wrong?¡± If this was any other time, the crown prince would not have dared to hit Caesar. The crown prince had hit Xie Xize really hard, and Xie Xize finally came back to his senses. The corners of his lips curled up uncontrobly.
Jiang Niancheng: ¡± I don¡¯t believe you. You¡¯ve been squatting here for half an hour. What are you doing? ¡® ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡± Xie Xize replied. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Why aren¡¯t you getting up?¡± ¡°My feet are numb.¡± Jiang Niancheng, Crown Prince¡­ The crown prince reached out and helped Xie Xize up. He saw that Xie Xize¡¯s face and eyes were filled with joy. The Crown Prince could not help but ask, ¡°Doctor ¡­¡± Is there some great news? Did you win the lottery?¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s something wrong with your smile, Old Xie ¡­ Are you in love? She was smiling so brightly¡­Your wife is lying inside and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Isn¡¯t that your true love? You ¡­ F * ck, Old Xie, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve fallen in love with someone else? I¡¯m telling you, if you really dare to do such a shameless thing, I¡¯ll cut ties with you. I¡¯m serious.¡± Jiang Niancheng spoke very seriously. It could even be described as serious. It was rare for him to be so serious.
Xie Xize moved his still numb legs and said,¡±You wouldn¡¯t understand even if I told you.¡± Jiang Niancheng refused to give up. ¡± Exin yourself. Don¡¯t say anything. True love is innocent. Exin yourself..¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have a son. What do you know?¡± Jiang Niancheng¡­ The spicy stick stood in front of Little Chu¡¯s bed. The Spicy Strip gave Little Chu a bright smile. ¡°¡±Brother Little Chu, you have to get better soon. When you¡¯re better, y with me. My mother¡¯s shop can¡¯t do without you. You have to get better soon.¡± Little Chu had tubes inserted into his body. Other than his eyes and fingers, he could barely move. He had just woken up, so Jiang Niancheng and the others did not dare to remove the venttion device for him. They had to observe him for a few days to make sure that he could breathe on his own before they dared to remove him. Little Chu¡¯s eyes were still bright. He couldn¡¯t speak. He couldn¡¯t even cry out in pain. His eyes were fixed on the Spicy Strip. He wanted to say a lot, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. The Spicy Strip gently held Little Chu¡¯s hand that was not seriously burned. He said, ¡°You have to be obedient and recuperate well. I¡¯lle every day to urge you to take your medicine¡­¡± Little Chu¡¯s hand moved¡­ Spicy Strip knew what he wanted to say and said, ¡°¡±The first person I met was Brother Little Chu, and it will always be Brother Little Chu in the future!¡± Chapter 504 - 504: You Will Regret Your Curiosity Now Chapter 504 - 504: You Will Regret Your Curiosity Now
Trantor: 549690339 Little Chu looked at the Spicy Strip, and the corners of his dry mouth twitched. ¡°You can¡¯t bezy. You have to get well quickly.¡±
Little Chu blinked his eyes as a response to the spicy stick. ¡°Our shop was burned down. When you get better, we¡¯re going to catch those people who smashed our shop and beat them up¡­¡± Little Chu blinked again. ¡°I can¡¯t let anyone find out,¡± the Spicy Strip whispered as it approached Little Chu. One could see a faint smile in Little Chu¡¯s eyes¡­ Xie Xize dragged his still numb legs and walked back ungracefully. Jiang Niancheng and the Crown Prince followed behind him slowly. ¡°By the way, I thought I heard amotion outside. What happened?¡± ¡°Zhou You is here,¡± said Xie Xize. It was as if Jiang Niancheng¡¯s tongue had been cut off and he could not make a sound. Xie Xize had already walked far away, but Jiang Niancheng was still standing there without moving. The crown prince walked back.¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Did the doctor¡¯s disease spread to you?¡±
Jiang Niancheng wanted to cry but had no tears. King You of Zhou was here¡­ What the f * Ck ¡­ She was surprised to see Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face crumble. ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jiang Niancheng held the Crown Prince¡¯s hand. Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± The crown prince¡¯s hand was in pain from the grip. He could not shake it off even after shaking it a few times. ¡± King You of Zhou? He has been dead for thousands of years. How did hee back to life?¡± Jiang Niancheng pushed the crown prince away and said,¡±Get lost. I¡¯m talking about Zhou You.¡± Zhou You¡­¡± The Crown Prince replied,¡±Zhou You ¡­¡± It seemed like ¡­ I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± He was studying at a university in Europe, and his PhD was also in Europe. He was not with Jiang Niancheng and Xie Xize¡­ Jiang Niancheng held his head with both hands and scratched his hair. ¡°No, I have to find Old Xie. I have to leave for a few days ¡­ I¡¯lle back after Zhou You scram.¡± The Crown Prince was surprised. How rare, you aren¡¯t even afraid of the professor, but you¡¯re actually afraid of that Zhou You, who is he?¡±
The crown prince and the others were a little afraid of Xie Xize, but Jiang Niancheng was always in front of Xie Xize. He didn¡¯t have any rules and dared to say anything. He was quite bold. They all felt that someone like Jiang Niancheng probably didn¡¯t even know about it, so what was there to be afraid of? She didn¡¯t expect to see Jiang Niancheng being so cowardly today. Jiang Niancheng: ¡± You¡¯re really naive. You have no idea what kind of person that bastard is. No, no, no, he¡¯s not human. Calling him human is an insult to all of humanity. He has no face to speak of, no lower limit, no moral integrity, do you know that? ¡± The Crown Prince shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never spent time with him. How would I know?¡± ¡°I do, I know.¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, I¡¯m really very curious¡­l suddenly feel like meeting this Prince You of Zhou.¡± ¡°Trust me, you¡¯ll regret your curiosity soon enough.¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled. ¡°I have to find Old Xie. I have to go.¡± Before Jiang Niancheng could finish his sentence, he ran forward.¡±Old Xie, Old Xie¡­¡± Xie Xize had been squatting outside for more than half an hour. Zhou You was almost done washing up. He was wet and only had a white coat on. He ran out barefoot.¡±Xie, you¡¯re too much.. Are you giving me a bath? Are you ughtering pigs?¡± Chapter 505 - 505: Intimate Relationship of Cohabitation Chapter 505 - 505: Intimate Rtionship of Cohabitation
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou You stretched out his arm and rolled up his sleeves. His arm was indeed red from rubbing. He said, ¡°My body is so delicate and precious that my skin has been rubbed open¡­lf anything happens to me, do you think you can afford it? I¡¯m going to be a figure of the current generation of the socrates in the future¡­ ¡°My son said to disinfect it a few more times,¡± Xie Xize looked up at him.
¡°Take him back to disinfect him,¡± he said to the bodyguard. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Thus, Zhou You, who had rushed out, was dragged to wash and disinfect again. ¡°Xie Laowu, you¡¯re not human¡­You¡¯re worse than a beast¡­ Zhou You¡¯s voice rang out like a pig being ughtered. Xavier was unmoved. He sat there, his lips still slightly curled up. He was in a good mood. That short hug from the Spicy Strip made him¡­He experienced a different feeling. He knew that the Spicy Strips had always been against him. Up until now, he had not called her father. There was always a thin line between the two of them. Xie Xize wanted to cross it, but he knew that it was not useful just because he was anxious. To cross that line, the initiative was not in his hands, but in the hands of the Spicy Strips.
However, when they hugged, Xie Xize seemed to see the line between them disappear. Although the Spicy Strip still did not call him daddy. However, Xie Xize felt the joy of being a real father. It was the joy of being recognized. Spicy Strips¡­He had acknowledged him. Jiang Niancheng ran over with a miserable expression. ¡± Old Xie, Old Xie, let¡¯s discuss this. You see, I can¡¯t help you much here. There¡¯s no point in staying. I want to take a few days off¡­¡± Xie Xize nced at her. ¡± Why are you leaving? Your old me is here. ¡± Aren¡¯t you going to catch up?¡± Jiang Niancheng immediately stomped his feet. ¡± Pfft! Don¡¯t spout nonsense. What old me? Are you trying to poison me with this sentence? I¡¯m a straight man, a standard iron straight man. I like women, beautiful women.¡± ¡°After all, we¡¯ve been living together for a year¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng was so anxious that he wanted to hit someone. ¡± Old Xie, Old Xie, why are you so vicious? What kind of intimate rtionship do I have with him? ¡± If others hear you say that, how can I marry a wife in the future?¡± ¡°We¡¯re already living together. Isn¡¯t it still an intimate rtionship?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not with him¡­¡¯ Before he could finish, Jiang Niancheng heard him. ¡± Hey, Little Cheng, you¡¯re here too. Xie Wu, are you going to give me a surprise? ¡± Jiang Niancheng suddenly felt like his heart was dead.
The heavens want me dead! Xie Xize smiled. ¡± Yes, your old me is here. Are you happy? Zhou You, who was wearing a pair of slippers and a white coat, came out and said with a smile, ¡®¡±¡®0f course ¡­ Are you unhappy? You¡¯re really shameless¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t bear to be called shameless in front of you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite self-aware.¡± Jiang Niancheng turned to leave. Zhou You put his arm around his shoulder. Hey, Little Cheng, why are you leaving? We haven¡¯t seen each other for years since we left university. Have you missed your brother these years? ¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled. He turned around. ¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to still be alive. Really¡­¡± What a pity.¡± Zhou You patted Jiang Niancheng¡¯s shoulder. ¡± Tsk, look at you. It¡¯s been so many years, but you still don¡¯t mean what you say. What kind of rtionship do we have? Do you think I don¡¯t know you? ¡® ¡°She must be thinking about me in her heart, but she¡¯s so proud that she doesn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± Chapter 506 - 506: Scum, Scum Chapter 506 - 506: Scum, Scum
Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Niancheng really wanted to p Zhou You and tear his mouth apart. But . . .
In order to avoid suffering crazy revenge in the future, Jiang Niancheng endured it. In the past, he had lived with Zhou You, pui¡­After a year in the same dormitory, Jiang Niancheng hated him deeply. At the same time, he understood how petty Zhou You was and how vengeful he was. Jiang Niancheng pushed Zhou You¡¯s hand away. ¡®¡±¡®1 say, Zhou You, you¡¯re so cheap. How did you survive? Why didn¡¯t you get beaten to death?¡± Jiang Niancheng truly felt that no one could stand Zhou You¡¯s cheap temper. Logically speaking, he should have been beaten to death long ago. However, he was still able to stubbornly live until now. Really ¡­ The unsolved mystery of mankind. Zhou Shen took a deep breath and said seriously,¡±This is a very good indication that I have a good character and a good rtionship with others¡­Even God can¡¯t bear to take me away so that I can care for the human world.¡± ¡°You better scram.¡± Jiang Niancheng almost vomited. ¡°Look, every word and sentence is filled with love for me!¡± Zhou You said to Xie Xize. Jiang Niancheng scratched his head fiercely. ¡± Old Xie, did you see that? Such a shameless person. Are you sure you want him toe and treat your wife? ¡± These words reminded Zhou You. He sighed and said, ¡°Xie Wu, you¡¯re really too unexpected. I really didn¡¯t expect you to have a wife and son after not seeing you for so long. I really misjudged you in the past. I didn¡¯t expect you to abandon me so quickly. I¡¯m so sad!¡± ¡°I think you want to go home and live the life of a noble young master,¡± said Xie Xize without changing his expression. In the next second, Zhou You immediately admitted defeat. Brother, uncle ¡­ I was just joking with you. Look at you, why are you taking it seriously? I¡¯m not looking at you. I¡¯m feeling frustrated and depressed, so I want tofort you!¡± ¡°Go put on your clothes and follow me,¡± said Xie Xize with a cold face.
¡°Alright, no problem!¡± Zhou You replied obediently. With me around, I guarantee that Sister-inw will be cured of her illness and will be happy with you. The family of three will be reunited happily.¡± He turned around and ran back to put on his clothes. This was the first time Jiang Niancheng had seen Zhou You so cowardly. He had always been the one who had others under his thumb. Jiang Niancheng felt that Zhou You wanted to call Xie Xize ¡®father¡¯, which was a little strange. He was a little puzzled as to why Zhou You was so afraid of Xie Xize. ¡°What evidence do you have against him? Tell me!¡± ¡°You two are so close. Why don¡¯t you go and ask him yourself?¡± Xie Xize nced at him. Jiang Niancheng immediately raised his hand. I have nothing to do with him. Old Xie, don¡¯t talk nonsense¡­ He nced at Xie Xize and said angrily, Old Xie, I don¡¯t want to criticize you, but seriously, look at this person. What kind of person is he? He can¡¯t even be considered a human being. He has no moral integrity at all. Why are you so stubborn? Why did you ask him toe over? Aren¡¯t you afraid that your son will be led astray by him before he can be cured? ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to use Spicy Strips.¡± Jiang Niancheng refused to give up. Are you so sure? No matter how smart the Spicy Strip was, it was still just a child¡­A four-year-old child is getting along with this kind of scum. You¡¯re really bold.¡± ¡°I believe in my son,¡± Xie Xize nced at him. Jiang Niancheng was speechless.
So what if he had a son? Chapter 507 - 507: Don’t Go Near My Son Chapter 507 - 507: Don¡¯t Go Near My Son
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou You put on his clothes and came out. His clothes were provided by the Crown Prince. They were about the same height and size. Zhou You tugged at her sweater and walked to Xie Xize¡¯s side. She asked, ¡°¡±Where¡¯s Cheng? Where did he go?¡±
¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Xie Xize, who did not answer his question. Zhou You chased after him. ¡± Hey, Xie Wu. Does your wife not like you? ¡® Zhou You: ¡± That¡¯s impossible. I can¡¯t be wrong. You¡­¡± * Cough * Alright, alright, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore¡­¡¯ He changed the topic. ¡± Hey, your son is quite interesting. Have you told him about me? ¡± Xie Xize stopped and turned around to look at him coldly.¡±Tell him about you?¡± ¡°Do you think there¡¯s something wrong with my brain, or are you so outstanding that you¡¯re already in the sky?¡± Zhou You smiled and said,¡±l think¡­¡± Isn¡¯t it a fact that I¡¯m extremely outstanding?¡± Xie Xize felt that Jiang Niancheng was right about one thing. How did this guy survive until now? Why hadn¡¯t he been killed yet? Zhou You continued to shamelessly follow beside Xie Xize and said, Xie Wu, your son is really fun. Did you know that he called me teacher the first time he saw me today? Hahaha¡­Did you ask me to be his teacher?¡± Xie Xize suddenly stopped, his gaze even colder than before. He said, ¡± Zhou You, listen carefully to what I¡¯m telling you now. If you dare to get close to my son, I¡¯ll get the Zhou family toe and kidnap you at any time. I mean what I say! ¡®
Zhou You immediately raised his hand. ¡± Okay, okay, okay. I promise. I will never get close to your son, okay? ¡± Look at you, guarding against me like a wolf. Am I that scary? Don¡¯t you know my feelings for you¡­¡± Actually, Zhou You was thinking, ¡®If your sones to my side, hahaha¡­¡¯ Then you won¡¯t be able to control it. Zhou You secretly rubbed his hands. He was really curious about the Spicy Strips. That little thing obviously knew him. Although this little thing was acting very normal, as if it had really misjudged the person. However, Zhou You had always trusted his judgment. The Spicy Strip definitely knew him. However, he immediately wanted to fill this loophole. If it was anyone else, the little thing¡¯s words might really be blocked. However, Zhou You was not human. ¡°You¡¯re here. Remember this.¡± Xie Xize looked at him. ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou You asked.
¡°Shut up, except when I tell you to speak.¡± Zhou You blinked. Then, he raised his hand and made an ¡®OK¡¯ sign with his finger. At the same time, he made a zipping gesture on his mouth. Zhou You followed Xie Xize into his office. Xie Xize handed Zhou You a folder, which contained MO Yangyang¡¯s various examination reports. ¡°You can speak now.¡± Zhou You took a long breath. ¡± Aiyo, I¡¯m suffocating¡­¡± Your wife¡¯s situation is quite special.¡¯ ¡°When I rushed into the fire that day, she was already unconscious. After I rescued her, I quickly sent her to the research institute and gave her a detailed physical examination. There was nothing abnormal, and she was not injected with an unknown drug, but . Although Zhou You¡¯s words were very off-topic, she looked very serious. ¡± But she just won¡¯t wake up.. Chapter 508 - 508: You’re Not A Man Chapter 508 - 508: You¡¯re Not A Man
Trantor: 549690339 ¡® So, you think that if her body doesn¡¯t have any abnormalities, then it¡¯s possible that there¡¯s something wrong with her mind. There¡¯s something in her heart that¡¯s causing her pain, struggling, wanting to escape, unwilling to face reality, so she¡¯s immersed in a dream, right? ¡® ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you toe.¡± Xie Xize nodded.
Zhou You looked up and sized up Xie Xize. ¡®¡±¡®Tsk, I¡¯m really curious. It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve never encountered such a situation before, but they all suffered a major shock when they were alive¡­What about you? Did you do something to your wife¡­ Xie Xize interrupted him. ¡± We didn¡¯t do anything. Before the ident, we got along very well. We were already preparing to get married. Zhou You rubbed his chin. ¡± That¡¯s even stranger¡­¡± He circled around Xie Xize. ¡°Xie Wu, for example, looks like a talented person, but you¡¯re actually a beast in human clothing. Your wife must still have something in her heart for you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Zhou You pouted. ¡± Look at you. I¡¯m seriously analyzing your wife¡¯s situation. Why are you still angry? You stinky men¡­ ¡°You¡¯re not a man.¡± Xie Xize sneered. Zhou You flipped his hair proudly. ¡°¡±0f course I¡¯m not. I¡¯m already extraordinary and have transcended gender. I ¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,dyboy.¡± ¡°Xie Laowu, you have to understand that you have a favor to ask of me. Do you know that you¡¯re begging me? Can you show me some respect?¡± Xie Xize slowly rolled up his sleeves. ¡± Sure. Come, I¡¯ll show you some respect. ¡®
Zhou You waved his hand. ¡± Hehe, no, no. I¡¯ve always been a magnanimous person. I won¡¯t be calctive with mortals like you. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go see your wife. It was around 7 am. Xie Xize pushed open theboratory door with Zhou You. Because Little Chu¡¯s body was too weak, he fell into aa after being awake for about an hour. However, his problem was not big anymore. As long as he did not get infected, all that was left was to recover step by step. In addition, Xie Xize had asked the crown prince and the others to give Little Chu thetest medicine they had developed. It could speed up the healing of his burns. Moreover, Little Chu had a cheat-like body, so his self-healing ability was very strong. Therefore, his recovery time should be greatly shortened. After Little Chu fainted again, the spicy stick sat beside MO Yangyang and began to read her a story. After Xie Xize and the others entered, they heard the child¡¯s crisp and tender voice. Zhou You moved closer to Xie Xize and whispered, ¡°¡®IYO, Divine Brush Ma Liang¡­Your son is too funny. Is he reading a story to his mother?¡± Xie Xize nced at him coldly, and Zhou You immediately raised his hand. Understood. Shut up.
Xie Xize didn¡¯t walk forward. Zhou You wanted to, but she didn¡¯t dare to. She could only stand on the spot and walk around. Xie Xize only brought Zhou You over after the Spicy Strip finished reading the story. Xie Xize walked to the side of the spicy stick and reached out to pat his head.¡±Breakfast is ready. Let¡¯s go and have breakfast.¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head and saw Zhou You stretching out his hand and smiling at it in a very wretched manner. Spicy Strip pouted. He really didn¡¯t understand why a schr who would be so sessful in the future would be so shameless. Could it be that a person with a high state of mind could really break free from all restraints? Could he really do it without any restraints of propriety, righteousness, and shame? Don¡¯t you have any shame? Chapter 509 - 509: The Person She Doesn’t Want to See the Most Is Me Chapter 509 - 509: The Person She Doesn¡¯t Want to See the Most Is Me
Trantor: 549690339 ¡± I¡¯m not hungry, ¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡± You don¡¯t have to avoid me. I want to hear it too. ¡® Xie Xize knew that this kid knew everything. There was really no way to hide anything in front of him.
¡°Alright then.¡± He turned to look at Zhou You. ¡± Come and take a look. Zhou You coughed twice, cleared his throat, and paced around the hospital bed. After walking one round, he stood in front of the hospital bed and bent down to look at MO Yangyang¡¯s face. He looked at it for a full ten minutes without moving. ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Xie Xize asked coldly. What¡¯s going on?¡± Zhou You: ¡± Xie Wu, look at yourself. You¡¯re really not likable at all. If I were your wife, I wouldn¡¯t love you either. I¡¯m a human, not a god. Chinese medicine still focuses on looking, listening, asking, and feeling. Your wife is lying on the hospital bed, unconscious. I can¡¯t even get a single word out of her. What conclusion can Ie up with? ¡± ¡°Then why did I ask you toe?¡± ¡°Can you at least give me some time to study it slowly?¡± I study psychology, not magic. No matter how good a psychologist is, it¡¯s impossible for him to urately and quickly determine the cause of a patient¡¯s illness the first time hees into contact with her. Besides, your wife is in such a situation. You have to give me a few days.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you three days¡­¡± Zhou You panicked. ¡± That¡¯s too much. Xie Wu, you¡¯ve gone too far. Three days? Why didn¡¯t you kill me? Your wife doesn¡¯t know how to talk. She can¡¯t even look at me¡­¡¯
¡°You don¡¯t have to ept it.¡± Zhou You looked at Xie Xize¡¯s unusually calm face. The words that were stuck in his mouth could note out for a moment. He raised his hand. I love challenges the most. Isn¡¯t it just three days? I can definitely do it. I, Zhou You, can definitely do it. ¡°Go eat first. I¡¯ll watch over your mother,¡± said Xie Xize to the spicy sticks. When the Spicy Strip saw that Zhou You could not tell anything for the time being, it nodded. ¡°¡±Alright.¡± After he left, Zhou You shook his head and sighed. ¡®¡±¡®The heavens are blind.¡± He continued, ¡± You, Xie Laowu, have done many evil things. You¡¯re dressed like a beast. How did you get such a good son and such a beautiful wife? Tell me, did you do something worse than a beast back then to have this child? ¡± Xie Xize sat down. ¡± That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve done so many evil things and even have a son. You¡¯re so outstanding, but you haven¡¯t even given your first love away. ¡® ¡°Get lost!¡± Zhou You roared. ¡°My first love was gone when she was in kindergarten, okay?¡± He pulled out a chair and sat beside Xie Xize. By the way, Xie Wu, let¡¯s have a serious conversation now. If you tell me the truth, it might be useful to untie the knot in your wife¡¯s heart! ¡®
¡°Go ahead.¡± Zhou You, who had only been serious for a second, chuckled and asked, ¡°¡±l¡¯m quite curious. You only acknowledged this son this year, right? It hasn¡¯t been too long, right? In other words, you didn¡¯t know about their existence a few years ago?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Xavier. Xie Xize wasn¡¯t surprised that Zhou You knew about this without anyone telling him. If he hadn¡¯t noticed it, he wouldn¡¯t be here. ¡°Does your wife still me you for this?¡± ¡°Why are you so sure?¡± ¡°Because, before I find her, the person she doesn¡¯t want to see the most is me..¡± Chapter 510 - 510: For the Second Half of My Life, I Only Want Her and My Son Chapter 510 - 510: For the Second Half of My Life, I Only Want Her and My Son
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou You¡­ ¡°This ¡­ It was really a little surprising, hahaha¡­Xie Wu, I¡¯m very curious about your wife now. Although you¡¯re not as outstanding as me, but¡­Your face is still very bewitching and bewitching. A woman who can see through your appearance and know your ferocious heart is definitely not ordinary. Amazing, she actually wasn¡¯t bewitched by you. Too amazing.¡±
Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him coldly. Zhou You chuckled. ¡± Cough, let¡¯s get down to business. Business¡­¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t finish what you said just now. Continue what you¡¯re about to say.¡± Xie Xize said, ¡± In the few months since we¡¯ve reunited, we¡¯ve resolved all the misunderstandings we had. We¡¯ve also gone through some hardships and have established trust between us. I proposed to her, and she agreed. Logically speaking, there¡¯s no longer any barrier between us. Zhou You said, ¡± That¡¯s right. You¡¯re also talking aboutmon sense. Who can urately predict a woman¡¯s thoughts? ¡± ¡°Tell me, before she fainted, how did you get along? What happened? I want to know the cause and effect.¡¯ Xie Xize thought for a moment and exined in detail, starting from the moment they were framed. He continued to talk about the arson that day. Zhou You didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t interrupt Xie Xize¡¯s statement. ¡± Oh, ¡± Zhou You said, ¡± In other words, that morning, you started to realize that your wife was treating you a little differently, right? ¡® ¡°I¡¯m not sure,¡± said Xie Xize after a moment of silence.
Zhou You shook her head. ¡± Xie Laowu, look. Actually, you¡¯re certain about it in your heart, but you refuse to admit it. That morning, after you woke up, her attitude towards you changed a little. She originally said that she wanted to get married, but she didn¡¯t give you a definite answer. It means that she hesitated. ¡°Actually¡­It¡¯s a little simr to the premarital phobia people have now, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°If I knew, I¡¯d still look for you.¡± Zhou You chuckled. ¡± You, you know, but being concerned is a mess. It involves the person you miss the most. You have some doubts about yourself, which leads to yourck of confidence. As the saying goes, a doctor can¡¯t cure himself. I understand. ¡® ¡± I¡¯m talking about something serious with you, ¡± Xie Xize said coldly. ¡± Don¡¯t try to change the subject. Zhou You shrugged. ¡± I¡¯m not serious enough. Haven¡¯t I been analyzing your wife¡¯s situation seriously? ¡± Look at you. If you¡¯re always like this in front of your wife, then I know why she¡¯s resistant to you.¡± ¡°Why¡­¡± Zhou You nced at MO Yangyang. ¡± Because she¡¯s not sure about her future. She¡¯s not sure if the life she wants after marriage is what she wants. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Impossible¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to give her everything. I have no interest in any woman other than her. I¡¯ve dedicated the first half of my life to theboratory, but for the second half of my life, I only want her and my son¡­¡± So Xie Xize didn¡¯t understand. If MO Yangyang still had concerns, what were they?
Zhou You pped. How touching.¡± He leaned closer to Xie Xize. ¡± Brother, is it possible for you to suddenly realize one day that your sexual orientation is not a woman? I can do it then. After saying that, he feigned coquettishness and winked at Caesar.. Chapter 511 - 511: No One Knows What Will Happened Tomorrow Chapter 511 - 511: No One Knows What Will Happened Tomorrow
Trantor: 549690339 ¡® Get lost! ¡± Xie Xize kicked him. ¡± If you say another word, I¡¯ll beat you to death right now. ¡® Zhou You was kicked and grimaced in pain. ¡± Look, you can¡¯t take a joke. Seriously, you¡¯re so serious and boring. It¡¯s normal for your wife to worry about the future.
¡°We used to get along very well. We didn¡¯t even fight. She¡¯s starting to rely on me¡­¡± Xie Xize thought seriously. Zhou You smiled and shook his head. He nced at MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. She said, ¡± Have you ever thought about it? Both of you are still young. There¡¯s still a long time in your lives. How long have you been together? If you get married, you¡¯ll be tied together. Even if you say it now and I can guarantee that in the future, but ¡­ Who can say for sure what will happen tomorrow?¡± ¡°Just like that fire, who would have thought? Even the weather forecast says that it will rain and snow tomorrow, but that¡¯s just a prediction. There are many times when it¡¯s not urate.¡± Xie Xize looked at MO Yangyang. His emotions wereplicated and difficult to describe. ¡°She should know what kind of person I am. I¡¯m not the kind of person who will indulge in debauchery. I¡¯ve never had any woman before her. What is she worried about?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s words were directed at Zhou You, but he was also asking himself. He was thinking, what else did he have that made MO Yangyang uneasy? Zhou You sat down and crossed his legs. ¡± How would I know? However, this isn¡¯t the only thing that¡¯s terrifying, right? There were many factors, such as no longer loving, discordant personalities, discordant values, and other external factors, such as the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw ¡­ But most of the time, it¡¯s just trivial things that will slowly be consumed. The love between two people, otherwise, why would there be a seven-year itch in this world?¡± ¡± Love, ¡± Zhou You said seriously. ¡± This thing is a consumable. ¡® Xie Xize looked at him with some disdain.¡± You¡¯ve never loved before. How would you know? ¡®
Zhou You raised an eyebrow. ¡± I¡¯ve never been in love, but I¡¯ve studied many people. I¡¯m 70 ¨C 80% sure. The deeper my love is, the more embarrassing it will be when it ends¡­ Xie Xize frowned. Zhou You looked at him and said, ¡± Don¡¯t think that my words are unpleasant. What I said is the truth. I¡¯ve been doing psychological research for many years. As for the others, cough cough¡­l won¡¯t say anything about it, but my professionalism is still very trustworthy. You can¡¯t deny that, right?¡± Xie Xize still did not speak, but he could not deny that Zhou You had indeed made considerable achievements in the field of psychology. He was still young now. In a few years, he might even be considered an authority. Zhou You ced a hand on Xie Xize¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡±Just say that you and your wife, I don¡¯t know what happened between the two of you five years ago, but¡­lt took you five years to reunite with her and find out about her existence. In these five years, what you¡¯ve lost isn¡¯t just a little bit.¡± He waved his hand and calcted for Xie Xize. ¡± A woman has to go through a very painful process from pregnancy to childbirth, confinement, and the long period of breast-feeding. If¡­¡± If their living conditions were good, they could even hire a nanny. What if their conditions were not good? Then I can only bear it myself¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s heart tightened, and then it began to ache. Zhou You continued, ¡± I saw your wife¡¯s hands just now. Her hands should have been very beautiful, but now there are calluses, burns, and many small cuts. She¡¯s a chef, right? ¡® I want to add more today ¡­ Wait for the nest ¡­.
Chapter 512 - 512: Regret, I Came Too Late Chapter 512 - 512: Regret, I Came Too Late
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°She should be having a hard time¡­A woman who gets pregnant before marriage and raises a child alone. Her financial situation and the opinions of outsiders are a double pressure.¡± Zhou You observed MO Yangyang carefully and said, ¡®¡±¡®Judging from her temperament, she should have lived a wealthy life in her early years. She must have experienced somethingter, so ¡­¡±
¡°Five years ago, she was the young mistress of the MO family in Xia City. On her 20th birthday, she was suddenly told that she was a fake¡­¡± Xie Xize interrupted. Zhou You pped her hands. ¡± Then that makes sense. No one in this world can really empathize with her. Even if you really love her, you can¡¯t put yourself in her shoes and think like her¡­¡± Xie Xize admitted that Zhou You was right. No one could truly empathize with him. Zhou You continued, ¡± Besides, Uncle, have you ever thought that the two of you are different? You, Xie Xize, the fifth master of the Xie family, the son of heaven. You are the kind of person who is hand-picked by God. You were born at a height that many people could not reach. Moreover, your intelligence is so unscientific. It¡¯s like you have a cheat. In the shortest amount of time, you have achieved heights that many people would never dare to imagine in their entire lives¡­¡± ¡± You¡¯ve been standing on the peak for too long. You think you understand her, but you still can¡¯t fully understand her. ¡® ¡® She fell from the clouds and into the mud. Her bones were shattered and she was barely breathing. Then, she struggled to climb out of the mud. Aiya, I¡¯m touched. Your wife is very strong, especially after falling from the clouds. She didn¡¯t fall into decadence and was still able to live so hard. What a good girl. ¡® After Zhou You finished speaking, he sighed emotionally. Xie Xize clenched his fists. He¡­Did he really not understand MO Yangyang? However, what Zhou You said was correct. MO Yangyang¡¯s experience was indeed very bumpy. He had never experienced what she had experienced. Even though his heart ached, he could not rece her.
Zhou You continued,¡±Uncle, think about it carefully. Five years¡­¡± It had been a very long time. It was her youth. What had she experienced during this time? Do you know everything?¡± ¡°Even if you know and your heart aches, all you can do is to feel sorry for her and thenpensate her, but ¡­ Could it really make up for the hardships she had gone through in the past five years? Can she forget those days that caused her so much pain?¡± To Xie Xize, Zhou You¡¯s words were questions that came from his soul. Indeed, all he could do topensate her was to give her more and better care in the future. However, he could not make up for it in the past few years. Five years, 1825 days. He didn¡¯t know how she had endured this long period of time. Xie Xize felt terrible¡­ He regretted finding her toote. He regretteding toote. Zhou You sighed. ¡± So, if she¡¯s panicking and afraid, I think it¡¯s normal because you¡¯re not her¡­¡± She has her own considerations for the future. She¡¯s different from you.¡±
¡± You can¡¯t use your thoughts to think about others, ¡± Zhou You said. ¡± You have to think of a way to think for your wife. After he finished speaking, Xie Xize remained silent and looked straight at MO Yangyang. Zhou You had already said what he needed to say. It was rare that he did not say anything. He held his face and observed MO Yangyang. Zhou You was looking forward to this new research subject. There was another chapter¡­ Chapter 513 - 513: I’m Your Husband’s Old Friend Chapter 513 - 513: I¡¯m Your Husband¡¯s Old Friend
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou You was also a research maniac, but he was different from Xie Xize and Jiang Niancheng. Xie Xize and the others were doing scientific research, but Zhou You was studying people. It was human psychology and human nature.
Although he always acted very inappropriately to the outside world, without any face, integrity, or even going offline, in reality, people like him would be more and more indifferent after understanding the human heart and studying human nature thoroughly. When he walked on the streets, anyone could be his research subject or experiment subject. Who would have feelings for their test subject? If they had feelings, they would not be able to make rational and urate judgments. This was also why Zhou You had yet to fall in love. It was because he could not fall in love. He would instinctively analyze, judge, draw conclusions, and do research on everyone who appeared in front of him. Therefore, he could not give his feelings. Or rather, he had no feelings. Suddenly, MO Yangyang¡¯s heart started to breathe, and her brain started to move faster. Zhou You stood up, wishing that she could put her face on the machine. He said, ¡± She heard what I said just now. This is her instinctive reaction. What I said is right. She is afraid¡­¡¯ ¡± I know she¡¯s afraid, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± But now, what we need to do is eliminate her fear and wake her up. Zhou You looked at MO Yangyang, whose heart was beating faster and her face was filled with pain, but her eyes were still closed.
¡® She¡¯s trying, ¡± Zhou You said. ¡± However, she¡¯s too afraid¡­¡± Xie Xize said anxiously, ¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯m looking for you. Otherwise, why would I look for you? She has a knot in her heart. Hurry up and think of a solution. Zhou You shook his head and said, ¡± This kind of mental illness depends on the individual. I¡¯m not confident! ¡± Hey, Xie Wu, think about it carefully. Did you do something that made her afraid when you weren¡¯t aware of it? Did it be a knot in her heart that she couldn¡¯t untie for a while? The idental fainting was the fuse that ignited the knot in her heart, causing her to be immersed in her dream and constantly struggle.¡± Xie Xize held MO Yangyang¡¯s hand tightly. ¡± I just can¡¯t remember. Many years ago, I did do something that scared her. But we¡¯ve already talked it out. It was a misunderstanding. Zhou You said, ¡± This is very obvious. It¡¯s not from many years ago. She¡¯s not afraid of the past. It¡¯s the present and the future¡­¡± He bent down and said to MO Yangyang, ¡± Hello, I¡¯m Zhou You. I¡¯m Zhou You, the Zhou You who ys with the princes and makes Baosi smile. My name is very domineering, right? I¡¯m your husband¡¯s old lover¡­¡± If you don¡¯t wake up soon, your husband will run away with me¡­¡¯ Xie Xize gritted his teeth and opened his mouth to curse, but Zhou You raised his hand to stop him. Zhou You continued, ¡± Oh right, and your son. He¡¯s so interesting, so cute, and so fun. I really, really like him. I think it¡¯s good to bring your son along. What do you think? You won¡¯t wake up anyway. Xie Xize gritted his teeth in anger and kicked him. Zhou You almost fell to the ground from the kick, but his eyes were glued to the numbers on the machine. After looking at her for a while, Zhou Youughed loudly. ¡± Indeed, you are not as important as her son in her heart. Old Xie, oh Old Xie. I really didn¡¯t expect to meet a woman who doesn¡¯t like you one day. ¡®
Today¡¯s update is over.. I haven¡¯t asked for this month¡¯s monthly votes yet¡­ Chapter 514 - 514: You Are Worth One Billion USD Chapter 514 - 514: You Are Worth One Billion USD
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou You teased Xie Xize. ¡± Aiya, don¡¯t look at me with murderous eyes. Be brave enough to ept reality, uncle. However, you don¡¯t have to worry too much. Actually, she¡¯s also fighting against herself. There are people in this world that she cares about the most. She doesn¡¯t want to close her eyes forever. ¡°So ¡­ Give her some more time¡­¡±
¡± When she conquers the knot in her heart, she will wake up. It might be very fast, but it might be very slow¡­¡± Zhou You had many ways to address Xie Xize, and it all depended on his mood at the moment. ¡°This is your conclusion?¡± Zhou You blinked. What else do you want me to say? She hasn¡¯t woken up yet, so I don¡¯t have any other good ideas. A clever housewife can¡¯t cook without rice. It¡¯s difficult for me to do it either.¡¯ Xie Xizeughed coldly. ¡± I think you really want me to throw you back to the Zhou family. You probably don¡¯t know yet, but your mother hasn¡¯t been feeling well recently. The Zhou family¡¯s bounty on your head has risen to 1 billion¡­¡± Zhou You was stunned for a few seconds before saying, One billion RMB. It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯tck that bit of money¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s US dors.¡± The corner of Zhou You¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡± Holy sh * t! Dors? Sure, sure¡­¡± I¡¯m quite valuable, not bad .
In the next second, Zhou You seemed to have changed into a different person.¡±Dr. Xie, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m a very professional person. Since I¡¯ve epted your job, I¡¯ll definitely think of a way to wake your wife up as soon as possible. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± He looked at Zhou You and said coldly,¡±ln her world, nothing I say is a joke. Three days¡­¡± I don¡¯t care if it¡¯s because of her or something else. If she doesn¡¯t wake up, go back.¡± Zhou You¡¯s face turned green with anger after cursing twice.¡±You¡¯re too shameless. Is there anyone like you in Xie Xize? You can¡¯t wake your wife up yourself, so you¡¯re taking it out on me.¡± ¡± You can speak louder, ¡± said Xie Xize. ¡± If you resist more intensely, you won¡¯t have to wait for three days. ¡® Zhou You¡¯s green face instantly turned back to its original color. He stretched out his hand. ¡± Big Brother, you have a little wrinkle here. This is affecting your temperament too much. Let me smooth it out for you¡­ Zhou You was very fawning. ¡± Big Brother, don¡¯t worry. Who am I? What I said just now was just to ease the atmosphere. ¡® Xie Xize said expressionlessly, ¡± Your scoundrel, despicable, and shameless tricks are useless against me. Don¡¯t think about your superficial skills. Think about it carefully. How can you seed? ¡± You won¡¯t let me get this one billion USD.¡± Zhou You raised his hand. ¡± Okay, no problem. I will definitely think about it. I will definitely think of a way to wake your wife up.
He lowered his head and said to MO Yangyang, ¡± Beauty, your husband is really a jerk. Look at how he¡¯s threatening me. Wake up. I¡¯ll tell you a secret. It¡¯s your husband¡¯s secret. The next second, Xie Xize grabbed her by the cor. ¡°Get out here first. Zhou You was dragged away. ¡± Hey, hey, hey. Don¡¯t be like this. You have a wife. How can you touch me? Where¡¯s your loyalty to your wife? This is in front of your wife.¡± ¡°Let go¡­Didn¡¯t you tell me to get lost? How am I supposed to get out of here like this? F * Ck¡­* Cough * You want to ¡­ Murder¡­¡± After the two of them left, no one saw MO Yangyang¡¯s fingers move. Chapter 515 - 515: I Live For Her Chapter 515 - 515: I Live For Her
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou You¡¯s arrival had brought a new feeling to the research¡­Mudslide. From time to time, one could hear Jiang Niancheng¡¯s angry cries, and one could also hear Zhou You kneeling and begging Xie Xize for mercy.
Because of him, the pressure that MO Yangyang had brought to everyone had been resolved. Even the worry in the Spicy Strip¡¯s heart lessened. Because he knew Zhou You¡¯s ability. Although he didn¡¯tpletely trust him, but¡­His arrival did make the Spicy Strip feel a little better. The spicy stick still insisted on reading stories to MO Yangyang when he had time. On the second day of Zhou You¡¯s arrival, MO Yangyang had not woken up. He only had one day left. If MO Yangyang had not woken up, he would be thrown back to the Zhou family by Xie Xize. However, Zhou You did not seem anxious at all. He took a stick of candied haws and slipped into theboratory. He heard Latiao reading the story of the seven-colored deer to MO Yangyang. He walked to his side and waited for him to finish reading.¡±You love your mother very much?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you love your mother?¡± Zhou You grinned. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. Why don¡¯t you love your mother?¡±
Crack! Zhou You took another bite of the candied hawthorn. When you reach my level of achievement and reach my realm, you will know that not everything in this world has to be pursued for a reason¡­¡± ¡°But now, I want to ask why?¡± the Spicy Strip insisted. Zhou You chewed twice and said, ¡°Hmm¡­¡± I love my mother, but I love her more ¡­ ¡± My dream is more important than the other two. I feel that thetter is very important. I can give up on the former without any pressure¡­lf I were judged ording to the moral standards of a normal person, I would definitely be beaten to death.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± He could not understand a person like Zhou You. He could actually give up on his dream and mother. How cold-blooded could such a person be? Zhou You looked like a lunatic, but his heart was actually as hard as a rock. Zhou You smiled. ¡± Everyone has their own way of living. My way of living is to pursue more truths and understand more things in my lifetime. Other than the truth, nothing else can be my fetters. Do you understand, kid? ¡± ¡°I understand, but I don¡¯t support it. I don¡¯t agree with it. I don¡¯t advocate it.. Zhou Youughed loudly. It was really shocking for a four-year-old boy to say such words. ¡± Yo, you¡¯re saying such things. Maybe when you grow up and have your own pursuits, you¡¯ll understand what I¡¯m saying¡­¡± Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± Even if I grow up, I won¡¯t be like you. I know why I¡¯m still alive! ¡±
Zhou You was a little curious. Alright, tell me, why?¡± Spicy Strip turned to look at MO Yangyang. ¡± You live for yourself. I live for my mother. I live for her happiness. ¡® Zhou You was so shocked that he forgot to speak or eat. Was this something a four-year-old boy would say? He could tell at a nce that Latiao loved his mother very much, but¡­Did they love each other to this extent? ¡± If I¡¯m alive, but my mother is dead, or if she¡¯s not happy, then my life will be in vain. My existence will be meaningless, ¡± the Spicy Strip continued. Chapter 516 - 516: He Had Never Feeling Pure Love Chapter 516 - 516: He Had Never Feeling Pure Love
Trantor: 549690339 After saying that, Zhou You was stunned for a long time! Ever since he started doing psychological research, he treated everyone who appeared in his sight as a research subject.
He had a veryrge database, so he could quickly analyze a person¡¯s thoughts, what they were afraid of, what they liked, what they were anxious about, what they wanted to do the most ¡­ The reason why Jiang Niancheng was so resistant to him was because he felt that there were no secrets in front of Zhou You. However, this person did not have any moral integrity. However, Zhou You had studied so many people, but ¡­ She had never met a child like the spicy stick, nor had she heard such words. The moment he saw the Spicy Strip, he knew that this child was not ordinary. He was extraordinarily smart, wise, and mature. Before today, Zhou You had also treated the Spicy Strip as an interesting test subject. He wanted to know what secrets this child was hiding. This was because he had seen many smart children, but he had never seen a child like the Spicy Strip who had surpassed his age. But ¡­ At this moment, Zhou You was truly shocked. This was a feeling that he had never felt for many years. The child¡¯s words made him feel as if he had been enlightened¡­ The Spicy Strip alone made Zhou You wonder if the data and conclusions he had obtained in the past were¡­Misunderstanding?
In this world, there was actually someone who could live for another person. More importantly, he was still a child. ¡°You ¡­ Mom, she ¡­¡± ¡± My mother is very good, ¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡± When she wakes up, you¡¯ll know how good she is. She has the most beautiful soul in the world. Zhou You smiled and nodded. At this moment, Zhou You¡¯s curiosity towards MO Yangyang grew stronger. She wanted to know how outstanding and wonderful a woman she was to be able to raise such a son and make a proud and cold man like Xie Xize bow down to her. Zhou You bit off thest two candied hawthorns in one bite. His cheeks puffed up, and his words were unclear. ¡°¡±Aiya, looks like I can¡¯t do it without putting in some real effort.¡¯ Spicy Strip nced at him. ¡± I know my mother. She would never abandon me. She will wake up with or without you. It¡¯s just a matter of time. Zhou You held a bamboo stick in his hand and pointed at the Spicy Strip. ¡°¡±Hey, you brat¡­lt¡¯s really ¡­¡±
¡°I¡¯m your father. Do you know that I was invited?¡± ¡°He¡¯s just worried.¡± Spicy Strip pouted. ¡°What? Are you saying that you don¡¯t care about your mother?¡± Zhou You asked. Spicy Strip turned around, not wanting to look at him. ¡± It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care. I just believe in my mother. She treats me like I treat her. She won¡¯t leave me alone in this world. She can¡¯t bear to leave me. Zhou You looked at the Spicy Strip and did not say anything else¡­ A strange feeling rose in his heart. It was veryplicated and difficult to describe. He had never felt it before. He had never seen or experienced this kind of mutual trust, mutual dependence, and feelings that regarded each other as the creed of life. He suddenly thought of his childhood. The Zhou family¡¯s only child, passed down for three generations, could be said to have enjoyed all the wealth in the world. But ¡­ He was not happy, he was not happy¡­ His parents loved him, but it was not pure love without any impurities. Their love was only because he was the only male in the Zhou family, the only¡­ Chapter 517 - 517: Different From Ordinary People Chapter 517 - 517: Different From Ordinary People
Trantor: 549690339 Latiao continued to read stories to MO Yangyang and even read a passage from the Bible. It was rare for Zhou You to be quiet. He stood behind him and watched him recite.
He realized that every time she read a story, MO Yangyang¡¯s emotions would be very stable. She would even smile faintly. Zhou You suddenly envied the Spicy Strips and MO Yangyang. He couldn¡¯t be a good son like Latiao, and he didn¡¯t have a mother like MO Yangyang. Just as Zhou You was lost in his thoughts while reading the story, Xie Xize pushed the door open and walked in. He saw that Zhou You was actually looking at MO Yangyang in a daze. He did not say anything, and his expression was actually very serious. This was somewhat unbelievable. When did Zhou You be so serious? Xie Xize stood at the back and watched for a while. Zhou You did not move at all! Xie Xize was puzzled. What did the Spicy Strip say to Zhou You to make him so obedient? Xie Xize had known Zhou You for a long time. It was very rare for him to be so serious! So far, the only person who could make Zhou You so quiet was the Spicy Strip.
Even Xie Xize could only make Zhou You behave for a while when he threatened her. Xie Xize looked at it for a while and walked forward. He said to the Spicy Strip,¡±The police have arrested the suspect. Do you want to take a look with ¡°Yes, I do.¡± Spicy Strips stood up. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Xie Xize, reaching out his hand. ¡°Follow me.¡± Latiao put down the storybook and said to MO Yangyang, ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m going to the police station to see the person who set fire to our shop. He¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The Spicy Strip moved closer to MO Yangyang¡¯s cheek and kissed her. Then, she left and passed by Little Chu¡¯s bed. She saw that Little Chu had woken up at some point. Ever since Little Chu woke up that day, the time he woke up every day was getting longer and longer. As he woke up, Jiang Niancheng and the others realized that the wounds on Little Chu¡¯s body were healing faster than before. The burns were the slowest to heal, but Little Chu¡¯s healing speed was simply too fast. Jiang Niancheng and the others were very surprised.
Jiang Niancheng¡¯s curiosity was so strong that he took Little Chu¡¯s blood for a test. He stayed upte to analyze it. At present, the final result had not beenpletely revealed. But . . . What was certain was that Little Chu¡¯s physique was different from ordinary people. There was a type of cell in his blood that was different from ordinary people¡¯s. Jiang Niancheng originally wanted to leave secretly and wait for Zhou You to leave before returning. But ¡­ Because of Little Chu, he decided to stay. Such a person with a special physique was too curious. It was a rare urrence in a hundred years. For a researcher, it was simply a piece of red braised pork that emitted a human fragrance. He had to figure out what was the difference between Little Chu¡¯s physique and others. What was in his body that ordinary people didn¡¯t have? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Little Chu was still alive, Jiang Niancheng would have dissected him. The Spicy Strip smiled at Little Chu. ¡± Brother Chu, you¡¯re awake too. I¡¯m going out for a while. When Ie back, I¡¯ll talk to you. Rest well. You¡¯ll be able to eat in two days. ¡® Little Chu smiled at the spicy stick. He was very quiet. Even though he was badly burned and in great pain, he was still very calm. Spicy Strip poured a cup of warm water and took out a clean straw to put into the cup. ¡± Drink some water first. ¡® Little Chu opened his mouth to hold the straw and slowly drank the water inside.. Chapter 518 - 518: Kind People Are Not Like You Chapter 518 - 518: Kind People Are Not Like You
Trantor: 549690339 After Little Chu finished drinking, the Spicy Strip said, ¡°I¡¯ll get Uncle Wang toe over and take care of you¡­¡± Little Chu smiled.
Unexpectedly, Zhou You actually said,¡±No, no, I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯ll do it.¡± I have nothing to do anyway.¡± The Spicy Strip looked at him with disdain. I don¡¯t believe it. ¡® ¡°Tsk, kid, you¡¯re looking down on me, aren¡¯t you?¡± Unexpectedly, the Spicy Strip actually nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou You turned around andined to Xie Xie. ¡± Uncle Xie, please take care of your son. Look at him. How can he be like this? He¡¯s bullying the big guy¡­¡± ¡°Serves you right.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said to the Spicy Strip Book. ¡°Brother Chu, I¡¯ll be back soon,¡± the Spicy Strip said to Little Chu. He thanked her and left. Zhou You strolled slowly to Little Chu¡¯s bedside and asked him with a smile, ¡°Do you still want some water?¡± Little Chu shook his head slightly.
Zhou You pulled a chair and sat down. He asked Little Chu, ¡°¡±Can I ask you a question¡­¡± Little Chu did not know how to speak. He just looked at Zhou You. ¡°If you don¡¯t say it, then it means that you agree.¡± Little Chu¡­ Zhou You looked shameless and ignorant. He knew that Little Chu was not good at talking, but he still said it on purpose. Zhou You smiled and asked,¡±That¡­¡± You can¡¯t speak, so it should be the day after tomorrow. Why? Are you unwilling to open your mouth, or is it because your vocal cords are damaged and you can¡¯t open your mouth?¡± Little Chu¡¯s dark brown eyes were calm as he looked at Zhou You quietly. ¡°You probably don¡¯t want to, right?¡± Zhou You still had a wretched smile on his face. He sighed and continued to ask, ¡°However, your vocal cords were damaged quite severely in this fire¡­¡± Do you regret it?¡± Little Chu¡¯s expression remained unchanged. His eyes were like still water, without any ripples. He was too calm.
Zhou You held his chin and asked Little I think I¡¯m really surprised this time¡­One is you, the other is Old Xie¡¯s wife, and the most interesting one is Old Xie¡¯s son. Aiya, I should havee earlier.¡± Zhou You seemed to be talking to Little Chu, but he also seemed to be talking to himself. Xie Xize told him about MO Yangyang¡¯s ident, so he naturally told him about the fire. Zhou You naturally knew that Little Chu had rushed into the shop to save someone. He was an observant person and was very curious about everyone. In his eyes, humans were not humans. They were all subjects that could be studied. Naturally, he keenly noticed that something was wrong with Little Chu. Two days was enough for him to find out everything that had happened recently from the others. Previously, he had never had the chance to chat with Little Chu alone. Now that he finally had time, Zhou You was quite excited. ¡°When the fire broke out, you rushed in recklessly. Why?¡± Zhou You asked Little Chu. Is it because you¡¯re kind?¡± Of course, Little Chu could not answer him. He just looked at Zhou You calmly. Zhou You pointed at Little Chu and said, ¡± Yes, that¡¯s the look in your eyes. I¡¯ve seen many kind people. However, none of them are like you¡­¡± ¡± A truly kind person¡¯s eyes are very soft. Just look at him and you¡¯ll know that he has a soft heart that can amodate many things. How do I describe it to you? But it¡¯s not like you. Little Chu remained silent. Today was also¡­It was ¡­ Add more ¡­. One day¡­ Chapter 519 - 519: Be a Villain and Destroy the World Chapter 519 - 519: Be a Viin and Destroy the World
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou You smiled. ¡± Your heart is very hard and cold. Moreover, you¡¯ve disguised it very well¡­¡± I heard from the Spicy Strip that you¡¯re very good. You care about small animals and love life. However, I don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Sigh, in the past, you should have¡­You must have a very tragic past. Little
Chu, is your surname really Chu?¡± Zhou You was talking to himself. Little Chu listened, but he was not surprised. There was a strange atmosphere between the two of them. If a sensitive person came over, they would sense a kind of ¡­ Vaguely, there was an aura of hostility¡­ Zhou You said it without any rhyme or reason. It was as if he had a good rtionship with Little Chu. He asked him in a brotherly manner, ¡°Hey, have you ever thought about taking revenge on society and the world? Because people like you have a dark heart.¡± Little Chu was still as motionless as a mountain ¡­ Zhou You let out a long sigh. ¡± Aiya, actually, you don¡¯t have to feel that there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t say. To be honest, I¡¯ve been like this too! Because I feel that this world is full of evil, human nature is dark, and selfish.¡¯ ¡°Sometimes, I think, why not just ¡­ Just like Jesus, he created his own sect and brought a group of people to stir up the world. What¡¯s the point of keeping a world that¡¯s filled with darkness, sin, and violence?¡± This time, there was a subtle change in Little Chu¡¯s expression. But it was very short and weak. The momentary surprise was almost impossible to capture and disappeared in an instant.
Zhou You said in boredom, ¡± However, I decided to forget itter. It was too troublesome. Moreover, it was meaningless¡­¡± Because it¡¯s too easy. Those people are really too stupid.¡± ¡°I told them that the world was about to be destroyed and that I was the savior, and they really believed me. I asked them to give up their assets, and they really did. Why must they give their daughter to me? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous? Most importantly, his daughter was underage¡­F * Ck ¡­¡± Zhou You cursed as he spoke. When he said these words, he was very disdainful. His eyes were filled with disgust. He crossed his legs and said,¡± That¡¯s too stupid. I feel that fooling those people is lowering my intelligence and humiliating me, so I won¡¯t do it. He lifted his chin. ¡± Hey, Little Mute, what about you? Why did you give up? ¡® A look of boredom shed across Little Chu¡¯s face! Then, she closed her eyes, making it clear that she didn¡¯t want to talk to the big fool. Zhou You was not someone who knew how to retreat. Alright, the two updates areplete ¡­ Today, he also wanted to ask for a wave of monthly votes¡­
He kicked the bed. ¡± You still don¡¯t want to talk to me? There¡¯s no one else here. Tell me about it. Look at how badly injured you are. It must be painful, right? Do you regret it? You rushed in, but not only did you not save her, you even burned yourself up. Aiya, you used to be quite handsome, but you¡¯re almost as handsome as me. Now¡­¡± If you¡¯re disfigured, it won¡¯t be easy to find a girlfriend in the future¡­ Little Chu closed his eyes and breathed steadily, as if he was asleep. ¡°I¡¯m really curious. Why are you working so hard? Xie Xize risked his life because he loved MO Yangyang. The spicy stick was willing to give up everything for his mother because he loved his mother. What about you?¡± ¡°Do you like your Lady Boss, or¡­¡± Little Chu suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Zhou You coldly. Zhou You smiled and said slowly, ¡°Or¡­¡± Do you think that this world isn¡¯t so dark and evil?¡± Chapter 520 - 520: Don’t Come and Hurt People Chapter 520 - 520: Don¡¯t Come and Hurt People
Trantor: 549690339 After Zhou You finished speaking, he saw that Little Chu¡¯s expression changed little by little. He had always been very calm and indifferent to Zhou You¡¯s words.
It was only when Zhou You asked him if he liked MO Yangyang that he suddenly got angry. However, it was different this time. Zhou You looked at Little Chu¡¯s eyes, which gradually became sinister and terrifying. The murderous intent that spread from his eyes overflowed. The Little Chu that MO Yangyang and Latiao met had always been a warm and harmless boy who would take care of stray animals. He was diligent and would not get angry no matter how difficult the customers were or how much they had wronged him. He was an extremely good-tempered boy. However, at this moment, Little Chu seemed to have suddenly be another person. His eyes were like a sniper¡¯s scope, locking onto a prey and waiting for the fatal blow. He wanted to kill Zhou You. Zhou You was not afraid. He felt that this was very interesting. What he wanted was this change in Little Chu. Only when his emotions changed would she be able to learn more from him. After watching for a while, Zhou You suddenlyughed and said, ¡°¡± Just kidding, just kidding. How can young people take it so seriously so easily! ¡® ¡± Look at you. You can¡¯t move now, and the breathing machine has just been removed. How can you kill me? Even if you can move in the future, I¡¯ll be long gone. Little Chu looked at him and didn¡¯t move, but the killing intent in his eyes was still surging.
¡°You were pretending pretty well, but you suddenly exposed yourself. Why? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re such an intolerable person.¡± When Jiang Niancheng entered and saw Zhou You, he shouted, ¡°¡±Zhou You, what are you doing here? What do you want? Get out.¡± He did not notice that Zhou You and Little Chu were secretly exchanging nces. Zhou You stood up with a smile. ¡± The Spicy Strip went out with his father. He kept telling me to take good care of this Little Chu. I didn¡¯t want to, but the child is crying and begging me. What can I do? ¡± Jiang Niancheng rolled his eyes. You really have the cheek to say that!¡± ¡°The Spicy Strip told me to hurry over so that I could guard against you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be really¡­l didn¡¯t disappoint you. Get lost, don¡¯t be an eyesore here.¡± Zhou You clutched her chest and shook her head. ¡± Little Cheng, you really hurt my heart. Have you forgotten the time when we lived in the same room and loved each other? ¡® Jiang Niancheng instantly had goosebumps all over his body. It was too disgusting. And loving each other? This dog, how could he be so shameless? He scolded, ¡± You¡¯re shameless. Don¡¯t f * cking pour dirty water on me. Get out. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up. Zhou You shook his head and sighed. ¡± Little Cheng, you weren¡¯t like this in the past. You used to call me senior. Sigh¡­¡± You must be ming me. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t abandon you again in the future.¡±
¡°Can you stop disgusting me¡­¡± He picked up a chair. ¡± Are you going to get lost or not? ¡® ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll leave¡­¡± Zhou You sighed. ¡± Things have changed. Little Orange has changed. After saying that, he lowered his head and said to Little Chu, ¡°I was right just now¡­You¡¯ve changed, haven¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Talk to youter,¡± he waved his hand. Jiang Niancheng roared, ¡°Talk your head off. Hurry up and leave. Don¡¯te and disturb Little Chu again.. ¡° Chapter 521 - 521: That Was Their Common Hope Chapter 521 - 521: That Was Their Common Hope
Trantor: 549690339 After chasing Zhou You away, Jiang Niancheng said to Little Chu, ¡°No matter what he tells you, don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s a delirious bastard. If you really listen to him, you¡¯ll be fooled.¡± Little Chu smiled.
He had already returned to his normal appearance, and the killing intent in his eyes had disappeared. Spicy Strip sat in the car and looked at the tall buildings that shed past quickly outside. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to ask me who did it?¡± Xie Xize asked him. ¡°We¡¯ll know soon enough,¡± said Spicy Strip. Xie Xize raised an eyebrow. His son¡¯s curiosity wasn¡¯t very strong. This could be considered a good thing¡­ However, shouldn¡¯t normal people be curious? Xie Xize said to the spicy sticks, ¡± Don¡¯t worry about the olddy at home. Gu Fei is staying at home to apany the olddy. She is quite liked by the olddy and will apany the olddy. I told her not toe back for the time being. Spicy Strip nodded. Latiao pinched her small hands and asked, ¡°Grandma, after she heard Gu Fei say it¡­¡± What reaction?¡± ¡°Gu Fei said that the olddy was stunned for a while before she said that it¡¯s her duty¡­¡± Xie Xize replied.
Old Madam Xie must be very sad, but she knew very well that if Old Madam Xie was really ill, she would not be able to make it. It was normal for MO Yangyang to bring Spicy Strips to Xie Xize¡¯s funeral. His son, his grandson, of course he had to go. However, even if this was what she should do, the sadness in the olddy¡¯s heart was still indescribable. ¡°I ¡­ Forget it¡­ Latiao wanted to call the olddy tonight. However, after pondering for a moment, he decided against it. The olddy was so worried about them. What if he called and the olddy wanted to talk to MO Yangyang? so ¡­ Spicy Strip felt that it was better to be cruel and not fight. When their mother woke up, they would go home.
Xie Xize knew what he wanted to say. Seeing that he knew how to care for others, he reached out and touched the head of the spicy stick.¡±We¡¯ll be able to go back soon.¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡°I believe that Mom will wake up soon!¡± ¡°I believe it too.¡± Spicy Strip: ¡± I¡¯m serious. It¡¯s only a matter of time before Mom wakes up. Even without Zhou You, she would still wake up. However, she needs time. We have to believe her. She can¡¯t bear to leave me like this. ¡® ¡°Definitely,¡± Spicy Strip said seriously as he looked at Xie Xize. ¡°Yes, I will.¡± Xie Xize smiled. Because of the Spicy Strips, Xie Xize¡¯s heart gradually lit up with new hope. This child was his and MO Yangyang¡¯s future, their hope. No matter who it was, it was also something that they could never let go of. Therefore, he believed¡­Mo Yangyang would definitely wake up. When the car arrived at the police station, Xie Xize went straight to Zhou Mingye. Zhou Mingye brought them to a room. They could clearly see and hear the interrogation in the other room. He said, ¡± The person was just caught not long ago. He¡¯s still being interrogated, but he hasn¡¯t confessed yet. But even if he doesn¡¯t confess, it¡¯s fine. We have enough evidence to convict him without any confession. The Spicy Strip raised its head and saw a clear figure sitting on the huge screen. His hands were cuffed to the table. After seeing that face, Spicy Strip was stunned for a moment. Then, he gritted his teeth and said,¡± it¡¯s her¡­¡± Chapter 522 - 522: There’s Never a Shortage of People Who Bite the Hand That Repays Kindness Chapter 522 - 522: There¡¯s Never a Shortage of People Who Bite the Hand That Repays Kindness
Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize was also stunned when he saw the suspect. He had never expected that someone who had left a long time ago would suddenly appear.
Zhou Mingye nced at the Spicy Strip. ¡± We¡¯ve checked her information. She used to¡­¡¯ ¡°It¡¯s the waiter from my mother¡¯s shop,¡± Spicy Strip said expressionlessly. The child¡¯s clear eyes stared at the woman on the screen. The anger in his eyes almost pierced through the wall. Zhou Mingye asked, ¡± That¡¯s right. She was the waitress in your mother¡¯s shop, Sui Yuanyuan. Do you know why she left her jobter? ¡± We asked her, but she didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Zhou Mingye felt that if he wanted to know why Sui Yuanyuan had set the fire, he would probably find out the reason for her resignation. ¡°I know¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± ¡± My mom fired her, ¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡± She stole money from the store every week and stole the ingredients from the kitchen. Itsted for more than a year. My mom didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly, but she was too dissatisfied. ¡® He Xinyue wanted to take down that street in the past, so she killed some people one after another and spread rumors that the fengshui in that area was bad, and the business in the shop was getting less and less. Sui Yuanyuan also made trouble with my mother. My mother was annoyed, so she told her to get lost. ¡® When Zhou Mingye heard this, he suddenly felt that this should be Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s motive for setting the fire. ¡°Do you have any evidence that she stole from the store?¡± he asked Latiao.
¡°Yes, but not a lot.¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head and nced at him. Zhou Mingye nodded. ¡± That¡¯s enough. Leave the evidence there. I¡¯ll go get it with you. ¡® ¡°Give me aputer, I¡¯ll give it to you now,¡± said Spicy Strip. ¡°Follow me.¡± The Spicy Strips had uploaded many videos of Sui Yuanyuan stealing money from the store onto thework disk. After logging in, he downloaded everything. There were a lot of Spicy Strips, and the dates were all recorded clearly. Zhou Mingye opened a few and said, ¡°¡± Adding the crime of theft, she¡¯ll be sentenced to at least ten years. ¡® ¡°Wait a moment, I¡¯ll interrogate her now.¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Spicy Strip called out to him. ¡°Any other questions?¡± Zhou Mingye asked. ¡°Sui Yuanyuan is a stupid and bad woman. I know her very well.¡± She did hate my mother for chasing her away, and she could indeed do something like arson, but ¡­ If it was her, she wouldn¡¯t have waited so long. She doesn¡¯t have the brain.¡± Xie Xize continued, ¡± The arson case looked simple, but the people before and after were all cooperative. First, someone smashed the door outside and lured everyone away. Then, someone poured gasoline and lured me away. When we all left, only Yang Yang was left. She then ran out and lit the fire. ¡®
Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± This is obviously a clear division ofbor. There are arrangements. If it was just Sui Yuanyuan herself, it would be impossible. ¡® Xie Xize said, ¡± Also, after Sui Yuanyuan came in, she didn¡¯t say a word and didn¡¯t cooperate. Someone told her that. If no one told her, she would have peed her pants aftering in. She told us everything. She wouldn¡¯t be so calm. ¡® Zhou Mingye instantly felt his face heat up. The moment the father and son arrived, they analyzed everything. For the first time, Zhou Mingye wondered if he was not suitable to be a criminal police officer. ¡°Then should I go in and interrogate him now?¡± he asked. ¡°Can I go in with you?¡± Spicy Strip asked Zhou Mingye. Zhou Mingye thought about it and shook his head. This doesn¡¯t conform to our interrogation procedures..¡± Chapter 523 - 523: She Was Getting Nervous Chapter 523 - 523: She Was Getting Nervous
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Then tell her this when you interrogate herter¡­¡± Zhou Mingye entered the interrogation room. Spicy Strips and Zhou Mingye returned to the same room.
The two of them looked at the screen. ¡°The sentence for arson seems to be¡­¡± It¡¯s not too heavy¡­¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡± It¡¯s not too serious. His condition¡­¡± Even if the sentence is the heaviest, it will only be more than 10 years and less than 15 years¡­¡± The spicy stick said, ¡± Brother Little Chu¡¯s body is so badly burned, and he¡¯s still lying down and unable to move. Mom has been in aa for two days and hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Is the cost ofmitting a crime so low now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s indeed a little low,¡± said Xavier. Neither of them said anything else and looked at the screen quietly. Zhou Mingye carried a bowl of instant noodles and slipped in with two ham sausages in his hand. ¡°Captain Johnson, you¡¯re here¡­¡± The police officer who was interrogating him saw him and said. ¡°Did you tell him?¡± Zhou Mingye asked as he chewed on his instant noodles. The police officer said, ¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t even make a sound. He¡¯s quite strong. Zhou Mingye said, ¡± It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not a big deal. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to say it. Anyway, the evidence is sufficient. It doesn¡¯t matter if we can conclude the case without a confession.
¡± You two have been here for a long time, ¡± he said to the two police officers. ¡® Go make some noodles. A police officer gulped and said, ¡°Then ¡­¡± Captain Johnson, I¡¯m going. I can¡¯t help it when I smell your pickled vegetables¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± Zhou Mingye waved his hand. The two of them got up and left. Only Zhou Mingye and Sui Yuanyuan were left in the interrogation room. Neither of them spoke. Zhou Mingye tore open the packaging of the ham sausage and took a bite. Then, he ate the instant noodles in big mouthfuls and gulped down the instant noodle soup. He ate it very happily! The interrogation room was sealed, and it was soon filled with the smell of pickled vegetables. Instant noodles were sometimes very magical. Smelling its scent would make one salivate. In addition, Zhou Mingye was eating so loudly that the room echoed with the sound of him eating noodles. After being caught, Sui Yuanyuan, who had been silent, listened to the voice and smelled the smell. She could not help but salivate. She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Zhou Mingye.
After a while, one of the two police officers returned with beef noodles and two buns in his hands. ¡°Captain Johnson, give me a bun¡­¡± ¡°Where did the bunse from?¡± Zhou Mingye asked. ¡°I bought it this morning but forgot to eat it. I just remembered that it was already cold. But it¡¯s just nice to eat it with instant noodles.¡± The two of them chatted casually as they ate.¡±Have those people told you about Captain Johnson?¡± Zhou Mingye said, ¡± I did. Besides, we have new evidence. After dinner, we¡¯ll go through the procedures¡­¡± We can close the case and transfer the case to the prosecutor¡¯s office for judicial proceedings.¡± ¡± New evidence? ¡± The police officer was curious. ¡± What evidence? ¡± Zhou Mingye raised his chin at Sui Yuanyuan. ¡± She has a motive now. ¡® ¡°Howe it¡¯s so fast?¡± The police officer was surprised. Zhou Mingye put down the fork in his hand and wiped his mouth. He took out a USB sh drive from his pocket, plugged it into theputer on the table, and opened it. ¡°Here, it¡¯s all here. Take a look for yourself!¡± The police officer had a bun in his mouth as he opened the video. At this moment, Sui Yuanyuan pricked up her ears. She was already beginning to get nervous. Chapter 524 - 524: I Want Her to Die Chapter 524 - 524: I Want Her to Die
Trantor: 549690339 Her entire body was obviously different from before. Her body tensed up and she subconsciously leaned forward. Her hands subconsciously clenched as she thought of listening to something on theputer. However, the video was a surveince camera and there was no sound.
The police officer yed seven or eight videos in a row. He stopped and took a bite of the bun.¡± D * mn, apart from arson, he actually did this. He¡¯ll be punished for both crimes. This time, he¡¯ll definitely be sentenced severely. ¡® Zhou Mingye nodded. The police officer looked up at Sui Yuanyuan, then at the interrogation record, Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s age. He shook his head with a look of pity. He¡¯s only 22 years old. What a pity¡­ Zhou Mingye almost bit off a third of the bun. ¡°¡±isn¡¯t that so? My life is over.¡± Sui Yuanyuan was even more nervous this time. Because she was sure that the two police officers were talking about her. However, she clearly did not say anything. The police did not have her statement. How could this case be closed? Before she was arrested, someone had told Sui Yuanyuan that the three elements of a witness, material evidence, and confession wereplete, which was aplete chain of evidence. As long as she did not open her mouth and admit it, the evidence would not beplete. In the end, when the trial came, as long as thewyer was reliable and insisted on this point, the judge would be able to release her on the grounds that the evidence was iplete. Even if he couldn¡¯t be released, the sentence wouldn¡¯t be too heavy. But now, how could the police say that her life was over? What did they know? Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s palms were sweating, and her nervous body was trembling slightly. Her hands were clenched into fists.
She first knew what new evidence the police had. She thought that Zhou Mingye and the police officer would talk to her. However, the two of them ignored her at all. Zhou Mingye and the police officer ate happily. The police officer said,¡±Aiya, I thought this case would be difficult to handle. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy¡­¡± Zhou Mingye nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. Now that this case is closed, everyone can breathe a sigh of relief. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. ¡® The police officer said happily, ¡± Really? That¡¯s great. I haven¡¯t had a proper meal for a week. After dinner, I want to go home and have a good sleep. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you half a day off.¡¯ ¡°Captain Johnson, this is the first time I¡¯ve realized that you¡¯re so nice¡­¡± ¡°The case is over. Everyone can rx.¡± The two of them did not talk about the new version of the evidence, but Sui Yuanyuan was even more nervous and afraid.
They were all talking about how to rx after the case was closed! They ¡­ He really didn¡¯t want to bother with her. Was he deliberately lying to her? Was he acting? However, it didn¡¯t seem like it¡­ That person clearly said on the phone that as long as she didn¡¯t say anything, nothing would happen. In another room, Latiao and Xie Xize looked at Sui Yuanyuan. Latiao saw that under the light, Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s forehead was glistening with water. He said disdainfully, ¡°¡±She¡¯s much dumber than I thought. She can¡¯t hold on anymore.¡± In her previous life, the person who set the fire was not Sui Yuanyuan. Spicy Strip thought that it would not happen again. Unexpectedly, it still happened. It seemed that some things were destined to happen. Even if you changed some of the trajectories, the intercept point arranged by fate was still waiting in a ce that you did not know. Thinking of MO Yangyang who was still unconscious, the Spicy Strip secretly clenched its fists. Even if thew really sentenced Sui Yuanyuan to more than ten years in prison, the spicy sticks still wanted her dead.. Chapter 525 - 525: Your Life Is Over Chapter 525 - 525: Your Life Is Over
Trantor: 549690339 In the interrogation room, Zhou Mingye and the police officer finished eating the buns and instant noodles. It was as if the two of them were just having a meal and did not treat Sui Yuanyuan as if she was there at all.
In the middle of the conversation, they even talked about a recently released movie. They said that they had time and wanted to watch it. Zhou Mingye collected the trash and said, ¡± You stay here and watch. I¡¯ll go to Old Wang and apply for the case to be closed. ¡°Alright.¡± Zhou Mingye stood up to leave. When Sui Yuanyuan saw this scene, she couldn¡¯t hold on any longer and shouted, ¡°¡±Wait¡­ After she shouted, Zhou Mingye and the police officer exchanged nces. The two of them had a tacit understanding. The police officer pretended to be surprised. Why are you willing to speak?¡± Sui Yuanyuan tried to calm herself down. You guys, I didn¡¯t admit anything. I didn¡¯t say anything. You don¡¯t have a confession. On what basis do you want to convict me? Are you trying to make it a false usation?¡± Zhou Mingye was still holding the bowl of instant noodles in his hand. He said calmly, It seems that you know the three elements of conviction. However, you might not know this. Even if you don¡¯t say anything, as long as we have sufficient evidence, we can conclude the case without any confession. Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s educational level was not high, so she really did not know what a zero-confession case was. When she heard Zhou Mingye say that, she was almost scared to death.
¡°I don¡¯t believe it¡­¡± he said with a trembling voice. The police officer said, ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter whether you believe it or not. We police officers are particr about evidence when handling cases. The evidence will be presented in court and the judge will ept it. That¡¯s enough. It doesn¡¯t matter to us whether you say it or not. He continued, ¡± Your case isn¡¯t that difficult. The witnesses and evidence are all very clear. Besides, that night, the first wave of people smashed the door, and the second wave poured gasoline¡­l¡¯ve already told them that it has nothing to do with them. It¡¯s all your doing. In other words, you¡¯ll have to bear the crime of arson alone.¡¯ ¡°Do you know how to punish arson?¡± Zhou Mingye asked. Let¡¯s not talk about the lightest case. You set fire to two people and one person was seriously injured. You even caused a huge financial loss to the other party. This is the least case in more than ten years!¡± When Sui Yuanyuan heard that it would be more than ten years, her face instantly turned pale. Her body trembled as she repeated, ¡®¡±¡®No, no¡­¡± Zhou Mingye had interrogated many criminals. Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s mental state hadpletely copsed. The rest was easy to handle. Zhou Mingye continued, ¡°Moreover, we have also received thetest evidence from the victim¡­¡± You¡¯ve been stealing from the victim¡¯s store for a long time. Arson and theft, tsk¡­Don¡¯t think about it anymore, just transform it properly!¡± The police officer chimed in. ¡± That¡¯s why I said it¡¯s a pity. You¡¯re only 22 years old. If you had taken the initiative to confess, you could have been given a lighter punishment. But now, we don¡¯t need it. You don¡¯t even have the chance to confess. Sui Yuanyuan struggled and shouted, ¡°No¡­¡± No, I don¡¯t want to. Why did this happen? That person clearly said that as long as I don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll be fine¡­
Zhou Mingye and the police officer looked at each other. Zhou Mingye deliberately said casually, ¡± Tsk tsk, the person who said that to you seems to be bullying you for being uncultured. If you don¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s equivalent to you taking all the me yourself. The evidence that the police have found so far is enough for the judge to convict you in court. ¡°Unless you can provide new evidence to prove that you¡¯re not the mastermind, your life is over.¡± Sui Yuanyuan immediately said,¡±Policerade, I have¡­¡± I have new evidence, I have¡­¡± Chapter 526 - 526: Hate Her Chapter 526 - 526: Hate Her
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Mingye and the police officer looked at each other and smiled. After interrogating too many people, it was better to pay more of such people.
The police officer looked at Sui Yuanyuan and then at Zhou Mingye. ¡®¡±¡®This¡­¡± Sui Yuanyuan cried,¡±l did. I¡¯m not the mastermind. It¡¯s not me¡­¡± The police officer couldn¡¯t bear it and pleaded for her.¡±Captain Johnson, look¡­¡±Why don¡¯t we give her another chance? She¡¯s still too young, only 22 years old. If she¡¯s really charged as the mastermind, I reckon it¡¯ll take at least 15 years. Her entire life will be over just like that.. Sui Yuanyuan cried and said, ¡± Yes, yes. The police informed me. I beg you. Give me another chance. I beg you. Zhou Mingye didn¡¯t look very interested. He carried the trash and didn¡¯t even sit down. Zhou Mingye sighed. ¡± Look at what you¡¯re doing. Why did you have to do this if you said so earlier? ¡± Now, I can give you a chance, but ¡­ The evidence you provide must have some weight. Otherwise, we won¡¯t be able to record your meritorious performance in the interrogation record.¡± After Zhou Mingye finished speaking, he said, ¡± I¡¯m going to throw some trash. Take your time to think about what to say. Later, I¡¯ll give you another chance. But whether you can grab it or not depends on you. After Zhou Mingye left the interrogation room, the police officer said to Sui Yuanyuan, ¡°¡±Yuanyuan, you heard it. You only have one chance. Do you want to exin yourself properly or hide it again and spend the rest of your life in prison? Choose for yourself. Captain Johnson has always said what he said and will not change it.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll tell you everything, ¡± Sui Yuanyuan said. ¡± I¡¯ll tell you everything. I won¡¯t dare to hide anything anymore. ¡® After Zhou Mingye returned, he said to the police officer, ¡°¡±Get her a ss of water first.¡¯
The police officer got up and poured a cup of hot water for Sui Yuanyuan. Zhou Mingye asked the police officer to prepare a statement. ¡°Tell me.¡± Sui Yuanyuan was holding a disposable paper cup, and her hands were trembling. The interrogation room was not cold, but she was trembling all over at the moment. She stuttered,¡±l ¡­ Back then, when MO Yangyang chased her out, she did bear a grudge against her. At that time, someone contacted me and asked me to do something for her, saying ¡­ Give me arge sum of money¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Zhou Mingye asked. Who was it? Tell me clearly.¡± Sui Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡± I don¡¯t know who it is. I can¡¯t even tell if it¡¯s male or female. Her voice was disguised. The other party only told me to ¡­ She wanted me to poison MO Yangyang¡¯s dishes, wanting to poison the customers in the shop and frame her¡­¡± However, Sui Yuanyuan immediately said, ¡°But, I didn¡¯t log off¡­¡± Because, I didn¡¯t get the chance. Moreover, that person didn¡¯t look for me after that, so I didn¡¯t do it. After Sui Yuanyuan finished speaking, she increased the strength in her hand. The disposable paper cup was deformed by her. Zhou Mingye and the police officer did not rush her and waited for her to continue. After a while, Sui Yuanyuan said, ¡°Until¡­¡± A few days ago, she suddenly came looking for me again. This time, she gave me 100,000 yuan and asked me to set the fire at 3:50 pm. I really don¡¯t know anything else.¡± Zhou Mingye¡¯s face was dark and his eyes were cold. ¡°You dare to set fire and kill people just for 100,000 yuan¡­Do you know that someone almost died in that fire? 100,000¡­Just 100,000¡­¡¯
Zhou Mingye gritted his teeth, his eyes spitting fire. Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s face was pale, and the cup of water in her trembling hand fell to the ground. There¡¯s an update today ¡­. Chapter 527 - 527: I Set Fire, I Didn’t Kill Anyone Chapter 527 - 527: I Set Fire, I Didn¡¯t Kill Anyone
Trantor: 549690339 She shook her head repeatedly and said,¡±l¡­¡± I didn¡¯t want to kill anyone. I only set the fire. I didn¡¯t kill anyone¡­ Zhou Mingye mmed the table. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know thew. Even if you don¡¯t know thew, you should know that a big fire can burn people to death, right? You knew that there was someone in the shop, but you still set fire to it. If this isn¡¯t murder, what is it?¡±
Sui Yuanyuan cried. She was so scared that the water in the nketpletely spilled. She cried,¡±l¡¯ve never seen so much money, and, and¡­¡± Didn¡¯t they say that Han Yangyang put drugs in her cooking? That¡¯s why it¡¯s so delicious. Otherwise, how could I not know that she has such good cooking skills after being by her side for two or three years? She¡­She was guilty to begin with. Many people wanted to kill her. I was just ¡­ It¡¯s just ¡­¡± Zhou Mingye was so angry that his face was about to twist. He said angrily,¡± Shut up. I thought you were apologizing because you knew you were wrong. I didn¡¯t expect you to still be unrepentant. ¡® ¡°If Boss Han really poisoned the customers, why did the police let her go? Everything she did was to cooperate with us to arrest the criminal. In other words, even if she is guilty, it is not your turn to kill people in the name of justice. What right do you have to take away the life and death of others?¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, it¡¯s just that you hold a grudge, are greedy, and selfish¡­¡± Sui Yuanyuan cried and broke down. I¡¯m not, I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± She said that she didn¡¯t, but she knew in her heart whether she held a grudge or not. After being chased away by MO Yangyang, she had been holding a grudge in her heart. Especially when she saw that MO Yangyang¡¯s shop was getting better and better, and even changed to a new shop, she couldn¡¯t suppress the jealousy in her heart. She told everyone behind her back that MO Yangyang was so promiscuous that she often seduced the customers in the shop because she was good-looking. She also said that she had seen MO Yangyang pulling male customers around in the kitchen many times. She said such dirty words as if she had really seen it with her own eyes. Zhou Mingye said sarcastically, ¡± Do you think we don¡¯t know? We¡¯ve investigated. After you were chased away, you spread rumors everywhere and ndered Han Yangyang. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯ve always hated Boss Han. Sui Yuanyuan trembled as if she could not hold on any longer.
¡°I .. I just ¡­ It¡¯s just ¡­¡± She wanted to quibble, but she couldn¡¯t think of a good excuse. At this moment, the police officer said, ¡± Sui Yuanyuan, your motive formitting the crime is very clear. It¡¯s revenge. The court will measure your crime based on this. You have no other way out now. There¡¯s only one way. You have to confess honestly and repent. Otherwise, if you still have this attitude in court, the judge will see that you have no remorse for your actions and will punish you severely. ¡® Sui Yuanyuan said anxiously, ¡± I repent. I change. I regret it. I shouldn¡¯t have been greedy for that 100,000 yuan. I regret it¡­ ¡® ¡°The other party contacted your number. Did he give you the 100,000 yuan?¡± Zhou Mingye asked with a dark face. Sui Yuanyuan shook her head. ¡°I deleted it. The other party gave me cash. He told me that the money was in the trash can in the mall¡¯s bathroom. He told me what time to go. I followed his instructions and went. Really¡­¡± I got the money from the trash can she mentioned. ¡°Where¡¯s the money?¡± Zhou Mingye asked. Chapter 528 - 528: The Opponent Only Wanted MO Yangyang Dead Chapter 528 - 528: The Opponent Only Wanted MO Yangyang Dead
Trantor: 549690339 After struggling, Sui Yuanyuan said, ¡°Money¡­¡± The money is hidden in my house ¡­ It¡¯s in the bed I¡¯m sleeping on, between the mattress and the bed board.¡± ¡°Send two men to search her houseter,¡± Zhou Mingye said to the police officer.
¡°Alright.¡¯ When Sui Yuanyuan heard this, she immediately raised her head. I ¡­¡± ¡°Why? Do you still want to keep the money?¡± That¡¯s stolen money. It¡¯ll be confiscated.¡¯ Unexpectedly, Sui Yuanyuan cried and said,¡±l can¡¯t confiscate it, I can¡¯t¡­l¡¯m going to jail now. If you take the money away again, how am I going to live¡­¡± This left Zhou Mingye and his colleagues speechless. What was this? Attempted arson and murder, such a serious crime, and he still wanted to leave the stolen money behind. Was he asking for money over his life? Zhou Mingye: ¡± If you don¡¯t hand over the stolen money, you¡¯ll really have to wait to go to jail. ¡® ¡°That¡¯s me¡­lt¡¯s my money¡­¡± Sui Yuanyuan cried. Zhou Mingye mmed the table. ¡®¡±¡® That¡¯s not your money. It¡¯s your illegal money. It¡¯s stolen goods and must be confiscated. We¡¯ll write down your uncooperative attitude in the statement. Sui Yuanyuan was so scared that she was as quiet as a cicada in winter. She was unwilling, but she did not dare to speak again.
¡°Is there anything else you haven¡¯t told me?¡± Zhou Mingye asked. Sui Yuanyuan cried and shook her head. ¡± No, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. I¡¯ve never seen that person from the beginning to the end.. ¡°Go and check her phone records,¡± Zhou Mingye said to the police officer. ¡°Alright.¡± However, they didn¡¯t have high hopes. The person who instigated Sui Yuanyuan to set the fire was meticulous and did not reveal any traces from the beginning to the end. Then, the phone call she (he) made to Sui Yuanyuan must have been a result of the investigation. This case had reached a dead end. They had also interrogated the two groups of people who had smashed the door and poured the gasoline that night. They were all people who had been fooled by the fake news on the Inte and had been instigated to cause trouble. They didn¡¯t know that their actions were actually bait. They were luring the tiger away from the mountain. It was to create an opportunity for Sui Yuanyuan to set the fire.
And ¡­ The other party seemed to understand Xie Xize and knew that he wouldn¡¯t let MO Yangyang chase after him. Looking at the target of this fire now¡­pointing straight at MO Yang Yang. The other party only wanted MO Yangyang dead, not Xie Xize. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have lured Xie Xize out. Zhou Mingye¡¯s mind was racing¡­ ¡°Alright, can you take her away now?¡± He stood up and said to the police officer. There was no more useful clues from Sui Yuanyuan. Sui Yuanyuan quickly asked, ¡± What about me, police officer? I¡¯ve told you everything. I¡¯m not the main culprit. I¡¯m just doing what I¡¯m paid to do. I won¡¯t go to jail, right? ¡± Zhou Mingye and the police officer didn¡¯t know what expression to make. Was this person really stupid, or was he really stupid.. Even if she wasn¡¯t the main culprit, she had set the fire. She had participated in and led the crime. That fire had injured two people and lost millions of yuan in property. The house had even burned down. Did she think that she would not go to jail? Zhou Mingye smiled and said to her, ¡± Just wait patiently. When you go to court, the judge will tell you whether you will go to jail or not. ¡® I¡¯ll add another one first. There¡¯s still the second chapterter ¡­ Do you still have monthly votes in your hands? Was there, was there? Humble October, waiting online¡­The table¡­ Chapter 529 - 529: If You Guess Right, You’ll Get a Reward. What If You Guess Wrong? Chapter 529 - 529: If You Guess Right, You¡¯ll Get a Reward. What If You Guess Wrong?
Trantor: 549690339 In another room, Spicy Strip and Xie Xize were calmly watching the screen. After hearing Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s stupid and disgusting remarks, neither of them had any change in expression.
They all seemed very calm. Moreover, neither of them spoke. They saw Zhou Mingye leave. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Xie Xize with his head lowered. He reached out his hand. Spicy Strip ced his hand on his palm. After Zhou Mingye came out, he asked his colleagues in the technical department to check Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s call records from a while ago. Then, he arranged for someone to search her house. After making the arrangements, he went to look for Spicy Strips and Xie Xize. She bumped into two people in the corridor. ¡°You all heard it,¡± Zhou Mingye said.
¡°I heard it,¡± Xie Xize replied calmly. Zhou Mingye scratched his messy hair and said, ¡°¡±You guys are smarter than me. This case¡­Basically, we¡¯ve reached a dead end here. Next, it¡¯ll probably be very difficult to find the person behind the scenes .. ¡°Even if it¡¯s difficult, we still have to find it.¡¯ ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t worry about that. We¡¯ll definitely look for it. It¡¯s just that ¡­¡± Zhou Mingye wanted to say. That fire was aimed at MO Yangyang alone. She didn¡¯t want to touch Xie Xize. But he thought about it. Ah, this father and son were both smarter than the other. He could think of it, but they couldn¡¯t. Zhou Mingye said, ¡± Alright, you guys go back first. We¡¯ll inform you immediately if there¡¯s any new progress. Oh¡­¡± By the way, I¡¯ve already arranged for someone to post an announcement on the official Weibo ount to refute the rumors.¡¯ ¡°Alright,¡± said Xavier. As they were talking, two policewomen escorted the sobbing Sui Yuanyuan out of the interrogation room. Xie Xize and the Spicy Strip turned to look. Sui Yuanyuan had seen Xie Xize before. When she saw Xie Xize and the Spicy Strips, she was so scared that her legs went weak and she almost knelt down¡­
Zhou Mingye was worried that Latiao and Xie Xize would lose control of their emotions when they saw Sui Yuanyuan. He was very nervous and was ready to stop her at any time. However, when Spicy Strip and Xie Xize saw Sui Yuanyuan, their expressions were very calm, as if they had just seen an ordinary person. There was no agitation at all. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest bit of anger. In other words, his gaze was a little cold, as if he was looking at trash or a dead object. At first nce, this gaze didn¡¯t seem to be anything special, but if you could really stare into his eyes for more than three seconds, you would feel that something was wrong. He would feel cold all over, as if an invisible force had grabbed his neck. That power would slowly kill you bit by bit. Sui Yuanyuan didn¡¯t dare to move forward, but the two policewomen who escorted her didn¡¯t care. They dragged her forward. When they walked past Zhou Mingye and the others, they shouted, ¡°¡±Captain Johnson. ¡± Zhou Mingye nodded. Just as they were about to walk over, the Spicy Strip suddenly said, ¡°Wait¡­¡± Zhou Mingye was nervous. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Uncle Zhou. I just want to y a Mini games with Sister Yuanyuan. It¡¯ll be quick, ¡± Spicy Strip said with a smile. Spicy Strip took out a one-yuan coin from his pocket. ¡°Sister Yuanyuan, let¡¯s y a Mini games,¡± he said as he walked to Sui Yuanyuan. Then, he tossed the coin up and caught it in his palm.¡±Sister Yuanyuan, can you guess whether the words are facing up or the flowers?¡± Sui Yuanyuan stuttered, ¡°You¡­¡± What do you want?¡± ¡® I¡¯m just guessing, ¡± the Spicy Strip said with an innocent smile. ¡± There¡¯s a prize if you get it right. ¡® Zhou Mingye frowned. The Spicy Strip hadn¡¯t finished its sentence. If he guessed correctly, there would be a prize. What if he guessed wrongly? I added two chapters today, so ¡­ I have the courage to ask for monthly votes today, hahahaha . . . . Chapter 530 - 530: What’s Hidden? Chapter 530 - 530: What¡¯s Hidden?
Trantor: 549690339 Sui Yuanyuan felt particrly nervous, as if she was about to decide her fate. She swallowed hard. I ¡­ Choose a word . Sui Yuanyuan didn¡¯t know why she was so obedient. She chose the Spicy Strip when she was asked to.
It was as if she couldn¡¯t control herself. There was actually a hint of resistance in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to choose, but very quickly, any resistance was forced. It was as if someone was holding an eraser and wiping away the resistance. ¡°Then let¡¯s see if you¡¯re right, Sister Yuanyuan!¡± Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s eyes were almost uncontroble as she stared at the Spicy Strip¡¯s hand. Her heart was beating violently and quickly. It sounded like someone was beating a drum beside her ear. She did not know why she was so worried and afraid! Everyone¡¯s attention was on the Spicy Strip¡¯s clenched fist. The Spicy Strip slowly opened its small hand. A coiny quietly in the palm of its hand, and the side facing up was a flower. Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She raised her Spicy Strip and shook her head regretfully.¡±Wrong. It¡¯s a flower.¡± Spicy Strip¡¯s face was full of regret, but looking at his eyes, Sui Yuanyuan felt cold all over. The fear in his heart was like a flood. After that, the Spicy Strip didn¡¯t say anything. It waved at Sui Yuanyuan very solemnly.¡±Goodbye, Sister Yuanyuan.¡± He was especially serious and solemn.
Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s body was stiff and her limbs were numb. She was dragged away by the policewoman. After walking for a long time, she suddenly realized that thest farewell of the Spicy Strip seemed to be¡­Saying goodbye to a corpse. Zhou Mingye looked at the Spicy Strip calmly walking over and felt that something was wrong. Why did Spicy Strip suddenly ask Sui Yuanyuan to y such a Mini games? What was the mystery behind this Mini games? He did not believe that a super genius like Spicy Strip would do such a stupid thing. However, this game didn¡¯t seem to cause any harm. Just as Zhou Mingye was feeling puzzled, Xie Xize said to him,¡±We won¡¯t disturb you anymore. We¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°Oh, okay¡­l¡¯ll send you out.¡± ¡°Captain Zhou is busy, you don¡¯t have to see me out,¡± said Xie Xize. ¡°Goodbye, Uncle Zhou!¡±
¡°Alright, goodbye¡­¡± He watched as Xie Xize left with the Spicy Strips. Zhou Mingye couldn¡¯t help but wonder why the Spicy Strips had acted just now. The Spicy Strips would definitely note for no reason. He loved his mother so much. How could he be so calm towards a murderer who almost killed his mother? Zhou Mingye was thinking about something and didn¡¯t see the person in front of him. He bumped into him. The other party pped him. ¡± Old Zhou, what are you thinking about? Your soul is gone. ¡® Zhou Mingye did not look at his old partner and muttered, ¡°¡±1 want to think again ¡­ The game¡­¡± ¡°Game?¡± Everyone is so busy, and you still want to y games? Fine, you can think about it slowly. I have to go out and investigate the case. I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Zhou Mingye said. ¡°That¡¯s right. If I don¡¯t leave, why would I stay and chat with you?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Goodbye ¡­¡± His old partnerughed. ¡± See you again? What are you thinking? ¡± I¡¯m not going far. I can¡¯t wait to see you three hundred times a day in the same office all day. You¡¯re really funny today¡­¡± These words made Zhou Mingye suddenly feel as if he had grasped onto something.. Chapter 531 - 531: I Don’t Want Her To Live Chapter 531 - 531: I Don¡¯t Want Her To Live
Trantor: 549690339 He remembered thest words the spicy stick said to Sui Yuanyuan. He said goodbye. The Spicy Strip was very serious.
It was different from the usual seriousness. When the Spicy Strip left, it also told him that it was serious, but it felt different from when he said it to Sui Yuanyuan. How should he put it? His farewell to Sui Yuanyuan was cold and emotionless. It was cruel. As for him, he felt warm and rxed. The meaning of these two goodbyes was different. The Spicy Strip absolutely hated Sui Yuanyuan. This was for sure. He looked calm on the surface, but it did not mean that he was calm on the inside. At most, this child was terrifying and did not show his emotions. He was able to set up a n to help him uncover the entire drug trafficking gang. Every move and every word he said was not simple. Farewell could be said for the next time they met. It could also be a farewell! Therefore, the goodbye that the spicy stick said to Sui Yuanyuan was not to say goodbye to the living, but to say goodbye to the dead. The Mini games that Spicy Strip and Sui Yuanyuan yed only said that there would be a reward for winning. But what about the punishment for losing? Punishment ¡­ Could it be ¡­
Zhou Mingye recalled the strange video he had seen during the car ident at the kindergarten entrance. He suddenly had a bad feeling. Oh no¡­ Zhou Mingye turned around and chased after Sui Yuanyuan. Sui Yuanyuan had not been sent away. After Zhou Mingye caught up with her, he saw the two female police officers who sent Sui Yuanyuan back to the detention center. He looked troubled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Mingye asked. He saw Sui Yuanyuan curled up in a corner, her face pale, her body trembling, her eyes dull, and her face full of fear. The policewoman shook her head. ¡± I don¡¯t know either. What¡¯s wrong? After she came back, she was trembling all over. She kept saying that she was cold, afraid, and that someone wanted to kill her. Look¡­This ¡­ I even lost control of my dder¡­¡± Sure enough, Zhou Mingye saw a puddle of water on the ground. He said, ¡± Sui Yuanyuan, in our police station, no one can kill you. As I said before, only thew can judge a person¡¯s innocence. ¡® However, Sui Yuanyuan did not hear this.
She kept repeating, ¡°Someone wants to kill me¡­He wanted to kill me¡­He wants to kill me¡­¡± ¡°Captain Johnson, what do you think? He was frightened.¡± Zhou Mingye clenched his hands. The him that Sui Yuanyuan was talking about, other than the spicy sticks, there should be no one else, right? She was still normal before, but she became like this when she saw the Spicy Strips. However, how did the Spicy Strips send her the message that they wanted to kill her? Zhou Mingye said, ¡± Look after her. Anyone who wants to interrogate her must get my approval. If anyone outside wants to see her, they won¡¯t agree. ¡® ¡°Yes.¡± Zhou Mingye nced at Sui Yuanyuan, who was deeply terrified and unable to extricate herself. Was the Spicy Strip just to scare her, or would it really hit her? The father and son left the police station and got into the car. Sitting in the car, Latiao¡¯s fingers slid gently on the car window. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for the police to find out who¡¯s hiding behind this in a short period of time,¡± he said. ¡°I know.¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡°Mommy hasn¡¯t woken up yet. Brother Chu is still lying down and can¡¯t move¡­¡± the spicy stick said slowly. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I don¡¯t want her to live.¡± Xie Xize seemed to have heard a very ordinary sentence. He said,¡±Sure!¡± Today, it was the Dark Spicy Strip.. Chapter 532 - 532: Maybe He Was Thinking Too Much Chapter 532 - 532: Maybe He Was Thinking Too Much
Trantor: 549690339 After Xie Xize and the spicy sticks left, Zhou Mingye felt uneasy. Originally, Sui Yuanyuan had already finished exining. ording to the procedure, she should be sent to the detention center and then wait for the judicial process.
However, Zhou Mingye was a little worried. Xie Xize and the spicy sticks. What if they made a move in the detention center? What if they really wanted to kill Sui Yuanyuan? For a police officer, although Sui Yuanyuan was very hateful, only thew could sentence her to death. Zhou Mingye knew that if Xie Xize really wanted to kill someone, he would definitely have a way. He wasn¡¯t sure if they would make a move. However, he had to take precautions in advance. The Spicy Strip¡¯s actions today were too strange. He was worried about the punishment for losing that Mini games. Zhou Mingye felt that it would be safer for Sui Yuanyuan to stay in the police station, so he wanted to see the situation first. That day, he did not go out. He went to see Sui Yuanyuan several times along the way. However, Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s situation was not very good. She seemed to be scared silly and had urinated several times. She did not eat when she was sent food. She had been curled up in a corner and talking to herself.
The situation did not look good. After some hesitation, Zhou Mingye found a doctor for her. However, when the doctor came to see him, he only said that there was nothing wrong with him. He was just a little shocked and might be fine in two days. Before he left, he prescribed some calming medicine. Zhou Mingye was still there until one o¡¯clock in the morning. The colleagues who worked overtime in the team saw that Zhou Mingye¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and there was a fire bubble under his nose. ¡°Captain Johnson, you¡¯ve basically been working overtime this week. Go back and rest well. There¡¯s no particrly important case in our team now¡­¡± ¡± I know you¡¯re worried about the suspect. Don¡¯t worry, nothing can happen to her in our police station. ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s already in our police station. What else can happen? Besides, hasn¡¯t she already confessed?¡± Zhou Mingye was worried and didn¡¯t know how to tell them. He was worried that Xie Xize and the others would..
However, Xie Xize and the others probably wouldn¡¯te over at night, right? Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t that be too bold? However, he did not dare to think of them as simple. ¡°Captain Johnson, you should go back and rest. Leave this to us. There won¡¯t be a problem. If someone wants to see Sui Yuanyuan, we won¡¯t agree.¡± Zhou Mingye was indeed very tired. He thought about it and nodded.¡±Then¡­I¡¯ll go back first¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± When he left, Zhou Mingye was still worried and went to see Sui Yuanyuan again. Sui Yuanyuan was still curled up like during the day, but she seemed to have fallen asleep. She did not touch the food that was sent over. However, from the looks of it, at least it was not a big deal. Perhaps she was right and would be fine in two days. Zhou Mingye felt more at ease. He let out a breath of turbid air and thought to himself that perhaps he was thinking too much. After all, Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s crime had been confirmed, and the rest was waiting for the verdict. Xie Xize and the others should not do anything else. Zhou Mingyeforted himself before leaving! After Xie Xize and the others left, on the afternoon of the same day, the official ount of the local police in Jinchuan, Ping An Jinchuan, posted a notice on Weibo. The notice said that MO Yangyang was innocent, and all the rumors circting on the inte were just rumors.. Chapter 533 - 533: Young Master Is Not Blind Chapter 533 - 533: Young Master Is Not Blind
Trantor: 549690339 The reason why the shop was sealed was because the police had asked the shop owner to cooperate with the police in order to lure out the real criminal. Not only was the boss not guilty, but he had also done a good deed.
The police had decided to give thedy boss the title of a good citizen. At the same time, the police also announced the progress of the arson of the shop two days ago. The police¡¯s announcement was very detailed. It helped MO Yangyang rify things and condemned the militants who believed the rumors. They also said that they would deal with the people who set the store on fire. We must not let the citizens who have contributed to the people and the country feel disappointed. At the same time, thewyer that Xie Xize had previously arranged for had also sent awyer¡¯s letter to those marketing ounts that had spread rumors, as well as flyers from the court. It was easy to create rumors, but refuting them was a rtively difficult process. Even if many media outlets shared it at the same time, many people knew about it.. However, MO Yangyang¡¯s store had already suffered losses. Those who had cursed and cursed MO Yangyang before saw the police notice. Some admitted their mistakes and expressed remorse, some pretended to be dead, and some said, ¡°Who knows if MO Yangyang has a strong background?¡± Someone posted aparison of MO Yangyang¡¯s shop before and after it was burned down. Many passers-by expressed their sympathy and said that this boss was too unlucky. He cooperated with the police to catch the criminal, but in the end, he was framed. Now, the shop was burned down and people were injured. Who the hell did he offend? Can¡¯t people nowadays have some brains? If they really put ice in your food, you would have been addicted long ago. How could you havested so long? Brains were a good thing, but unfortunately, many people nowadays did not have them.
Meanwhile, many of the local customers who had eaten at MO Yangyang¡¯s restaurant in Jinchuan regretted their actions. #1 hope thedy boss gets better soon, I ¡­ Sigh, I really don¡¯t know if I have the face to see thedy boss in the future.# #1 told you that there was nothing wrong with thedy boss¡¯s dishes, but you didn¡¯t listen. Now, thedy boss is injured. I wonder if she¡¯ll be disappointed because of this. The new restaurant has been burned down just like that. I wonder if she¡¯ll open her restaurant again. Even if she does, I don¡¯t know when she¡¯ll open it. # The audience was crying, regretting, cursing. The marketing ounts that received court subpoenas andwyer¡¯s letters began to apologize on Weibo, hoping to be forgiven. This naturally attracted a wave of curses. However, their apologies were useless. This time, Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t stop until they were dead. MO Yangyang showed no signs of waking up. At night, he let the spicy sticks rest while he stayed by the bedside. Xie Xize was thinking about what Sui Yuanyuan had told him today. The fire that day, the other party only wanted MO Yangyang¡¯s life, but he did not want ms lire.
Who was this person? It shouldn¡¯t be the mastermind who framed him previously. It seemed to be another group of people. But ¡­ Who did it? Why did he have to do this? Could it be that he knew this person¡­ Xie Xize felt that there was a heavy fog in front of him. In the early hours of the morning, a few ck cars stopped in front of the burnt shop. The car window rolled down, revealing a handsome face. He looked at the dpidated shop in front of him and was a little surprised. He said, ¡°What the hell? Where¡¯s the shop?¡± ¡°Little Master, this . It seems to have been burned¡­¡± Chu Qingyan said angrily, ¡± Nonsense. Young Master, I¡¯m not blind. I can see.. What I¡¯m asking is, why was it burned? ¡® Chapter 534 - 534: Just a Woman, Forgotten Very Quickly Chapter 534 - 534: Just a Woman, Forgotten Very Quickly
Trantor: 549690339 Ever since Chu Qingyan had left the country, she had left the country. She no longer paid attention to any news about Jinchuan, and naturally, she didn¡¯t care about Lan Dongzhi¡¯s matter. Chu Qingyan thought that she was just a woman. If she wanted to court death, then so be it. There was no need for him to worry about her!
After a few days, he would naturally forget about it. A single Lan Dongzhi would never be able to control his life. But . . . He still came again. He returned to Xia City during the day and learned that Xia City was very quiet and nothing had happened. Chu Qingyan sent people to investigate, but they didn¡¯t find anything from the Gong Family. On the contrary, he recently found out that Gong Chenye and the Zheng family¡¯s young mistress, Zheng Qiangwei, had been getting along quite well recently. It was said that Father Zheng liked Gong Chenye very much and had praised him many times in public. He even said that he hoped that his daughter would marry Gong Chenye if she had to. Some people said that Gong Chenye and Zheng Qiangwei were about to get engaged. When she heard this news, Chu Qingyan¡¯s heart was inexplicably filled with anger. Although he felt that there might be other people involved, he didn¡¯t believe that a man like Gong Chenye would really fall for a woman. He even made it known to the entire city. This wasn¡¯t Gong Chenye¡¯s style at all.
However, Chu Qingyan was still very angry. He knew in his heart that Chu Qingyan had probably already taken Lan Dongzhi away, but he had hidden the news well enough. But ¡­ Chu Qingyan was still¡­He came to Jinchuan for no reason. He did not know why, but it seemed that¡­Thest bit of fantasy in his heart¡­ On the way here, Chu Qingyan told herself that he was only here to eat. Xie Xize¡¯s wife¡¯s cooking was indeed not bad. In the past few days, when he ate abroad, he always felt that there was no taste. Everything he ate was just passable. He could no longer find the amazing feeling he had when he ate MO Yangyang¡¯s cooking that day. However, when she arrived and saw the restaurant that had beenpletely destroyed, Chu Qingyan was furious. He had wanted toe here and have another meal. Chu Qingyan was furious. ¡± Xie Xize, that useless man. Isn¡¯t this his wife¡¯s shop? How did it get burned down? ¡®
The driver whispered,¡±Young Master¡­¡± It was better not to say this ¡­ Not too good, after all¡­l can be considered half an elder to you.¡± Chu Qingyan snorted. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Did I say something wrong? His wife¡¯s shop was burned down. How can he be proud? ¡® The driver said, ¡± Maybe something happened to the kitchen in the back of the restaurant and it started the fire. After all, it¡¯s winter. The weather is dry and it¡¯s easy to catch fire. ¡® ¡® Alright, alright. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel first, ¡± Chu Qingyan said, feeling very frustrated. ¡°Find out tomorrow why this shop was burned down,¡± the driver said. Chu Qingyan rolled up the car window. ¡± There¡¯s no need to investigate. Send a visiting card to Xie Xize tomorrow. I¡¯ll ask him myself. ¡°This ¡­ That¡¯s not very good . ¡® Why not? ¡± Chu Qingyan asked. ¡± Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re half an elder? ¡± I came here to meet the elders. Isn¡¯t that what I should do?¡± ¡°Then¡­Do you want to tell your family?¡± ¡± What are you talking about? ¡± Chu Qingyan said angrily. ¡± I¡¯m an adult. Who do I want to see? Do I need their permission? ¡± ¡°But, after all¡­ ¡® Shut up! ¡± Chu Qingyan suddenly snapped. ¡± Even if you used to follow my father, you have to know that now¡­¡± I¡¯m your master. You only need to listen to whatever I say. Otherwise, get lost..¡± Chapter 535 - 535: People’s Hearts Can ‘t Be Saved Chapter 535 - 535: People¡¯s Hearts Can ¡®t Be Saved
Trantor: 549690339 The driver was so scared that he quickly said, ¡± Young Master, please calm down. I understand. I won¡¯t dare to do it again. Dawn.
This was the third day since Zhou You came to Jin Chuan. This was also thest day Xie Xize had given him. If he couldn¡¯t wake MO Yangyang up today, Xie Xize would pack him up and send him back to the Zhou family. Jiang Niancheng waited to watch the show. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re still in the mood to eat breakfast. However, that¡¯s good too. Eat more¡­After all, you can only stay here for onest day.¡± Jiang Niancheng knew that Xie Xize had given Zhou You three days. However, he did not know anything else. Zhou You took a bite of youtiao and sighed. Sigh, things have indeed changed. You¡¯re no longer the little Cheng who loved me dearly. You can¡¯t keep a person¡¯s heart! ¡® ¡°Get the f * Ck out of here, Zhou You! Can¡¯t you disgust me so early in the morning?¡± Jiang Niancheng scolded. Zhou You: ¡± Look at you. You¡¯re speaking so viciously now. You were so pure and innocent back then¡­¡¯ The crown prince and the others were amused by what they heard.
Jiang Niancheng was so angry that he could not speak. He said, ¡°Get lost. You can only argue with me now. I want to see how Old Xie will deal with you if you don¡¯t wake thedy boss up today.¡± Zhou You: ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Old Xie won¡¯t be as heartless as you. Our Old Xie¡­¡± You know how to dote on others the most.¡± ¡°Hehe, I¡¯ll wait for Old Xie to take good care of you,¡± said Jiang Niancheng. On thest day, Zhou You was not flustered at all. It was as if he did not take it seriously at all. After breakfast, he went to theboratory for a walk. He listened to the spicy sticks and read two stories to MO Yangyang. Then, he watched the crown prince change Little Chu¡¯s dressing. Zhou You saw Little Chu¡¯s injured face and chatted with the Crown Prince. ¡®¡±¡®This young man¡¯s recovery ability is simply too strong. Tsk tsk¡­¡± The Crown Prince: ¡± Isn¡¯t that so? Originally, burns are the most difficult to heal. Look at how fast he is¡­ Ever since Little Chu woke up, the speed at which his injuries healed was simply different every day. The breathing machine was also removed, and there was no need for oxygen. The light burn on the back of his hand had already scabbed over, and new pink flesh had grown out.
Jiang Niancheng was still studying why his wound healed so quickly. He took a few pieces of skin from his wound and cut them into slices to observe his cells. Noon, 11 0¡¯clock. Two cars were parked outside the research institute. Not long after, Xie Xize¡¯s assistant entered theboratory and said, Doctor, there are two cars outside the door. The person in the car ims to be the Young Master of the Chu Family, Chu Qingyan. He¡¯s here to visit you. Do you want to meet him? ¡± ¡°Chu Qingyan?¡± Xie Xize raised his head. ¡°Yes, Chu Qingyan.¡± The assistant nodded. Xie Xize frowned. ¡± What is he doing here? ¡® ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Do you want to meet him?¡± Xie Xize frowned. Chu Qingyan was probably here for Lan Dongzhi, but she had already been taken away by Gong Chenye. Did Chu Qingyan not know? After some thought, Xie Xize said to his assistant, ¡®¡±¡®Tell him to wait for me in my office.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xie Xize stood up and left. After he left, Zhou You strolled over to Little Chu! ¡°Why don¡¯t you guess why Chu Qingyan is looking for Xie Wu?¡± she asked with a smile. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡± Zhou You, are you crazy? Even Little Chu doesn¡¯t know who Chu Qingyan is. Why are you asking him? ¡® Zhou You smiled and shrugged. ¡°Sigh, why do I have to be so outstanding? As expected, outstanding people can¡¯tmunicate with stupid people!¡± Chapter 536 - 536: He’s a Very Protective Person Chapter 536 - 536: He¡¯s a Very Protective Person
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What the f * Ck do you mean?¡± Jiang Niancheng roared. Zhou You blinked and smiled. ¡± I mean it literally. Don¡¯t think too much about
it¡­ ¡± Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. Ever since he got to know Zhou You, he had a prejudice ¡± against all those who studied psychology. It was a very serious prejudice. On the surface, this guy looked shameless and shameless. He had no bottom line or lower limit, but every word he said was a trap. He was not casually saying anything. When he asked Little Chu that question just now, Jiang Niancheng really felt that something was wrong. Jiang Niancheng was very protective of his own people. He had been studying Little Chu recently, so he instinctively wanted to protect his research subject. He did not want Zhou You to get close to Little Chu. Especially recently, Jiang Niancheng realized that Zhou You hade into contact with Little Chu more frequently than before. Although, it was not particrly frequent. However, with Zhou You¡¯s character, Jiang Niancheng felt that it was definitely not that simple¡­He might be feeling guilty about something. In Jiang Niancheng¡¯s eyes, Little Chu was still a good young man. He did not want Little Chu to be poisoned by that bastard Zhou You. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡± Zhou You, stay away from Little Chu. In the future, don¡¯te near Little Chu. ¡± No, you don¡¯t have a future. If thedy boss doesn¡¯t wake up today, get lost.¡±
Zhou You opened his hand and said with a face full of hope,¡± You¡¯re no longer my cute and innocent little Cheng. I¡¯m so sad! ¡® Jiang Niancheng wanted to vomit. ¡± Get lost, get lost¡­¡¯ Zhou You nced at Little Chu and left without saying anything. Jiang Niancheng said to Little Chu, ¡± Little Chu, that¡¯s not a person. You don¡¯t have to pay attention to him. He has no bottom line. I really don¡¯t know why Old Xie called him here. He didn¡¯t help much even though he came. It¡¯s already the third day. He¡¯s been eating and drinking here all day. When he leaves tomorrow, we¡¯ll have peace and quiet. Zhou You turned his head and couldn¡¯t help but reply, Hey, Cheng, I haven¡¯t left yet¡­ ¡°Oh, so what? Could it be that what I said was fake?¡± ¡°How can we still love each other like this?¡± Zhou You let out a long sigh. Jiang Niancheng chuckled, lowered his head, and said to Little Chu,¡±l can¡¯t even be bothered to scold him!¡± The corners of Little Chu¡¯s lips curled up slightly, revealing a faint smile. When Jiang Niancheng saw that half of Little Chu¡¯s face was still wrapped in gauze, he felt a little emotional. This child was still young. He did not look in the mirror now, so he did not know what half of his face looked like. If he removed the gauze after he recovered and saw the injury on his face, he would definitely be sad.
Jiang Niancheng consoled Little Chu. ¡± Don¡¯t worry about the injury on your face. There¡¯s a female doctor in one of Old Xie¡¯s researchbs. She¡¯s very vain and specializes in applying medicine to treat scars. Once again, my arm was scalded by hot water. After the injury healed, it left a scar. I secretly used her ointment and applied it for half a month. There¡¯s no scar at all. ¡°When you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll get Old Xie to get it for you. Xu Na is a stingy woman. Her ointment is extremely difficult to refine. The process isplicated, and the raw materials are not easy to find. So, we haven¡¯t been able to mass produce it yet. However, she still has a few bottles in stock. Old Xie will definitely get it for you.¡± In addition to the pharmaceuticalpany under Xie Xize¡¯s name, there was also aboratory that developed cosmetics. The cosmetics that were currently beingunched were very popr. Little Chu just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. His eyes were very clean.. Chapter 537 - 537: Child, Are You Reborn? Chapter 537 - 537: Child, Are You Reborn?
Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Niancheng sighed again and instantly sympathized with Little Chu even more. ¡°Drink some water.¡±
When Xie Xize went to his office, Chu Qingyan had already been waiting there for a while. Just as he was about to enter, he heard a voiceing from inside. Xie Xize stopped in his tracks. Chu Qingyan sounded a little hesitant. What¡¯s your rtionship with Xie Xize?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You ¡­ Dad?¡± ¡°What else?¡± I¡¯m his father?¡± Chu Qingyan looked at the Spicy Strip curiously. ¡®¡±¡®1 heard that Fifth Master Xie has a son. I didn¡¯t expect¡­lt really looks quite simr¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re here to look for him?¡± Spicy Strip asked. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Chu Qingyan replied. The Chu family and your Xie family are considered old friends. I came to Jinchuan, so ¡­ I came to pay a visit¡­ ¡® Uncle, you¡¯re not good at lying. You¡¯re obviously not here for Old Xie, ¡± said Spicy Strip. Chu Qingyan¡­
He looked at the disdainful face of the Spicy Strip.You adults are not sincere at all. Chu Qingyan frowned. Were children nowadays so difficult to fool? ¡°If I¡¯m not here to look for your father, then who do you think I¡¯m here to look Could it be that Xie Xize¡¯s son also inherited his monstrous intelligence? Therefore, it was exceptionally¡­Monster? However, no matter how monstrous he was, he was only four years old, alright? Spicy Strip held a cup of water and sat on Xie Xize¡¯s office chair, shaking his legs. ¡°¡±Anyway, you¡¯re not here to look for him. You ¡­ She probably wanted to see someone beside him? Or maybe he wants to know something through him.¡± Chu Qingyan thought in her heart, F * Ck¡­ What the hell was this? Spicy Strip frowned. ¡± Why are you looking at me like that? I didn¡¯t say anything wrong. You didn¡¯t reallye looking for him. Are you afraid that you¡¯ll be exposed? ¡® Chu Qingyan waswless and was used to being arrogant outside. If it was anyone else who dared to talk back to him like this, he would have been furious long ago. But now, in front of a child, she suddenly felt that she did not know how to be arrogant.
Chu Qingyan coughed. ¡± I¡¯m here to visit your father. Of course, I have some other questions as well. The Spicy Strip rolled its eyes. ¡± Aiya, alright, alright. I can tell that you¡¯re not the kind of person with a good temper. You¡¯ve lived like a prince and have been worshipped by thousands since you were young. Would you be willing toe and visit Old Xie? ¡® Chu Qingyan¡¯s eyes widened. F * ck, f * Ck ¡­ F * Ck ¡­ How did this little thing know? Was he a freaking monster? How embarrassing was this? Chu Qingyan suddenly bent down and asked seriously, ¡°¡±Little guy, tell me honestly. Are you ¡­ Was it like those novels where she was reborn or something like a soul? If you tell me, I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Xie Xize frowned when he heard this. The Spicy Strip was shocked, but there was no change in its expression. This fellow was the first to guess correctly. However, it was obvious that it was a blind guess. The Spicy Strip blinked. After a while, it asked even more seriously than Chu Qingyan, ¡®¡±¡®Uncle¡­Does your family know you have this illness?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sick,¡± Chu Qingyan replied. ¡°You do,¡± the Spicy Strip said with certainty. ¡°Don¡¯t you think I know whether I¡¯m sick or not?¡± Chu Qingyan was angry. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re a child, I have to give in to you.¡± ¡°Uncle, if you were not crazy, would you say something like that?¡± Spicy Strips spread out his hands. Chu Qingyan¡­ Chapter 538 - 538: The Little Demon Has Come to Harm the Human World Chapter 538 - 538: The Little Demon Has Come to Harm the Human World
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you believe that I¡¯ll really hit you?¡± Chu Qingyan said angrily. The Spicy Strip was not afraid at all. ¡± Uncle, just because your brain is not working well doesn¡¯t mean that others are not. You can¡¯t judge the greatness of this world with your narrow eyes! ¡®
Chu Qingyan was so angry that her breathing became heavy. ¡°¡±lf you say it again, I¡¯ll really beat you up.¡± ¡°Do you think my cheap father gave me that for free?¡± Why don¡¯t you try hitting Chu Qingyan was so angry that she stomped her feet. This devilish brat was definitely even more arrogant than when she was younger. He raised his hand. Chu Qingyan¡¯s hand had yet to reach down when the Spicy Strip suddenly opened its mouth and started to cry. ¡± Boohoo¡­¡± Someone is abusing children here. Is there any justice left? You came to my house to hit me¡­ls he still human¡­¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s hand was still two to three centimeters away from the Spicy Strip. The Spicy Strip shouted at the top of its lungs, ¡± Help! Help! ¡± Outside the door, Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help but want tough. He even felt a little proud. This is my son. Why is he so smart and cute? When Chu Qingyan said that the Spicy Strips were reborn, Xie Xize had only heard it casually and didn¡¯t think much of it. Because in his eyes, his son was so outstanding and smart.
He was a genius himself, so he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with his son¡¯s behavior. Although¡­ Judging from the current situation, his son was indeed smarter than he was when he was four years old. But ¡­ Shouldn¡¯t the student surpass the master? His son had his blood flowing in his veins. Wasn¡¯t it normal for him to be more outstanding than him? He felt that Chu Qingyan¡¯s words were purely out of jealousy. She was a stupid person who didn¡¯t understand the unknown world. When Chu Qingyan heard this, she quickly turned around to look outside the door. Xie Xize was standing behind the wall, so she didn¡¯t see him. He threatened in a low voice, ¡°¡±Little brat, shut up. I haven¡¯t hit you yet¡­¡± ¡± Don¡¯t cry anymore. Do you hear me? If you cry again, I¡¯m really going to hit you. The Spicy Strips cried even louder. Come and listen. This uncle is very bad. He can¡¯t help but abuse children and even threaten them¡­He¡¯s unpardonable and heartless¡­¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s head hurt. She had never felt so helpless before in her life. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have any children in his family, but none of them were as difficult to deal with as this little thing in front of him.
What kind of little demon king was this? This was too terrifying! All the children in his family added together could notpare to one of his fingers. Not only was he sly, but he was also evil. Not only was he evil, but he was also¡­ He was very cunning, and he was also very good at cheating¡­ However, the Spicy Strip¡¯s actions made Chu Qingyan feel that he was a naughty child. The unreliable thoughts in her heart also faded a lot. Perhaps he had inherited Xie Xize¡¯s genes and was now harming the human world. Chu Qingyan had no choice but to put her hand down. ¡± Brat, stop screaming. Do you hear me? ¡± I won¡¯t hit you. I¡¯m an adult. How can I be calctive with a child like you? Alright, alright¡­¡± The Spicy Strip turned its small mouth away, turned its back to him, and continued to howl. ¡°What do you need to do to stop yourself from crying?¡± Chu Qingyan held back her anger. Spicy Strips ignored him. Chu Qingyan remembered that when her brother and sister coaxed the children at home, they would always take out toys, but he didn¡¯t have any toys with him.. Chapter 539 - 539: Little Crown Prince Chu Suffered a Loss for the First Time Chapter 539 - 539: Little Crown Prince Chu Suffered a Loss for the First Time
Trantor: 549690339 He checked himself and finally saw the watch on his wrist. Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth. Forget it, forget it, I won¡¯t argue with a child who hasn¡¯t even grown up yet.
He took off the seven-digit watch on his wrist and handed it to the spicy stick.¡±Don¡¯t cry. This is for you!¡± Latiao raised his eyelids and took a look. He recognized that watch. It was sold at a market price of more than 900,000 yuan. Due to the limited edition, its value had already risen. Spicy Strip grabbed the watch. ¡± Hmph, who do you think I am? Do you think a watch can erase the harm you¡¯ve done to me? ¡® Chu Qingyan¡­ What the f * ck, what the f * Ck was this? Why did he seem like a scumbag? This child was a demon, definitely¡­ Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth and took off the ring on her right finger. ¡°¡±Brat, don¡¯t push your luck.¡± Spicy Strip pouted and quickly grabbed the ring with his little ws. He raised his little face proudly and said,¡±Hmph, on ount of my magnanimity, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s back teeth hurt, and she wanted to hit someone. The little prince of the Chu family had been dominating for more than 20 years. He had always been the one who suffered losses at the hands of others. This was the first time he had suffered losses at the hands of others. The Spicy Strip buttoned the iid gem on his ring and said, ¡°¡± Hey, uncle, seeing that your attitude of admitting your mistake is still eptable, I can answer you a question. You have to think carefully before asking. ¡®
Chu Qingyan¡¯s eyes flickered. Is there any problem?¡± Spicy Strip pouted. He couldn¡¯t stand this tsundere person who wanted to ask so much but didn¡¯t say anything. He said, ¡± Let me guess who you¡¯re looking for. You¡¯re not interested in Old Xie, so naturally, you¡¯re not interested in his researchers. Your IQ is average, and you don¡¯t look like someone who¡¯s good at studying. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re interested in any of his research projects¡­¡± Chu Qingyan pointed at the Spicy Strips and said, ¡°Kid, when I was studying, I was always the top student¡­ Latiao chuckled. ¡± Oh, so what if you¡¯re first? When I was in my neighborhood, all the children from elementary school to middle school came to me to buy answers to their summer homework, okay? ¡± Chu Qingyan¡­ He had always thought that he was the smartest kind. When he was in school, he only put one-third of his energy into his studies and could easilyplete his studies. However, after hearing what the Spicy Strip said, Chu Qingyan started to doubt her own intelligence. This feeling was not wonderful at all! The Spicy Strip took a deep breath on the dial and wiped off Chu Qingyan¡¯s fingerprints before continuing, ¡°¡±You came to this research institute, but the person you¡¯re looking for isn¡¯t from the research institute. Excluding these, then what you¡¯re looking for is only¡­People other than Old Xie¡¯s colleagues, such as his family members ¡­¡± Chu Qingyan was getting more and more shocked. Was this the intelligence a child should have?
The Spicy Strip continued, ¡± Our family is simple. Obviously, you¡¯re not here for me. Of course, you¡¯re not here for my grandmother. Excluding me and my grandmother, there¡¯s only my mother left¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your mother¡­¡± Chu Qingyan immediately said. Spicy Strip snorted. ¡± Of course you¡¯re not looking for my mother. If you dare to look for my mother, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson. I¡¯ll chop off your ws! ¡± He nced at Chu Qingyan. The person you¡¯re looking for is rted to my mother, so ¡­ You¡¯re looking for Aunt Winter Solstice, right?¡± Chu Qingyan instantly felt her scalp go numb and her hair stand on end¡­ Chapter 540 - 540: You’ve Been Watching My Heart Chapter 540 - 540: You¡¯ve Been Watching My Heart
Trantor: 549690339 Chu Qingyan¡¯s heart was on the verge of breaking down. Who the hell was this person? No, no, no, this little brat is not human! It was definitely not human.
If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Spicy Strip had never seen him before, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he had never known this child before ¡­ Chu Qingyan really thought that someone had tipped off the Spicy Strips. This little brat seemed to be monitoring his heart and reading everything he was thinking. This was too scary. Chu Qingyan¡¯s throat was a little dry, and she didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Xie Xize himself was already scary enough. Now, he had given birth to such a scary little thing. Was he going to let her live? ¡± You don¡¯t want to talk? Looks like it¡¯s true. Why are you looking for my Aunt Winter Solstice? ¡® ¡°How did you know I was looking for her?¡± Chu Qingyan asked. From the beginning to the end, he did not reveal any ws. He did not say anything about Lan Dongzhi. How did this little brat see through him? ¡°Wasn¡¯t I clear enough just now?¡± It¡¯s not hard to think of, right? It¡¯s the simplest elimination method.¡±
Chu Qingyan was speechless. The simplest method of elimination. F * ck, there¡¯s no such thing as elimination. ¡± Don¡¯t worry about how I know. With my intelligence, you won¡¯t be able to understand. Why are you looking for my Aunt Winter Solstice? ¡® Chu Qingyan¡¯s face was a little embarrassed. ¡± I¡­¡± Actually, I¡¯m not here to look for her¡­¡± The Spicy Strip said in disdain, ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Uncle, you can¡¯t be like this. What¡¯s so embarrassing about youing to look for my Aunt Winter Solstice? As a man, it¡¯s embarrassing if you don¡¯t dare to face your feelings. I don¡¯t like men who run away the most. You¡¯re not manly at all.¡± Chu Qingyan¡­ ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Who can¡¯t face their feelings? What feelings do I have?¡± ¡°Look, look, I haven¡¯t said anything yet¡­¡± Did I say anything to you? Why are you so anxious to take the me? Aren¡¯t you like a thief crying out to catch a thief?¡± Chu Qingyan¡­ He felt that he could not say anything in front of this brat. Anything he said could be a loophole. Chu Qingyan had always been used to being arrogant and running amok, so she had never suffered such a huge loss before. She was so angry that she had nowhere to vent her anger!
¡± Where¡¯s your master? ¡± Chu Qingyan said with a straight face. ¡± Ask him toe out. ¡® ¡°Uncle, if you act like this in front of me, wouldn¡¯t you lose face in front of our family¡¯s adults?¡± Why are you in such a hurry to humiliate yourself?¡± Chu Qingyan thought,¡¯Fell¡­¡¯ She wanted to hit someone, she wanted to hit the child. Spicy Strip: ¡± Uncle, don¡¯t you dare hit me. This is my territory. Besides, Aunt Winter Solstice has spent the most time with me. I can answer all your questions. It¡¯s the same if you ask me. If I¡¯m in a good mood, I¡¯ll tell you. Chu Qingyan lowered her head and gritted her teeth. The moment she opened her mouth, Chu Qingyan suddenly didn¡¯t know what to ask. He asked if Lan Dongzhi was still there. Actually, was there a need to ask? She should already be gone. However, he clearly knew that she was no longer around, yet he still came over. What did he want to ask? Ask her¡­Did he say anything before he left? He asked her if she had been living well here before. ¡°Do you not know how to ask or do you not know how to say it?¡± Spicy Strip asked with a long face. Are you that confused?¡± Chapter 541 - 541: Why Don’t You Admit That You Like Her? Chapter 541 - 541: Why Don¡¯t You Admit That You Like Her?
Trantor: 549690339 Chu Qingyan had already gotten used to the shock, and this little brat knew everything again. ¡± Aunt Winter Solstice, ¡± the Spicy Strip said, shaking its short legs. ¡± She¡¯s no longer at my house. You should know that, right? ¡®
Chu Qingyan couldn¡¯t show any signs of shock. ¡°¡±You ¡­ What else do you not know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what I don¡¯t know,¡± Spicy Strip thought seriously. Chu Qingyan sat down on the chair opposite the Spicy Strips. ¡± Then tell me¡­¡± I know she¡¯s gone. Why did Ie?¡± ¡°I have to ask you, uh ¡­¡± But looking at you now, it¡¯s useless to ask you. You haven¡¯t even figured it out yourself.¡± Chu Qingyan sighed. I¡¯m convinced ¡­ He had never even given in to Xie Xize before, but now, he had a little bit of respect for his son¡­Admiration! ¡°It was snowing on the night of the winter solstice¡­¡± She said she woulde back. ¡± ¡°What else did she say?¡± Chu Qingyan clenched her fists tightly. ¡°I said a lot, but it has nothing to do with you,¡± Spicy Strip said heartbreakingly. Chu Qingyan¡­ ¡°Who took her away?¡±
¡°If you already know, why are you asking me?¡± It¡¯s stupid to repeat a known problem.¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s heart was stabbed again¡­ The Spicy Strip stared at Chu Qingyan¡¯s expression and looked into her eyes. ¡°She¡­¡± ¡°She really didn¡¯t say anything about you.¡± Chu Qingyan was a little unconvinced. ¡± You don¡¯t even know who it is. How can you be so sure? ¡® Spicy Strip chuckled. ¡± It¡¯s precisely because I don¡¯t know that I¡¯m more certain. Whenever Aunt Winter Solstice mentions a strange name, I will remember it. ¡® Chu Qingyan¡­ This meant that he had no ce in Lan Dongzhi¡¯s heart at all. Why was he so conflicted about such a cold and heartless woman? She was courting death. Chu Qingyan suddenly couldn¡¯t stay any longer and stood up. ¡®¡±¡®Tell your father that thank you for your hospitality. Goodbye.¡±
Spicy Strip: ¡± You can just thank me for my hospitality. Why do you have to tell him? Really¡­¡± Don¡¯t you respect the child ¡­¡± She looked at Chu Qingyan and wanted to leave! ¡°My Aunt Winter Solstice is so nice. Isn¡¯t it normal to like her?¡± Spicy Strip said to his back. Why go against your own heart?¡± ¡°Child, don¡¯t talk nonsense. When did I like her?¡± Spicy Strip chuckled and said disdainfully, ¡°¡±lf you don¡¯t like it, why did youe all the way to Jinchuan? If she didn¡¯t like it, why did shee to ask her when she knew she had already left? If you don¡¯t like her, don¡¯te looking for her. ¡® ¡± Did you think that you would forget about her? ¡± Spicy Strip continued. ¡± In the end, after many days, you realized that you would still think about her. You couldn¡¯t help but want to ask about her. You wanted to know about her? ¡® These words caused Chu Qingyan¡¯s heart to tremble violently, as if she had suffered a violent impact. ¡°I¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say because every word the Spicy Strip said was right. Wasn¡¯t he like this? He always felt that he didn¡¯t care, that he couldpletely ignore her¡­ However, he couldn¡¯t control it and came to Jinchuan. The Spicy Strip looked at Chu Qingyan coldly. ¡± You people who were born rich and powerful, do you subconsciously think that you¡¯re above everyone else and that everyone else is just ants and lowly? If you say that you like someone, do you think that you¡¯re the one who¡¯s fallen? ¡® Chapter 542 - 542: You’re Pathetic and Laughable Chapter 542 - 542: You¡¯re Pathetic and Laughable
Trantor: 549690339 Chu Qingyan opened her mouth to retort, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Because Spicy Strips were right.
They were born with everything that others could notpare to, and they enjoyed things that others could not get even if they were poor. They were so high up, but in the depths of their hearts, they felt that they were high up. When they looked at others, they always looked down on them. This was especially true for Chu Qingyan. On the other hand, Lan Dongzhi was theplete opposite of him. When he was high and mighty, her feet were now in the mud, trudging with difficulty. Every step she took was more difficult than most people in this world¡­ If she wanted to get something, even if it was just a mouthful of bread, she had to work hard. She only had herself. If she did not work hard, she would starve to death. No one would bring food to her. Especially after that, when Lan Dongzhi stepped into the world of the wind and dust. In Chu Qingyan¡¯s eyes, Lan Dongzhi was a promiscuous, shameless, and materialistic woman. A woman like her was nothing more than an object. So what if she was a little good-looking? Wasn¡¯t he still able to do whatever he wanted? A woman like her was not worthy of his attention, let alone liking her. He believed that with his status, he would never like such a woman. Hence, from the very beginning, Chu Qingyan had started to reject it from the bottom of her heart.
He had an inexplicable good impression of Lan Dongzhi, but he had been trying to lower it. He was conflicted. He despised her, but he could not help but want to get close to her¡­ Chu Qingyan slowly clenched her fists. When the Spicy Strip saw Chu Qingyan¡¯s reaction, it knew that it was right. Although Lan Dongzhi had never mentioned what she did for a living, and MO Yangyang had never mentioned it in front of the Spicy Strips. However, the Spicy Strip was so good at analyzing people¡¯s psychology that it could be more or less seen. However, he didn¡¯t think that Lan Dongzhi was the kind of person who would go into prostitution for money and to hook up with rich men. She had her reasons and difficulties. ¡°People like you always like to impose your own ideas on others. You always think that you¡¯re right, but in reality, you¡¯re really sad and ridiculous¡­¡± Spicy Strip said coldly. Usually, anyone who dared to act so rashly in front of Chu Qingyan would call him Little Crown Prince Chu. It was because even though he wasn¡¯t the eldest son or grandson of the Chu family, he was still part of the Chu family. He was the most favored and appointed sessor. Furthermore, his mother¡¯s family was extremely powerful and loved by everyone. This wasn¡¯t just a joke. Chu Qingyan had never heard such words before. The Spicy Strip¡¯s words were like a drum beating in her ears, causing Chu Qingyan¡¯s heart to tremble.
He didn¡¯t reply to the Spicy Strip. His face was gloomy as he walked out in silence. She stepped out of the room and saw Xie Xize outside. Chu Qingyan¡¯s eyes met Xie Xize¡¯s for a second before she bowed slightly to greet him and left. However, Chu Qingyan had only taken two steps when she heard a cry of surprise behind her, ¡®¡±¡®Old Xie, Old Xie¡­Look at what¡¯s going on with Little Chu¡¯s gic code¡­¡± Chu Qingyan was stunned for a moment. Little Chu? Call him? Chu Qingyan stopped and turned around. Jiang Niancheng had a look of shock on his face. He held the experimental data that had just been released and ran over like a madman, his face full of panic. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xavier asked. Chapter 543 - 543: Who Is Little Chu? Chapter 543 - 543: Who Is Little Chu?
Trantor: 549690339 Jiang Niancheng took a breath and said, ¡± I¡¯ve been curious about why Little Chu¡¯s body recovers so quickly recently. So, I¡¯ve done some special research. Take a look. This is¡­¡± Before Jiang Niancheng could finish his sentence, Xie Xize interrupted him. He lifted his head and smiled at Chu Qingyan, ¡®¡±¡®0h, I¡¯m not talking about you. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave by yourself.¡±
Chu Qingyan nodded and left. He could vaguely hear voices behind him. ¡°Old Xie, the data of his gic code region just came out. This¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng said. Something¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie Xize took the data from Jiang Cheng and his expression turned serious.¡±Are you sure that this is Little Chu¡¯s gic code? Are you sure that nothing went wrong during your experiment?¡± Jiang Niancheng nodded. ¡± Aiya, Old Xie, you have to believe me. I can be careless when ites to my experiments, but I¡¯ve always been rigorous and serious. I can guarantee you with my head that the steps of my experiments are all correct. There aren¡¯t any mistakes in the middle. ¡® ¡°If you¡¯re not mistaken, then there¡¯s indeed a problem,¡± Xie Xize said coldly. Chu Qingyan had already walked far away, and he stood outside theboratory building for quite a while. His mind was filled with the words of Spicy Strips. He ¡­ Was he really running away? To escape from his own heart. Was it because of the excessive sense of superiority in his heart? Chu Qingyan frowned and turned around to take a look. She felt extremely stifled in her heart¡­
Just a four-year-old little brat, with just a few words, made the dignified little prince of the Chu family doubt his life. What was going on? Chu Qingyan rubbed her forehead. He could note to this ce. He did not want to see that brat again in the future. He felt that all the secrets in his heart were gone! Moreover, Chu Qingyan had fallen into a deep state of self-doubt¡­ He was a little flustered and confused¡­He needed to find a ce to sort out his thoughts. Spicy Strip walked to Xie Xize and Jiang Niancheng¡¯s side and listened to their conversation. Jiang Niancheng felt his throat dry up. He licked his lips nervously.¡±Old Xie, tell me¡­ls Little Chu¡¯s body¡­ls it ¡­¡± Xie Xize said what Jiang Niancheng had not dared to say. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right, what you think is right. From the looks of it, his genes have been rewritten and his physique has been modified¡­That¡¯s why his recovery ability is so strong.¡± The Spicy Strip was shocked! Brother Little Chu was actually a person whose gic data had been changed by someone.
This kind of plot that only existed in science fiction actually existed? Although the current technology could modify the human gic code, this technology was not fully mature. No ethical scientist would do it. The Spicy Strip suddenly felt its scalp go numb. So, Brother Little Chu¡­Who was it? Previously, she knew that he was not simple, but now that she saw it, what he had thought before ¡­ It was still simple. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s heart was pounding violently. He said, ¡°Old Xie, are we too hasty with this conclusion? Could it be¡­Could it be that he was born different from ordinary people? The world was so big and there were so many people. Even if one or two people with different genes really appeared, it seemed¡­lt¡¯s not ¡­¡± Xie Xize looked at him calmly..¡±Jiang Niancheng, don¡¯t say such self-deceiving words!¡± Chapter 544 - 544: He’s a Perfect Experiment Chapter 544 - 544: He¡¯s a Perfect Experiment
Trantor: 549690339 He said, ¡± You¡¯re in the field of biomedicine. You know more about the human body than I do. You know very well what a normal gic code looks like. This is not innate. It¡¯s man-made. ¡± It was re-edited the day after tomorrow.¡± Jiang Niancheng gulped. He felt a chill run down his spine, and his scalp tightened and went numb.
All of them who were involved in scientific research knew that once human genes were modified, it was irreversible. It was not aputer program that could be modified as you wished. Changing the inherent genes of humans could open Pandora¡¯s box and cause an uncontroble disaster. Perhaps, without any external force, humans would be destroyed by the loopholes caused by the gic modification. This was also the reason why so many researchers studied human genes, but no one did it¡­ But now, a living person with modified gic code had suddenly appeared. This was too intense a shock to them. Jiang Niancheng trembled. ¡± Little Chu is only 18 or 19 this year. You said that he was adapted by someone the day after tomorrow. It was when he was young¡­¡± Or¡­ln recent years?¡± ¡°Not recently,¡± said Xie Xize. ¡± What? ¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s body was trembling. ¡± But the bio-gic technology from more than ten years ago has already reached this level? ¡® After a moment of silence, Xie Xize said, ¡°¡±Perhaps he¡¯s a test subject for thousands of experiments. A rtively sessful test subject?¡± For someone like Little Chu who had his gic code modified, he was passive and would not take the initiative. And this technology was quite dangerous.
Any cultured parent would not send their child to do such an experiment. Therefore, it was possible that Little Chu had been kidnapped since he was young and stolen alive to be a test subject. However, looking at Little Chu now, he was no different from a normal person. His body seemed to be more perfect than an ordinary human¡¯s because his self-recovery speed was too fast. Inparison, Little Chu seemed more like a ¡®perfect human¡¯! His body¡¯s self-healing ability was simply terrifying. It had only been a few days, but the speed at which he had recovered from such severe burns was something that even the top international researchers had never seen before. However, there was a risk to this perfection, and it was very high ¡­ What was even more terrifying was that this was something that humans did unknown. The person who modified Little Chu¡¯s gic code wouldn¡¯t just attack Little Chu. He should have attacked many children. However, Little Chu survived¡­ As a test subject, he might only be rtively sessful. Jiang Niancheng was trembling with anger. Who could be so crazy? Was he a demon? You actually did such a heartless thing!¡±
Xie Xize did not say anything. Theboratory under his name could actually modify the human gic code, but¡­No one would do it, because everyone knew that before the technology waspletely mature, no one could use humans for experiments. This was an inhumane act. Xie Xize handed the gic map to Jiang Niancheng. ¡°¡± Don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯ve discovered this. Destroy these pages and store them in an encrypted file on theputer. ¡® Jiang Niancheng nodded. We ¡­ Is that all?¡± Xie Xize raised his hand and stroked the top of the Spicy Strip¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t let the Spicy Strip avoid him and let him listen to the whole story. Chapter 545 - 545: He Hides an Even Bigger Secret Behind His Back Chapter 545 - 545: He Hides an Even Bigger Secret Behind His Back
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Of course not,¡± he said.¡±We have to find the scum who challenged the rules of the industry and the bottom line of mankind¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. This person dared to do such an experiment more than ten years ago. Who knows if he¡¯s even crazier now? ¡± We have to find him.¡±
Jiang Niancheng walked into Xie Xize¡¯s office, put the paper into the shredding machine, and shredded it. He looked at the pieces of paper that were crushed in the blink of an eye, and the anger in his heart grew stronger. People like them who did scientific research had to have a bottom line in their hearts. They could not do whatever they wanted just because they had more advanced technology. Otherwise, this world would have been in chaos long ago. Xie Xize lowered his head and said to the Spicy Strip,¡±You heard it. Your Brother Chu is hiding a shocking secret behind his back.¡± ¡°Yes, I know¡­¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll chat with him more,¡± said the Spicy Strip before he could finish his sentence. Xie Xize smiled and pinched the face of the spicy stick. ¡°Go ahead.¡± Spicy Strip nodded and turned to leave. However, after taking two steps, she returned and handed the watch to Xie
Xize.¡±Sell it for money.¡± Xie Xize looked at the watch in his hand, not knowing whether tough or cry¡­ ¡°Alright, go ahead.¡± The Spicy Strip kept the ring that Chu Qingyan had given him. He felt that it might be useful in the future. Chu Qingyan¡¯s name was engraved on the inside of the ring. Spicy Strip put the ring into his pocket. Jiang Niancheng looked angry and helpless. He put his hand in his pocket and wanted to smoke. However, there was nothing in his pocket. In theirboratory, the colors were very controlled. Smoking was not allowed, and lighters were not even allowed. Jiang Niancheng said, ¡± I really feel that one day, humanity will be destroyed not because of external forces, but because of ourselves¡­¡± There would always be people seeking death¡­How could the human heart be so terrifying? Why is it so scary?¡± Jiang Niancheng usually looked carefree and cheerful.
At this moment, he was so depressed, angry, and dispirited. These were all things that he had never seen before¡­ This incident was a huge blow to Jiang Niancheng! Although he was not a Holy Father and would not have much sympathy for strangers, he would not go against his moral bottom line. Such a thing shocked people who were involved in scientific research. Outsiders might not be able to understand how terrifying this was, but they knew very well. ¡°The human heart has always been the most terrifying thing in this world!¡± Xie Xize walked over and said calmly. The human heart could be bright, but it could also bepletely dark! ¡°Do you think this Little Chu is a good person or a bad person?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked Xie Xize. Xie Xize did not speak. He said, ¡°I once asked Yang Yang how she hired Little Chu¡­¡± ¡°She told me that after she chased Sui Yuanyuan away, she was the only one left in the shop. She was too busy and wanted to hire another person. On a rainy day, Little Chu went to eat. He only asked for a bowl of noodles. Yang Yang saw him carefully take out a wet kitten from his arms. He picked out the noodles and ced them in his palm to feed the kitten¡­¡±
¡°Yang Yang said that when she first met Little Chu, she felt that his eyes were exceptionally clean and warm. Moreover, he was so caring, so she asked him if he wanted to work in her shop.¡± Jiang Niancheng frowned. After a while, he said,¡±Why do I hear that? This ¡­¡± Is it too ¡­. That?¡± Chapter 546 - 546: There Are Too Many Coincidence, It’s Intentional Chapter 546 - 546: There Are Too Many Coincidence, It¡¯s Intentional
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t you think it sounds too coincidental now?¡± ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t it too much of a coincidence?¡± Jiang Niancheng nodded. It feels too deliberate¡­¡±
Nothing in this world was an absolute coincidence. When there were too many coincidences, it became intentional. ¡°Maybe it was on purpose,¡± Xie Xize said calmly. However, they didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first. ¡°Then¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng asked. After he came, did he do anything bad to the bridesmaids? Did you do anything in secret?¡± Xie Xize thought for a moment and shook his head. I even saved her once¡­¡± Otherwise, Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t have allowed Little Chu to stay by MO Yangyang¡¯s side for so long! ¡°Are you talking about the fire?¡± ¡°No!¡± Xie Xize shook his head. ¡°If it¡¯s not this fire, then what is it?¡± Jiang Niancheng was curious. Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything. He looked up at him.
Jiang Niancheng was stunned. He blinked and suddenly realized something. He pped his hands and said, ¡°Oh, I know. You¡¯re talking about that matter!¡± Spicy Strips arrived at theboratory and saw Zhou You sleeping beside MO Yangyang¡¯s bed. He was even snoring. His Spicy Strips scanned the area and saw that Gu Fei was there. His eyes lit up and he jogged over.¡±Uncle Gu, when did youe back?¡± Gu Fei stopped what she was doing and smiled at the Spicy Strips.¡±l just came back. I¡¯ve only sat down for a few minutes¡­¡± ¡°How is my grandma? Did she suspect you?¡± Latiao asked anxiously. How are you feeling now? Are you very sad? How are your three meals a day?¡± The Spicy Strip asked a lot of questions in one breath. He wanted to ask everything he could think of. He really wanted to call the olddy. However, Latiao was afraid that he would cry uncontrobly when he heard the olddy¡¯s voice. Although Spicy Strip always felt that he was actually a very strong person, he was able to handle many things on his own. Even when something happened to MO Yangyang, he could remain calm. However, he could easily be weak in front of the olddy. Gu Fei took off her mask and smiled. ¡± The olddy didn¡¯t suspect anything. When she first heard about it, she was indeed a little lonely. However, she quickly thought it through and told me that even if she wasn¡¯t your biological grandmother, the olddy¡¯s life was in danger. The three of you had to protect her no matter what. This is a moral principle¡­¡±
¡± She also said that if Old Madam Xie was about to pass away, it would be wrong if you didn¡¯t go. Don¡¯t worry, Old Madam Xie has thought of everything. She¡¯s very clear and understands. ¡® The Spicy Strip lowered its head, feeling a little sad. He really missed the olddy and wanted to go back and apany her. ¡°I¡¯ll go to your house after work in the afternoon to have dinner with the olddy,¡± Gu Fei raised her hand and stroked the head of the spicy stick. ¡°Then, Uncle Gu, you have to apany my grandmother well. Don¡¯t let her know about my mother. Let her eat properly¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I will¡­¡± Gu Fei nodded. Gu Fei stayed at the olddy¡¯s ce for two days. With him apanying her, the olddy did not feel too sad. Moreover, the Old Lady liked Gu Fei. Although he was not a good talker, he hit it off with the Old Lady. The Spicy Strip suddenly thought of another question.¡±Oh right ¡­ Did my grandma ask why we didn¡¯t even call her? She¡­Do you me us?¡±
Chapter 547 - 547: A Sense of Home Chapter 547 - 547: A Sense of Home
Trantor: 549690339 Gu Fei touched her nose. ¡± She didn¡¯t ask, but I told her, thank you. ¡± * Cough cough * It¡¯s just that Old Madam Xie has been in the ICU for emergency treatment, and you guys have been guarding there. The phone can¡¯t be brought in, so she believed it¡­¡± Even Gu Fei herself felt that these words were a little too much.
However, they had no choice. They were researchers and had always been strict. Therefore, it was ¡­ He had thought of many possibilities in advance. Before the olddy could ask, Gu Fei had already said it. He was a man of few words. It was obvious that he was not a slippery person. It made people feel that he was quite steady and reliable. The words he said were also credible. Gu Fei said that the phone had radiation and there were too many bacteria if it was brought in from the outside, so it could not be taken at all. The olddy believed him when he said that¡­Moreover, there was no doubt. The olddy also said that there was no phone, which meant that she was still fine. If there was really a phone call, something might really have happened. Therefore, it was good that he didn¡¯t have to call her. At least he felt more at ease. The crown prince, who had been listening at the side, couldn¡¯t recognize him and leaned over.¡±Gu Fei, you are really something¡­¡± He gave her a thumbs-up. ¡± You still said that you wouldn¡¯t lie? Look, you¡¯re so reliable. No one can doubt you at all! ¡± Gu Fei raised her head and red at him.
Wasn¡¯t this all the Crown Prince¡¯s idea? Zhou You woke up at some point and interrupted, ¡®¡±¡®That¡¯s why I say that the more honest a person is, the more credible their lies are.¡± Everyone turned to look at Zhou You. Spicy Strip nced at him and rolled his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s true. Uncle Zhou, when you tell the truth, you also want to lie!¡± ¡® Hey, little guy. ¡± Zhou You sat up straight. ¡± You just can¡¯t stand me, right? ¡® ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°No one likes you.¡± The Spicy Strip shook its head. Zhou You was speechless. The Spicy Strip ignored him. He found a banana and asked Gu Fei to slice it for him. Gu Fei used a standard surgical posture and carefully cut the banana into small pieces of the same thickness. Spicy Strip brought the banana to Little Chu¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Little Chu, you¡¯re not asleep, right? I know¡­¡± he said with a smile.
Little Chu slowly opened his eyes and smiled at the Spicy Strip. Spicy Strips used a toothpick to pick up a banana and sent it to Little Chu¡¯s mouth.¡±Brother Little Chu, have some bananas. Uncle Little Jiang said that you can eat some fruits.¡± Little Chu opened his mouth. ¡°Is it delicious?¡± Little Chu blinked. ¡°Brother Little Chu, when you¡¯re better, we¡¯ll help Mom open the shop, okay?¡± Little Chu nodded. Spicy Strip fed Little Chu a banana. ¡®¡±¡®1 always feel that with that shop, Mom will have a sense of belonging in her heart, and so will I¡­lt doesn¡¯t matter whether I earn money or not, but I feel that it¡¯s practical.¡± Zhou You pricked up his ears to listen to the two of them. As he listened, he raised his eyebrows. The more interested he was in the Spicy Strips. This kid was too interesting. He really made him feel¡­lt was like an endless treasure! He would always surprise you at any moment!
He was only four years old, only four years old! Zhou You shook his head. This was too enviable¡­ Little Chu¡¯s eyes softened as he looked at the Spicy Strips¡­ ¡°Brother Little Chu, you think so too, right?¡± Spicy Strip asked with a smile. Little Chu nodded slightly. With that small shop! It was as if her wandering heart could finally find a ce to settle down! Chapter 548 - 548: A Beauty That I Don’t Dare to Wish for Chapter 548 - 548: A Beauty That I Don¡¯t Dare to Wish for
Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip casually spoke to Little Chu. The rtionship between the two of them seemed very harmonious and intimate. Before he knew it, he had finished feeding the banana.
Spicy Strip said, ¡± After the shop is renovated, I¡¯m going to tell Mom that we want to raise more green nts in the shop. Just the kind that¡¯s fleshy. We¡¯ll order a big shelf with five or six floors and fill it all up. We¡¯ll also put cute fleshy nts on the dining table¡­¡± I want to feed another cat, what do you think?¡± Speaking of cats, Little Chu¡¯s eyes lit up. The Spicy Strip continued, ¡± No, it¡¯s best to raise two. A single cat is too lonely. Two is just right. It¡¯s best¡­¡± When the sun is good, they can sunbathe outside the shop. When customerse, they can even pet the cat. Just thinking about it makes me so happy¡­¡± The Spicy Strips were spoken at a moderate pace, and unknowingly, a very realistic image was created in the minds of people. On a sunny afternoon, the two cats werezily lying outside the shop to bask in the sun. When customers came, they nced at them arrogantly and continued to crawl without moving. When the customers bent down to take a look, they jumped up and ran back to the shop. They jumped onto the shelves with many green nts. It looked down at the mortals below with its arrogant and cold eyes. The guestsughed happily. The fragrance from the kitchen filled the entire restaurant. All of this was exceptionally beautiful! The so-called peaceful time was probably nothing more than this.
Little Chu¡¯s eyes could not help but reveal a longing look when he heard the Spicy Strip say this¡­ In fact, not only Little Chu, Gu Fei, the Crown Prince, even Zhou You found it interesting at first. However, slowly, a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes. No one was on guard against the child. The child¡¯s tender voice slowly sounded in their ears, so pleasant to the ears! Unknowingly, he could bring people into the beautiful world he had created. In fact, the words of the Spicy Strip were a little deliberate. It was not hypnotizing, but it would make people subconsciously believe him and feel that the world he spoke of was especially beautiful. That was the life that many people yearned for. It was quiet,fortable, and warm¡­ In fact, everyone yearned for peace in their hearts. The Spicy Strips only outlined what was deep in their hearts. The spicy stick continued, ¡± After all the guests have left, we¡¯ll clean up the restaurant. When we¡¯re free, we¡¯ll make a pot of tea, sit at the door, munch on melon seeds, and y poker. Water the meat¡­¡¯ The Spicy Strips were all about the trivialities of life. It was very simple and simple. It seemed that it was very easy to achieve. However, sometimes, the easier it was to achieve a dream, the harder it was to achieve it.
Because reality was always crueler than one could imagine. These simple and beautiful things had be something that people did not dare to hope for. Zhou You was the first to wake up from the simple yet unreal beauty of the Spicy Strips. After waking up, Zhou You was shocked. He broke out in a cold sweat, and his heart beat faster. He looked at the Spicy Strip. The Spicy Strip was still nning their future with Little Chu. That¡¯s right, their future. In the nning of the spicy sticks, Little Chu had always been there. He had participated in the construction nning of the restaurant. Little by little, he was involved in every figure in life. They were a whole. Chapter 549 - 549: Unknowingly Hypnotized Chapter 549 - 549: Unknowingly Hypnotized
Trantor: 549690339 In the nning of the Spicy Strips, the owner of the shop was MO Yangyang, the errand boy was Little Chu, the two guardians were two cats that had yet to appear, and he himself was¡­The ountant in the shop. They were like a family, inseparable, trusting and tolerant of each other.
The Spicy Strip also said, ¡± When we get the shop up and running, perhaps Aunt Winter Solstice will be back. At that time, with her around, we will have all the shop assistants. ¡® Zhou You gulped. His emotions were extremelyplicated. He looked at the Spicy Strips with aplicated expression¡­ Because he realized that he had been hypnotized just now. Not only him, but everyone here had been hypnotized. Look, the Crown Prince and Gu Fei are still asleep. Both of them are still listening quietly¡­ There was even a slight smile on Gu Fei¡¯s lips¡­ Unknowingly, they had stepped into a world created by the Spicy Strips. In his world, they were very happy! They entered without any precautions or resistance. They even liked it! That was why he was immersed in it. If Zhou You did not specialize in psychology, he might have been like the Crown Prince and the others, not realizing it until now. To Zhou You¡¯s horror, he was hypnotized by the Spicy Strip.
Yes, the Spicy Strip was a child. Everyone was not on guard against him. However, Zhou You knew from the start that the Spicy Strip was not a simple child, so he was somewhat wary of him. Furthermore, he, Zhou You, had studied psychology for so many years. His hypnotism skills could not be said to be at the peak, but it could be said to be at the pinnacle. He was a person who was good at hypnotism, but he was actually hypnotized by a four-year-old child. Tell me, isn¡¯t this terrifying? Wasn¡¯t this scary? Zhou You could not calm down for a long time. Plop, plop, plop. Every sound was extremely violent! Zhou You¡¯s mouth was dry. He was very uneasy about why the Spicy Strips had such superb hypnosis skills. No, it wasn¡¯t ¡­ Zhou You shook his head. The Spicy Strip was just a child. Even though he was extremely smart, he would never, and should not, know how to hypnotize! Hypnosis was not mathematics or physics, nor was it memorizing pi. This was a subject that was difficult to describe in writing. Could it be¡­He didn¡¯t even know if it was the Spicy Strips. Was he actually hypnotizing him? He was just ¡­ Coincidentally, he had such heaven-defying talent?
If that was really the case, then¡­Zhou You had to admit that he was about to die of jealousy. A genius like Spicy Strips? Hypnosis was really difficult¡­lt was very difficult, very difficult Zhou You¡¯s face did not have any lewdness, seriousness, or smile. It was unusually serious. He was too eager to find out the secret hidden in the Spicy Strips! Could he really be a genius? Zhou You felt a lingering fear in his heart. Fortunately, the Spicy Strip was only a child. If he was someone with ulterior motives, he could kill anyone he wanted in this situation. Zhou You had always thought that he was quite powerful. If he wanted to, he could control a lot of people. But now, he did not dare to think that way. The Spicy Strip had long noticed Zhou You¡¯s gaze, but he pretended not to know and continued chatting with Little Chu! ¡°Brother Little Chu, what do you think we should name the cat?¡± Spicy Strip asked. He tilted his head and thought for a moment before saying, ¡°¡± I think that since we¡¯re running a restaurant, we must have something to do with the dishes.. It¡¯s best if we have one meat dish and one vegetable dish¡­¡±
Chapter 550 - 550: The Peerless Expert, Lord Spicy Strip Chapter 550 - 550: The Peerless Expert, Lord Spicy Strip
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou You didn¡¯t dare to listen to what the Spicy Strip said after that. He was afraid that if he continued to listen, he would unknowingly fall into the hypnosis of the Spicy Strips again.
The highest level of hypnosis was to lead people into a trap without them knowing! Obviously, this was how Spicy Strips were-peerless experts. Zhou You looked at the peerless expert, Lord Spicy Strip! She was envious, jealous, and hateful, but she also feltplicated and even a trace of fear. So, how was this child born? His father, Xie Xize, was not smart enough? And give birth to such an even more heaven-defying son? Even Zhou You couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the heavens were owned by Xie Xize¡¯s family. Why did he specially open a back door for their family? Was it reasonable for such a huge BUG to exist in this world? How could ordinary humans survive? Zhou You suddenly felt a little sad. Her efforts to pursue him were definitely notparable to this world¡¯s BUG. Should she continue to pursue him?
Would it be better to go back and inherit ten billion yuan worth of assets? Just as Zhou You¡¯s imagination was running wild, MO Yangyang, who was lying on the hospital bed, felt her heartbeat and brain circuit fluctuate abnormally¡­ Her hands and feet were moving. MO Yangyang frowned and ayer of sweat appeared on her forehead. She was trying her best to wake up! Zhou You stroked his chin as he sized up the Spicy Strip. Suddenly, another idea popped up in his mind. Oh right, he could take in Spicy Strips as a student. Such a talented student would definitely be one of the best in the field of psychology in the future. At that time, everyone would know that such a powerful master was his disciple. Wouldn¡¯t that be considered a sess? Zhou You recalled the day they first met, when the Spicy Strip called him teacher. Well, he felt that this meant that he and the Spicy Strips were indeed destined to be master and disciple. Looking at the Spicy Strips again, Zhou You felt much more rxed. Every teacher hoped that their students would achieve something. Now, Zhou You had experienced the feeling of being a teacher.
Very good. Zhou You decided to stay. He wanted to teach Spicy Strips. MO Yangyang¡¯s heartbeat was abnormal. After a while, the machine quickly sounded an rm. This voice woke Zhou You up, and he immediately turned his head! Spicy Strip also heard the rm and ran over in fear.¡±Uncle Gu,e and see what happened to my mother.¡± Gu Fei, who had been woken up, was stunned. Her thoughts were a little slow now. Two secondster, Gu Fei finally reacted. She stood up and ran over. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my mother?¡± Latiao asked in panic. Zhou You said to Spicy Strips, ¡± Your mother should be waking up soon. She¡¯s fighting against the virtual world in her heart. She wants to return to reality. She wants to wake up! ¡® Zhou You looked at the Spicy Strips. ¡± It¡¯s you. What you said just now, the beautiful blueprint that you have nned, has moved your mother. She wants to wake up and live that kind of life with you. ¡® The Spicy Strip was extremely nervous. He was not the same person as the child who pulled people into his world in the five elements. When he heard Zhou You¡¯s words, he said nervously, ¡°Then¡­lf I say a few more words, will my mother wake up?¡± Zhou You nodded. ¡± Theoretically speaking, yes¡­¡± However, there was still half a sentence that Zhou You did not say.
Chapter 551: 551-So Be It If You’re Dead Chapter 551: 551-So Be It If You¡¯re Dead
Trantor: 549690339 If the stimtion was too intense, it was also possible that the heart could not withstand the extreme load and would stop beating! But ¡­ Zhou You did not interrupt the Spicy Strip.
If MO Yangyang had woken up, it would be a very important verification in his research. When a person was in a deepa, they could wake up through external stimtion. Moreover, he could only stay and teach Spicy Strips if MO Yangyang woke up. If he didn¡¯t wake up, he would die of shock due to excessive stimtion. Then ¡­ Zhou You did not think much of it. After all, he did not know this woman. If she died¡­Just die¡­ Anyway, he had only given a simple suggestion. He was not the one who was in charge. That¡¯s right, Zhou You was such a person. He didn¡¯t care about his life at all. You might say that he was good, but he could disregard life. Sometimes, for his research, he might do some very cruel experiments. Challenging people¡¯s hearts, humanity, challenging people¡¯s psychological endurance¡­ You might say that he wasn¡¯t bad, but he wouldn¡¯t do anything crazy like those people who hadmitted heinous crimes.
This was Zhou You, simple and cold. No matter what, Zhou You felt that this stimtion was worth it. Spicy Stripy beside MO Yangyang and said, ¡°¡±Mom, Brother Chu and I have just discussed it. When you wake up, we will go to the stray cat shelter and pick up two cats. Let me say this first. I will pick them.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already thought of a name. One is called ¡­ Meatballs, one called carrot, one meat and one veggie. It¡¯s a whole lot. What do you think? If you don¡¯t say yes, then I¡¯ll take it that you agree.¡± If it was any other time, the Crown Prince would definitelyugh out loud when he heard this name. But now, he was not in the mood. MO Yangyang¡¯s heart rate was getting more and more abnormal, and her heartbeat was getting faster and faster. If this continued, something would definitely happen! Gu Fei was doing a checkup, and the Crown Prince saw that the situation was not looking good. She quickly ran out to look for Xie Xize and Jiang Niancheng. After a while, the two of them rushed in from outside. When Jiang Niancheng saw the heartbeat and blood pressure disyed on the device, he immediately panicked.¡± What¡¯s going on? Why is my heart beating so fast? ¡®
¡°It¡¯s me. Mom acted like this because she heard what I said¡­¡± Spicy Strip said with red eyes. Zhou You said, ¡± Look at her eyeballs. They keep moving. This means that she¡¯s struggling. She¡¯s trying very hard to wake up. Just now, I saw that her hands and feet were moving. I think she¡¯s about to wake up. ¡± Jiang Niancheng roared, ¡± Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand. Even if she¡¯s about to wake up, she shouldn¡¯t be stimted like this. If she doesn¡¯t wake up immediately, her heart will keep beating and she won¡¯t be able to take it anymore. If thedy boss dies, can you take responsibility? ¡® Zhou You spread his hands¡­ ¡°I just think that there¡¯s a high chance that she¡¯s awake now. After all, I¡¯m not a doctor¡­Besides, isn¡¯t it my responsibility to wake her up?¡± Xie Xize grabbed Zhou You¡¯s cor. ¡°¡±Zhou You, you know very well whether you did it on purpose or not. If anything happens to Yang Yang today, I will let you know what regret is.¡± Zhou You looked innocent. ¡± Aiya, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just wanted your wife to wake up as soon as possible¡­¡± Wow, I added more today.. Is there anyone who wants to praise me? Is there anyone who wants to throw a monthly ticket to me? Is there anyone? Chapter 552: I’m the Murderer Who Killed My Mother Chapter 552: I¡¯m the Murderer Who Killed My Mother
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Shut up.¡± Xie Xize pushed him away forcefully. He turned around and said to Gu Fei, ¡°Use the medicine immediately to lower the heartbeat and blood flow first.¡±.
Gu Fei nodded. Xie Xize had used too much strength just now. Zhou You staggered two steps and fell to the ground. Spicy Strip was a smart person. At this moment, how could he not understand what was going on? Just now, Zhou You clearly knew that there would be danger. He clearly knew that if he overstimted her, her mother¡¯s heart would not be able to withstand the extreme strain and go into shock. However, he still let him continue stimting her¡­ The Spicy Strip clenched its fists and red at Zhou You angrily. ¡°¡±Did you say that to me on purpose just now?¡± Zhou You¡¯s butt hurt a little from the fall. He sat there and did not move. He spread his hands and said innocently, ¡°¡±lf I tell you that I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, will you believe me?¡± ¡± Then I really have nothing to say. I¡¯ve never studied medicine. I¡¯m just a person who studies psychology and philosophy. I really don¡¯t know about these things¡­¡± Zhou You said unjustly. Spicy Strip chuckled. ¡± No, you should know. A person who knows the workings of a person¡¯s heart like the back of his hand, how could you not know? If you kill someone unknowingly, how could you not know that excessive stimtion can make a person unable to withstand the burden and cause heart failure? ¡® Spicy Strip had learned from Zhou You for four years in his previous life. He knew very well how much knowledge a person who did psychological research had to dabble in. Spicy Strip sneered. ¡± If anyone who studies psychology wants to achieve great sess, there are many things that they need to know. Medicine, astronomy, geography, mathematics, humanities, history, everything. You¡¯re telling me now that you don¡¯t know? Do you think we¡¯re all fools? ¡® Zhou You had once told him all of this.
Zhou You sighed. I just hope that your mother can wake up soon. In her current condition, if she doesn¡¯t wake up soon, it¡¯s very likely that she¡¯ll die. After all, it¡¯s really puzzling for a perfectly fine person to fall unconscious for no reason. Even a research maniac like your father can¡¯t do anything about it!¡± ¡± Therefore, I feel that if I stimte him when necessary, he might wake up. It¡¯s worth it¡­ Zhou You said this very casually. What he meant by ¡®worth it¡¯ was that he was looking at it from his perspective. He felt that even if MO Yangyang had a 50% chance of waking up, it was worth the risk. After all, it was better than not waking up one day and being brain-dead. Even though he knew how much Spicy Strips and the others valued MO Yangyang, Zhou You still could not empathize with them! Die ¡­ It was just death. It was no big deal. This was Zhou You¡¯s heart. He did not have any feelings for MO Yangyang. In his opinion, MO Yangyang¡­He was just a stranger who might never wake up. A person who couldn¡¯t wake up really didn¡¯t have much research value.
Even if she was very important to Xie Xize and his son, Zhou You didn¡¯t care. After all, she was not someone he cared about. Zhou You¡¯s words provoked the Spicy Strip. He suddenly rushed forward and grabbed Zhou You¡¯s clothes.¡± What right do you have to say that it¡¯s worth it? Who do you think you are in our family? What right do you have to decide my mother¡¯s life on my behalf? ¡® ¡°If my mother is too agitated to wake up, then I ¡­ I¡¯m the one who killed her.. Zhou You, you lunatic!¡± Chapter 553: I Won’t Let You Live Again Chapter 553: I Won¡¯t Let You Live Again
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Zhou You, if anything happens to my mother today, I won¡¯t let you live.¡± At this time, Xie Xize was focused on MO Yangyang, so he didn¡¯t hear the Spicy
Strip call him ¡± my dad. ¡® In fact, even if Xie Xize heard it now, he wouldn¡¯t be very happy. After taking the medicine, although MO Yangyang¡¯s heartbeat had slowed down a little, it was still faster than normal people. This was obviously very abnormal. MO Yangyang¡¯s muscles were tense, her blood pressure was very high, and all the values in her body were not right. Moreover, his condition was still deteriorating! The Spicy Strip¡¯s gaze was murderous. The fire of anger and hatred burned fiercely. MO Yangyang was his bottom line, his everything. Zhou You suddenly hesitated. Was he doing this¡­Not too good? He said, ¡°But, if ¡­¡± If your mother continues to lie down like this, it¡¯s very likely that ¡­¡± Spicy Strip roared, ¡± There are no ifs. We won¡¯t let anything happen to my mother. You will do whatever we ask you to do. Don¡¯t stretch your hands too far. You don¡¯t have the right to decide my mother¡¯s life and death. ¡® Zhou You¡­
Spicy Strip let go of Zhou You. ¡± Just pray that nothing will happen to my mother. Otherwise, you will do whatever she does. ¡® At this moment, the teacher-student rtionship in the Spicy Strip¡¯s heart was gone. Zhou Youqian should never have used him to provoke MO Yangyang, especially when he knew that there was a 50% chance that MO Yangyang would never wake up. Who was he? What right did he have to decide the life and death of others? What was the difference between this and murder? Spicy Strip knew that Zhou You always thought that he could see through everyone else, as if he was the only one who was sober. He thought that he was more powerful than ordinary people. But in reality? The Spicy Strip looked at Zhou You, its eyes calm and filled with disdain. ¡± You think you understand people¡¯s hearts, but in fact, you don¡¯t understand them at all. You¡¯ve been researching until now, but you haven¡¯t even understood the most basic bloodline and kinship. Why are you still researching?! ¡± This sentence was undoubtedly a blow to Zhou You. It was like saying that a chef couldn¡¯t cook and a driver couldn¡¯t drive. He was using the thing he was most proud of to attack him. ¡°What did you say?¡± Zhou You asked angrily. Spicy Strip sneered, ¡± I say, you don¡¯t understand the human heart at all. You have never understood blood and kinship. Don¡¯t be angry, and don¡¯t think it¡¯s impossible. You are just like this. You are too self-righteous. You think that you are a wild beast and that you are different from ordinary people. You think that everyone is drunk and you are the only one who is sober. In fact, you don¡¯t even understand the most basic things. Why are you studying the heart? Why are you studying people? ¡®
¡°Don¡¯t think that your own experiences can represent everything. Don¡¯t be self-righteous and make decisions for others¡­¡± His words were undoubtedly a fatal blow to Zhou You. He had given up everything to chase after his dream for many years, but he had been criticized by a child as worthless. However, Zhou You suddenly did not know how to retort. Was he taking it for granted? Did he really not understand blood ties? It was because he had never tasted true kinship. Therefore, he felt that in this world, death was just death. Even if he was sad, it would only be for a moment. No one would really be unable to leave another.. Chapter 554: Mo Yangyang’s Heart Stops Chapter 554: Mo Yangyang¡¯s Heart Stops
Trantor: 549690339 But now, seeing how nervous and worried Xie Xize and the others were, even a man like Xie Xize, who had always been cold and rational, could not hide the fear in his eyes. At this moment, Zhou You felt an emotion that he had never experienced before.
In the past, when Zhou You was in the Zhou family, everyone was ttering him. From his grandparents, to the servants at home, to all his sisters and aunts, everyone treated him very well. His parents were the same. They treated him especially well in front of others. It was to the extent that people outside thought that he was doted on by thousands of people. However, Zhou You felt that it should not be like this. It really should not be like this. If his parents were really in love, why would he see his father bring another woman home in the middle of the night? Why would he see his mother secretly meeting another man at a banquet at home? If his sister and aunt were all good to him, why would they badmouth him the moment they turned around? The older Zhou You grew, the more he felt that he was living in a fake environment that everyone had fabricated for him. The love he received was mixed with water. The reason why he received so much love was because he was the only boy in the family. After three generations, he would wear the same clothes. If he died, in the Zhou family¡¯s traditional thinking, the Zhou family would have no descendants. No one would be able to inherit the Zhou family¡¯s property. They only loved him because he was a boy, not because of him.
They didn¡¯t love him that much. Therefore, Zhou You especially wanted to study people¡¯s hearts. She wanted to be able to see through people at a nce. She wanted to know at a nce whether the other party really liked her or if she was faking it. He did not want to live in a fake shell forever. After he secretly left the Zhou family, he worked hard to study psychology. He wanted to be a very, very powerful person and be the world¡¯s number one in psychology. This way, no one could fool him. Later on, when Zhou You studied human behavior and psychology, he would always subconsciously bring in his childhood experiences to judge the other party. He thought that his judgment was urate, but the Spicy Strips hadpletely negated it. Zhou You¡¯s face began to turn pale. He¡­Was it wrong? MO Yangyang¡¯s heart raced for a while before she finally¡­He couldn¡¯t take it anymore, and his heartbeat was still falling rapidly. Even though they had done a lot of work, they had not been able to stabilize the situation. On the machine, the fluctuation of the heartbeat became smaller and smaller.
Finally¡­ When the Spicy Strip saw that line, it became a parallel line! ¡°My heart stopped beating¡­¡± Gu Fei shouted in horror. Everyone¡¯s hearts seemed to be gripped tightly. Was MO Yangyang going to die like this? Zhou You raised his head when he heard this. He could not see Xie Xize¡¯s expression, but he saw that the Spicy Strip seemed to have lost its soul in an instant. He stood there with a smile and looked at MO Yangyang¡¯s body lying on the hospital bed. The anger, hatred, and hope in his eyes were all gone. Zhou You¡¯s heart seemed to have suffered a heavy blow. He was wrong¡­ He was really wrong. His selfish decision had ruined a child. ¡°It¡¯s just shock,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±There¡¯s still hope.¡± He seemed very calm.. Chapter 555: He Couldn’t Bear the Consequences of Losing Her Chapter 555: He Couldn¡¯t Bear the Consequences of Losing Her
Trantor: 549690339 Gu Fei and the others were in great sorrow, and they instantly woke up. ¡°Alright . Alright ¡­¡±
Spicy Strip stood there and did not dare to go forward. He wanted to go, but he did not dare to. He was afraid that he would disturb them. He shouted over and over again.¡±Mommy¡­Mother . The detonator was quickly powered on. The Spicy Strip heard Xie Xize calmly report a number and then electrocute MO Yangyang¡¯s chest where her heart was. The numbers were adjusted again and again, but MO Yangyang¡¯s heartbeat had not recovered. No one dared to breathe, and no one dared to make a sound. They were all focused, waiting for Xie Xize¡¯s nextmand. They hoped that a miracle would happen. They hoped that their friends would not leave just like that. Finally, when Xie Xize reported the seventh value, Jiang Niancheng saw that the parallel line on the heart monitor finally began to fluctuate. He eximed,¡±There, there¡­His heartbeat had recovered¡­Doctor, there¡¯s a heartbeat¡­¡± This cheer undoubtedly loosened the tension in everyone¡¯s hearts. It also blocked the sharp de that was stabbing into Xie Xize¡¯s heart. They didn¡¯t dare to think about what if. If he didn¡¯t seed today¡­
No one knew what would happen next. When the Spicy Strip heard Jiang Niancheng¡¯s shout, tears instantly flowed down its face. He ran over and stood beside Gu Fei. He grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s hand and said, Mommy¡­You said that you wouldn¡¯t leave me. You can¡¯t go back on your word ¡­ You said that you would always apany me¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng raised his hand and patted the head of the spicy stick,forting her.¡±lt¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Your mother¡¯s heartbeat is normal now.¡± She turned her head to look at Xie Xize. Hisplexion was extremely pale. Cold sweat had appeared on his forehead, and his fringe was drenched. Jiang Niancheng opened his mouth¡­She wanted tofort Xie Xize. However, he did not know what to say. Among everyone, Xie Xize was the one with the biggest eyes. He suppressed all the fear and uneasiness in his heart and pulled MO Yangyang back from the edge of death. He was so calm just now, but actually¡­He was the one who was most afraid, right? Jiang Niancheng said to Xie Xize, ¡± Old Xie, take a rest. We¡¯ll take care of this. Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t let anything happen to thedy boss. ¡®
¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Xie Xize shook his head. His face was pale, and his back was drenched in cold sweat. This was all because he was afraid, afraid¡­ He was afraid that Mo Yangyang would really leave like this! The moment MO Yangyang¡¯s heart stopped beating, Xie Xize felt that his own heart would not beat either. He could not bear the consequences of losing her! ¡°Looking at it now, all the values have returned to normal,¡± Gu Fei said. ¡± Doctor, you don¡¯t look well. Take a rest. We¡¯ll be watching from here. ¡® Gu Fei had always regarded Xie Xize as her idol. Seeing him like this, he really couldn¡¯t bear it. The corner of Xie Xize¡¯s mouth twitched. He raised his hand and ced it on the Spicy Strip.¡±l¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll be fine soon!¡± As for Zhou You, when he saw that MO Yangyang¡¯s heartbeat had recovered, he instantly heaved a sigh of relief. She did not die¡­ ¡®It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright¡­¡¯
Zhou You pushed his palm against the ground and stood up. He said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t just want to apologize to me.¡± Xie Xize looked at him coldly. You guys on the 12th, how are your hands? My ws aren¡¯t too good now ¡­. Chapter 556: The Evil of Human Nature Chapter 556: The Evil of Human Nature
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou You looked at MO Yangyang. At this moment, her vital signs had returned to normal. However, the tense atmosphere from when she was saved was still lingering in the air!
¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Zhou You said to MO Yangyang. Xie Xize¡¯s face was still a little pale. He looked at Zhou You, his eyes calm but cold.¡± Zhou You, I¡¯m not just angry about what happened this time. I need to reevaluate you! ¡® In the past, Xie Xize only felt that Zhou You was actuallyplicated and simple, persistent and stubborn. She abandoned the good conditions at home and instead pursued her illusory dreams. A person with such a persistent dream in his heart should be respected. Therefore, Xie Xize gave Zhou You some financial aid. However, he still underestimated the evil of human nature. If it had nothing to do with him, he could decide the life and death of others at will, regardless of who the person was. Jiang Niancheng walked over and said in disdain, ¡± Zhou You, I¡¯ve really underestimated you. I thought you were just shameless. I didn¡¯t expect you to be a despicable person who bites the hand that feeds you. If it weren¡¯t for Old Xie, you would have been able to get to where you are today. If it weren¡¯t for Old Xie, you would have starved to death long ago! ¡® ¡°And the result? What did you do? He might not ask for repayment, but he could not harm others in the name of saving others. He knew what the Lady Boss meant to the Spicy Strips and Old Xie. He knew that such excessive stimtion could cause him to go into shock and die, but he still deliberately lied to the Spicy Strips. Zhou You¡­l really wonder if you¡¯re human or not.¡± In Jiang Niancheng¡¯s fixed consciousness, the past Jiang Niancheng was not like this.
What Jiang Niancheng did today hadpletely broken through the bottom line of morality. This was a matter of principle and character. Zhou You revealed the evil in his human nature. Zhou You knew that Jiang Niancheng was right. He said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry¡­¡± ¡® But you didn¡¯t repent, ¡± the Spicy Strip said coldly. ¡± Because in your heart, you still think that you made the right choice. ¡® ¡°No, I¡¯ll think about it next time,¡± Zhou You said. ¡± Look, you¡¯re just saying that you¡¯ll consider it, ¡± the Spicy Strip said sarcastically. ¡± What right do you have to consider? What right do you have to consider the life and death of others? Shouldn¡¯t it be someone else¡¯s family making the decision? What right do you have? ¡® Zhou You.. At this moment, the Spicy Strip looked at Zhou You again. It could no longer treat him as the same person as its teacher from its previous life. His teacher, Zhou You, was a cynical old child. Heughed and scolded, not restrained by the secr world. In his heart, he had a dream that would never be extinguished. He had never hurt anyone¡­ But today, this Zhou You.
She had almost used him to kill her mother. Even if Zhou You was a bad guy, even if his hands were stained with a lot of blood and a lot of lives, as long as he did not touch MO Yangyang, the Spicy Strip would not be too disgusted with him. Because he didn¡¯t dare to say that he was a kind person, so how could he use kindness to measure others? However, Zhou You should never have had such thoughts. Zhou You frowned. The Spicy Strip was right. He felt regretful in his heart. He felt that he had not done it properly this time. However, if he encountered the same thing again next time ¡­ Perhaps, after thinking about it, he would still make the same decision! Chapter 557: Losing Her Character, Losing Her Bottom Line Chapter 557: Losing Her Character, Losing Her Bottom Line
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I simply hope that she can wake up ¡­¡± ¡°But you can¡¯t treat her life as if it doesn¡¯t matter.¡±
No one wanted MO Yangyang to wake up more than he and Xie Xize, but if the chances of her waking up and dying were 50 ¨C 50, they would rather maintain the status quo. As long as he was alive, there would always be hope. As long as she was alive, even if she was not awake now, they would always find a way to wake her up in the future. However, if a person died, they would really be gone forever. Even if you regret it, even if you wish you were dead, you¡¯re dead¡­ Xie Xize didn¡¯t say that he would go and find trouble with Zhou You immediately. He wouldn¡¯t let this matter go so easily. The rescue process just now was too synchronized. Xie Xize felt that his heart was in so much pain that it was almost numb. Now, he wanted to stay by MO Yangyang¡¯s side quietly and apany her! Xie Xize needed to spend more time with her and look at her to get rid of the uneasiness and fear in his heart. ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯ll stay here for a while,¡± Xie Xize said to Gu Fei and the others. Jiang Niancheng was worried and asked,¡±Old Xie, you¡­¡± Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Xavier.¡±l¡¯m fine.
Spicy Strip looked at Xie Xize¡¯s back. His shoulders had copsed. He looked very tired. Spicy Strip turned around and left. After a while, he came back with a ss of water. Xie Xize was staring at MO Yangyang when he suddenly felt a warmth on the back of his hand. He looked down and saw a ss of steaming hot water. Xie Xize followed the ss of water and saw the serious expression on Spicy Strip¡¯s face. Xie Xize felt a warmth in his heart, and his fear of being washed away by the warm water of his life dissipated a little. After all, he was her son. After all, they were family. He took the hot water and touched the top of the Spicy Strip.¡±Go y for a while. I¡¯ll be here with your mother.¡± Spicy Strip shook his head. He pulled another chair over with difficulty and climbed onto it. He didn¡¯t say anything. Hey on the bed with his face on his arm and tilted his head to look at MO Yangyang.
The heart monitor showed a normal heartbeat, and it was as if the emergency rescue with the Four Gods not long ago did not exist. In theboratory, everyone was busy. Jiang Niancheng and the others would asionally turn around to look at Xie Xize. Little Chuy calmly on the bed, but he tried his best to listen to the movements of the spicy sticks and the others. No one bothered with Zhou You anymore. He stood there as if he had been forgotten by everyone. Xie Xize didn¡¯t find trouble with him, and the Spicy Strips didn¡¯t scold him anymore. Zhou You felt very strange at this moment. He was ignored by everyone, as if he was blocked. Zhou You wanted to speak, but he did not know what to say. He wanted to leave theboratory, but¡­Leaving this ce felt more like escaping. He had to wait for Xie Xize to rest before dealing with him.
He knew that Xie Xize was very angry this time. Perhaps, he would really be brought back by the Zhou family. Perhaps the best way out for him now was to leave this ce secretly while no one was paying attention to him. But ¡­ However, after a short moment of thought, Zhou You still felt that he should forget it, forget it¡­ If he really took advantage of the fact that no one was paying attention to him and secretly ran away, then he would not only lose his character, but also¡­He was a man¡¯s bottom line.. Chapter 558: Disguised, Disdained, Ignored, Isolated Chapter 558: Disguised, Disdained, Ignored, Isted
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou You sighed. No matter what Xie Xize nned to do, he would ept it¡­
Even if he had to return to the Zhou family, it didn¡¯t matter. If he could escape once, he could escape a second time. Hence, no one spoke. Zhou You just stood there. When he was tired of standing, he simply sat on the ground. They waited until night fell. Jiang Niancheng and the others brought the Spicy Strips out for dinner. When he passed by Zhou You, everyone ignored him. Zhou You scratched his head. Sigh, although he had always felt that he did not need friends. However, today, being despised, isted, and ignored like this really made one feel very¡­lt¡¯s not veryfortable! Zhou You looked at Xie Xize and wanted to talk to him. Suddenly, he saw Xie Xize get up. He thought Xie Xize was leaving, but he came back with a set of nail trimming tools.
Xie Xize sat down and skillfully held MO Yangyang¡¯s hand to trim her nails. The quietboratory was filled with cracking sounds. Xie Xize said as he trimmed, ¡± Yang Yang, we¡¯re not in a hurry. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself. You were too tired before. Take this opportunity to rest more¡­We will always be by your side. Don¡¯t be afraid!¡± ¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯ve asked Gu Fei to go home. She¡¯ll be apanying Mom for the next few days. ¡® By the way, Mom didn¡¯t know that you were unconscious. She thought that I brought you and the Spicy Strips back to Xia City. ¡® Xie Xize said simply and calmly. Everything that had happened in the past few days made it seem as if MO Yangyang was a sober person. After trimming, Xie Xize smoothed out the uneven areas of her nails. He was a very serious person who did manual work. He wanted everything to be done perfectly. After polishing it, he removed the dead skin on both sides of the nail. After both hands were trimmed, Xie Xize held MO Yangyang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°¡±You always say that chefs must have the cleanest hands and never apply nail polish. Later, I¡¯ll get theboratory in charge of cosmetics to make two bottles of pure natural and pure nt nail polish for you. You can apply it without worry¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s words sounded like he was talking to himself. When Zhou You heard that there was more, his heart trembled.
He knew very well how proud Xie Xize was. But now, such a proud man could be so devoted to a woman. He would even think of such a trivial matter. He even cut her nails. If he didn¡¯t see it with his own eyes, who would believe It was obvious how much he loved this woman. After some hesitation, Zhou You walked behind Xie Xize and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m very sorry. Regardless of how you n to deal with me next, it¡¯s up to you. I have noints¡­¡± Xie Xize was packing up the tools to trim his nails. He said, ¡°I regret saving you when you were about to starve to death.¡± Zhou You clenched his fists. He did not know what to say. He struggled for a moment and said,¡±l¡¯m indeed very selfish, even¡­¡± My heart is a little dark and vicious, but I¡­At that time, I didn¡¯t have the intention to harm her¡­¡± ¡°You do!¡± Xie Xize replied calmly. He raised his head and looked at Zhou You calmly.¡± Zhou You, do you dare to say that what you were thinking back then wasn¡¯t right? If MO Yangyang were to die, it would be a good opportunity to test how sad I would be. I could see if the so-called person I love deeply could really survive after losing her lover..
Chapter 559: Tearing His Dreams to Tear Chapter 559: Tearing His Dreams to Tear
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡­¡± Zhou You gulped. That¡¯s right ¡­ That was indeed what he thought.
He wanted to know how Xie Xize, a man who was overly calm, had a monstrous IQ, and was more rational than anything else, would react after losing his beloved. These were all dark and evil thoughts that grew in his mind. He did not even dare to say them. When he thought about it, he just quickly skipped it. However, he did. There was no anger in Xie Xize¡¯s eyes. He said, ¡°Zhou You¡­l invited you here to save people, but you treated me, the Spicy Strips, and Yang Yang as your test subjects. It doesn¡¯t matter if we¡¯re sad or not in your heart. It doesn¡¯t matter if Yang Yang is dead or alive. Everything is just an experiment¡­¡± I ¡­¡± Zhou You could not refute. That¡¯s right, hadn¡¯t he always thought this way? It didn¡¯t matter whether others lived or died, or whether others were sad or not. Everyone, everything, everything was an experiment in his eyes. In the end, all he got was data. Xie Xize no longer looked at Zhou You. ¡± A person can pursue his dreams. He can work hard for his research direction, but¡­¡± If a person loses his bottom line as a human, he can no longer be considered a human. Since he is not a human, why should he study humans?¡± Zhou You¡¯s face instantly turned pale. Xie Xize¡¯s words were like a p of thunder in his ears, jolting him awake.
Zhou You suddenly realized that he had gone astray in the past. He thought that when studying people, he couldn¡¯t bring in human emotions because emotions would ruin things. Therefore, he had to be rational and cold. He had to look at everyone as a calm bystander. He abandoned his emotions and treated himself like a robot. He thought that he could calcte everything urately. But now, Xie Xize¡¯s words had woken him up. Xie Xize continued, ¡± Zhou You, back then, you swore that you would be the best psychologist. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t see it. I only saw your failure, aplete failure. All the progress of mankind, whether it¡¯s scientific research, philosophy, or psychology, all of these are to better serve mankind. You, however, are not. Zhou You¡¯s face turned even paler. ¡± You¡¯ve failed! ¡± Xie Xize raised his head and looked at him. When you think you can look down on all life with a clear mind, when you disregard life and feelings, you¡¯ve already failed! ¡± ¡°You have lost your original heart. When you excessively pursue and scheme against others, you have already lost your way¡­¡± ¡°Zhou You, you are no longer worthy of being a psychologist!¡±
In an instant, Zhou You felt as if all the strength in his body had been sucked out. With a thud, he knelt on the ground. His ears were filled with Xie Xize¡¯sst words. Zhou You, you¡¯re no longer worthy¡­You don¡¯t deserve it¡­ She was no longer worthy¡­ Xie Xize didn¡¯t hit him or scold him. However, every word he said was like a drastic measure to Zhou You, who had made psychological research and philosophy his lifelong pursuit. Xie Xize attacked Zhou You¡¯s heart with a single move, and Zhou You instantly lost all hope. It was as if he had been struck by lightning! What he had persisted in, what he had worked hard for, what he had pursued, was nowpletely denied by others. What could be more cruel than having one¡¯s dream torn apart? What was the cruelty of having all the persistence in one¡¯s heart shattered? Chapter 560: A Soulless Shell Chapter 560: A Soulless Shell
Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize no longer paid attention to Zhou You. He hadpletely destroyed all of Zhou You¡¯s mental support. He had always known how to attack the most vulnerable and important part of others ¡®hearts.
He had always known how to make someone suffer. From today onwards, Zhou You would either be unable to recover from the setback, or he would be able to walk out of adversity after a great enlightenment and advance further. Of course, Xie Xize did not care about what would happen to Zhou You in the future. From now on, Zhou You would have nothing to do with him. At this moment, Xie Xize truly regretted calling Zhou You over. Because he had almost lost MO Yangyang. Xie Xize whispered to MO Yangyang,¡±l¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± I¡¯ve put you in such a dangerous situation.¡± Xie Xize lowered his head and held MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. His heart was indescribably heavy at this moment. These days, Xie Xize had asked many people about MO Yangyang¡¯s situation. However, no one could reallye up with a very effective method.
His university mentors in the country and abroad all said that MO Yangyang¡¯s situation was rare. Perhaps she was currently trapped in a world that she thought was real. Perhaps she had entered a parallel space and treated her dream as reality. That was why she could not wake up for a long time. Xie Xize¡¯s mentor also said that he might be able to provoke MO Yangyang. However, no one had a good n for how to stimte it. Zhou You really went to provoke MO Yangyang, but ¡­ She was almost agitated. Therefore, Xie Xize did not dare to do so. Even if MO Yangyang did not wake up, as long as she was still breathing and alive, Xie Xize¡¯s heart would be at ease. He wouldn¡¯t be so afraid! Now, Xie Xize really did not dare to ask for too much. He only hoped that MO Yangyang could live, live¡­ Spicy Strips returned after eating. He saw Zhou You¡¯s ashen face and lifeless eyes. It was as if his soul had been sucked away. He sat on the ground like a soulless shell. The Spicy Strip only nced at it and did not look at it or ask. He knew that Xie Xize must have said something that broke Zhou You¡¯s psychological defense. Otherwise, he would not be like this.
However, as for what Xie Xize had said, Spicy Strip didn¡¯t want to know or ask¡­ No matter how badly Zhou You had suffered, he deserved it. Spicy Strip sat down and said to Xie Xize, ¡°¡±l¡¯m here to read a story to Mom. You go and eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet.¡¯ ¡°Go ahead.¡± Xie Xize met the serious and persistent eyes of the Spicy Strip and smiled. ¡°Alright. ¡± At 10 p. m., Xie Xize asked Latiao to go to bed, but he still stayed by MO Yangyang¡¯s side. He had gotten used to staying by her side at night. A few days had passed since MO Yangyang¡¯s ident. Xie Xize had only rested for a few days, but he didn¡¯t seem to feel sleepy. Even though his eyes were red and bloodshot, even though he looked pale and his eyes were dark, he did not feel sleepy or tired.
At around 1 am, Xie Xize felt that the lights in front of him had doubled. Unknowingly, he slowly closed his eyes. At 2 am, Zhou You, who was sitting on the ground as if his soul had been extracted, stood up shakily! Like a walking corpse, he came to MO Yangyang¡¯s bed.. Chapter 561: Yang Yang Awakens Chapter 561: Yang Yang Awakens
Trantor: 549690339 Little Chu did not fall asleep. When he heard a slight movement, he opened his eyes and saw Zhou You, who was still standing in front of the bed. His expression could not be seen clearly under the light. Little Chu could not see Zhou You¡¯s expression, but¡­ He could sense killing intent from Zhou You.
Little Chu was anxious. Could it be that Zhou You had developed crazy thoughts of revenge after being defeated by Xie Xize? Xie Xize had destroyed his dream and his spiritual pir, so he had to kill Xie Xize¡¯s most important person? If that was the case, then he was too crazy. Little Chu opened his mouth to make a sound, but no sound came out. He saw Zhou You reach out to MO Yangyang. Little Chu was anxious and struggled to get up. Just as Zhou You¡¯s cold fingers touched the skin of MO Yangyang¡¯s neck. He saw MO Yangyang¡¯s eyshes flutter a few times, and then¡­Her eyelids moved before she slowly opened them¡­ The lights in theboratory were on all night. MO Yangyang opened her eyes. Her eyes were a little confused. The light fell into her eyes, like tiny pieces of starlight, reflecting in them. It was beautiful and beautiful. Zhou You was stunned!
MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes were stung by the light and she subconsciously closed her eyes. After a while, when his eyes adapted to the light, he slowly opened them. MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes started to tear up because of the pain. The tears rolled down the corners of her eyes. The light reflected on the tears, making them look like diamonds. Zhou You looked at MO Yangyang in a daze. At that moment, he forgot everything¡­ When MO Yangyang saw Zhou You, her pupils constricted. Then, she turned her head and saw Xie Xize sitting by the bed with his eyes closed. MO Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. She ignored Zhou You and looked at Xie Xize. Xie Xize was having a dream. He dreamt of the time when MO Yangyang was still in school. After school, she ran out of the school gate happily. He sat in the car and watched her smile brightly. Suddenly, a cat appeared out of nowhere and kept scratching his palm. It tickled him so much that he couldn¡¯t look at MO Yangyang anymore!
Xie Xize woke up, but he didn¡¯t open his eyes immediately. He could clearly feel the small hand in his palm scratching his palm. She seemed to be a little anxious and was scratching it a little hard. She was like a kitten that was about to explode. Xie Xize held his breath nervously. He didn¡¯t dare to open his eyes, afraid that if he did, it would just be a dream and his hopes would be gone. But ¡­ The little hand in her hand scratched even harder and even started to pinch. He seemed to be very unhappy that he was still not awake. Xie Xize felt a slight pain. He held the small hand to prevent her from moving, and then¡­He opened his eyes. When he opened his eyes, it was bright. Xie Xize saw MO Yangyang on the bed looking at him. Her innocent big eyes were clear and clear. Xie Xize¡¯s heart was beating wildly at that moment. He almost couldn¡¯t believe it. It wasn¡¯t until he secretly pinched his own palm and confirmed that he felt pain that a gentle smile appeared on Xie Xize¡¯s face. He said,¡±He¡¯s awake!¡± There were noplicated words, nor were there any expressions of indescribable excitement.
Xie Xize was calm and happy. MO Yangyang nodded. Xie Xize acted as if he did not see Zhou You, who was still in a daze, and asked MO Yangyang, ¡°¡±Are you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m very hungry¡­¡± MO Yangyang said.. Chapter 562: I Don’t Need to Leave With You Chapter 562: I Don¡¯t Need to Leave With You
Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize squeezed her hand and got up. He brought her a ss of warm water and said, ¡± Drink some water first. I¡¯ll get you something to eat. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you,¡± said MO Yangyang.
¡°You¡¯re weak now. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t walk around for the time being.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I was leaving.¡± MO Yangyang opened her arms. Xie Xize was stunned for a moment, then smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. You don¡¯t have to leave.¡± He wrapped MO Yangyang in the nket and picked her up. After the two of them left theboratory, Zhou You finally recovered from his shock. They turned around and saw Xie Xize carrying MO Yangyang out of theboratory. He opened his mouth and felt a thousand different emotions in his heart. He didn¡¯t know how to describe them. Little Chu, on the other hand, quietly watched everything from the side. When MO Yangyang was no longer in danger, Little Chu closed his eyes as if he had not seen anything. Zhou You lowered his head and looked at his hand. His fingers seemed to still have the warmth of MO Yangyang¡¯s skin.
In his mind, he kept ying the moment MO Yangyang opened her eyes¡­ His heart seemed to be in turmoil. It was aplicated feeling that was hard to describe, and he did not know where to start. This shock was far greater than the moment when Xie Xize shattered his dream. Zhou You did not understand. He was puzzled! MO Yangyang asked Xie Xize to carry her to take a look at the spicy sticks. The Spicy Stripy in Xie Xize¡¯s lounge, its small body curled into a ball. These few days, he had lost weight again. MO Yangyang grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s cor and asked in a low voice, ¡®¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? Our son has lost so much weight.¡± ¡± It¡¯s my fault, ¡± Xie Xize said seriously. ¡± I didn¡¯t take good care of him and let him suffer with me. MO Yangyang: ¡± Hmph, everything on the inte is right. We really can¡¯t leave our children to our fathers. I used to have a chubby child, but now, he¡¯s as thin as a monkey. ¡®
¡°You¡¯re right. The child should be taken care of by his mother¡­¡± ¡°Why? Do you want to give up and not take responsibility?¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± No, I¡¯m in charge of earning money to support the family. My son is disobedient, so I¡¯ll teach him a lesson for you..¡± Mo Yangyang pursed her lips. ¡± That¡¯s more like it. ¡± ¡°Let him sleep,¡± said Xie Xize.¡±Let¡¯s go to the kitchen first.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± There was still a kitchen in Xie Xize¡¯s research institute, but¡­The group of men basically never cooked here. In the past, when they opened the fire, they would just boil water to make instant noodles. If it was moreplicated, they would throw an egg in and cut two ham sausages. That was all. Later, MO Yangyang came, but she didn¡¯t use much. She basically brought the food over. He would only use it asionally. Therefore, the ingredients in the kitchen ¡­ Pitifully little¡­ MO Yangyang asked Xie Xize to open the refrigerator. There was only a handful of noodles in it, and the rest¡­There was nothing left.
MO Yangyang sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to buy all the ingredients tomorrow and fill up the fridge,¡± Xie Xize said hurriedly. MO Yangyang said weakly, ¡°Forget it, forget it.¡± It¡¯s also not bad¡­¡¯ Er, she was really hungry now. She felt that her stomach was about to stick together. His eyes were dizzy. Xie Xize ced MO Yangyang in the wheelchair and covered her with a nket, revealing only her head. ¡°¡±You rest, I¡¯ll cook noodles for you.¡± ¡°You know how to?¡± MO Yangyang asked suspiciously. Xavier was speechless. Chapter 563: What Did You Experience In Your Dream? Chapter 563: What Did You Experience In Your Dream?
Trantor: 549690339 He didn¡¯t say anything. He got up to wash the pot and started the fire. His movements were very skillful.
Xie Xize had lived alone abroad for many years. Although his cooking skills were not that good, he still had the skills to cook rice. Moreover, it was so simple this time that it was foolish, alright? He just boiled the noodles in in water and didn¡¯t need to add anything. MO Yangyang leaned against the wheelchair and watched Xie Xize cook the noodles. He was like this¡­Mo Yangyang couldn¡¯t think of Xie Xize in her dream! It was as if¡­Two people! This Xie Xize in front of her hade down from the altar. He could wash her hands and make soup for her. He could satisfy all her nonsense, pamper her gently, and bring her warmth. But the one in the dream ¡­ MO Yangyang clenched her fists! Xie Xize specially cooked the noodles until they were softer and scooped them out. He turned around and wanted to tell MO Yangyang that they could eat, but¡­However, he saw that she was looking at him in a daze. No, she wasn¡¯t looking at him. It was as if she was looking at another person through him. Xie Xize gripped his chopsticks tightly. She¡­What kind of world did he enter when he was unconscious?
He really wanted to know, but¡­He also knew that now was not the time to ask such questions. Xie Xize walked over and bent down to touch MO Yangyang¡¯s head. ¡°¡±Yang Yang, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± MO Yangyang came back to her senses and saw Xie Xize¡¯s erged face. Her body trembled inexplicably, and a trace of fear shed across her eyes. It was this subtle and fleeting reaction that made Xie Xize¡¯s heart tremble. What was going on? Why did Yang Yang look so frightened when she saw him? This kind of fear was different from the kind she had when she saw him in the past. The fear in the past was that you saw A kill B, and when you saw A again, you were afraid because he was a murderer. The fear in that instant was that A hade to kill you with a knife, and you had be the one to be killed, so you were afraid. These two were fundamentally different¡­ Why was this happening?
Xie Xize didn¡¯t let the uneasiness in his heart show. He didn¡¯t seem to notice it and asked MO Yangyang with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± MO Yangyang shook her head repeatedly. Is the noodles ready?¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t seem to realize that she didn¡¯t change the topic very cleverly.¡±Alright, I¡¯m asking you to eat.¡± ¡°Quickly let me eat. I¡¯m starving¡­¡± Xie Xize brought the food over but didn¡¯t go out. He just sat in the kitchen and fed MO Yangyang. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself,¡± said MO Yangyang. ¡± You¡¯re too weak right now, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡® You might not be able to pick up these chopsticks. I¡¯ll feed you. You eat. Perhaps he was really too hungry, too hungry¡­ MO Yangyang felt that the noodles cooked in in water, without even adding salt, were actually too delicious. Xie Xize fed MO Yangyang half a bowl and didn¡¯t dare to let her eat anymore. ¡°¡±You just woke up, so you don¡¯t dare to eat too much¡­Eat after a few snacks.¡± MO Yangyang licked the corner of her mouth. Alright then..
Xie Xize took a tissue and wiped the corner of MO Yangyang¡¯s mouth. ¡°¡±Be good.¡± ¡°Do you want to lie down and sleep for a while now?¡± he asked, pushing MO Yangyang out. MO Yangyang immediately said, ¡± I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯ve slept for so long. I feel like my bones are rusted. I don¡¯t want to sleep anymore! ¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Xie Xize said. Apany me for a chat¡­¡± MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± I don¡¯t think so, Fifth Uncle. Have you not looked in the mirror recently? Look at your dark circles¡­¡± Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re not young anymore.. If you continue to be like this, you¡¯ll age even faster¡­¡¯ Chapter 564: Do You Still Want Me To Be Indecent? Chapter 564: Do You Still Want Me To Be Indecent?
Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize suddenly bent down and lowered his head to cover MO Yangyang¡¯s mouth¡­ MO Yangyang subconsciously widened her eyes.
The night was quiet and dim, but MO Yangyang could clearly see her reflection in Xie Xize¡¯s eyes. His eyes were so beautiful, and his gaze was restrained yet gentle. MO Yangyang did not know if it was because she had just woken up and her brain wascking oxygen, or¡­His skills were too superb. Gradually, she felt dizzy and her body was light as if she was about to float. After a long time, MO Yangyang heard Xie Xize¡¯s voice in a daze.¡±l don¡¯t mind you saying a few more words.¡± MO Yangyang jolted awake and saw the teasing expression on Xie Xize¡¯s face. She blushed and felt her cheeks burning! MO Yangyang quickly shook her head. She had slept for too long and her brain was a littlecking in oxygen, so ¡­ So, I was a little confused and couldn¡¯t control my mouth. Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re not old at all. You¡¯re still handsome and charming. No, no, you¡¯re even more handsome than before.¡± Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled up slightly¡­ ¡°It¡¯s still early. Where are we going?¡± He pushed MO Yangyang out. ¡°Let¡¯s go and see Little Chu first,¡± MO Yangyang said.¡±l wonder if he¡¯s asleep?¡± ¡°You know about it?¡±
MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± Yes, when I was unconscious, I could sometimes hear what you guys were saying, so ¡­ ¡± Then he knew¡­How are his injuries now?¡± ¡°Although his injuries were more serious than yours in the beginning, he recovered faster than you. No¡­¡± Xie Xize said slowly. It should be said that he recovered faster than all ordinary people. He was ¡­ I¡¯ve seen the fastest person with self-healing ability.¡± The entire research institute was so quiet that only Xie Xize¡¯s footsteps and his deep voice could be heard. Xie Xize didn¡¯t tell MO Yangyang that Little Chu had been gically modified. The fewer people who knew about this, the better. Who knew if there was a high-tech criminal organization behind Little Chu? Who knew if Little Chu would bring about a destructive blow one day in the future? ¡°Will the burns on his body leave scars?¡± MO Yangyang asked sadly. Xie Xize thought for a moment and said,¡±Normal people will definitely do it. Moreover, it¡¯s very difficult to eliminate it, but he¡­¡± Maybe there will be a miracle?¡± As they passed through the long corridor, the cool moonlight outside the window just happened to fall in. MO Yangyang looked up at Xie Xize¡¯s chin and said, ¡°Fifth Uncle, thank you.¡± Xie Xize knew what she was thanking him for. He smiled and said, ¡°¡±Do I need to thank you for saving my own wife?¡±
MO Yangyang nodded vigorously. Not only do you have to thank me, but you have to thank me properly¡­¡± Xie Xize deliberately said, ¡± Then get well soon. Come with me to get your marriage certificate. While I¡¯m still old and strong, give the spicy sticks a younger brother or sister or something¡­ MO Yangyang¡¯s face turned red. Be serious.¡± Xie Xize said very seriously, ¡± Yang Yang, what I said is very serious. The two most important things in a man¡¯s life are both in it. What else do you want me to do? ¡± What he said was very serious. He wanted to get married and have another child. She wanted a happy family. In the past, when Xie Xize devoted himself to scientific research, he wanted to climb to the peak of science forever and make his name a monument! Chapter 565: What Kind of Person Is Little Chu? Chapter 565: What Kind of Person Is Little Chu?
Trantor: 549690339 He wanted his achievements to stand on the peak of the mountain and then watch the people behind him fail again and again. But now, he thought that it was not bad to be safe all the year round, to have a happy family, to be peaceful and happy.
MO Yangyang blushed and whispered, ¡°These¡­¡± Wasn¡¯t it just a matter of time¡­ There¡¯s no need to be so anxious.¡± The smile on Xie Xize¡¯s face widened. He bent down and said, ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± MO Yangyang pushed his face away. It¡¯s not something important anyway.¡± When they were about to reach the door of theboratory, MO Yangyang asked hesitantly, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, you say ¡­ What kind of person is Little Chu?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about him, but¡­¡± Xie Xize replied. Maybe he¡¯s not a bad person.¡± Risking his life to rush into the fire to save people was not an act. Even if he knew that his recovery ability was strong, the fire would burn people to ashes if he was not careful. Therefore, Xie Xize thought that Little Chu shouldn¡¯t be bad. Pushing open the door of theboratory, MO Yangyang saw that the man she saw the first time she woke up was still standing in front of her bed. MO Yangyang frowned and asked Xie Xize in a low voice, ¡®¡±¡®Then who is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him,¡± said Xie Xize.¡±He¡¯s a loser.¡± MO Yangyang did not ask further. Xie Xize pushed her directly to Little Chu¡¯s bed. His eyes were closed, so he was probably asleep. ¡°Look, the burns on his body have healed a lot, ¡± Xie Xize whispered.
The wound was not inmed or festered. The speed at which it healed was shocking. MO Yangyang looked at Little Chu¡¯s face, which was still wrapped in gauze, and suddenly felt guilty. She was very afraid of owing people things, especially favors. She asked Xie Xize,¡±He¡¯s still so young. What if there¡¯s a scar on his face?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I have so manyboratories under my name. Our medicine for removing scars is always better than the ones on the market.¡± MO Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good¡­That¡¯s good¡­¡± When Zhou You saw MO Yangyang enter, her gaze only lingered on him for a second. There was no emotion in her eyes. It was as if she was looking at a stranger. Even though they were strangers now. However, the moment she looked over, Zhou You felt his heart tighten. MO Yangyang stayed in front of Little Chu¡¯s bed for ten minutes. Xie Xize wanted to push her out, but unexpectedly, Jiang Niancheng and the crown prince yawned and pushed open theboratory door.
It was the same for male researchers like them. They basically didn¡¯t sleep through the night. Because of the ongoing experiment, he had to observe the changes in the cells every few hours. When the two of them came in and saw MO Yangyang, who was about to leave, they were both stunned. MO Yangyang was about to greet them when Jiang Niancheng reacted first and pushed him. The crown prince said, ¡°¡±F * ck, didn¡¯t I ask you to wake me up? Why are you still asleep.. The Crown Prince looked at MO Yangyang nkly. ¡°Then why am I still dreaming? I actually dreamed that thedy boss woke up.¡± Crown Prince: ¡± What a coincidence. We had the same dream. I also dreamed that the Lady Boss woke up. MO Yangyang heard their conversation and couldn¡¯t help butugh. It¡¯s not a coincidence at all. I¡¯m really awake. ¡® ¡°What?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked. ¡°You¡¯re really awake?¡± The Crown Prince was surprised. ¡°That¡¯s impossible, right? Weren¡¯t there no signs of him waking up before?
How did it suddenly happen? We must be dreaming! ¡° Chapter 566: You ‘re Squeezing Me Chapter 566: You ¡®re Squeezing Me
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I think so too. I must be dreaming.¡± ¡°Crown Prince, give Jiang Niancheng a p¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s face darkened.
¡°Alright.¡± In the next second, the crown prince really pped Jiang Niancheng. Jiang Niancheng covered his face. ¡± Holy f * ck! It hurts! Crown Prince, you¡¯re too inhumane. How dare you hit me? ¡± ¡°You know how to hurt¡­¡± Xie Xize sneered. Jiang Niancheng, who had rolled up his sleeves and was about to punch the crown prince, was stunned.¡±Eh, yes ¡­ It really hurt¡­Then ¡­ Is it true?¡± ¡°The Lady Boss is really awake!¡± the Crown Prince said happily after recovering from his shock. MO Yangyang nodded with a smile. ¡± Yes, yes. She¡¯s really awake. I¡¯ve made everyone worried these past few days. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal in two days. ¡® The crown prince was so happy that he grabbed Jiang Niancheng¡¯s arm and shook it.¡±That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. Lady Boss, you don¡¯t know. These days without you, I¡¯ve really felt like years. I¡¯ve already lost 1.5 kilograms¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s face darkened. He sounded as if he had deep feelings for MO Yangyang. Jiang Niancheng was dizzy from the shaking. He pped the crown prince¡¯s arm away and asked, ¡°¡±Lady Boss, are you really awake? It¡¯s not fake?¡± MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± Yes, I¡¯m really awake. You¡¯re not dreaming. Jiang Niancheng was as happy as a child.¡±Oh my god¡­That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great¡­
After saying that, he was so excited that he wanted to pounce on MO Yangyang and hug her. However, Xie Xize stopped him. Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t stop the car and was about to hug Xie Xize when he was stopped by Xie Xize¡¯s hand. Xie Xize: ¡± If you¡¯re so agitated, I¡¯ll sleep with you tonight. Finish the rest of the experiment and clean all the experimental equipment. ¡°Old Xie, you¡¯re squeezing me¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng said angrily. ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± ¡°Hmph, don¡¯t think that I¡¯ll be afraid of you.¡± Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. ¡°You¡¯re not happy? Jiang Niancheng rolled up his sleeves. ¡± It¡¯s just an experiment. It¡¯s just washing the equipment. It¡¯s as if I¡¯ve never washed it before¡­¡± He hooked his head and said to MO Yangyang, ¡± Lady Boss, you¡¯ve just woken up. You¡¯re weak. Have a good rest. When I¡¯m done with the equipment and the sky is bright, I¡¯ll talk to you again. ¡°Sure.¡± MO Yangyang waved her hand. Jiang Nian swung the wall and walked past Xie Xize arrogantly.
¡± That¡¯s great! ¡± The crown prince said excitedly. ¡± That¡¯s great! Lady Boss, you should rest well and get better quickly! ¡® ¡°Yes.¡± MO Yangyang nodded. As MO Yangyang woke up, the atmosphere in theboratory changed. The dark clouds from before were swept away, and everyone suddenly became lively. When Xie Xize pushed MO Yangyang out, they heard Jiang Niancheng chasing after the crown prince and shouting. Theboratory door closed. Little Chu, who was lying on the hospital bed with his eyes closed, had a happy smile on his face! MO Yangyang had just woken up. Her body was weak and she still needed to rest. Xie Xize pushed her to the lounge, picked her up, and gently ced her next to the spicy sticks. ¡°When he wakes up and sees you for the first time, he will definitely be very happy.¡± MO Yangyang looked at Spicy Strip¡¯s sleeping face seriously. She felt that she could not get enough of him. It had only been a few days since shest saw him, but he had be thinner and thinner. His facial features looked more and more like Xie Xize¡¯s.
MO Yangyang thought to herself, ¡®No, I¡¯ve worked so hard for four years. I¡¯ve put in so much effort. The little fatty I feed can¡¯t be so thin.. Otherwise, won¡¯t my four years of hard work be in vain?¡¯ Chapter 567: I’m Someone You Can Trust Chapter 567: I¡¯m Someone You Can Trust
Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang lowered her head and kissed the Spicy Strip on her face before tucking it in. After looking at the spicy sticks for a while, MO Yangyang whispered to Xie Xize, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, you should sleep for a while too. Look, your eyes are as red as a rabbit. These few days ¡­ You didn¡¯t sleep much, did you?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Xie Xize shook his head.
¡± Don¡¯t force yourself, ¡± MO Yangyang urged. ¡± Go to sleep. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Then I¡¯ll be on the sofa outside. Call me if you need anything.¡± MO Yangyang nodded. Xie Xize stood up but didn¡¯t move. He hesitated for two seconds before saying, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not that sleepy. I¡¯ll sit here and take a nap¡­¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s heart warmed. She said,¡±Are you afraid ¡­¡± I fell asleep again and couldn¡¯t wake up. Don¡¯t worry, how can the same thing happen again so quickly? I really won¡¯t fall asleep again. Besides, I¡¯m not awake now.¡± Shay smiled. He took out a nket from the cab, turned off the light, sat down, and covered himself with the nket. ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡± MO Yangyang saw that he had stopped moving and sighed inaudibly. She looked at Xie Xize with mixed feelings. The him in front of her was enough to satisfy any woman¡¯s fantasies about her future partner. He was gentle, considerate, affectionate, and sometimes ck-bellied and domineering. He ignored any woman¡¯s solicitous attention because he only had her in his eyes. No one could reject such a man. But . . . MO Yangyang bit her lip, her heart heavy. The future¡­unknown ¡­ Uneasiness.
Suddenly, Xie Xize¡¯s slightly hoarse voice rang out. ¡°¡±Yang Yang¡­¡± He wanted to say, ¡± If there¡¯s anything, tell me. I¡¯m someone you can trust. However, after thinking about it, Xie Xize didn¡¯t say it out loud. He didn¡¯t know what MO Yangyang was afraid of. She had been unconscious for many days and had finally woken up. He didn¡¯t want to give her too much pressure. Even if he wanted to talk, he would have to wait until she was more or less rested. Xie Xize nced at the Spicy Strip. MO Yangyang was in aa. Although he didn¡¯tmunicate much with the Spicy Strips these days, the rtionship between father and son had changed a lot and improved a lot. When Spicy Strip woke up, he wanted to have a good chat with him. Perhaps it would be better to let the mother and son talk. After all, even if MO Yangyang was wary of everyone in the world, she would not be wary of Spicy Strips. ¡°Have a good rest.¡±
¡°You too, Fifth Uncle.¡¯ Shey down and gently hugged the Spicy Strip in her arms. After the lights were turned off in the lounge, it was very dark, but the moonlight happened to fall through the small window and cast on the ground like water. MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes were wide open. She couldn¡¯t sleep at all¡­ Her brain was very active now. During the few days when she was unconscious, the scenes in her dreams seemed to be real. They were imprinted in her mind and shed past! MO Yangyang felt a little cold and hugged the Spicy Strip. She drew warmth from him. Time ticked by. At six o¡¯clock in the morning, MO Yangyang¡¯s eyelids began to sink. She couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes. However, after he closed his eyes, a new scene shed in his mind. At 7:30 in the morning, the spicy stick opened its eyes.
He slept very wellst night, especially in thetter half of the night. He had not slept so well for many days. When opened his eyes and saw the hands hugging him, he was stunned. Chapter 568: Don’t You Miss the Baby? Chapter 568: Don¡¯t You Miss the Baby?
Trantor: 549690339 This hand was so familiar. It had caressed his head countless times and hugged him countless times. This thin and slender hand had worked hard to hold up the short sky for him every day in the past.
Because of her, he felt that there was still warmth in this world. Spicy Strip thought that he was dreaming. He bit the tip of her tongue. The pain hit him instantly. Spicy Strip¡¯s face revealed an expression that wanted to cry andugh at the same time. It was true. Mommy was finally awake¡­ He turned his body carefully and finally saw MO Yangyang¡¯s sleeping face. In the past few days, every time Spicy Strip opened his eyes, he would see MO Yang with her eyes closed. He was afraid and terrified. Actually, he was not strong at all. He was very timid and afraid¡­Because he knew that if his mother was really gone, he would not have the courage to continue living. The Spicy Strip swallowed twice and stretched out its trembling hand. His little hand touched MO Yangyang¡¯s nose, and his warm and even breath fell on his hand. The corners of his lips twitched, and he couldn¡¯t help but reach out to scratch MO Yangyang¡¯s neck.
For the first time, MO Yangyang did not move. Spicy Strip was afraid. Could it be that his mother had fallen asleep again and was not going to wake up? Spicy Strip reached out to push MO Yangyang¡¯s shoulder, but she still didn¡¯t move. He panicked and pushed harder.¡±Mommy¡­¡± Just as she shouted, her hand was suddenly grabbed. The Spicy Strip was stunned. MO Yangyang grabbed the little ws of the spicy stick and said with her eyes closed,¡±Baby, don¡¯t be silly. Let Mommy sleep for a while more.¡± Hearing MO Yangyang¡¯s voice, finally confirmed that MO Yangyang had not fallen asleep again. She was really awake. The joy on Spicy Strip¡¯s face could not be suppressed. He pounced over and hugged MO Yangyang¡¯s neck. He did not care if she wanted to sleep or not. He shook her and shouted, ¡°Mommy¡­Mother ¡­ Wake up, don¡¯t sleep anymore. Mom, wake up¡­ MO Yangyang pressed the head of the Spicy Strip. ¡± Little brat, Mommy is very sleepy. Let me sleep for a while more. ¡® The spicy stick struggled in his arms. ¡± Mommy is toozy. You¡¯ve been sleeping for so many days. Why are you still sleepy? Get up quickly. You haven¡¯t seen your baby for so many days. Don¡¯t you miss your baby? ¡® MO Yangyang opened her eyes and met the bright eyes of the Spicy Strips. This child was getting better and better.
Like Xie Xize, and also like him, she was carved like jade and was ridiculously beautiful. MO Yangyang¡¯s lips curled up. She held the spicy stick in her hand and kissed him on the cheek. ¡°Of course Mommy misses Baby. Come and let Mommy take a good look¡­¡± MO Yangyang looked at the Spicy Strip carefully and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯ve lost too much weight. No, I have to continue working hard to make up for that weight.¡± The Spicy Strip moved in front of MO Yangyang and rubbed her face. ¡°¡±Mommy¡­It looks like your cooking.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it for you today,¡± said MO Yangyang. ¡± No, I can¡¯t. Mommy needs to rest well. You can make it for me in two days. How could he not know that a person who had been unconscious for a few days would be very weak when he woke up? He had to rest for a few days before anything else. Moreover, he could feel that MO Yangyang¡¯s body was weak. She did not look well, and her strength was weak. She felt weak. In traditional Chinese medicine, it was probably due to insufficient Qi and blood! MO Yangyang rubbed her soft hair. ¡°¡±Mommy has rested enough.. Spicy Strip¡¯s face was stern and serious. ¡°¡±No, you have to hear it..¡±
Chapter 569: You Finally Called Him Daddy Chapter 569: You Finally Called Him Daddy
Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s heart softened and she nodded. ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll listen to you¡­¡± The Spicy Strip¡¯s lips squirmed and finally buried itself in Mo Yangyang¡¯s arms.¡±Mommy¡­You¡¯re finally awake. Don¡¯t be like this anymore. I¡¯m very scared.¡±
MO Yangyang held the Spicy Strip tightly and lowered her chin to the top of his head.¡±Don¡¯t worry, Mommy won¡¯t be like this again.¡± This matter was indeed very strange. It was like a dream. MO Yangyang almost couldn¡¯t wake up because the dream world was really ¡­ It was too real, bloody, cruel, and painful¡­lt was as if it wanted to tear her heart apart piece by piece. That kind of pain, even though she was awake now, still made her heart palpitate. MO Yangyang touched the Spicy Strip and said slowly, ¡°¡±Mommy will protect you and let you grow up happily. I will watch you go to university, get married, and have children! ¡± The Spicy Strip frowned in MO Yangyang¡¯s arms. These words¡­She seemed to be listening to Emei¡¯s question, but ¡­ Something was wrong. Why did his mother suddenly say that she would protect him? He wasn¡¯t the one in trouble! The Spicy Strip¡¯s brain spun quickly. Did he experience something terrifying in his dream while he was unconscious? Spicy Strip raised his head, his innocent little face full of seriousness. He said,¡± Me too. I¡¯ll protect Mommy too. I won¡¯t let anyone hurt you. I¡¯ll let you grow old peacefully and happily¡­¡¯
¡°Then let¡¯s pinky swear.¡± MO Yangyang reached out her hand. Spicy Strip pouted and stretched out his little hand.¡±Ms. Han, you¡¯re really too childish. You¡¯re not allowed to y such childish games with me in the future.¡± MO Yangyang nodded. We¡¯ll talk about itter!¡± After pulling the hook, she heard MO Yangyang¡¯s stomach growling. He ran up and grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±Mom, you¡¯re hungry. Let¡¯s go eat.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± MO Yangyang nodded. She didn¡¯t dare to get up too quickly as she felt dizzy. Slowly sitting up, MO Yangyang saw that the ce where Xie Xize had sat the night before was empty. The nket he had covered her with was neatly folded on the chair. MO Yangyang frowned slightly. He saw her little actions and the Spicy Strips. He deliberately asked, ¡°¡±Mom, when did you wake upst night? Did Dad send you here?¡± MO Yangyang looked at the spicy stick in surprise. Call him daddy?¡± Spicy Strip rolled its eyes twice and tilted its head.¡±Oh ¡­ Wasn¡¯t he supposed to be one? Aiya, that¡¯s not important. When did you wake upst night?¡± MO Yangyang reached out and touched the little face of the spicy stick. She
smiled and said, ¡°Yes, it was originally ¡­¡± ¡°I woke up quitetest night. It waste in the morning. To be exact ¡­ I don¡¯t remember much.¡± Latiao put on his clothes, jumped off the bed, and skillfully put on his shoes.¡±Oh, that¡¯s not important. It¡¯s fine as long as you wake up. If I knew that you would wake upst night, I would have stayed there to watch over you. Dad stayed there every night and didn¡¯t let me go. Because of this, the first person you saw when you woke up wasn¡¯t me.¡± Spicy Strip¡¯s words were very interesting. He seemed to beining that he was not the first person MO Yangyang saw when she woke upst night. In fact, he was secretly speaking up for Xie Xize. She told MO Yangyang that Xie Xize had been watching over her every night while she was unconscious. Chapter 570: She Dreamed of What Was About to Happened Chapter 570: She Dreamed of What Was About to Happened
Trantor: 549690339 Spicy Strip sighed in his heart. It was really not easy to be an old son! She had to worry about her parents ¡®rtionship again. ¡°The first person I saw when I woke upst night wasn¡¯t your father either¡­¡¯
MO Yangyang smiled. ¡°If it¡¯s not him, then who is it?¡± Spicy Strip raised its head abruptly. MO Yang Yang said,¡±Yes ¡­¡± A man I¡¯ve never seen before, he ¡­ If I hadn¡¯t woken up in a daze, I would have screamed!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Zhou You!¡± Spicy Strips said unhappily. MO Yangyang recognized Jiang Niancheng and the others. In thisboratory, the only person she did not know was Zhou You! After saying that, MO Yangyang¡¯s body shook! Her hands were trembling and her pupils were contracting.¡±He ¡­ Is he really called Zhou You?¡± Spicy Strip saw MO Yangyang¡¯s abnormal reaction and seemed to be very shocked and frightened. He quickly grabbed her hand and said, ¡°¡±Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Did Zhou You do something to you? I¡¯ll go and settle the score with him now¡­¡± Mo Yangyang held the Spicy Strip¡¯s hand. No, I just ¡­ I ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know what to say.
It wasn¡¯t that Zhou You had done anything to her. It was because she had a strange dream after she fell asleepst night. In the dream, there was a group of strangers. They wanted to take away the young man she saw the first time she woke upst night. They ¡­ Call him Zhou You! Initially, MO Yangyang did not take this dream seriously after she woke up. She thought that she was just letting her imagination run wild and she had almost forgotten about it. However, when the Spicy Strip said the name ¡± Zhou You, ¡± MO Yangyang instantly thought of the inexplicable dream fromst night. She dreamed that those people called him Zhou You! He was really called Zhou You! This ¡­ Was it a coincidence? Spicy Strips shook MO Yangyang¡¯s arm.¡±Mommy¡­What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± MO Yangyang came back to her senses and suppressed the shock in her heart.¡±lt¡¯s fine. Perhaps it¡¯s a coincidence. It¡¯s just a coincidence¡­¡± Maybe ¡­ Last night, Xie Xize had told her that the person was called Zhou You, but she had forgotten.
MO Yangyangforted herself. She felt that after waking up, her memories were a little muddled. Spicy Strip felt that it was not that simple. He asked, ¡°¡±Mom, what is it? Can you tell my mom?¡± ¡°Actually¡­lt¡¯s nothing.¡± MO Yangyang didn¡¯t want to say it at first, but the Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes were so persistent. Moreover, this was her son, so she didn¡¯t seem to have anything to hide. She said,¡±Last night¡­¡± When I was sleeping, I had a dream. I dreamed that a group of people came at dawn and wanted to take that person away. It was the first person I saw when I woke up. Those people called him Zhou You ¡­ Maybe your father told me his namest night, but I forgot it. I thought I didn¡¯t know, so when I heard you say that his name was Zhou You, I was a little surprised!¡± MO Yangyang shrugged. ¡± I don¡¯t know why I had this dream either. Maybe it was because I saw him when I woke upst night. His face was inadvertently imprinted in my mind¡­¡± The Spicy Strip did not speak. The shock in his heart was probably unnecessary. Because MO Yangyang¡¯s dream would probablye true soon. Xie Xize had already asked his assistant to inform the Zhou family. The Zhou family was already on their way. They should be arriving at around nine o¡¯clock..
Chapter 571: It’s Just a Dream, Don ‘t Take It Seriously Chapter 571: It¡¯s Just a Dream, Don ¡®t Take It Seriously
Trantor: 549690339 As for whether Xie Xize had mentioned Zhou You¡¯s name to MO Yangyangst night. He would know after asking Xie Xize.
What shocked the Spicy Strip was that the scene in MO Yangyang¡¯s dream was about to happen. The spicy stick smiled and said,¡±Mom, you¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s just a dream.¡± Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go eat.¡± MO Yangyang looked at the smile on the Spicy Strip and felt a little relieved. ¡°Alright¡­¡± ¡°Mom, wait¡­ He ran over and pushed the wheelchair over with difficulty.¡±Mom, sit.¡± MO Yangyang quickly waved her hand. ¡± I don¡¯t think so. I¡¯m strong now. I don¡¯t need a wheelchair anymore. ¡® Spicy Strip shook its head. ¡± Mom, sit down. With your current strength, you will fall down after taking a few steps. You have to be obedient. MO Yangyang indeed felt dizzy after sitting for a while. She also felt very tired and could not sit still. ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± MO Yangyang struggled to sit in the wheelchair. ¡± You don¡¯t have to push me, ¡± she said. ¡± I¡¯ll do it myself. Open the door for Mommy.
¡°Alright.¡¯ The wheelchair could move on its own and didn¡¯t need to be pushed. Therefore, the Spicy Strip didn¡¯t push it. With his current body, he really couldn¡¯t push it. After leaving the lounge, Spicy Strip poured MO Yangyang a ss of warm water. MO Yangyang had just taken a sip of water when Xie Xize came in. ¡°He¡¯s awake!¡± MO Yangyang looked up and met Xie Xize¡¯s amber eyes. They were clean and warm. She nodded. ¡± Just in time, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± You should eat something. I¡¯ll bring you breakfast! ¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s lively voice came from outside the door. ¡®¡±Old Xie, you don¡¯t have to send us off. We¡¯ll help you.¡± Soon, Jiang Niancheng¡¯s crown prince came in with food! Jiang Niancheng was especially attentive. He opened a bowl of porridge and said, ¡± Lady boss, quickly eat the porridge. You just woke up and your stomach is weak. You need to eat something that¡¯s easy to digest. ¡®
¡°Thank you! ¡± MO Yangyang smiled. Jiang Niancheng immediately said, ¡± Hey, we¡¯re already so close. There¡¯s no need to be so polite. Hurry up and eat. We can only have good food when you¡¯re healthy. ¡® ¡°That¡¯s right, Lady Boss. You should rest well.¡± The Crown Prince nodded. Xie Xize watched from the side with a faint smile on his lips. After breakfast, it was already past eight o¡¯clock. MO Yangyang asked Xie Xize if Little Chu had woken up. She was prepared to bring the spicy sticks home after seeing Little Chu. Although Gu Fei had been there for the past few days, MO Yangyang was still very worried about the olddy! The old man had been through too many ups and downs recently. Even if she really believed that MO Yangyang had brought the Spicy Strips to Xia City to send off Old Madam Xie, she would not be able to do so. However, it was inevitable that she would feel sad and disappointed.
Moreover, it had been so many days. Old Mrs. Han was such a clear-headed person. She might have already started to suspect something. Xie Xize told MO Yangyang that Little Chu had woken up. ¡°Then push me over. I¡¯ll go home after I talk to him.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Xie Xize nodded. Originally, Little Chu¡¯s condition had improved a lot. ording to normal progress, he should have been pushed out of theboratory and sent to an ordinary room to recuperate. However, who asked Jiang Niancheng to discover that Little Chu¡¯s genes had been modified? Therefore, he had to focus on taking care of her. He could even use the excuse of a check-up from time to time to draw blood and secretly use it for experiments. Xie Xize pushed MO Yangyang in front of Little Chu. When he saw MO Yangyang, a bright smile appeared on his face.. Chapter 572: A Dream Has Come True! Chapter 572: A Dream Has Come True!
Trantor: 549690339 His eyes were still bright and clear. It was just like that rainy day when MO Yangyang met him for the first time.
MO Yangyang smiled and said, ¡± Little Chu, you have to get well soon. When you¡¯re better, our shop will continue to operate. Oh, right, when you¡¯re better, I¡¯ll bring you and Spicy Strips to the shelter and bring back two cats. Oh, or maybe a puppy! ¡® Little Chu smiled and nodded. His eyes were filled with hope, just like in spring. His eyes were filled with vitality. MO Yangyang liked this look. No matter what kind of person Little Chu was, perhaps he had done bad things in the past. However, aftering to her ce. He had never hurt her or the Spicy Strip. Instead, he saved her. Therefore, it didn¡¯t matter who he was. It was enough that he was Little Chu. ¡® Brother Little Chu, we must bring two good-looking cats. They can¡¯t be ugly. I don¡¯t want ugly ones! ¡± Spicy Strip said. Little Chu pouted and looked at MO Yangyang.
MO Yangyang touched the head of the Spicy Strip. ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s ugly or beautiful. It¡¯s fine as long as we like it. Just like people, we have to hit it off! ¡± The Spicy Strip pouted and said,¡±Alright then¡­¡± When I go, I¡¯ll see which one I like!¡± Little Chu smiled and looked at MO Yangyang seriously. He understood what MO Yangyang had just said. MO Yangyang said to Little Chu, ¡± I can¡¯t stay with you for too long. I have to go home and visit the olddy. I haven¡¯t been back for many days. She must be very worried when she¡¯s at home alone. I¡¯lle back to see you after I visit the olddy. ¡® Little Chu quickly shook his head. She urged MO Yangyang to go back with her eyes. Before she left, MO Yangyang reached out to hold Little Chu¡¯s scab hand. Like a sister, she said,¡±Little Chu¡­lt doesn¡¯t matter who you were in the past. Ever since you came to my shop on that rainy day and I asked you to stay, you were just Little Chu¡­¡± Little Chu¡¯s eyshes trembled! ¡°I¡¯m very happy that you cane to our side.¡± MO Yangyang looked at him and smiled.
¡°I¡¯m leaving first. Have a good rest!¡± MO Yangyang waved her hand. Xie Xize pushed her away. After they left, Little Chu¡¯s eyes began to slowly turn red! Aftering out of theboratory, MO Yangyang let out a long sigh. She looked up and asked, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, do you think I¡¯m an unlucky person or ¡­ What about the lucky ones?¡± ¡°You¡¯re just an ordinary person!¡± Xie Xizeughed. The Spicy Strip rolled its eyes. You can¡¯t chase her like this, Dad MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re really not romantic at all. Shouldn¡¯t you say at this time that no matter what kind of person you are, I will only make you a happy person in the future! ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll remember to say that next time,¡± said Xie Xize with a smile. The Spicy Strip let out a long sigh as it looked at Xie Xize¡¯s back. It was extremely disappointed that he had failed to meet Xie Xize¡¯s expectations.
That year, she had him by ident. Otherwise, with his father¡¯s temper, he did not know when he would be able to give birth. MO Yangyang also sighed,¡±Fifth Uncle, you really¡­¡± It¡¯s not fun ¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xie Xize¡¯s assistant, Xiao Meng, said, ¡°¡±Sir, the Zhou family is here.¡± ¡°Bring them to Zhou You,¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡°But¡­¡± Little Meng said. The eldest daughter of the Zhou family said¡­They wanted to see you and thank you. I told them that there was no need, but they insisted.¡± Chapter 573: Did He Use A Goldfinger? Chapter 573: Did He Use A Goldfinger?
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Xie Xize frowned. ¡°But if you go out now, you¡¯ll definitely run into them,¡± said Little Meng.
Xie Xize looked down at MO Yangyang and said, ¡°¡±1f Fifth Uncle is unwilling to see them, we¡­lt¡¯s fine to wait.¡¯ When Mo Yangyang said this, her heart tightened. The Zhou family¡­He was here to bring Zhou You away¡­ In other words, the dream fromst night hade true. MO Yangyang felt her throat tighten. The Spicy Strip was also looking at MO Yangyang. He could see her nervousness. The Spicy Strip frowned slightly. Her mother¡¯s dream hade true. The pressure in her heart would probably be very great at this moment. Spicy Strip was also puzzled. Why was his mother dreaming about what happened today? Could it be that she had a cheat code and had the ability to predict the future? Xie Xize realized that MO Yangyang¡¯s mood was not quite right. ¡®¡±You ¡­ Why do you seem a little nervous?¡± MO Yangyang shook her head. I¡¯m fine.¡±
After hesitating for a second, MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, the people from the Zhou family that you¡¯re talking about ¡­ To pick up that . The man who was standing by the bed when I woke up?¡± For some reason, she just wanted to confirm it. If not.. Then the pressure in her heart would not be as great. However, if it was true and the dream came true, this¡­lt was a little unbelievable¡­ Xie Xize nodded. ¡± Yes, it¡¯s him. He¡¯s the only heir of the Zhou family for three generations. He sneaked out of the family to study in his early years. His family has been looking for him. Now that they know he¡¯s here, they¡¯vee to find him and want to bring him back. MO Yangyang gulped. It was true¡­Her dream hade true. If ¡­ If this wasn¡¯t a coincidence and her dreams coulde true, then the dreams she had when she was unconscious¡­ MO Yangyang bit her lip, and the pressure on her heart suddenly increased. The spicy stick couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Mom¡­¡± It¡¯s not a big deal. There¡¯s no need to take it to heart.¡± MO Yangyang raised her head and smiled at the Spicy Strip.¡±Yes¡­
Spicy Strip sighed. She might not be able to take it to heart for the time being. Xie Xize looked at the Spicy Strips and asked him what had happened. Spicy Strip blinked. He couldn¡¯t say anything in front of MO Yangyang, so he could only find a time to tell Xie Xize when he got back. Little Meng peeked out of the window and said, Doctor, Zhou You has already gone to see them. Look, they¡¯re downstairs. ¡® MO Yangyang clenched her fists and said to Xie Xize, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, we¡­Why don¡¯t you wait a while before leaving?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that,¡± Xie Xize replied after a moment of hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t owe her anything. Instead, they should be thanking me. There¡¯s no need. We¡¯ll just avoid them and leave.¡± ¡°Alright.. She also wanted to see if the people who came to pick Zhou You up were the ones she had dreamed of. Spicy Strip sighed again. The pressure was great, the pressure was great¡­
There was now an inexplicable gap between his parents. His mother had something on her mind and refused to say it. His cheap father was not someone who knew how to coax people. It was really difficult for an old son like him to be stuck in the middle! Xie Xize pushed MO Yangyang out of the building. MO Yangyang saw a group of people surrounding Zhou You. There were more than ten of them, both men and women.. Chapter 574: Is Foreseeing the Future a Good Thing? Chapter 574: Is Foreseeing the Future a Good Thing?
Trantor: 549690339 Outside the research institute, there was a long row of cars with bodyguards in them. It didn¡¯t seem like they were here to pick someone up, but more like they were here to capture someone.
This scene¡­lt was exactly the same as MO Yangyang¡¯s dreamst night. MO Yangyang wanted to tighten her lower lip. She heard a male voice. ¡± I¡¯ll go back with you. Don¡¯t see Xie Wu anymore. Then, she heard a helpless female voice, ¡°¡±Of course we have to thank Fifth Master Xie properly. If it weren¡¯t for him, we wouldn¡¯t even know where you are now. You¡¯re really disobedient. Tell me, what¡¯s wrong with our family? Who made you angry? You just ran out of the house without saying a word. You didn¡¯te home for so many years. You didn¡¯t even give us any news. Do you know how worried Father, Mother, and Grandfather were?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How old are you already? You¡¯ve made us worry since you were young, and now you¡¯re even making us worry when you¡¯re older. Do you know how busy we are? Don¡¯t you know that each of us has a family to take care of?¡± ¡°Aiya, alright, Second Sister, don¡¯t say anymore ¡­ We¡¯ve finally found her. Don¡¯t say so much. Hurry up and go home. Dad, Mom, Grandpa, and Grandma are still waiting!¡± ¡°Third Brother, are you the only one who knows how to say good things?¡± ¡® Hey, Second Sister, what do you mean? What did Dad and Mom say before they came? We must bring Nethery home as soon as possible. Besides, as long as he¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. We¡¯re family. Do we have to be so calctive? ¡® ¡°Stop pretending to be a good person here. In the past few years, have you not gotten enough from your inws? Do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re nning by sending your daughter and son to your mother¡¯s house? Now that Zhou You has been found, your n has failed. You probably hate him to death, right?¡± Zhou You¡¯s sisters were already quarreling. ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhou You shouted angrily.
¡°Aren¡¯t we going back?¡± Zhou You said disdainfully. Hurry up and leave. Otherwise, if I regret it, you ¡­ Don¡¯t even think about finding me in this lifetime.¡¯ Actually, it hadn¡¯t been many years since theyst met, so ¡­ Eight years? His family was still in this state. It was really worse than before. Zhou You nced at them. Other than the eldest sister who was really a little worried, the others¡­They probably wanted him to die outside. Family property, interests, money ¡­ This was what they wanted. After all, without him, the huge Zhou family could only be divided among their daughters. Without him, they were actually better off. Zhou You sneered. Everyone said that he was doted on by the Zhou family since he was young, but . He was probably the only one who knew the truth. If the family was really warm, the siblings were harmonious, and the parents were loving, who would be stupid enough to sneak out of such a beautiful family?
MO Yangyang sped her hands tightly. What Zhou You said just now was exactly the same as what he said in his dream! Until now¡­Mo Yangyang did not want to admit it. She wanted to find an excuse, but she felt that it was impossible. She had dreamed about it. A person who had nothing to do with her had nothing to do with her. She¡­He had foreseen what was about to happen. Being able to predict the future might be a good thing for others, but MO Yangyang only felt great pressure and panic about the future¡­ Now, she only hoped that this was an isted incident, a coincidence. Don¡¯t dream tonight, tomorrow ¡­ Everything was calm.. Chapter 575: My Wife, My Son! Chapter 575: My Wife, My Son!
Trantor: 549690339 Otherwise, she couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the things she dreamed of when she was unconscious were true. If it was true, how should she face Xie Xize?
The Spicy Strip kept looking at MO Yangyang. He was not feeling too good. Xie Xize pushed MO Yangyang past them. Coincidentally, Zhou You¡¯s elder sister, Zhou Fang, saw it. She hurriedly shouted, ¡°Thank you, Fifth Lord¡­¡± Soon after, Zhou Fang walked out from the crowd and bowed to Xie Xize. I thank you on behalf of the Zhou family, Fifth Master. Thank you for telling us that our little brother is here. Thank you! ¡® Zhou Fang wasn¡¯t young anymore. She was thirty-seven or thirty-eight years old, and she looked a little rich. Her face was well-maintained, and there were no wrinkles. Her hair was a little messy, and she was wearing a fur coat. She looked very noble. A young and beautiful girl followed her to Xie Xize. She looked like she had just turned 20 years old, and her face still had a childish look. She was delicate, tender, and had a little baby fat. Her eyes were lively, and her skin was fair and smooth. When the sun shone down, one could even vaguely see the fine hairs on the surface of her skin. Her skin was in an unbelievably good condition! At this moment, she was curiously sizing up Xie Xize. There was an unconceble joy in her eyes. MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. This girl was really good-looking.
However ¡­ Last night, when she was dreaming¡­He did not seem to notice that he only dreamed of a group of people surrounding Zhou You, saying that they wanted to bring her back. As for what happened after that, when they came to talk to Xie Xize, she didn¡¯t dream about it. MO Yangyang felt a little relieved! In other words, her dreams could not foresee everything. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­ She was really not suitable to be a person with a cheat! ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Xie Xize nodded lightly. Zhou Fang said, ¡± Eh, thank you, Fifth Master. You¡¯ve helped our family so much. My parents don¡¯t know how to thank you. They want me to treat you to a meal on their behalf. I hope you¡¯ll do us the honor¡­¡± Xie Xize rejected him immediately. ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I have something to do at home. There¡¯s no need for dinner. I don¡¯t have time. Zhou You¡¯s second sister, Zhou Yue, quickly ran over. Unfortunately, a beautiful girl followed behind her. ¡°Thank you, Fifth Master. It¡¯s just a meal. We don¡¯t dare to take up too much of your time. We just want to express our gratitude.¡±
The girl next to her was very good at talking. She smiled sweetly and said,¡± That¡¯s right, Dr. Xie. When Uncle and Aunt found out that you took them in, Cousin was especially happy. Our entire family admires you very much. We hope that we can take this opportunity to express our gratitude. We hope that you can give us a chance. ¡® Spicy Strip sneered. He suddenly said, ¡± I¡¯ve always thought that thanking others means not to cause trouble for others. You¡¯re saying thank you while forcing my father to follow your wishes. Are you trying to thank me or are you trying to force him to follow your wishes? ¡± Xie Xize raised his eyebrows slightly. His face was cold, but his eyes were smiling. His words were like thunder. Zhou Fang and Zhou Yue were all shocked. Father? Zhou Fang lowered her head to look at the Spicy Strips, then at MO Yangyang. After some hesitation, she asked,¡±May I know who these two are?¡± ¡°My wife, my son!¡± Xie Xize replied calmly.
After he finished speaking, Zhou Fang and the young girl beside her were all shocked, as if they were frightened. Chapter 576 - 576: He Has a Wife and Child Chapter 576: He Has a Wife and Child Trantor: 549690339 After a while, Zhou Fang said, ¡®¡±¡®This . . Unexpectedly¡­l really didn¡¯t expect this¡­¡± She quickly realized that what she said didn¡¯t seem right, so she quickly corrected herself. ¡®¡±¡®No, I mean, I¡¯ve never heard of Fifth Master Xie getting married. I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ You¡¯ve aplished such a great thing with such a low profile. I¡¯m so envious of you. If my Zhou You could have half of what you have, our entire family wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± The Spicy Strip wanted tough as it watched from the side. The purpose of the Zhou family¡¯s peopleing here was probably not that simple. Looking at the group of people who came, other than Zhou You¡¯s three older sisters and brother-inw, there were three young and beautiful girls with them. Ever since Xie Xize pushed MO Yangyang out, their eyes were all on him. The meaning was obvious. Other than bringing Zhou You back, the Zhou family also hoped to arrange a marriage. It was a pity that his goal had failed. The girl who was good at talking just now asked, ¡°Madam Xie, this is¡­Was his leg injured? My father knows a very good Chinese medicine practitioner who can cure all kinds of difficult and misceneous diseases. I hope he can help Madam Xie. ¡± There was nothing wrong with what he said. However, when you tasted it, you would know that something was wrong. All kinds of incurable diseases? Wasn¡¯t he implying that MO Yangyang was seriously ill? Xie Xize¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. I will treat my wife myself.¡± Spicy Strip raised its innocent little face and said sarcastically, ¡°Auntie, you keep saying that you admire my father. How can you forget what my father does for a living? Besides, even if my father¡¯s medical skills aren¡¯t that good, there are still several uncles in thisboratory who are particrly good at medicine. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too ignorant? Or¡­Were you just saying that casually?¡± The Spicy Strips did not pretend to be tender, nor did they pretend to be cute. These words could be said to be quite sharp. However, the Spicy Strip was still a little artistic. If this was tranted, it would be:Are you stupid? Is there something wrong with his brain? The girl, who seemed to be very good at talking and looked very smart just now, suddenly felt as if her neck was strangled. For a moment, she was so stifled that she did not know what to say. No matter how she exined, it seemed ¡­ He couldn¡¯t understand what she had just said. The girl subconsciously looked at Zhou Yue and asked for help. She was the daughter of Zhou Yue¡¯s aunt¡¯s family and had a good rtionship with Zhou Yue in the past. This time, they were brought over by Zhou Yue. The Zhou family had brought over three girls who were close to the Zhou family. They were here to cast a wide. They thought that no matter who Xie Xize liked, they were still rtives of the Zhou family. It would naturally be beneficial to them in the future. Who would have thought that aftering, it would be a bolt from the blue. She ¡­ He had a wife and children. The Zhou family was not in Xia City. They were far away from Xia City and Jinchuan. Rtively speaking, they were not as well-informed. This caused such a blunder. Zhou Yue did not know how to exin herself. She only smiled dryly and said, ¡°Dr. Xie, Mrs. Xie, I¡¯m sorry. This child was actually too concerned about Mrs. Xie and didn¡¯t think too much at the moment!¡± Zhou Fang frowned and could not help but secretly re at her younger sister and her eldest aunt¡¯s daughter. Chapter 577 - 577: Disgraceful Chapter 577: Disgraceful Trantor: 549690339 She had just arrived and had yet to understand the situation. In order to be ahead of them and to show off, she spoke first. Not only did they lose face, but they also lost face for the Zhou family. After all, it concerned the Zhou family¡¯s face. Zhou Fang stood up and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Dr. Xie, Madam Xie, this child She probably only heard of your name, but she doesn¡¯t know much about you. However, she really doesn¡¯t have any bad intentions. She just wanted to care about Madam. In the end, it was unnecessary. With Dr. Xie around, Madam¡¯s health will naturally recover very quickly. When we go back, we will definitely discipline her strictly and let her study more.¡± Zhou Fang¡¯s words were quite appropriate. Xie Xize nodded. ¡± My wife¡¯s health is not good. It¡¯s not suitable for her to stay outside for too long. Outsiders can¡¯t stay in my research institute for too long. Since everyone has already picked up Zhou You, you should leave quickly! ¡± ¡°Escort the Zhou family out,¡± he said to Little Meng. These words were directly driving him away. ¡°Alright, Doctor.¡± Little Meng nodded. Xie Xize didn¡¯t even say goodbye to Zhou Fang and the others. He pushed MO Yangyang away. When she walked past the pretty girl beside Zhou Fang, MO Yangyang saw a red mole on the back of her hand. MO Yangyang frowned. This Why did it feel a little familiar? MO Yangyang raised her head and met the child¡¯s curious gaze. The girl gave MO Yangyang a sweet smile. She was very good-looking. Her eyes were big and bright, and her lips were pink. She was wearing a pink cashmere coat with a white fur cor. She looked very beautiful and moving. The girl saw that MO Yangyang was not hostile, so she wanted to smile back. However, Xie Xize had immediately dismissed her, so she didn¡¯t even manage to smile. After walking out of the door and getting into the car, Xie Xize said to MO Yangyang, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t smile at strangers.¡± MO Yangyang was stunned for a moment. ¡± She¡¯s just a little girl. She¡¯s smiling at me. It¡¯s okay for me to reply politely, right? ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. How do you know that when she smiled at you, she wasn¡¯t thinking about how to kill you?¡± ¡°I agree.¡± Spicy Strip raised his little hand. ¡°Mom, you just think too simply about people and things. Don¡¯t always look at people¡¯s faces. It¡¯s not a bad thing to be more guarded against people.¡± MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help butugh after being educated by the father and son. ¡°¡±Alright, alright, alright. I understand.. Xavier¡¯s family of three left in a car, leaving only the Zhou family. Little Meng was already inviting them out. Zhou Fang saw that Xie Xize was so protective of MO Yangyang. Moreover, they were a family of three, and their son was already so old. Her n had failed. Then there was no point in staying. Zhou Fang still said to Little Meng, ¡± Please help me convey our Zhou family¡¯s sincere gratitude to Dr. Xie again. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, Dr. Xie, when you go to Hanjing, our Zhou family will definitely treat you well. ¡® Little Meng smiled and extended her hand. ¡± You¡¯re wee, Ms. Zhou. Please. Zhou Fang turned around and said to the girl behind her,¡±Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhou Yue was unwilling to give up. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°We¡¯re leaving just like this! ¡± ¡°What do you want to do if you don¡¯t leave?¡± Zhou Fang scolded in a low voice. Are you still going to stay and embarrass yourself?¡± After saying that, she did not even look at her aunt¡¯s daughter. It was obvious that she did not want to look at her anymore. Chapter 578 - 578: Shut Up If You Don’t Know How to Speak Chapter 578: Shut Up If You Don¡¯t Know How to Speak Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Fang had always disliked this niece of hers. She thought she was smart just because she was a little smart. She was full of schemes. It would be fine if she was a little smarter, but sometimes she was so stupid that she didn¡¯t know she was very powerful. Zhou Fang would never cling to such a stupid person. He didn¡¯t want to implicate himself in the future! Zhou Yue was furious, but she could not vent her anger. He could only turn his head and berate his aggrieved niece. ¡°Can¡¯t you shut up if you don¡¯t know how to speak?¡± ¡°Aunt, I¡­Didn¡¯t I want to help you? We can¡¯t let Eldest Aunt take advantage of everything.. ¡°Heh, help me?¡± Zhou Yue scolded. How can I not know what you¡¯re thinking? Put away your little tricks and take a look at where you are!¡± Her niece lowered her head in grievance and did not say anything else. Zhou You had seen how they had been defeated in front of Xie Xize. He watched coldly from the side and sneered sarcastically. His family had a good n. In order to curry favor with him, Xie Xize had really thrown away all his pride. He had brought three women with him, as if he was sending beautiful women to the pce. It seemed that the Zhou family had not been in a good situation in recent years. If it wasn¡¯t for that, he wouldn¡¯t have lost all his face. Of course, this had nothing to do with Zhou You. He did not care about this. Zhou You¡¯s third sister sighed and said, ¡± You should go back. Grandfather is not in good health. You ¡± Be obedient and apany him more when you get home!¡± Zhou You¡¯s third sister, Zhou Ting, was usually more timid and had a slightly cowardly personality. At the same time, she was also a rtively good sister to Zhou You in the past. When Zhou You left home, Zhou Ting was not married yet. Now, she had two children, a son and a daughter. Zhou You nced at Zhou Ting with a worried expression. Logically speaking, a son and a daughter, such a good thing, shouldn¡¯t be covered in dark clouds. Zhou Ting was only thirty-three years old this year. She was not old, but there was already a shallow Chuan pattern between her eyebrows. Thew pattern was also heavy. She looked slightly older than her real age. This meant that she had a lot of things to worry about and very little to be happy about. Zhou You nced at his bespectacled third brother-inw, who looked very refined. The other party was very cold and didn¡¯t care about anything. He seemed to be just here to be a bystander. Zhou You was certain that Zhou Ting¡¯s married life was not happy. Their rtionship as husband and wife must not be good. ¡°Is Grandpa dying?¡± Zhou You asked Zhou Ting directly. Zhou Ting quickly said, ¡°Stop talking nonsense¡­¡± How can you say that?¡± ¡± I¡¯m just telling the truth, ¡± Zhou You said calmly. ¡± Even if you don¡¯t say it now, I¡¯ll know when we get home. ¡± ¡°Grandpa has lung cancer, terminal stage.¡± The person who spoke was Zhou You¡¯s third brother-inw. Zhou You raised her eyebrows. ¡± So, Grandfather¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good. Father¡¯s management of thepany isn¡¯t good. The Zhou family¡¯s condition isn¡¯t good, right? ¡® Everyone looked at Zhou You in shock. Zhou Ting asked in shock, ¡°¡±You How did you know?¡± Zhou You: ¡± I can tell from your expressions. Aren¡¯t we going back? Let¡¯s go. ¡® After walking out of the research institute, Zhou You was about to get into the car when she was stopped by Zhou Yue. She asked directly,¡±Zhou You, when did Xie Xize have a wife and child?¡± Zhou You sneered. It seemed like he had not given uppletely. He really didn¡¯t know where his confidence came from! Chapter 579 - 579: I’m Sad, But I Have No Place to Cry Chapter 579: I¡¯m Sad, But I Have No ce to Cry Trantor: 549690339 He turned his head and said, ¡°Stop embarrassing yourselves. Don¡¯t even think about Xie Caesar. He treats his wife¡­¡± If you really dare to y any tricks, you won¡¯t even know how you died.¡± After saying that, Zhou You opened the car door and got into the car. Zhou Yue stomped her feet in anger. Her aunt¡¯s daughter whispered behind her, ¡°¡±Aunt¡­Cousin Zhou You¡¯s words¡­l might not believe it. I saw Dr. Xie¡¯s wife¡¯s appearance It looked very ordinary¡­Maybe¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but she had already said what she meant. MO Yangyang had been unconscious for a few days. Herplexion was very bad. She had not done any skincare for the past few days, and she had lost a lot of weight. She did not look as beautiful as before. But It definitely wasn¡¯t what she said about looking ordinary. Zhou Yue slowly turned her head and looked at her niece in disdain.¡±Not only are you stupid, but your eyesight is also bad. Even if she was sick and didn¡¯t look well, she still looked very good, okay? What are you trying to say? Are you trying to say that Xie Xize¡¯s wife looks average and you look better than her, so you have a chance?¡± His words were like a p to the face. He pped his face without hesitation. The corner of Aunt Zhou Yue¡¯s daughter¡¯s mouth twitched. She quickly exined, ¡°Aunt, I¡¯m not¡­That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Zhou Yue gritted her teeth and said angrily, ¡°Shut up. What are you exining?¡± If you didn¡¯t mean that, could you mean something else? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? Do you think I¡¯m stupid? You¡¯re too self-righteous. What is this! Why don¡¯t you take a piss and look in the mirror? Even if she¡¯s so sick, she¡¯s still better looking than you!¡± ¡°Aunt, I¡­¡¯ ¡± Shut up. I really regret bringing you here. You even tried to trick me into helping you. How blind am I to think that you¡¯re prettier than Xie Xize¡¯s wife? ¡® After saying that, Zhou Yue pushed her aunt¡¯s daughter away and got into the car angrily in her high heels. The Zhou family¡¯s convoy slowly moved forward. In Zhou Fang¡¯s car, the beautiful girl she had brought over leaned her face against the car window and looked at the research institute that was gradually falling behind. ¡°Auntie, is that Dr. Xie really that powerful?¡± she asked. Zhou Fang nodded. ¡± Yes, he¡¯s very impressive. He¡¯s someone who can be written into textbooks and will leave his name in history in the future. You should have heard some legends about him when you were in school, right? ¡® ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it, but¡­Those are all legends. They make him sound like a god, but today ¡°Did I disappoint you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s better than I thought.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s even better than I imagined. What a pity¡­¡± On the way home, MO Yangyang asked Xie Xize to take her to the ruins of the restaurant. MO Yangyang rolled down the car window and looked at the ruins. It was a good shop, but only the walls were left. The walls had been burned to a dark gray. Looking at the ruins, he could vaguely see the shadow of the fire. It was as if there were still ashes floating in the air after the fire. MO Yangyang was very sad, but she couldn¡¯t cry. She had invested all her passion into this store. She hoped that this would be herst store. She treated this as her dream and career. She hoped that every customer could be friends. She hoped that her restaurant would not be as simple as a meal for passersby. She hoped that the dishes she made would bring warmth to everyone who tasted them.. Chapter 580: 580: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 580: 580: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor: 549690339 Those customers who used to love her so much easily believed in rumors. They could turn around and use the most vicious words to attack her, and they could do such vicious things. Trust between people was really too difficult.
Xie Xize didn¡¯t look at MO Yangyang and asked, ¡°¡±DO you want to go down and take a look?¡± ¡°Forget it, there¡¯s no need.¡± MO Yangyang shook her head. Spicy Strip pushed Xie Xize and lifted his chin, asking him tofort MO Yangyang. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. We¡¯ll open another one when you¡¯re done resting,¡± said Xie Xize after some thought. ¡°I need to think about it¡­¡± MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡°You don¡¯t want to drive anymore?¡± Xavier asked. MO Yangyang shook her head. I need to think clearly if I want to continue like this.¡± She had been too idealistic when she opened the shop previously. She had tried her best to think positively of everyone. However, in reality, that was not the case. There was a terrifying demon hidden in everyone¡¯s heart. They wouldn¡¯t believe her without hesitation just because they had eaten a few of her meals and thought that her cooking was delicious.
What MO Yangyang needed to think about was her past business philosophy. Perhaps¡­She needed to make some changes. ¡°Let¡¯s go back!¡± MO Yangyang rolled up the window and asked Xie Xize, ¡°¡±Have you caught the arsonist?¡± ¡°I caught it¡­¡± Xie Xize said. You know her too!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± MO Yangyang asked curiously. ¡°Sui Yuanyuan, ¡± Xie Xize replied. MO Yangyang had not heard this name for a long time. She was very shocked.¡±lt¡¯s her? What the How could it be her?¡± ¡°She¡¯s been harboring a grudge against you ever since you fired her,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±When she saw that you¡¯re getting better and better, she became even more jealous. Besides¡­¡± Someone instigated her behind the scenes. They gave her money to set the fire, and she did it. ¡® MO Yang Yang frowned. It¡¯s really terrifying.¡± At that time, Sui Yuanyuan had no choice but to leave. MO Yangyang took pity on her and took her in to help out in the shop. However, she did not expect that her help did not make Sui Yuanyuan grateful.
Instead, he returned kindness with ingratitude. He stole money and ingredients. Not only that, he even set fire to her new shop and almost killed her! ¡°Did the police catch her?¡± MO Yangyang asked. Xie Xize looked at the spicy sticks and nodded. ¡± Yes, the police have already caught her. She deliberately set fire this time, causing serious financial losses. You and Little Chu were also injured, especially Little Chu, who was seriously injured. In addition, she also admitted to stealing. She will be punished for many crimes. This time, she will be sentenced to more than fifteen years¡­¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s face was cold. ¡± She deserves it. She has done so many bad things. It¡¯s impossible for her to escape thew. ¡± The Spicy Strip nodded silently. Yes, that was impossible. He took out a coin from his pocket, flicked it, and caught it. Calcting the time¡­ It was about time. When they arrived at the house, MO Yangyang touched her face and didn¡¯t dare to go down. She asked Xie Xize, ¡®¡±¡®1 don¡¯t look well. How am I going to exin this to Mom?¡± Xie Xize said, ¡± Just say that you¡¯ve been staying by the hospital bed for the past few days. You¡¯ve fallen ill and have a high fever. Don¡¯t worry. When you don¡¯t know how to tell me, I¡¯ll help you. Don¡¯t be afraid! ¡±
¡°Alright.¡± MO Yangyang nodded. Inside the house, Gu Fei was ying Chinese checkers with the olddy. Suddenly, the olddy put down the chess piece in her hand and said, ¡°Hey, why do I hear a car outside? Is Yang Yang and the others back?¡± Gu Fei did not know that MO Yangyang had woken up.. Chapter 581: 581: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 581: 581: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor: 549690339 He thought to himself that this was definitely not the time. But he couldn¡¯t say it, so he lowered his head and said, ¡°¡±This Maybe.¡± Just as he finished speaking, someone knocked on the door. The olddy quickly got up and said,¡±Someone is knocking on the door¡­¡± ¡°Old Lady, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Gu Fei hurriedly said.
But the olddy waved her hand and said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 go, I¡¯ll go. Maybe it¡¯s Yang Yang and the Spicy Strips¡­¡± ¡°Slow down. Don¡¯t go too fast. The ground is slippery¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine¡­¡± The olddy was especially anxious and rushed to the door in less than a second. Gu Fei felt sad. Although the olddy had not asked about MO Yangyang and the spicy sticks many times in the past few days, she did not seem to miss them very much. However, looking at her anxious expression, who could say that she didn¡¯t want to? She was just thinking too much, thinking too much, hiding. It was too deep. The olddy opened the door and saw Xie Xize standing outside, but she didn¡¯t see Spicy Strips and Mo Yangyang. ¡°Little Xie, why are you alone? Where are Yang Yang and the spicy sticks?¡± she asked curiously. Xie Xize rubbed his nose. They ¡­¡± Seeing Xie Xize¡¯s hesitant expression, the olddy became anxious and asked anxiously, ¡®¡±¡®They What happened to them? Did something happen?¡±
¡°They¡­¡± It¡¯s just The olddy was anxious. ¡± Aiya, tell me quickly. What happened to them? ¡® The olddy was so anxious that her hands were trembling. ¡± Yes¡­¡± Did something happen at your house? I agreed to let Yang Yang be with you because I thought you could protect the mother and son. But if you can¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t let you be with Yang Yang even if I have to risk my life¡­¡± The olddy¡¯s face turned red with anger! Ever since Xie Xize stepped into MO Yangyang¡¯s house and met the olddy, she had never said such harsh words to him. ¡°Mom, no, no, it¡¯s not that¡­¡± Xie Xize hurriedly exined. Before he could finish his sentence, he suddenly heard the voice of the Spicy Strip.¡±Grandma¡­¡¯ He jumped out from the side like a little elf. The olddy was shocked, but when she saw that it was a spicy stick, she bent down and hugged him. ¡°My darling, you¡¯re so worried!¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head and kissed the olddy on the cheek. ¡°¡±Grandma, I¡¯m sorry for making you worry. I just wanted to give you a surprise. Are you happy to see me?¡±
The olddy raised her hand and gently patted the bottom of the spicy stick. ¡°Happy, happy¡­Little brat, you only know how to scare grandma¡­¡¯ As she spoke, the olddy¡¯s eyes turned red. ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡± she asked. Where is she?¡± Xie Xize pushed MO Yangyang out. ¡°Mom.. As soon as she opened her mouth, MO Yangyang counted with her nose and tears flowed down. When the olddy saw that MO Yangyang was sitting in a wheelchair with a bad expression, she immediately said, ¡°¡±What happened? Why was he in a wheelchair? Where was he hurt? Did you get hurt in Xia City? Did the Xie family treat you badly? Are you angry?¡± Before MO Yangyang could exin, the olddy scolded Xie Xize angrily, ¡°I told you to take good care of Yang Yang. How did you take care of her? My daughter was alive and kicking when she left. Why is she in a wheelchair when she came back?¡± Xavier MO Yangyang quickly said,¡±Mom, no, no.¡± It had nothing to do with him¡­The Xie family didn¡¯t make things difficult for me. ¡® Grandmother Qi was anxious. ¡± But you¡¯re in a wheelchair now. You¡¯re fine..
How did you get injured? ¡® Chapter 582: 582: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 582: 582: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang opened her arms and hugged the olddy¡¯s waist. She pressed her face against her chest and said,¡±Mom I miss you.¡± The olddy¡¯s tears instantly flowed down. ¡± You¡­¡± Tell me the truth. Did you suffer any grievances?¡±
¡°If the Xie family doesn¡¯t like you and doesn¡¯t ept you, we won¡¯t get married.¡± ¡°Mom, no, it¡¯s not like that. This¡­¡± Xie Xize quickly said. It¡¯s my fault. I really didn¡¯t take good care of Yang Yang these past few days.. Spicy Strip red at Xie Xize. Is this an exnation? Just wait to be skinned if you say that! He exined, ¡± Grandma, after Mom went over there, she followed Dad to take care of Grandma Xie. However, she caught a cold the first night. Then, she caught a cold and had a high fever. It took her a few days to recover¡­¡± I came back.¡± When the olddy heard this, she cupped MO Yangyang¡¯s face. ¡°¡± Why do you look so pale? What about your leg? ¡® MO Yangyang shook her head. ¡± My leg is fine. It¡¯s because Fifth Uncle is worried that I¡¯m weak and doesn¡¯t want me to walk. That¡¯s why he let me sit in a wheelchair. Actually, I¡¯m fine. ¡® ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­¡± Grandmother Qi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Grandma, let¡¯s go in. It¡¯s so cold at the door,¡± said Spicy Strip. ¡± Yes, yes. Hurry up and go in. Your mother has just recovered from her illness. She can¡¯t be exposed to the wind. She has just recovered from her cold, so she can¡¯t catch a cold again. Xie Xize pushed MO Yangyang into the room and met Gu Fei¡¯s excited gaze. When Gu Fei saw MO Yangyang just now, she was so excited that she almost blurted out, ¡± Lady Boss, you¡¯re awake. ¡®
Fortunately, he was rational enough to quickly suppress the words that were about toe out of his mouth. Gu Fei tried her best to suppress her excitement. ¡°Doctor, Lady Boss, you¡­l¡¯m back.¡± Yesterday, MO Yangyang¡¯s condition was still very bad. He did not expect that he would actually wake up. It looked like she had woken upst night, or else she wouldn¡¯t be in such good spirits. MO Yangyang was in a much better state. Other than looking pale, he was in good spirits. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m finally back,¡± MO Yangyang smiled. After everyone sat down, Gu Fei quickly went to make a few cups of flower tea. The olddy had not seen the spicy sticks for many days and missed them very much. She held him in her arms and could not get enough of him. She touched his little face and said,¡±Why did your family of three lose so much weight after this trip to Xia City.. Old Mrs. Han did not have a good impression of Xia City and the Xie family.
She peeled a piece of chocte for the spicy stick and put it in his mouth. Xie Xize saw that the olddy didn¡¯t have a smile on her face and knew that the olddy was probably very dissatisfied with the Xie family. ¡± Mom, I didn¡¯t take good care of Yang Yang, ¡± he said. ¡± She fell ill the moment she arrived in Xia City. ¡± ¡± The temperature dropped as soon as we arrived in Xia City, ¡± Latiao said while chewing on the chocte. ¡± Grandma, you don¡¯t know, but I think Xia City is much colder than Jinchuan. ¡® Grandmother Qi sighed. ¡± That¡¯s not your fault. No one can prevent a cold. ¡® ¡°You How is Mom?¡± Xie Xize said the excuse he had already thought of.¡±The doctor changed to an imported new drug that has just been released overseas, and the condition is temporarily under control¡­We came back first. After all, we can¡¯t stay there forever.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that we can control it.¡± The olddy nodded. After a while, she asked, ¡°Your family has been treating Yang Yang and her son ¡°They don¡¯t have any opinions, and they don¡¯t have anything to say about it. No one can say anything bad about my wife and my child,¡± Xie Xize said seriously..
Chapter 583: 583: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 583: 583: The Death of the Emperor
Trantor: 549690339 Sooner orter, he would bring MO Yangyang and the Spicy Strips to Xia City to meet everyone from the Xie family. None of them could say anything bad about his wife and child. The olddy nodded and looked at the skinny family of three.
¡°Sigh ¡­ In the future, it¡¯s best not to go to Xia City.¡± MO Yangyang smiled and said,¡±l think so too. I feel¡­¡± I don¡¯t quite fit that ce.¡± She did not have a good impression of Xia City. She didn¡¯t want to go back to that ce. ¡°Then we¡¯ll try not to go back.¡± Xie Xize grabbed her hand. ¡°Grandma, we haven¡¯t been home for the past few days. Did you miss us a lot?¡± Spicy Strip asked as it raised its head. Old Mrs. Han tapped the tip of her Spicy Strip. ¡± Yes, I miss you during the day and at night. If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Fei apanying me at home, I would miss you so much that my eyes would go blind from crying. MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. She secretly swore that she would never leave the olddy alone at home again. She looked at Gu Fei and said, ¡°Thank you for the past few days, Gu Fei¡­¡± Gu Fei quickly waved her hand. ¡± This is a small matter. It¡¯s a small matter. I still have to thank you for letting me have some free time these past few days. Otherwise, how could I be so rxed? ¡®
The olddy smiled. ¡± This child is very good. Yang Yang, you seem to be only two months older than him, but you¡¯re already his elder sister. ¡± Later, you can help him find a girlfriend.¡± MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± Alright, alright. Leave this matter to me. Gu Fei¡¯s face instantly turned red. ¡± No¡­¡± No, no, I used it. I-I ¡­¡± Gu Fei stuttered, unable to speak. Because of this topic, the atmosphere in the house suddenly became lively. MO Yangyang and the olddy chased after Gu Fei and asked her what she liked. In the beginning, he was very embarrassed. Finally, he whispered,¡±That¡¯s right ¡­¡± It¡¯s just ¡­¡± ¡°A woman will do.¡± MO Yangyang and the othersughed. ¡°Hahaha, your requirements are too low. Don¡¯t be embarrassed. Tell me the exact requirements.¡±
Gu Fei¡¯s face was boiling hot. He said with a red face, ¡°I ¡­ He just wanted to¡­A better personality ¡­ It would be best if he could be like thedy boss. I know how to cook¡­¡± ¡°What about her appearance?¡± MO Yangyang nodded. Gu Fei shook her head. It¡¯s not important. Anyway, when I¡¯m old, it¡¯s all the same¡­¡± The smile on MO Yangyang¡¯s face deepened. Gu Fei was really a good child. Although he was only a month or two older, he still felt like he lived a simple life and had a very pure personality. MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± Alright, leave it to me. I promise to find you a wife that will satisfy you. ¡°Uncle Gu, leave your n to me,¡± said Spicy Strip. ¡°Thank you, Lady Boss.¡± Gu Fei blushed. He said this seriously. He took MO Yangyang¡¯s words of finding him a wife seriously. He did not think that it was just a joke.
Of course, MO Yangyang was not joking. She felt that it was really hard to find a boy like Gu Fei now. If there was really a good girl who could marry him, he would definitely be happy. As for Sui Yuanyuan, ever since Xie Xize and the spicy sticks returned from the police station, she had never asked about it. Zhou Mingye had been worried for two days. He was afraid that Xie Xize would kill Sui Yuanyuan. However, two to three days had passed¡­No one came to find Sui Yuanyuan anymore.. Chapter 584: Leave it to us, don’t worry Chapter 584: Leave it to us, don¡¯t worry
Trantor: 549690339 Even her family did note. It was as if they were afraid that she would stick to them. Even when the police called them previously, they would directly hang up and ignore Sui Yuanyuan at all.
However, this was not the most important thing. At the moment, what worried Zhou Mingye was that Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s condition was getting worse! She didn¡¯t eat much, had urine and feces, and talked to herself all day. She was crazy and could only calm down when she was asleep. However, ording to the surveince footage, even if she was asleep, she would wake up very quickly after sleeping for a while. Her condition was getting worse, but even the doctor couldn¡¯t see anything wrong with her. He only said that he was agitated, causing his mental state to be bad. However, seeing that Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s situation was so bad, the police could not ignore it. Moreover, she could not be sent to the judicial authorities for investigation. Zhou Mingye had no choice but to get someone to send her to the hospital. However, after he was sent to the hospital. However, Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s resistance was unusually intense and uncooperative. In the end, he had no choice but to give her a sedative. The doctor gave Sui Yuanyuan a very detailed examination. All aspects of her body were healthy and normal. There was no major problem. The doctors in the hospital came to the same conclusion as the previous doctors. They all said that Sui Yuanyuan was affected by him. Perhaps she felt that her future was going to be ruined, so she was very afraid. She scared herself. See, she was scared to death.
To put it simply, it was¡­He was scared out of his mind! In this situation, the doctor could not do anything about it. He could only continue to observe. Zhou Mingye frowned. He felt¡­Sui Yuanyuan must have been frightened after ying that Mini games with the spicy sticks. But ¡­ Even if he thought so, he couldn¡¯t tell anyone. No one would believe that a child ying a game with Sui Yuanyuan would scare her crazy. Moreover, Zhou Mingye was also present at the time. What the Spicy Strip said did not sound strange. He did not do anything. No one would believe him if he suspected it. But ¡­ Zhou Mingye felt that Sui Yuanyuan was rted to him. Zhou Mingye asked, ¡°Could she be¡­¡± As he spoke, Zhou Mingye stopped. He did not finish his sentence. ¡°What is it?¡± the doctor asked curiously. Zhou Mingye shook his head. It was nothing. I¡¯ll leave this patient to you. No matter what, think of a way to help her regain her rationality as soon as possible. After all, she still has a big case on her. ¡® ¡® Don¡¯t worry, Officer Zhou. We¡¯ll do our best. We¡¯ll organize a specialist consultation tomorrow. We¡¯ve invited the most famous neurosurgeon in the country to see if there¡¯s any way. ¡®
¡°Thank you, thank you¡­¡± When Zhou Mingye left, he took another look at Sui Yuanyuan. After the sedative, Sui Yuanyuan finally calmed down. Zhou Mingye sighed and said to the two police officers who stayed behind, You guys keep an eye on her. Other than the doctors and nurses, no one else is allowed to approach her. Do you understand? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain Johnson. Leave it to us.¡± ¡°However, Captain Johnson¡­This suspect ¡­ He¡¯s crazy. No one should want to do anything to him, right?¡± Zhou Mingye shook his head. ¡± Who knows? You guys have to keep your spirits up, especially at night. I¡¯ll get someone to rece you at 10 pm. ¡® Chapter 585: Punishment Appears Chapter 585: Punishment Appears
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Mingye was sure that Xie Xize and the Spicy Strips wanted to kill Sui Yuanyuan. If they wanted to make a move, the hospital was the most suitable ce.
But would they? These few days, they did not even ask. Zhou Mingye really couldn¡¯t understand the father and son. He really couldn¡¯t win against someone with a high IQ.. Zhou Mingye only hoped that he was thinking too much. Xie Xize and the others had no intention of doing anything to Sui Yuanyuan. Zhou Mingye walked out of the hospital and heaved a sigh of relief. He hoped that Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s condition would get better as soon as possible. Otherwise, the judge would not be able to sentence her like this. He was a police officer. He hoped that all criminals would be punished in court. They would be punished by thew, not by private means. The day passed peacefully. Zhou Mingye had been paying attention to the situation at the hospital. Fortunately, there was no bad news! The next day, after the specialist consultation, the first piece of good news came from the hospital! The top neurosurgery specialist in the country had given him a new treatment n. The hospital was prepared to treat him ording to this n! The next day, early in the morning, the police officer who stayed in the hospital called Zhou Mingye. When Sui Yuanyuan woke up in the morning, she was already awake for a short while.
It could be seen that the treatment effect was very obvious. Zhou Mingye was very happy. He told them to keep their spirits up and watch carefully. He took some time in the afternoon to go over. It was five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and the sun was hanging in the west! Two nurses came in with medicine and were ready to give Sui Yuanyuan an infusion. They had given Sui Yuanyuan a new drug and cooperated with the doctor¡¯s treatment. The effect was indeed much better. Sui Yuanyuan was awake at the moment, but she was lying motionless on the bed. Her eyes were a little dull, but fortunately, she was not trembling, talking to herself, or acting crazy. The two nurses chatted while they were giving her the injection. Nurse A: ¡± Let me tell you, I almost died from anger when I was tutoring that bratst night. I can¡¯t even see him now, but I can¡¯t teach him three times seven. I told him 800 times, but he insisted on telling me 23. How did he get 23 Nurse B: My daughter is the same. I was so angry that I almost faintedst time¡­lf it weren¡¯t for the fact that my husband carried her away personally when she was born, I would have thought that I had carried the wrong child. They say that daughters are mother¡¯s caring little cotton-padded jacket, but why do I feel that she¡¯s here to collect a debt?¡± Both of them were mothers, so they startedining about their own children. Nurse A: ¡± Don¡¯t you think that children nowadays are too spoiled? When we were still in school, there were a few siblings at home. Who tutored them? Who attended some tutoring sses? Didn¡¯t they learn on their own? They¡¯re so well-off now, but they still don¡¯t learn properly. The key is that they even argue with me¡­¡¯
Nurse B: ¡± The one at home is even more infuriating. I told him that if you make another mistake, you should be punished¡­¡± Guess how he replied to me?¡± When the two nurses were chatting, no one saw Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s condition. When the nurse said ¡± punish ¡± two automatics, Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s dull eyes suddenly moved. Nurse B: ¡± That wretched girl at home told me that if I dared to punish him, he would turn into a little bird and run away from home so that I would never be able to find him again. I¡¯m so infuriating and I want tough at the same time.. What¡¯s going on now? Tell me¡­¡± Chapter 586: Suicide by Jumping Off the Building Chapter 586: Suicide by Jumping Off the Building
Trantor: 549690339 Nurse A: ¡± Me too, me too. Last time, I told him that if you failed again, he wouldn¡¯t be allowed to y games for a month. In the end, he really ran out. His father and I were almost scared to death. Fortunately, he ran to my mother¡¯s ce. ¡® Nurse A said, ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Children nowadays are really too difficult to discipline¡­¡±
Nurse that so?¡± After the two of them finished speaking, they just finished inserting needles for Sui Yuanyuan, fixed the pillow, and went out. As soon as they walked out of the ward, Sui Yuanyuan sat up like a set rm clock. ¡°Yes, as long as I can fly, as long as I can fly, he won¡¯t be able to find me. He won¡¯t be able to find me¡­¡± she muttered to herself. The two police officers standing guard outside the ward were chatting. ¡°I saw that Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s condition has improved a lot. Maybe she can be discharged in two days.¡± ¡°Yeah, I was scared before and my mind is a little unclear. Actually, even if I don¡¯t get treatment, I¡¯ll probably be fine in a few days. Captain Johnson is just too worried and afraid to go out¡­¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly heard a banging sound in the room. It sounded like a ss bottle had fallen to the ground and shattered. When the two of them heard the sound, they stood up and rushed in without saying anything. However, after they rushed in, they saw that Sui Yuanyuan had already climbed up the window. She brought a cup of water and shattered it on the ground. The needle fell to the ground and the medicine was slowly flowing out. The cold wind blew in, causing the two of them to instantly shiver.
The two of them felt their hearts clench. What the hell was going on? They just said that Sui Yuanyuan was about to recover. One of the policemen shouted, ¡± Sui Yuanyuan, what are you doing? Come down quickly! ¡± Another police officer quickly approached. However, there was still some distance between the door and the window, and Sui Yuanyuan had already climbed onto the windowsill. When the other policeman was about to approach, Sui Yuanyuan suddenly jumped down¡­ The two policemen¡¯s hearts skipped a beat, and their faces turned pale. This was the 10th floor. There was basically no chance of survival if one jumped down from here. Zhou Mingye finished his work and went to the hospital to check on Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s current situation. When he learned that Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s condition had improved, he felt much more rxed. After parking the car, he walked toward the hospital building. Just as he reached the ground floor, he suddenly heard a muffled bang.
The sound was unusually dull, and it seemed to have caused the ground to tremble. Zhou Mingye stopped in his tracks. He felt that the voice was not right. Immediately after, he heard a panicked voice.¡±Jumping off a building, someone jumped off a building¡­¡± Zhou Mingye suddenly had a bad premonition. He was a police officer. When something like this happened, his instinctive reaction was to run to the scene of the incident. Zhou Mingye saw that there were already some people gathered there. Some of them were so scared that they were crying. However, there were still many people watching the show. Zhou Mingye took out his ID and said, ¡®¡±Please move aside, I¡¯m a police officer¡­ Make way ¡­¡± The onlookers immediately moved aside. Zhou Mingye saw a woman lying on the ground with her face down. He couldn¡¯t see her face, but there was already a pool of blood on the ground. She didn¡¯t know if she was dead or alive. Her arms and legs were twisted at a very strange angle! Zhou Mingye¡¯s hand, which was holding onto the documents, was trembling slightly. Although his face could not be seen clearly, his figure¡­ Heforted himself in his heart. Perhaps¡­Perhaps, he was just thinking too much..
Chapter 587: An Unblockable Death Tribulation Chapter 587: An Unblockable Death Tribtion
Trantor: 549690339 Zhou Mingye looked up and saw two people lying in front of the window on the tenth floor. They were the police officers he had sent to the hospital. Zhou Mingye¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He immediately squatted down and reached out to touch Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s neck.
There was no pulse. He jumped down from the tenth floor, and his head just happened to hit the edge of the green belt. Zhou Mingye took out his gloves and pried Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s hair away. Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s head¡­Especially her face. It was almost deformed from the fall, but she could still recognize her face. Seeing Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s bloody face, Zhou Mingye felt an indescribable anger and helplessness. He was already very careful. Why did he still die? Didn¡¯t they say that she had already started to wake up? Why¡­Or dead? He had wholeheartedly let Xie Xize go, but he didn¡¯te. In the end, Sui Yuanyuan still couldn¡¯t escape the word ¡®death¡¯. After a while, the two police officers that Zhou Mingye had sent to guard the hospital ran over, panting. ¡°Captain Johnson¡­¡± ¡°Captain Johnson, s-sorry¡­We didn¡¯t take good care of the suspect!¡± Zhou Mingye¡¯s expression was extremely ugly as he shouted angrily, ¡°¡±What happened? I told you to look after him. How did you look at him? Did you kill him?¡±
The two police officers were also shocked and confused. They did not understand what was going on. ¡°Captain Johnson, we don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. She was fine before, and she stopped making a fuss. She¡¯s also awake. We even spoke to her a few times in the morning andforted her. Who would have thought that just now, we suddenly heard a series of banging soundsing from inside the room. We rushed into the ward and saw that she had already climbed up the window¡­Before we could say anything, she jumped down.¡± ¡°Captain Johnson, we really didn¡¯t even doze off. We kept listening to the movements in the house. We really didn¡¯t expect her to jump down on her own.¡± This scene happened too fast, so fast that no one had time to think and waspletely caught off guard. The two policemen watched as Sui Yuanyuan jumped down. They had notpletely recovered from their shock. Zhou Mingye naturally believed them. He immediately asked, ¡°¡±Did anyone see her before she jumped off the building?¡± The police officer replied, ¡± It¡¯s two nurses who are usually in charge of giving her injections. We all know them. The two of them only went in for four to five minutes. After the injection, they came out. Not long after they left, we heard movements in the house¡­¡± ¡°Are you sure that no one you don¡¯t know has approached Sui Yuanyuan?¡± Zhou Mingye continued to ask. He still couldn¡¯t believe that Sui Yuanyuan would jump off the building for no reason. Something must have happened. Maybe ¡­ Xie Xize hade here without his knowledge!
¡°Captain Johnson, we¡¯re very sure. We even have to confirm the things that the doctors and nurses bring in. We can guarantee that no one has approached the suspect in a strange manner.¡± ¡°Did the two nurses say anything to Sui Yuanyuan?¡± Zhou Mingye asked. Did you deliberately provoke her emotions?¡± The police officer said, ¡± After they went in, I stood outside the door and listened for a while. The two nurses didn¡¯t talk to Sui Yuanyuan. They were talking about their children¡¯s homework problems. There was nothing unusual. They were talking about the problems that many parents of children who go to school would have a headache about. The police officer was very certain. Chapter 588: Killing Yourself Chapter 588: Killing Yourself
Trantor: 549690339 He really heard what the two nurses said. They did not deliberately lower their voices. He heard it very clearly.
¡± Lock down the scene, ¡± Zhou Mingye said. ¡± Call the police and ask them toe over immediately. ¡® ¡°Yes, sir!¡± With that, Zhou Mingye quickly went upstairs! There was something strange about Sui Yuanyuan jumping off the building. He had to figure it out. A perfectly fine person, especially when her mind had begun to wake up, would nevermit suicide. Moreover, Sui Yuanyuan was a very afraid of death, so she would not die. Zhou Mingye rushed to the 10th floor and checked the ward where Sui Yuanyuan had stayed. The needle that had fallen to the ground in the ward still had tape on it. A small amount of medicine had already flowed out. There was still a little blood on the needle, and beside it was a broken ss. There were only traces of one person¡¯s activity in the room. There was no second person. Therefore, Sui Yuanyuan pulled out the needle herself, opened the window, climbed up, and jumped down.
Zhou Mingye ran to look for the two nurses who gave Sui Yuanyuan an injection. The nurse already knew that Sui Yuanyuan had jumped down. The two of them were so scared that their faces changed. ¡® Don¡¯t be afraid, ¡± Zhou Mingye said. ¡± Tell me honestly what happened. ¡® When you went in, what was the patient¡¯s condition like? What did you say to her? You have to tell me if she has any reaction!¡± Nurse A said, ¡± Officer, it¡¯s really none of our business. We don¡¯t know anything. We just went in to give her an injection. When we went in, she was lying on the bed motionless. Her eyes were dull and she seemed to be in a daze. When the needle pierced her blood vessel, she didn¡¯t even cry out in pain. ¡® Nurse B: ¡± We didn¡¯t say anything to her. We were just chatting by ourselves. She wasining about her son, and I wasining about my daughter. We were talking about the child¡¯s education. We didn¡¯t say anything to provoke her! ¡® ¡°What else?¡± Zhou Mingye continued to ask. The two nurses cried and shook their heads. Nurse A: ¡± It¡¯s gone. There¡¯s really nothing left. Officer, when we were chatting, she didn¡¯t move at all. She didn¡¯t have any reaction. We didn¡¯t expect that she would jump off the building right after we left¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that her condition is much better?¡± Zhou Mingye continued to ask. ¡± Yes, she¡¯s indeed much better now. You know that when she first came, she didn¡¯t cooperate with us at all. She beat us up and made a scene. This morning, she could even answer the doctor¡¯s questions. ¡®
Zhou Mingye was sure that the two nurses were not lying. However, this was what made it even more confusing! What exactly stimted Sui Yuanyuan to suddenly be excited from her dazed state? It was like a time bomb that had been set up. Before anyone noticed the bomb, it suddenly exploded. Zhou Mingye had handled many cases before. However, he had watched carefully and still let someone die. Moreover, there was no murderer. He hadmitted suicide. This situation was really unprecedented. Zhou Mingye only felt that his vision was foggy. However, he was never one to give up easily. He turned around and went to the hospital¡¯s security monitoring room. He wanted to check and see if anyone suspicious had approached this building. Chapter 589: It’s Too Strange Chapter 589: It¡¯s Too Strange
Trantor: 549690339 As for the two nurses, even if what he said when he came in might be true, he still had to check. Perhaps they had been bribed, or perhaps they had be aplices without even knowing it.
The police and the forensic doctor arrived. The forensic doctor gave Sui Yuanyuan a simple examination. The criminal police searched the surroundings and did not find any useful clues. They took away Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s body. There was no progress on Zhou Mingye¡¯s side either. The hospital was so big, and there were many surveince records. Even if he didn¡¯t look elsewhere and only looked at this ce, it would still take a long time! Zhou Mingye looked around for two hours and did not find anyone suspicious. Instead, he found two thieves. The sky was already dark. Zhou Mingye could only copy the surveince video and bring it back to the team to watch. After he came out, Zhou Mingye went to find Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s attending doctor and asked her about her personal situation in detail. Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s attending doctor answered Zhou Mingye like this. ¡± Although the patient¡¯s condition has improved, it¡¯s only an improvement. Her mind is still not in a clear state. We can¡¯t predict what she will do next if she is not in a clear state and will go crazy at any time! ¡±
¡°Then do you think she¡¯ll jump off the building herself?¡± Zhou Mingye asked. The attending doctor said helplessly, ¡± Captain Zhou, as I said just now, we can¡¯t predict what a person who can go crazy at any time will do next. Perhaps in our eyes, jumping out of the window is death, but for a person whose mind is not clear, she doesn¡¯t know that she will die if she jumps out. She doesn¡¯t even know what she¡¯s doing. She has the ability to move, but her brain doesn¡¯t have the ability to judge¡­¡± Zhou Mingye understood what the doctor said. However, he instinctively felt that Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s death was really abnormal and too strange. No one forced her, no one plotted against her, she jumped down on her own. This . Zhou Mingye didn¡¯t go home. He went straight back to the station, made a box of instant noodles, and started watching the hospital¡¯s surveince video. She watched until dawn. His old partner was also working overtime on another case. Seeing that Zhou Mingye was still watching the video, he walked over and said, ¡°Old Zhou¡­Don¡¯t you feel that something has been wrong with you these past few days?¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Zhou Mingye raised his head. ¡°Did you not focus on the right thing in this case?¡± his old partner asked. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhou Mingye was puzzled. The old partner didn¡¯t know where to start.
In their opinion, Zhou Mingye¡¯s focus on Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s case had changed from her arson. He had paid too much attention to Sui Yuanyuan. It was as if the whole world would harm her, but in reality, no one saw anyone harm her. The old partner thought for a moment and said, ¡± I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so sure that someone would harm Sui Yuanyuan. I don¡¯t know why you¡¯re so sure that there must be a murderer after Sui Yuanyuan died. ¡± In our opinion, this case is very clear.¡± Zhou Mingye frowned and said,¡±l¡­¡± No, I just feel that something is wrong with this matter. I think that Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s death might not be so simple, so I want to investigate.¡± His old partner raised his hand and ced it on Zhou Mingye¡¯s shoulder. ¡®¡±¡® Old Zhou, we¡¯re the police. We can¡¯t rely on our instincts to solve a case. We have to look at the evidence, look at the evidence¡­¡¯ Chapter 590: 590: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 590: 590: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°At present, the evidence that all of us have seen is that no one murdered Sui Yuanyuan. She was just scaring herself. In the end, she was delirious and identally jumped off the building. The case is already very clear. Our criminal police unit has so many major cases. How many victims ¡®families are waiting for us to catch the murderer and give them an exnation? What are you doing? You wasted your time on something that isn¡¯t worth it. Zhou Mingye was suddenly stunned. He¡­lt seemed like ¡­ He had indeed entered a circle and trapped himself.
¡°Don¡¯t you think that your current approach is a little too neglectful?¡± ¡°I am ¡­ I¡¯m ¡­ He felt that she¡­He went crazy because he was scared¡­ Zhou Mingye didn¡¯t know if he should tell her about the Spicy Strip and Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s game that day. In fact, he knew that even if he said it, everyone would only say that he was thinking too much. A child ying a game, what could this prove? Even if he was an adult who yed a game with Sui Yuanyuan, it was impossible to pin the crime of murder on her. ¡± Yeah, ¡± his old partner said. ¡± She was scared. Why would she be scared? Isn¡¯t it because she did something wrong? ¡± She burned down a shop worth millions of yuan and burned two people. One of them almost died. Shouldn¡¯t she be afraid of what she did?¡± ¡°Is the person who scared her the victim? If so, was it not normal? Her family was harmed by her. Was she not allowed to say a few words to vent her anger? If it were you, would you be able to calmly face the murderer who hurt your family?¡± Zhou Mingye was stunned again. Yes, he ¡­ He seemed to have forgotten to consider this. He only felt that Xie Xize and the Spicy Strip were too powerful. They could definitely kill whoever they wanted to. He always thought that he had to punish Sui Yuanyuan byw.
But ¡­ Maybe he just wanted to say something harsh to vent his anger? He didn¡¯t really want to kill anyone, but he was just thinking too much? His old partner sighed. ¡± We police should stand on the victim¡¯s side, not the perpetrator¡¯s side. What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Zhou Mingye¡¯s mind cleared up a lot. He pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Sorry¡­l¡¯ve indeed been possessed. My thoughts these past few days have been wrong.¡± His old partner nodded. ¡± It¡¯s good that you can think it through. Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s case can be closed now. Dazhu and the others from the hospital were watching from the outside the whole time. No one went in. Sui Yuanyuan probably went crazy all of a sudden and didn¡¯t know what she was doing. She lost her footing and jumped out of the window. It was an ident. ¡® ¡°Don¡¯t dwell on this case anymore. Hurry up and focus on the case where a family of four was murdered. That¡¯s what¡¯s tragic about him. He didn¡¯t even let a two-year-old child off. If we don¡¯t catch this kind of person, we¡¯ll be letting down the victim.¡± Zhou Mingye took a look at the surveince video ying on theputer. He let out a breath and turned off the video. ¡°Alright.¡¯ Indeed, he should focus on more important cases. At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, everyone in the house was asleep. Spicy Strip got up and went to the study. Xie Xize waved his hand. ¡± Come here¡­¡±
Spicy Strip walked over, and Xie Xize picked him up and ced him on hisp.¡±Sui Yuanyuan is dead.¡± Chapter 591: Her Death Was Just a Matter of Time Chapter 591: Her Death Was Just a Matter of Time
Trantor: 549690339 The spicy stick was not surprised at all and said, ¡°Oh ¡­¡± The speed is not bad. I thought it would take another two days¡­ The Spicy Strip did hypnotize Sui Yuanyuan, but this time it was not ordinary hypnosis.
He didn¡¯t want to be suspected. If Sui Yuanyuan died on the spot or died soon after they left, Zhou Mingye would definitely think that he was involved. Of course, even if Sui Yuanyuan was dead now, Zhou Mingye would probably think that she had something to do with it. However, that was not important anymore. They had been gone for a few days, and everyone felt that Sui Yuanyuan had scared them crazy. Even if Zhou Mingye suspected him, no one would believe him. A person¡¯s suspicion was not valid. The hypnosis that the Spicy Strip gave Sui Yuanyuan was a designated hypnosis. It was like a control button. Only when someone pressed this button would it be activated. The keyword for this activation button was ¡®punishment¡¯! Anyone, anyone, could be the person who activated this button. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t even a person. The programs on TV, the advertisements on the phone, the TV dramas, or even the songs they heard . As long as Sui Yuanyuan heard the word ¡± punishment, ¡± the self-destructive hypnosis would automatically activate.
It was uncertain when Sui Yuanyuan would die. However, he was certain that she would die. It was just a matter of time! Now that Sui Yuanyuan was dead, a small matter in Spicy Strip¡¯s heart was resolved. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong with your mother.¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± ¡°How much do you know?¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head and looked at Xie Xize.¡± Last night, after my mother hugged me to sleep, she had a dream. I asked her what it was, and she told me that she dreamed of the man standing by her bed when she woke up¡­¡± Xie Xize frowned. Yes, MO Yangyang was in a very bad mood when she dreamed of Zhou You. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°She also dreamed that someone came to take him away. They¡­¡± You didn¡¯t tell your mother Zhou You¡¯s name, did you?¡±
¡°No.¡± Xavier¡¯s expression changed. ¡°So, Mommy¡¯s dream hase true¡­¡± the spicy stick sighed. Although Xie Xize was very surprised by this, he still found it a little strange.¡±Your mother did it because of this?¡± ¡°Of course not, but . If her mother¡¯s dream came true, what about the other things? For example, what did she dream about when she was unconscious? Is it rted to you? Is it rted to me? However, no matter what dream it is, I think ¡­ It can¡¯t be anything good.¡± If it was a good thing, her mother wouldn¡¯t be in such a mood. ¡°I still have to think of a way to untie the knot in my mother¡¯s heart,¡± the spicy stick sighed. ¡°The key lies with her. If she doesn¡¯t take things seriously¡­¡± Before Xie Xize could finish, the Spicy Strip pped his hand.¡±Old Xie, you can¡¯t be so cowardly. Who are you? Don¡¯t you want to marry my mother? You really, you disappoint me too much¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t finished speaking.¡± ¡± I don¡¯t care. Anyway, Mom must have dreamed that you did something bad to her and me, making her feel uneasy. You have to take responsibility. Make her trust you again and make her feel safe again. Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help butugh. He had wanted to exin, but¡­Forget it, this was pretty good..
Chapter 592: Because I Love You Too Much Chapter 592: Because I Love You Too Much
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, I understand,¡± he said. Spicy Strip cupped his face and let out a long sigh.¡±Sigh, it¡¯s too difficult for me. My parents are so worried!¡±
The corners of Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled up. He raised his hand and rubbed his Spicy Strip¡¯s hair.¡±l¡¯ve made you worry¡­Son!¡± The Spicy Strip pouted¡­ Xie Xize hugged the Spicy Strip and felt much more rxed. After this incident, his rtionship with the Spicy Strips became much closer. Although¡­Even now, the Spicy Strip still wouldn¡¯t call him father directly. However, Xie Xize knew that he admitted it in front of outsiders. Moreover, in his heart, he had already acknowledged his father¡¯s status. ¡°Regarding what your mother dreamed of when she was unconscious, I still need you to¡­¡± Spicy Strip waved her hand. ¡± Aiya, don¡¯t worry about it. Leave this to me. Since that dream is rted to you, my mom probably won¡¯t tell you. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Do you have anything else to do?¡± Spicy Strip suddenly asked. The Spicy Strip was instantly angered. It jumped down from Xie Xize¡¯sp and pointed at him.¡±No, then what are you still doing in the study? You¡¯re really ¡­ I don¡¯t even know what to say to you. If my mother wasn¡¯t blind back then, you would really have been an orphan for the rest of your life!¡± Wasn¡¯t he waiting for his son toe over so that the two of them couldmunicate?
The Spicy Strip was so angry that it put its hands behind its back and spun around on the spot. It was full of resentment towards its father. He said, ¡± You said that you don¡¯t have a job anymore. Why don¡¯t you go back to your room to apany my mother? You¡¯re going to the study room alone. Is there any meaning in that? ¡® Spicy Strip: ¡± What about me? Hurry up and go back. Seriously. Xie Xize didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. He stood up.¡±Alright . I¡¯ll go back now. You should go back and rest as well.¡± Looking at Xie Xize¡¯s back, the Spicy Strip muttered to itself. ¡°You still want to give birth to a younger brother or sister for me? What are you dreaming about! ¡± Xie Xize, who was walking in front, felt his teeth ache when he heard this! When Xie Xize returned to his room, he saw that MO Yangyang was sleeping soundly. She was lying on her side and curled up into a ball. At first nce, he could tell that she was extremely insecure. Hey down gently and pulled her into his arms. Xie Xize ced his hand on MO Yangyang¡¯s back and patted her gently. Under hisfort, MO Yangyang¡¯s body slowly rxed. In the end, shepletely nestled in his arms.
Xie Xize looked at MO Yangyang¡¯s sleeping face and sighed. ¡°¡±Sometimes, I really don¡¯t know how to treat you!¡± she murmured softly. Because he loved her too much, he would hesitate. There will be no ce to start. He was worried that she would reject him and that he would hurt her. When it was almost dawn, MO Yangyang had another dream. She dreamed of Lan Dongzhi. Her face was pale and her body was covered in blood as she walked towards her. Everywhere she walked, there was blood. MO Yangyang ran over to Lan Dongzhi and called his name. However, before she could reach Lan Dongzhi, she woke up. ¡°Yang Yang, Yang Yang¡­Wake up¡­Yang Yang ¡­¡± Xie Xize sensed that something was wrong with MO Yangyang, so he shook her and woke her up. After waking up, MO Yangyang looked at the ceiling in a daze. Xie Xize turned on a wallmp at the bedside, and the light was dim yellow. Xie Xize hugged Mo Yangyang and said softly, ¡±¡¯Yang Yang.Did you dream of something bad? Can you tell me?¡±
After a while, MO Yangyang said nkly, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle¡­ Chapter 593: I Want to Hear Fifth Uncle’s Story Chapter 593: I Want to Hear Fifth Uncle¡¯s Story
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m here,¡± Xavier replied. MO Yangyang slowly turned her neck and looked at Xie Xize. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, can you¡­Do me a favor?¡±
¡°Tell me.¡± As long as she asked for it, Xie Xize would find a way to do it, whether it was possible or not. MO Yangyang grabbed the sleeve of Xie Xize¡¯s pajamas. ¡± I want to see the winter solstice. I want to know if she¡¯s doing well. ¡® After waking up for a long time, MO Yangyang felt that the dream was too real. She could still smell the thick smell of blood. If all her dreams came true, then something bad must have happened during the winter solstice. The winter solstice was asking her for help. Xie Xize was sure that MO Yangyang¡¯s dream was about Lan Dongzhi. Moreover, it was definitely not a good dream. Xie Xize didn¡¯t say no. Instead, he said, ¡°Let me try¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi had already been taken away by Gong Chenye. It was basically impossible for him to see her. However, since MO Yangyang had said it, he had to give it a try. He could not see her disappointed expression.
MO Yangyang moved her lips and said, ¡°Fifth Uncle, I know¡­¡± I¡¯ve made things difficult for you, but I ¡­¡± Xie Xize interrupted her. ¡± It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m your husband. If you don¡¯t even want to make things difficult for me, then who do you want to make things difficult for? MO Yangyang raised her head and looked at Xie Xize¡¯s face. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle¡­¡¯ In the dim light, Xie Xize saw that MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes were sparkling. He raised his hand and pinched her face.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle, you have to treat me this well,¡± MO Yangyang said. ¡°If I treat you badly one day, it won¡¯t be me,¡± Xie Xize said seriously. ¡°Yeah.¡± Mo Yangyang smiled. Xie Xize was now certain. MO Yangyang had indeed dreamt that he was not good to her. He just didn¡¯t know what it was. Xie Xize wanted to ask, but he couldn¡¯t think of a gentler way to ask MO Yangyang not to reject him¡­ He remembered what the Spicy Strip had said. It was inappropriate for him to ask. Xie Xize had no choice but to suppress his doubts. ¡°It¡¯s not dawn yet. Do you want to sleep a little longer?¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t?¡± MO Yangyang shook her head.
¡°Then¡­ MO Yang Yang said,¡±Fifth Uncle ¡­ Tell me about yourself.¡± ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± Xavier asked. ¡°Tell me, you¡­lt happened when I was in school.¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± Are you sure? When I was in school, it was very boring. Two-thirds of my time was spent in theboratory. The rest of the time was spent in the library. ¡°It can at least be a little interesting, right? Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re an influential figure in your school. A person like you definitely won¡¯t be ordinary even if you stay in theboratory all the time¡­¡± ¡°Let me think about it then¡­¡± Xie Xize smiled. In less than 20 minutes, MO Yangyang fell asleep on Xie Xize¡¯s chest. Xie Xizeughed. It¡¯s only been a while, and you¡¯ve already fallen asleep.¡± His life of studying was really boring. It was so boring that it could be hypnotized. Although there were many rumors about him outside, he had never participated in them. The number of times he had even gone to the cafeteria to eat could be counted on one hand. He spent almost all his energy on scientific research.
He didn¡¯t give up just because he was smart. On the contrary, he was more invested and hardworking than the others¡­ Chapter 594: I Don’t Want to See the Disappointment on Your Face Chapter 594: I Don¡¯t Want to See the Disappointment on Your Face
Trantor: 549690339 Therefore, when they were in school, even though there were countless fangirls who liked Xie Xize, they didn¡¯t sneak into theboratory. They couldn¡¯t even see him. Every year, when there were festivals, especially Qixi, Valentine¡¯s Day, Christmas, and Mid -Autumn Festival, there would always be a pile of gifts outside theboratory.
Xie Xize told MO Yangyang about her days in theboratory. It was rather boring and she fell asleep after listening to it for a while. He really hadn¡¯t experienced any exciting university life. Of course, if those research results could be counted, then his university life was more exciting than anyone else¡¯s. Xie Xize brushed away the hair on MO Yangyang¡¯s cheek and lowered his head to kiss her. He was thinking about how he could let MO Yangyang see Lan Dongzhi. He would definitely have to personally negotiate with Gong Chenye. However, it was probably impossible to get Lan Dongzhi out of Gong Chenye¡¯s hands. Furthermore, Gong Chenye seemed to have hidden Lan Dongzhi very well. Xie Xize thought of all kinds of methods¡­ At dawn, MO Yangyang woke up at around seven o¡¯clock! When she woke up, there was no one beside her.
MO Yangyang got up and wanted to cook. Her body hadn¡¯t fully recovered yet. After she got up, she still felt weak and weak. It was as if she was stepping on cotton. However, the situation was much better than yesterday. At the very least, walking was no longer a problem. MO Yangyang opened the bedroom door and walked out. After taking a few steps, she felt a little tired. She leaned against the wall to rest for a while before going to the kitchen. He saw the olddy busy in the kitchen. MO Yangyang suddenly felt guilty. The olddy was already so old, yet she still had to get up to cook for them. MO Yangyang called out, ¡°Mom¡­¡± The olddy turned around and saw MO Yangyang. She quickly said, ¡°¡±Why are you up? Go lie down.¡± MO Yangyang smiled. ¡± I¡¯ll get up to cook. Mom, don¡¯t worry. I can do it.
The olddy said, ¡± What can you do? Look, you¡¯ve only walked a few steps and you¡¯re already sweating. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll make breakfast. I have nothing to do anywvay. I haven¡¯t reached the point where I can¡¯t move¡­¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Mo Yangyang called out helplessly. Grandmother Qi urged her, ¡± Go, go, go sit on the sofa. My portion is done. Don¡¯t worry. When you get better, I won¡¯t fight with you to cook! ¡± MO Yangyang¡¯s heart was filled with warmth. She smiled and said, won¡¯t even let you into the kitchen.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be waiting.¡± The olddy turned around and returned to the kitchen. MO Yangyang sat in the living room and looked around. Xie Xize might have gone out for a morning run, so she didn¡¯t see him. She could not help but think of that dream again. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s bloody figure could not be erased from her heart. MO Yangyang was very worried. If this dream came true, did it mean that the winter solstice would soon be dangerous?
After getting up, Latiao saw MO Yangyang sitting alone in the living room, lost in her thoughts. He walked over and called out a few times, and MO Yangyang came back to her senses. The spicy stick asked, ¡°Mom¡­¡± What are you thinking about?¡± MO Yangyang reached out and pinched the Spicy Strip¡¯s face.¡±Mom is thinking Our Christmas¡­¡± While MO Yangyang was in aa, Christmas had just passed. Almost all of them had forgotten about this day. A few years ago, MO Yangyang would prepare presents for spicy sticks at Christmas and would even decorate a small Christmas tree at home.. Chapter 595: Your Smile Is Fake, You Don’t Know How to Lie Chapter 595: Your Smile Is Fake, You Don¡¯t Know How to Lie
Trantor: 549690339 This year, there was nothing. Spicy Strip climbed onto the sofa and leaned against MO Yangyang. ¡°¡±Mom, it¡¯s just one Christmas. It¡¯s not a big deal. We still have many other Christmases to celebrate. Besides, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day the day after tomorrow. It won¡¯t be long before the Spring Festival. In the future, there will be nock of festivals.¡± The corners of MO Yangyang¡¯s lips curled up. I¡¯ll give you a big red packet on
New Year¡¯s Day.¡± When the Spicy Strip heard that, its eyes lit up. ¡± Sure. ¡°By the way, your school? Are there any activities on New Year¡¯s Day? You haven¡¯t been to school for many days. I don¡¯t know if it will affect your smooth graduation.¡± MO Yangyang raised her hand and stroked the top of Latiao¡¯s head. Recently, there had been a lot of things happening at home, and the time for Latiao to go to school had decreased drastically. She wasn¡¯t worried about the ¡± graduation ¡± of the Spicy Strips. She was just worried that the Spicy Strips would be out of touch with the other children. The Spicy Strip shook its head. Don¡¯t worry.¡± MO Yangyang still didn¡¯t know that the kindergarten was now filled with spicy sticks. Even if he didn¡¯t go to kindergarten, he would stillmunicate with the director often. There was no need for him to go to kindergarten. The Spicy Strip grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s hand and pinched the calluses on his fingers. It called out, ¡°¡±Mommy¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±
Spicy Strip thought about what he had said to Xie Xizest night. He had to find a way to ask MO Yangyang what she had dreamed about when she was unconscious. He had to protect this family that he had gathered with great difficulty. As for what kind of person Xie Xize was, Latiao didn¡¯t dare to say anything else, but he was very clear about his attitude towards MO Yangyang. Anyone could hurt his mother, but Xie Xize definitely wouldn¡¯t. However, the Spicy Strip didn¡¯t know how to say it so that his mother would be caught off guard. After thinking about it, he thought of a few entry points. It seemed ¡­ None of them were good. MO Yangyang saw that the Spicy Strip was not speaking and asked him, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Is there anything you want to ask Mom?¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head and met MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes. After hesitating, Spicy Strip finally decided not to beat around the bush and get straight to the point. ¡°Mom, you said¡­¡± If one day, you knew that something bad might happen in the future, what would you do?¡±
MO Yangyang was stunned¡­ Because the question that the Spicy Strip asked was exactly what she was worried about every day¡­ She was currently in a very conflicted state regarding Xie Xize. She didn¡¯t know how to face him. ¡°Spicy Strips¡­¡± MO Yangyang shouted in a daze. Spicy Strip looked into MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes seriously and said, ¡®¡±¡® Mom, it¡¯s useless to run away. We¡¯re humans, not ostriches. We can¡¯t bury our heads in the sand and pretend that we can¡¯t see anything. Self-deception won¡¯t solve the problem. ¡® MO Yangyang was a little flustered. She lowered her head to avoid looking into the Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes. ¡°1 ¡­ No¡­¡± The Spicy Strip sighed. ¡± You do. Look, you¡¯re hiding now. You¡¯ve locked yourself in a dead end. You can¡¯t get out, and you¡¯re unwilling to tell others. You hide in a corner and pretend that nothing happened.. You pretend that everything is normal, but do you know that your smile is very fake? Do you know that you don¡¯t know how to lie?¡± Chapter 596: If You Don’t Believe Me, Who Can You Believe? Chapter 596: If You Don¡¯t Believe Me, Who Can You Believe?
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡­¡± MO Yangyang gulped. The Spicy Strip continued, ¡± The moment you opened your mouth, we knew from your eyes that you were hiding a secret. The way you tried to smile was really ugly. We just didn¡¯t have the heart to expose you. Do you really think that you can pretend wlessly? Mom, you¡¯re underestimating Old Xie and my intelligence. You¡¯re overestimating yourself too much. ¡®
The Spicy Strip didn¡¯t hold back. Since he didn¡¯t choose to take a roundabout route, he would go straight to the point. ¡°Mom, your intelligence is limited¡­¡± the spicy stick sighed. You really don¡¯t know how to control your emotions. Do you know that you can¡¯t hide anything in front of me? I didn¡¯t want to say it before because I didn¡¯t want to hurt you too much.¡± MO Yangyang licked the corner of her mouth. ¡± Spicy Strip, are you sure you¡¯re not here to attack me? ¡± Spicy Strip crossed its arms. ¡± Mom, I¡¯m telling you something serious. Don¡¯t change the topic. Besides, I¡¯m just stating a fact. Don¡¯t refute me. ¡® MO Yangyang covered her face. She was also very sad to be hit by her four-year-old son. The spicy stick continued, ¡± Mom, don¡¯t run away. Let¡¯s continue with the previous question. I know that when you were unconscious, you must have had a very bad dream. Moreover, it should have something to do with Old Xie. In addition, you had a dream the night before yesterday, and it became a reality at dawn. Therefore, when you faced Old Xie, you had mixed feelings. You didn¡¯t know how to face him. I can understand. ¡® However, our family can¡¯t stay in this state forever. This problem has to be solved, and it has to be solved quickly. Old Xie can¡¯t bear to force you, but you can¡¯t use your lousy acting skills to cover up the fluctuations in your heart. We have to make it clear and solve this problem. ¡® At this moment, the Spicy Strip was no longer a son. It was as if it had suddenly be a parent. A parent who was educating his ¡± daughter. ¡± MO Yangyang raised her head. ¡± You guys really know everything? ¡®
¡°What else?¡± It¡¯s not that difficult. I just analyzed it a little and everything came out. Mom, only you think it¡¯splicated.¡± MO Yangyang sighed and lowered her head. She thought that no one had discovered the secret in her heart, but in the end, they already knew. ¡°Mom, if you can¡¯t solve it with your own ability, then don¡¯t think about it yourself. I¡¯m your son, but you don¡¯t even tell your own son. Mom¡­¡± What are you thinking?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what to say.¡± MO Yangyang pouted. Spicy Strip said, ¡± You still have to say it. Tell me everything you dreamed about. Tell me while Old Xie isn¡¯t home. I know you don¡¯t want her to know now. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell him. Mom, you have to believe me. I¡¯m your son. I¡¯m the closest person to you in this world. ¡® Of course, the rtionship between father and son was still eptable. MO Yangyang sighed again. I said . ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°I ¡­ How should I put it? The dream I had was like a drama series. It was especially real. It was as if I was personally involved in it. I could even feel the pain¡­ ¡± MO Yangyang frowned and looked a little pained..
Chapter 597: I Didn’t Think It Would Be So Scary Chapter 597: I Didn¡¯t Think It Would Be So Scary
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Actually, my first dream was the day before the fire, and it was also when I was about to wake up in the morning¡­l remember that dream very clearly. It was as if it was real. I could even touch the hard furniture. I stood at the side like a bystander, watching the life of our family of three.¡± ¡± Fifth Uncle looked exactly the same as he does now. He looked especially good until I dreamed that I was pregnant. When I was in the third month of my pregnancy, he suddenly woke up every morning to prepare a ss of milk for me in my dream. Every day, he would put an unknown drug in the milk¡­¡±
Spicy Strip listened to MO Yangvang slowly tell him about her first dream. No wonder he felt that something was wrong with his mother that morning. It was this dream. She dreamed that the man she slept with every day drugged her every day. This ¡­ It was as if the heartwarming love story had turned into a terrifying horror story in an instant. ¡°What happened after that¡­¡± Spicy Strip asked. ¡± After that, it was after I fainted. In mya, I dreamed of the continuation of the first dream. I dreamed that my body was slowly getting worse. The me in the dream asked Xie Xize what was wrong with her. Why did she feel weaker and weaker? She was sleepy for more and more time, but Xie Xize said that it was fine. It was just caused by pregnancy. However, as her stomach grew bigger and bigger, and she was about to give birth¡­He, he¡­¡¯ MO Yangyang bit her lip and clenched her fists. Her face was pale and her pupils constricted in fear. ¡°He killed the child?¡± Spicy Strip asked immediately. Or kill you?¡± MO Yangyang looked at the Spicy Strips with reddened eyes. Spicy Strip hugged MO Yangyang. ¡± Mom, don¡¯t be afraid. Tell me. No matter what happens, I¡¯ll help you carry it. I¡¯m already big.. ¡°In my dream, before I gave birth, I had a nosebleed for no reason and then suddenly fainted¡­After I fainted, Xie Xize walked in and dragged me into the basement of the vi. It was aboratory. He tied me to the operating table and waited for me to wake up¡­He¡­¡±
The more Spicy Strip listened, the more terrified he felt about this dream. He held MO Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡± Mom, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± Tell me the rest of the dream¡­ After I woke up, I saw him pick up the scalpel. He said that he had made me pregnant because he was waiting for this day. He wanted to personally take out his most perfect test subject, and then¡­He cut open my stomach, I ¡­ ¡± You don¡¯t know about the Spicy Strips. That pain was too real. It didn¡¯t feel like a dream at all. It was as if it really cut my body. I could even hear the sound of the knife cutting through my skin¡­l can feel the pain.. When the Spicy Strip heard this, he felt a chill down his spine. He suddenly understood why MO Yangyang was so conflicted and afraid. What kind of dream was this? Spicy Strip thought that MO Yangyang had dreamed that Xie Xize had done something wrong to her, but it shouldn¡¯t be too important. However, he did not expect it to be so terrifying. Even he felt his scalp go numb and his hands and feet go cold just by listening. Spicy Strip quicklyforted MO Yangyang. ¡± It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, Mom. You¡¯re awake. You¡¯re not in a dream anymore. Mom, look at me. Tell me, what about me? ¡± Am I not in the dream?¡± The Spicy Strip was very strange. Why wasn¡¯t he in the dream? He shouldn¡¯t not exist, right?
Chapter 598: If the Nightmare Comes True, Everything Will Be Too Late Chapter 598: If the Nightmare Comes True, Everything Will Be Too Late
Trantor: 549690339 MO Yangyang¡¯s eyes were red as she said, ¡± At first, you were in my dream. After I dreamed that he drugged me for the first time, you disappeared from that house a few dayster. The me in my dream asked him where you went. He said that he sent you abroad to study and even asked you to call me. That was indeed your voice. After that, he asked you to call me every week¡­¡¯
MO Yangyang said, ¡± But now, I feel that there¡¯s something wrong with that phone call. He only lets me talk to you on the phone, but never lets me video call you. I think ¡­ ¡± Something happened to you too. There¡¯s a software that specializes in simting sound.¡± ¡°So, after I woke up, this dream became a knot in my heart. When I saw Fifth Uncle, I couldn¡¯t help but think of the cruel him in my dream. I don¡¯t know what he put in the milk every day, but his goal should be the child in my stomach. That child was his test subject.. This time, MO Yangyang wasn¡¯t being pretentious. It was such a terrifying dream, and no one would be able to act as if nothing had happened after dreaming about it. Moreover, only MO Yangyang herself knew how real that dream was¡­ Most importantly, the first dream she had after waking up came true very quickly. How could MO Yangyang not be afraid? If everything that she had dreamt of while she was unconscious came true one day, then she, her son, and the little life in her stomach would all be finished. This was a matter of life and death, so MO Yangyang did not dare to take it lightly. She also wanted to forget her dreams and live a good life with Xie Xize, but¡­lt was very difficult to do. Unless they could prove that those were all fake and could not be true.
Spicy Strip¡¯s heart was trembling. He never thought that he would hear such a terrifying dream. Spicy Strip had always thought of himself as a person who could withstand pressure and was especially rational and calm. However, he could not calm down now. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about what he would do if this dream really came true. His mother had been tied to the operating table, and her stomach had been cut open to take out the baby. Just thinking about it made him tremble all over. He even had an idea. Why don¡¯t he take his mother away? He didn¡¯t want Old Xie anymore. However, the Spicy Strip quickly calmed down. He hugged MO Yangyang and patted her back tofort her. ¡®¡±Mom, this is a dream. Although it¡¯s very scary ¡­ However, it¡¯s not true after all¡­¡± MO Yangyang said, ¡°Spicy Strip, if one day we really wait for it toe true, then ¡­¡± It¡¯s toote.¡± Spicy Strips were speechless. Yes, if it really happened, it would be toote. Spicy Strip held MO Yangyang¡¯s hand tightly and said seriously, ¡°¡±Mom, I know. Don¡¯t be afraid. Let¡¯s just think of the worst. Even if one day, everything in our dreams will be reality, there¡¯s one thing that I think is strange¡­¡±
¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°You said that Old Xie only started to drug you when you were three months pregnant, right?¡± What about before?¡± MO Yangyang nodded. Everything is normal, no different from the current Xie Xize. ¡± Spicy Strip had a guess in his heart. ¡± Yes, everything is normal, ¡± he said. ¡± Since he was going to drug you and wanted the perfect test subject, why didn¡¯t he start from the first day of your pregnancy? ¡® ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡± MO Yangyang shook her head.. Chapter 599: Let’s Go, Far Away Chapter 599: Let¡¯s Go, Far Away
Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Can we say that Old Xie, who is in his third month, might¡­¡± It¡¯s not Old Xie at all¡­ MO Yangyang sighed. ¡± I had my suspicions, but they are exactly the same. Even some of their little tricks and preferences are the same¡­¡±
The spicy stick patted her hand. ¡± Mom, all of this can be imitated. Also, you said that I disappeared a few days after he drugged me for the first time. That can only mean that I discovered something in my dream and was solved by him. I think that Old Xie in your dream after you were three months pregnant was another person. He just looked exactly like him. I believe in Old Xie. If it was really him, he wouldn¡¯t treat you, me, and the child like this. ¡® MO Yangyang sniffed. ¡± Spicy Strip, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to you. What if this dream reallyes true one day? ¡± Even if there¡¯s a one in ten thousand chance, I don¡¯t want it to happen. Spicy Strips, let¡¯s go¡­Bring Grandma and we¡¯ll run far away¡­¡± The best way MO Yangyang could think of to cut off this possibility in the future was to no longer have anything to do with Xie Xize. Spicy Strip grabbed MO Yangyang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°¡±Mom, calm down and listen to me, okay?¡± MO Yangyang nodded. ¡°Actually, I had a dream too. Do you want to hear it?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Spicy Strip let out a long breath. He thought for a moment and said,¡±This dream is so early. I had it before I met Old Xie¡­¡±l dreamed that our shop caught fire and you died in that fire. Grandpa and Grandma couldn¡¯t take the blow and left soon after. I was sent to an orphanage. Not long after, Old Xie came and brought me back to Xia City¡­¡± MO Yangyang was shocked. The shop was on fire? This . The Spicy Strip continued, ¡± In my dream, I felt like I was in another life. It was mine, but it wasn¡¯t mine either. I looked at him and experienced a painful life.
After the Spicy Strip in my dream was brought to Xia City, he never forgave Old Xie. He always felt that he came toote and didn¡¯t protect you well, which was why you were killed. So he refused to acknowledge him and rejected him. He didn¡¯t say anything. He just found out who killed you one by one and killed them¡­¡± ¡°After he kills hisst enemy¡­He probably felt that there was nothing left in this world, so he left. Hemitted suicide. When he died, he held a photo of you tightly in his hand. That photo looked like your identification photo when you were in school¡­¡± The Spicy Strip looked up at MO Yangyang, who was staring at her pocket. ¡°¡±Mom, what do you think? The Old Xie I dreamed of and the one you dreamed of? Is he alone?¡± MO Yangyang was still in shock. What the Spicy Strip said was another kind of shock to her. Moreover, the Spicy Strips store was on fire. In reality, their store was indeed on fire. However, the ending was different from his dream. MO Yangyang swallowed a few times. What the Spicy Strip said seemed to be another life for him. However, if she thought about it carefully, if she hadn¡¯t met Xie Xize, how could she have defeated He Xinyue? He Xinyue had killed so many people for her store. It was very likely that that woman would set fire to the store. She might really die. MO Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
The cute October was working hard to save her manuscript and strive for more updates¡­ Chapter 600: In the end, it’s still not deep enough Chapter 600: In the end, it¡¯s still not deep enough
Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip said, ¡± Mom, you said that you were worried that your dream woulde true. But, didn¡¯t a little of my dreame true? However, we can change it. You see, you died in the dream, but the reality is ¡­ You didn¡¯t. You survived, so ¡­ No matter what dangers there are in the future, we can work hard to change it, right?¡± Perhaps it was because she had told her all the pain, pressure, and fear in her heart, or perhaps it was because the story told by the Spicy Strip was too shocking for her, MO Yangyang felt as if she was not as afraid all of a sudden.
The pressure in his heart instantly lessened. MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± Yes, you¡¯re right. The future is uncertain. We can change it.. Spicy Strip smiled. ¡± Mom, actually, it¡¯s a good thing for us that you¡¯re dreaming about these things. We can take precautions in advance. Whether it¡¯s true or not, it¡¯s always good to be prepared. Moreover, this is also a warning for us to cherish our current lives and the people around us. We shouldn¡¯t do things all day long. MO Yangyang was amused by the words of the spicy stick.¡±Yes ¡­ Yes, yes ¡­My son is right. Don¡¯t do anything.¡± ¡°Then¡­Regarding Fifth Uncle¡­¡¯ Spicy Strip patted its chest. ¡± I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on him. Don¡¯t worry. If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll take you and Grandma away. ¡°But, Mom, this Old Xie is innocent now. You can¡¯t vent all your fear of the person in your dream on him.. MO Yangyang nodded. ¡± I understand. I will¡­¡± I¡¯ll work hard to adjust my condition. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°If there really are two identical Xie brothers in this world, do you know how to tell them apart?¡± Spicy Strip asked. ¡°You know?¡±
¡°You¡­¡± The Spicy Strip suddenly hesitated. What should he say? He wanted to tell MO Yangyang that she had to love Xie Xize with all her heart, just like how he loved her. She had to understand him and understand him. If you really loved someone, even if you closed your eyes and didn¡¯t look at their appearance, you could still tell if this person was the one you loved. MO Yangyang¡¯s whereabouts could not be distinguished in the dream. Actually In the end, it was because she didn¡¯t love Caesar enough. Spicy Strip felt that if he were to be too straightforward about this matter, it would be meaningless. They should work hard on things like love. MO Yangyang saw that the Spicy Strip was silent and asked him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Spicy Strip rubbed his face and said, ¡± Oh, it¡¯s nothing. I think you have to find out about this slowly. If you have nothing to do, chat with Old Xie more and have a heart-to-heart talk¡­¡¯ ¡°But¡­ ¡± ¡°Grandma is calling. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Spicy Strip jumped off the sofa and ran to the kitchen.
He nced at the stairs and shook his head. Forget it. He was still a son after all. Sometimes, he could not interfere too much with his parents ¡®matters. MO Yangyang frowned. What did the Spicy Strip mean by chatting more with Xie Xize? Did it mean that he wanted her to get to know him better? Xie Xize stood on the stairs and looked at MO Yangyang. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing there. Old Mrs. Han prepared breakfast. ¡°Go and get Xiao Xie toe out for breakfast,¡± he said to the Spicy Strip. ¡°He¡¯s at home?¡± MO Yangyang asked in surprise.. Didn¡¯t you go out for a morning run?¡± Chapter 601: Can’t Help It, Your Dad Is Too Outstanding Chapter 601: Can¡¯t Help It, Your Dad Is Too Outstanding
Trantor: 549690339 She had always thought that Xie Xize was not at home. ¡°He came back from his morning run a long time ago. He¡¯s probably in the study now!¡± Grandmother Qi said.
As soon as she finished speaking, she heard Xie Xize¡¯s voice.¡±Mom, I¡¯m here¡­¡± ¡°Just in time,¡± said the olddy with a smile.¡±Come and sit down and eat.¡± Xie Xize walked straight to MO Yangyang and sat down. Spicy Strip nced at him and thought, I wonder what Old Xie is feeling right now. After breakfast, Xie Xize wanted to go to the research institute. Latiao said that he wanted to see Little Chu, so he followed him. Before they left, MO Yangyang called out to Xie Xize, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle¡­¡± Xie Xize knew what she wanted to ask and smiled.¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll contact them when I get back. Wait for my news. After the Spicy Strip sat down, he said, ¡± Old Xie, you heard what my mother said. Work hard. Don¡¯t let some evil spirits and monsterse out of nowhere and kill your wife, son, and the child who hasn¡¯t made a sound. I don¡¯t think my mother¡¯s dream is random. It might really happen one day¡­¡± He knew that Xie Xize had heard everything he said to Mo Yangyang. Xie Xize¡¯s expression was calm, but his eyes were cold. ¡°I know,¡± he replied. Xie Xize was also shocked when MO Yangyang told him about the scene in her dream. If one day, MO Yangyang¡¯s dream really came true, then that man would definitely not be him.
Xie Xize¡¯s hands trembled when he heard MO Yangyangs words. No matter how real this dream was, it was still a dream. Xie Xize had to start preparing from now on. He definitely couldn¡¯t let his wife and children die under the butcher¡¯s knife of others. ¡°What about you? Did you really have that dream?¡± Xie Xize asked. The Spicy Strip leaned back and smiled.¡±What do you think?¡± ¡°What did my mother ask you to do?¡± ¡°This morning, she dreamed of Lan Dongzhi. She wanted to see her¡­¡± Xie Xize said. Spicy Strip snorted. ¡± Impossible. That bastard Gong Chenye won¡¯t let Aunt Winter Solsticee back. ¡® ¡°Sir, there¡¯s always a way,¡± Xie Xize smiled. The Spicy Strip Man rolled his eyes. He suddenly sighed and cupped his face. ¡°¡±Why do I feel that our family is not peaceful? Old Xie, did you provoke too many enemies because of you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Your father is too outstanding.¡±
¡± That¡¯s it, ¡± the Spicy Strip spread out. ¡± I¡¯m more outstanding than you. Wouldn¡¯t the family be even more unstable in the future? ¡® Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled up. ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about that. You just have to continue being outstanding. Everything¡­Your dad is here.¡± ¡± Tsk, you¡¯d better get busy and protect yourself¡­¡¯ Even though the Spicy Strip said that, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Actually ¡­ He was very happy with his current life. Although it seemed like there was always trouble at home. However, he was still happy. The life that he had not enjoyed in his previous life was finallyplete in this life. His parents were well, and his family was safe.
This was the day that Spicy Strips wanted the most. When they arrived at the research institute, they stopped the car and said to Xie Xize seriously, ¡±¡¯Old Xie¡­You have to protect yourself, and you have to protect Mom and me. ¡± ¡°Alright, I promise you.¡± Xie Xize nodded. I hate the days of saving manuscripts.. It¡¯s not a human life¡­Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa¡­ Chapter 602: 602-A Little Misstep and You’ll Be Consigned to eternal damnation Chapter 602: 602-A Little Misstep and You¡¯ll Be Consigned to eternal damnation
Trantor:549690339 Spicy Strips went to see Little Chu, and Xie Xize called Little Meng over. ¡± Doctor, I¡¯ve contacted Gong Chenye. ¡±
As he spoke, Little Meng handed over his phone. Gong Chenye¡¯s number was on it. Xie Xize immediately dialed the number. After a while, the call went through. However, the person who answered the call wasn¡¯t Gong Chenye, but Gong Chenye¡¯s confidant. ¡°I¡¯m Xie Xize. Give Gong Chenye a call,¡± said Xie Xize directly. The person on the other end of the phone hesitated for a moment and said,¡±Please wait a moment.¡± A few secondster, Xie Xize heard Gong Chenye¡¯s voice. ¡°Hello,¡± Although Gong Chenye and Xie Xize were both from Xia City and belonged to the influential circles, the two of them¡­There was no interaction at all. They had never even met. They were people from twopletely different worlds. Xie Xize was born noble and was a genius that everyone could only look up to. The path he had walked could be said to be brilliant. However, Gong Chenye was theplete opposite of him.
¡°How is Lan Dongzhi now?¡± Xie Xize asked directly. Gong Chenye held a fountain pen in one hand and said calmly, ¡°¡±Very good.¡± ¡°My wife wants to see her.¡± Gong Chenye knew that Lan Dongzhi and Mo Yangyang had always had a good rtionship. He said, ¡°¡±Sorry, I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not discussing this with you,¡± Xie Xize said faintly. ¡°Professor Xie, I¡¯m not discussing this with you.¡± ¡± You¡¯re currently being attacked from both sides, ¡± Xie Xize said calmly. ¡± If Chu Qingyan were to intervene at this time, what do you think the chances of you seizing power are? ¡± Xie Xize asked Little Meng to check on what Gong Chenye had been up to recently. Putting everything else aside, he was so close to Gong Monan¡¯s rival, the Zheng family. There were rumors going around that he wanted to marry Zheng Qiangwei. From this, one could basically conclude that Gong Chenye no longer wanted to be the second young master of the Gong family. He wanted to be the head of the Gong family. He was very ambitious. ¡°You¡¯re threatening me.¡± Gong Chenye chuckled. Xie Xize: ¡± No, I¡¯m just talking about what I¡¯m going to do. You probably don¡¯t know, but two days ago, Chu Qingyan came to look for me. ¡±
Gong Chenye clenched his phone tightly. ¡°Lan Dongzhi is very good¡­¡± Xie Xize: ¡± My wife doesn¡¯t believe it. She wants to see it with her own eyes. Second Young Master Gong, you¡¯re in the center of the vortex right now. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be doomed. Do you really have the ability to protect a pregnant woman? ¡± ¡± That¡¯s my business, ¡± Gong Chenye said coldly. ¡± It has nothing to do with you. ¡± ¡± Since you didn¡¯t mean to hurt Lan Dongzhi, ¡± Xie Xize said, ¡± hand her over to me. No one can hurt her here. ¡± ¡°Why should I believe you? Besides, my people don¡¯t need others to protect them.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no room for discussion on this matter.¡± On the other end of the phone, Gong Chenye was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°¡± I can let your wife see her, but not in real life. This is my bottom line! ¡± ¡± Even if you tell Chu Qingyan, I won¡¯t hand Lan Dongzhi over to you. If you do this, not only will it increase the danger for me, but it will also put Lan Dongzhi in danger. I think your wife is even more unwilling to see this¡­¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xize agreed. He knew from the start that Gong Chenye wouldn¡¯t agree to it, and he wouldn¡¯t hand Lan Dongzhi over to him.
He did that to facilitate the negotiation and achieve his final goal. Gong Chenye put down his phone. ¡± Is Gong Xin alright? ¡± he asked. ¡± Although his injuries are serious, Gu Suisui is indeed quite capable. He¡¯s almost fully recovered now¡­¡± Chapter 603: Where Did You Hide Her? Chapter 603: Where Did You Hide Her?
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Let him continue to protect Lan Dongzhi.¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s confidant hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°¡± Young Master, I think it¡¯s better to let Gong Xine back at this time. He¡¯s your shadow, so he should be protecting you. ¡±
¡°I don¡¯t need it.¡± ¡°But Young Master Ye¡­Our current situation is not good¡­¡± Gong Chenye sneered. ¡± Ever since I was born, when have I ever been in a good situation? ¡± When the confidant heard this, he did not say anything else. ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll inform Gong Xin. ¡± ¡°She¡­¡± Gong Chenye frowned and didn¡¯t say anything else. The confidant knew who he wanted to ask and said,¡± Young Master Ye, Miss Winter Solstice is doing very well now. No one has discovered that ce. The children are also doing well¡­¡± You ¡­ You ¡­¡± He wanted to say that it was best if he did not go over. Since everything he had done was to confuse Gong Monan, then he should not go anymore. If he went, it would only increase the possibility of exposing that ce. ¡°You can go back to your work,¡± Gong Chenye said.
The confidant nodded. He suddenly remembered something else.¡± By the way, Young Master Ye, Miss Zheng wants to have dinner with you tonight. ¡± ¡± Understood. ¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s eyes were cold. Before the assistant could walk out of the door, a male secretary suddenly ran over in a panic. ¡± Young Master Ye, the Chu family¡­¡± The little prince of the Chu family is here¡­¡± The confidant immediately turned around and said,¡±Young Master Ye¡­¡± ¡± I heard you, ¡± Gong Chenye said expressionlessly. ¡°Then¡­I¡¯ll go and stop him¡­¡± ¡°No need, let him in,¡± Gong Chenye said. Just as she finished speaking, Chu Qingyan led her men and rushed into Gong Chenye¡¯s office. Chu Qingyan pushed Gong Chenye¡¯s trusted aide away and swaggered in. She said provocatively, ¡°¡±Gong Chenye.¡± His confidant wanted to step forward to stop him, but Gong Chenye raised his hand and gestured for him to leave. ¡°Get out,¡± Gong Chenye said after some hesitation.
He gritted his teeth and could only leave. ¡°Wait for me outside as well,¡± Chu Qingyan said to his men. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The people from the Chu family left one after another and closed the office door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Gong Chenye asked coldly. Are you courting death?¡± Chu Qingyanughed disdainfully. I¡¯m here to take your life.¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t look at him. ¡± I¡¯m very busy. I don¡¯t have time to y house with children. If you want to y games, I can find someone to y with you. ¡± Chu Qingyan walked up to Gong Chenye and swept the documents in front of him away. ¡°¡±Second Brother Gong, stop pretending to be cold in front of me. Where are you?¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s expression darkened. He raised his head and looked at Chu Qingyan. ¡± Who is it? ¡± Chu Qingyan sneered. ¡± Don¡¯t pretend you don¡¯t know. You don¡¯t know who I¡¯m asking. ¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t say anything. He just looked at him quietly, his eyes filled with a bone-chilling coldness.
¡± Gong Chenye, if you don¡¯t hand over Lan Dongzhi today, I¡¯ll make all your efforts in the Gong Family go to waste, ¡± Chu Qingyan said angrily. ¡°She¡¯s not in my hands,¡± Gong Chenye replied calmly. Chu Qingyan grabbed onto Gong Chenye¡¯s cor. ¡°¡±You¡¯re still pretending. Didn¡¯t you take her away when you went to Jinchuan? Where did you hide her?¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change. Compared to Chu Qingyan¡¯s raging anger, he was extremely calm. ¡± She¡¯s indeed not in my hands, ¡± he said. ¡± That¡¯s why I can¡¯t tell you where she¡¯s hiding. Of course, even if I knew, I wouldn¡¯t tell you. ¡± Chapter 604: Can You Get Her Heart? Chapter 604: Can You Get Her Heart?
Trantor:549690339 Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth. If I don¡¯t see Lan Dongzhi today, you can scram back to where you crawled out from tomorrow.¡± ¡± You¡¯re so agitated, so concerned, so angry. Why didn¡¯t you take her away then? ¡± Gong Chenye mocked.
Chu Qingyan didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡± That¡¯s my business, ¡± Chu Qingyan said sternly. ¡± It has nothing to do with you. ¡± He couldn¡¯t say that he didn¡¯t realize it at all back then, and he couldn¡¯t be bothered to think about what kind of existence Lan Dongzhi was to him. At that time, the Little Crown Prince Chu only thought that Lan Dongzhi was just a dispensable woman. She was just a woman who made him feel that she was more or less interesting. She was just¡­Not important¡­ However, in the past few days, reality proved that his previous thoughts were just his thoughts¡­ After seeing the Spicy Strips, he thought about it for a few days when he returned home. He still didn¡¯t know if he really liked Lan Dongzhi, but he was sure of one thing. He wanted that woman to be his, and only his. Gong Chenye pried Chu Qingyan¡¯s hand away and tidied his clothes before sneering, ¡°¡±Did Lan Dongzhi tell you that four years ago¡­She¡¯s my woman. She¡¯s been with me for four years¡­So, may I ask, Little Prince Chu, what are your intentions for making such a ruckus toe and ask me for my woman?¡± Chu Qingyan suddenly felt a sharp pain in her heart¡­ He knew that Gong Chenye and Lan Dongzhi had known each other for a long time, but he didn¡¯t know that she had been with him since four years ago.
Chu Qingyan felt as if something was stuck in her throat, and her heart was throbbing with pain. It was as if she had swallowed a bunch of needles down her throat, making her feel indescribably ufortable. Ever since she was born, Chu Qingyan had been able to get whatever she wanted. She had enjoyed all the riches in the world and had never been unable to get what she wanted. He had never been sad about anything because nothing was difficult for him. However, after meeting Lan Dongzhi, Chu Qingyan felt like she was powerless. No matter how much money he had, no matter how powerful the Chu Family was, he couldn¡¯t control Lan Dongzhi. And now, he had tasted the pain and sadness¡­ To be honest, it was very ufortable, extremely ufortable. At this moment, Chu Qingyan still couldn¡¯t clearly distinguish the difort in his heart. It was actually called ¡± jealousy ¡°¡­ She was jealous that Gong Chenye had Lan Dongzhi four years ago. Looking at Gong Chenye¡¯s face, Chu Qingyan felt an inexplicable rage in her heart. She wanted to smash his face into pieces. Gong Chenye¡¯s lips curled into a disdainful smile. ¡°¡± Also, I don¡¯t know if anyone has ever told you that what you miss is like time that has passed. You can never get it back. Besides, you didn¡¯t make a mistake just once. You were four yearste! ¡± Chu Qingyan chuckled. The fire in her eyes seemed to want to burn Gong Chenye alive.
¡± So what if I¡¯m four yearste? ¡± he said. ¡± I, Chu Qingyan, can get anything I want. ¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Then try. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a chance. You¡¯ve tried it before. Her heart ¡­ Can you get it?¡± If Chu Qingyan had seeded, Lan Dongzhi would have already left with her and wouldn¡¯t have stayed in Jinchuan. ¡± You¡¯re saying that as if you can get it, ¡± Chu Qingyan said sarcastically. Chapter 605: I Didn’t Say I Didn’t Want Her, She Can Only Be Mine Chapter 605: I Didn¡¯t Say I Didn¡¯t Want Her, She Can Only Be Mine
Trantor:549690339 He rolled his eyes. ¡± So, at the end of the day, she¡¯s still in your hands. Hand her over to me. You¡¯re already sad yourself. Why do you keep her? Do you want her to die with you? ¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t answer immediately. After a while, he said, ¡°¡± That¡¯s right, I did hide her, but I won¡¯t hand her over to you. Since she¡¯s my woman, if I die, she¡¯ll naturally be buried with me. ¡±
¡°You¡¯re really a lunatic¡­¡± Chu Qingyan opened her mouth. Gong Chenye smiled. ¡± You¡¯re not the first to say this, and you won¡¯t be thest. ¡± Chu Qingyan pressed both hands on the table. ¡± I don¡¯t care. If you don¡¯t hand her over today, I won¡¯t let you off. Your position in the Gong Family is so tense right now. The Chu Family can easily tilt the scales in your family¡¯s favor with just one hand¡­¡± The internal conflict of the Gong family was intense. It was impossible for the Chu family not to have received any news. Furthermore, Gong Chenye had changed his usual mysterious and low-key attitude recently. He had suddenly be high-profile. He had frequent contact with the Zheng family, especially his rtionship with Zheng Qiangwei. Many people in the circle of dignitaries knew about it. Gong Chenye said calmly, ¡± It¡¯s impossible for you to take him away. It¡¯s also impossible for you to see him. If you¡¯re really doing this for his own good, you wouldn¡¯t havee looking for me¡­¡± ¡°Are you crazy? Since you¡¯re getting engaged to that Zheng Qiangwei, why are you still keeping Lan Dongzhi? Why, do you really want to have both women?¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his head and stared coldly at Chu Qingyan. ¡°You¡­¡± Gong Chenye knew that Chu Qingyan had understood. He slowly stood up and said coldly, ¡°¡± It seems that Lan Dongzhi has some status in your heart. Since you want to keep her safe, please don¡¯te looking for me again. Otherwise, you will only let her die faster. ¡±
¡°It¡¯s safer to leave her with me.¡± Gong Chenye: ¡± I only believe in myself. Isn¡¯t your Chu family really peaceful? Your position is really foolproof. If you have time to think about it, you might as well imagine how you¡¯ll be the emperor from a young crown prince. ¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s status in the Chu n was indeed extraordinary. But ¡­ A big family, such a big piece of cake, so many benefits, there would always be people who would be tempted. The only reason there wasn¡¯t any conflict now was because the person who could control the situation was still around. Once Old Master Chu was gone, it would be another matter if Chu Qingyan¡¯s status would still be the same. On the surface, the Chu Family was a group of respectful brothers. However, there were probably many people who wanted Chu Qingyan dead behind her back. Chu Qingyan pointed at Gong Chenye angrily. I¡¯m waiting to see you y yourself to death.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take your blessings!¡± Gong Chenye said. Chu Qingyan was speechless. ¡± Please, ¡± Gong Chenye said. ¡± I don¡¯t have time to y with you. ¡± However, Chu Qingyan was still unwilling to give up. ¡°¡±Give her to me.¡±
Gong Chenye raised his head. ¡± Who are you to her? Just because you slept with her for one night? ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth. Gong Chenye¡¯s eyes were like those of a ferocious beast, cold and terrifying. ¡± She¡¯s mine. Before I say that I don¡¯t want her, she can only be mine. ¡± Chu Qingyan chuckled in disdain. ¡± Gong Chenye, you think too highly of yourself. Then I¡¯ll have to tell you today. I¡­¡± If I like her, I want her to be my woman. It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t say it. I¡¯ll find her. ¡± Chapter 606: Perhaps We Should Have Abolished The Child From The Beginning Chapter 606: Perhaps We Should Have Abolished The Child From The Beginning
Trantor:549690339 After saying that, Chu Qingyan stepped on Gong Chenye¡¯s documents and left. After he left, Gong Chenye¡¯s face seemed to be frozen.
After Chu Qingyan left, Gong Chenye¡¯s trusted aide came in. ¡°¡±Young Master Ye, Little Crown Prince Chu can¡¯t hide the fact that he has gathered so many people¡­¡± Gong Chenye remained silent. ¡°Mr. Gong has been keeping a close eye on us. Little Crown Prince Chu came to you for Miss Winter Solstice¡­If Mr. Gong found out about this, he would probably ¡­ Our previous efforts will be in vain.¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s hand slowly knocked on the table twice. ¡°¡±Send out a message ¡­ Just say that Chu Qingyan likes Zheng Qiangwei.¡± The confidant hesitated for a moment,¡±But, Little Crown Prince Chu and Miss Zheng, it seems¡­¡± I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Then say that they know each other¡­Didn¡¯t they all study abroad? Who would carefully investigate their experiences abroad?¡± ¡°Understood.¡± The confidant nodded. Coincidentally, Gong Chenye and Zheng Qiangwei had been getting engaged recently. After Chu Qingyan came to Gong Chenye¡¯s ce to cause a ruckus, there were also rumors that he had a crush on Zheng Qiangwei. These two coincidentally matched. Little Crown Prince Chu hade to find trouble with his love rival¡­It was reasonable. In Gu Suisui¡¯s incense shop, Gong Xin took his things and said to Gu Suisui, who was folding ingots, ¡°¡±I¡¯m leaving. Thank you for taking care of me.¡±
Gu Suisui didn¡¯t even raise her head. ¡± Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Hurry up and leave. Oh my God, I don¡¯t want to treat a patient like you no matter how much money you give me in the future. ¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of treating you? For people like you who are bent on courting death, we should let you go. It¡¯s good that you die. Everyone will be happy.¡± Gong Xin didn¡¯t say anything. He bent down and bowed to Gu Suisui, then turned around and left. After he left, Gu Suisui nced at his back and shook her head! It was really useless to treat such people. Death was only a matter of time. They did not take their lives seriously at all. Gu Suisui took out her mobile phone and opened a certain bank app. After logging in with her fingerprint, she clicked on the ount bnce inquiry. When she saw the long row of numbers on it, she was so happy that her eyes disappeared. However, when he thought about the things he wanted to buy next, he could not help but wail. ¡°Damn it, the speed at which I earn money can¡¯tpare to the speed at which I spend it. When will I be able to save enough money to buy a house¡­I can¡¯t keep it at all. Vampires¡­¡± After Gu Suisui finishedining, she continued to fold the ingots while crying. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s belly was already very big. Because she was pregnant with twins, her belly was obviously much bigger than other pregnant women in the same month. After she came here, her life was taken care of very well.
The only way she coulde into contact with the outside world was to watch television. She could not go out without a mobile phone. The only area she could move around was this two-story building, upstairs and downstairs. Lan Dongzhi had asked the auntie who took care of her. Twins usually gave birth early. Under normal circumstances, she could give birth at 37 weeks. If there were special circumstances, she might have to give birth even earlier. Lan Dongzhi counted the days. It was almost time. She was already more than five months old. It was getting more and more difficult for her to walk, and her body felt heavier and heavier. When she slept at night, she could only sleep on her side. The two children¡¯s movements in their stomachs were getting longer and longer every day. As the children grew up in her stomach, no matter how cold-hearted Lan Dongzhi was, he had developed feelings for them unknowingly. At this moment, Lan Dongzhi was actually shocked and began to regret. Perhaps¡­She had aborted the two children right from the start¡­ Chapter 607: Young Master Ye said that someone wants to see you Chapter 607: Young Master Ye said that someone wants to see you
Trantor:549690339 Without the child, perhaps ¡­ He wouldn¡¯t be in such a difficult position. She really didn¡¯t want her child to face such a dangerous situation after she was born.
She didn¡¯t want her child to repeat her or Gong Chenye¡¯s childhood. When Gong Xin arrived, he saw Lan Dongzhi leaning against the sofa and seemingly asleep. His eyes fell on her stomach and he was a little surprised¡­ Her stomach was much bigger than thest time they parted¡­ However, she was not fatter than thest time they parted. On the contrary, she was thinner and her face was pale. It was as if he could not bear the weight of his bulging abdomen at all. She must have been having a hard time these past few days. It made no difference to her whether she was in the hospital or here. It was just a change of ce. How could she be happy? How could she live well? Gong Xin lowered his head. He shouldn¡¯t be thinking about this. These were not things he should be thinking about. Lan Dongzhi opened his eyes and saw Gong Xin, who was standing not far away from him. She wanted to move a little, but her body was too heavy, so she could only turn her body slightly. She asked calmly,¡±When did you arrive?¡±
He was emotionless, as if he was just greeting someone he knew. Last time, when he left Gu Suisui¡¯s ce, Lan Dongzhi was angry with Gong Xin, even with hatred. But now, that was all gone. Looking at him again, Lan Dongzhi¡¯s emotions were very calm. ¡°Just now,¡± replied Gong Xin. ¡°Your injuries are all healed,¡± Lan Dongzhi asked casually. ¡°Alright,¡± replied Gong Xin. Lan Dongzhi closed his eyes again. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything else. Gong Xin¡¯s lips moved, but he didn¡¯t manage to ask. The auntie who cooked for Lan Dongzhi was Gong Chenye¡¯s subordinate. Other than cooking and cleaning, she usually didn¡¯t talk much with Lan Dongzhi. The room was empty, as if no one lived there. At night, after dinner, Lan Dongzhi watched TV for a while before going upstairs to rest.
At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, Gong Xin knocked on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s door. Lan Dongzhi was already lying on the bed. ¡± What¡¯s the matter? I¡¯m very sleepy and want to sleep. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out.¡± ¡°Young Master Ye, someone wants to see you,¡± said Gong Xin. ¡°Who wants to see me?¡± Lan Dongzhi opened his eyes. Gong Xin took out a phone. Gong Chenye had asked someone to give it to him. It had Xie Xize¡¯s WeChat. Gong Xin opened Xie Xize¡¯s WeChat and sent a video call request. After a while, the call went through. The person on the other end of the video was Xie Xize. He frowned when he saw the hero.¡±Where is Lan Dong?¡± Gong Xin was silent and handed the phone to Lan Dongzhi. Lan Dongzhi was stunned when she heard Xie Xize¡¯s voice. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard. Lan Dongzhi only reacted when Gong Xin handed her the phone. She reached out her pale hand and took the phone with trembling hands.
Xie Xize saw Lan Dongzhi¡¯s unhealthy face on the screen and said, ¡°¡±Yang Yang wants to see you¡­¡± Before he could finish, his phone was snatched away. Mo Yangyang¡¯s face was almost stered to the phone. She saw Lan Dongzhi¡¯s pale face and her eyes immediately turned red.¡±Winter Solstice, how are you? Are you okay?¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s nose was sore, but she tried her best not to cry. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±Aiya, I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m fine ¡­¡± Chapter 608: Young Master Ye, You Only Have Five Minutes Chapter 608: Young Master Ye, You Only Have Five Minutes Trantor: 549690339 After so many days, he heard Mo Yangyang¡¯s voice and saw her face again. Lan Dongzhi felt as if a century had passed. She thought that she would never see her again. Mo Yangyang roared, ¡± You¡¯re not good, my ass. Look at your face. It¡¯s so thin that it¡¯s out of shape. You still look so bad. You¡¯re pregnant. You¡¯re really going to piss me off. I haven¡¯t even settled the score with you yet. You know that you¡¯re pregnant, but you didn¡¯t tell me¡­¡± Did that bastard Gong mistreat you? Did he abuse you? Tell me where you are and I¡¯ll go find you.¡± Listening to Mo Yangyang¡¯s voice, Lan Dongzhi finally felt the warmth that he had not felt for a long time. Only then did he feel that he was finally alive. During this period of time, she really thought that she was dead and was like a walking corpse in this cage. Lan Dongzhi smiled. ¡± I¡¯m really fine. I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m pregnant¡­¡± I¡¯m not feeling well ¡­¡± ¡± Nonsense. Other people are chubby when they¡¯re pregnant. Look at you, you¡¯re so skinny. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to raise the weight for you, but now it¡¯s all gone¡­¡± Mo Yangyang wanted to rush into the phone. She saw Lan Dongzhi¡¯s haggard appearance and was anxious. Lan Dongzhi moved the camera to his abdomen and said, ¡°¡±I ¡­ That¡¯s because I¡¯m pregnant with two, and my body can¡¯t take it¡­Look, they¡¯re already so big.¡± ¡°What¡­Two, two ¡­¡± Mo Yangyang covered her mouth in shock. This surprise came too quickly. The smile on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s face was very gentle. She nodded. ¡°¡±Yes, two. One is a boy, and the other is a girl. They¡¯re both quite good now. They¡¯re very lively¡­¡± ¡°Oh my god, oh my god¡­You heard the Spicy Strips. You¡¯re going to have a younger brother and sister.¡± Mo Yangyang turned around and shouted excitedly at the Spicy Strips. The Spicy Strip could not sit still anymore. If Mo Yangyang was not his mother, he would have snatched the phone away. Latiao quickly leaned his head over. ¡± Aunt Dongzhi, Aunt Dongzhi, how are you? ¡± Babies, are you obedient?¡± Seeing the Spicy Strips, Lan Dongzhi¡¯s eyes felt a little bitter. She smiled and nodded.¡±Yes, okay ¡­ They are all very obedient¡­¡± ¡°Then you ¡­¡± When will he be back? Before you left, tell me that you will be back.¡± Lan Dongzhi felt sad. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±Wait for me.¡± ¡°Then when youe back, you must bring your siblings with you!¡± Mo Yangyang pushed the head of the spicy stick to the side. ¡°¡±Winter Solstice, where are you? Tell me, I¡¯ll go find you now. I have to bring you back¡­¡± Gong Xin, who had been watching the time, reminded, ¡°¡±Miss Winter Solstice, it¡¯s time¡­Young Master Ye, I¡¯ll only give you five minutes.¡± Mo Yangyang¡¯s curses immediately came from the phone. ¡°¡±Five minutes? That Gong guy is too much. In such a short time, is he in a hurry to die?¡± Although it was a short period of time, this was already the greatest constion for Lan Dongzhi. She was already very happy. In the end, Lan Dongzhi said to Mo Yangyang, ¡± Yangyang, I¡¯m fine now. Don¡¯t worry about me. I have my own matters to attend to. Once I¡¯m done with them, I¡¯ll go back. Don¡¯t let Lord Fifthe looking for me, and don¡¯t go looking for Gong Chenye either. If you really want what¡¯s best for me, then listen to me. ¡± After saying that, Lan Dongzhi hung up the video call without waiting for Mo Yangyang to speak. To be able to see Mo Yangyang and the others. Lan Dongzhi was already very satisfied. Chapter 609: Protect Her Chapter 609: Protect Her Trantor: 549690339 His current life was just waiting for the torture before the execution. When the children were born, everything would be settled. After the video call ended, Mo Yangyang immediately sent a video call request, but Lan Dongzhi did not pick up. She handed the phone to Gong Xin and said, ¡°¡±You may leave.¡± Gong Xin epted the phone, rejected it, and turned it off. ¡°Have a good rest.¡± He turned around and left, gently closing the door. Lan Dongzhi slowlyy down. The corners of his lips curled up, but his eyes were getting redder and redder. She did not expect to see Mo Yangyang again. She thought that after thest time, they would never have the chance to meet again in this lifetime. This time, Lan Dongzhi was somewhat grateful to Gong Chenye. She knew that Mo Yangyang must have asked Xie Xize for help to make this short video call happen. However, she still wanted to thank Gong Chenye purely. Even if he was forced, even if he didn¡¯t really want to, at least he agreed. Five minutes was enough. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hand caressed his bulging belly. The babies seemed to have sensed the change in their mother¡¯s mood at the moment and were very active. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s hand gently caressed her again and again. She said, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know how long you can live after you are born. Maybe you can reach adulthood, maybe ¡­ He would die soon, if¡­You have a chance to grow up. Mom hopes that one day, you can take my ce to visit Auntie Yang Yang¡­I ¡­¡± ¡± Perhaps, I won¡¯t be able to fulfill my final promise. ¡± A bitter smile appeared on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s pale lips. From the very beginning, the path she had taken had no hope and no way out¡­ After Gong Xin went downstairs, he gave Gong Chenye a call. ¡°Young Master¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen him!¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Winter Solstice ¡­¡± Very happy¡­¡± That was the first time he saw such a sincere smile on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s face since he met her. She was truly happy and happy without any burden. On the other end of the phone, Gong Chenye was silent for a long time, and Gong Xin didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Did she say anything else?¡± Gong Chenye asked. ¡°No.¡± ¡°Protect her.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Chenye put down his phone. He didn¡¯t know why he had asked that unnecessary question. What else could she say? She hated him to death. What else could she say? However, even though he knew what the oue would be, he still harbored unrealistic fantasies in his heart. Gong Chenye knew from a young age that reality was always crueler than you imagined. Don¡¯t have any illusions about anyone. Other than yourself, no one can be trusted. He was already so old, but he still couldn¡¯t control himself¡­ Gong Chenye stood on the balcony. Behind him was the magnificent banquet hall. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s so-called meal today was actually to ask him to apany her to a banquet. It was a banquet organized by the Li family, an aristocratic family that the Zheng family had a good rtionship with. Many celebrities hade¡­A group of masked people were getting by on both sides¡­ Gong Chenye lit a cigarette and looked up at the gray sky. The light from the cigarette was flickering, and his face was flickering. He heard footsteps approaching, but he did not move, pretending not to know. Suddenly, someone patted her shoulder. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s voice suddenly sounded, ¡°¡±Why are you hiding here? Dad is looking for you. He wants to introduce you to a few of his business friends. I think my dad really treats you better than me.¡± Chapter 610: Gong Chenye, Do You Have Someone You Like? Chapter 610: Gong Chenye, Do You Have Someone You Like?
Trantor:549690339 Gong Chenye didn¡¯t turn his head. He blew out a smoke ring and said calmly, ¡°¡±Finish this cigarette.¡± Zheng Qiangwei pouted and said,¡±Oh¡­¡± So you¡¯re addicted to smoking. Then hurry up. The uncles that Dad wants to introduce to you are all very powerful. It won¡¯t hurt for you to know them.¡±
The Zheng family had quite a lot of resources on hand. Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have dared to fight with Gong Monan. The Zheng family was somewhat simr to the Gong family ¡­ However, the illegal business in their hands was better hidden, and on the surface, they were more skilled in moneyundering. ¡°Yes.¡± Gong Chenye replied casually, but his movements were still unhurried, as if he didn¡¯t take Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s words seriously at all. Zheng Qiangwei was about to leave. It was very cold on the balcony. She was wearing a champagne-colored strapless dress, but¡­She didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t leave when she saw Gong Chenye¡¯s lonely and cold expression. She just stayed and watched him smoke. Zheng Qiangwei had seen many men smoke, but¡­None of them could smoke like Gong Chenye, like a silent movie, mncholic, lonely, and aloof¡­ He had a unique temperament that made people want to get close to him. Even if you knew that he was dangerous, his mncholy, his nobility, they might all be traps, but you still couldn¡¯t help it. Zheng Qiangwei just looked on, her eyes slowly bing infatuated. She had spent some time with Gong Chenye. They had eaten and watched movies, but¡­However, Zheng Qiangwei still felt that she¡­It was as if she had never approached him. Just like now, even if they were standing very close, she could smell the odor of his body and could touch him with her hand.
However, Zheng Qiangwei still felt that he was very far away from her. It was so far away that no matter how she walked forward, she could not get close. She was the one being pursued, but Zheng Qiangwei couldn¡¯t feel Gong Chenye¡¯s love for her. Zheng Qiangwei nevercked suitors. She had a few boyfriends before. However, they were different from Gong Chenye. Every man¡¯s eyes were burning when they pursued her, but Gong Chenye didn¡¯t. When he looked at her, he was always calm. His eyes were always so distant. He was clearly right in front of you, but you just couldn¡¯t see your existence in his eyes. Zheng Qiangwei had resisted before. She felt that such a man was not sincere, but in the end, she did not resist anymore¡­ Because this man was too charming, dangerous, and terrifying. Gong Chenye finished smoking a cigarette. He then extinguished the cigarette butt and threw it into the potted nt beside him. ¡± Let¡¯s go. ¡± Looking at his back, Zheng Qiangwei suddenly said, ¡°Gong Chenye, do you have someone you like? ¡±
Gong Chenye stopped and turned around. He looked at him calmly and said, ¡°¡±Yes, I am.¡± Zheng Qiangwei choked¡­ She was just asking casually, but she didn¡¯t expect Gong Chenye to answer so easily and so quickly. She said angrily, ¡°¡±You ¡­ You really do. Gong Chenye, you¡¯re too much¡­Who is it?¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you?¡± Gong Chenye asked coldly. His tone was calm and t. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s face suddenly turned red. She had been abroad for so many years and her thoughts were very westernized. She had heard all kinds of bold and unrestrained things, even Haofang¡¯s explicit words. However, her face suddenly turned red because of these few simple words from Gong Chenye. Chapter 611: If You Think I’m Lying to You, That’s Fine! Chapter 611: If You Think I¡¯m Lying to You, That¡¯s Fine!
Trantor:549690339 Zheng Qiangwei felt that she was not herself anymore. Her heart was beating very fast.
However, her mind was clear. She felt that she shouldn¡¯t be like this. How could she be so casual? She couldn¡¯t help but be provoked by such a simple sentence. However, her face was still very hot¡­ Zheng Qiangwei blushed and asked,¡±You¡­¡± You¡¯re not lying to me. ¡± ¡°If you think I¡¯m lying to you, that¡¯s fine too.¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s expression was calm. What he said was fake! ¡°Of course not. Since you¡¯ve already said it, you can¡¯t deny it¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei hurriedly said. Gong Chenye: ¡± Didn¡¯t Uncle say that he wanted to see me? Let¡¯s go. ¡± With that, he turned around and left, leaving Zheng Qiangwei shivering in the cold. Zheng Qiangwei stomped her feet angrily and lifted her skirt.¡±Wait for me.¡± She caught up to Gong Chenye and held his arm. ¡°¡±Why can¡¯t you ever learn to be considerate?¡± Gong Chenye frowned and wanted to pull his arm out, but he held back. ¡± That¡¯s too fake. You won¡¯t like it. ¡±
¡°I really don¡¯t know what I like about you.¡± Zheng Qiangwei snorted. ¡°You don¡¯t have to like it.¡± Zheng Qiangwei was a little angry. Do you think that it doesn¡¯t matter anymore because we¡¯re about to get engaged? Let me tell you, I, Zheng Qiangwei, have nevercked men who like me. At most, I won¡¯t get engaged¡­¡± ¡°Your father won¡¯t agree to it.¡± Zheng Qiangwei stomped her feet. Just because my dad likes you¡­¡± Although she was angry, Zheng Qiangwei still brought Gong Chenye to her father. Father Zheng introduced Gong Chenye to his business partners and some good friends. After the banquet ended, Gong Chenye offered to send Zheng Qiangwei home in front of Father Zheng, but she rejected him. Father Zheng smiled. ¡± Chenye, you can go back first. She¡¯ll go back with me. ¡± ¡°Alright, goodbye, Uncle.¡± Both parties parted ways, and Father Zheng brought Zheng Qiangwei home.
In the car, Mr. Zheng asked, ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Did you get into a fight with Chenye again? Child, your temper is just too bad¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei was still angry and displeased.¡±He always refuses to give in to me. He always angers me.¡± Mr. Zheng smiled and shook his head. ¡± That¡¯s because you¡¯re messing around. I know Chenye¡¯s personality. He doesn¡¯t know how to make girls happy, but¡­It¡¯s really for your own good. If it wasn¡¯t for her, you would have been harmed by your friends. Don¡¯t always throw a tantrum¡­With your temper, other than me, who else can stand it?¡± Zheng Qiangwei indeed knew many friends. She often went to bars and nightclubs with them and drank very heavily. Last time, if it weren¡¯t for Gong Chenye, Zheng Qiangwei would have been addicted to drugs because of her friend. Her friend had put drugs in the wine she drank. There was also the time when Zheng Qiangwei was drunk and was forced to sober up by Gong Chenye¡¯s men before being sent home. His actions made Father Zheng very happy. He only had one daughter, and she was too spoiled. He was busy with his business and had neglected to discipline his daughter. Now, even if he wanted to discipline her, it was not easy. Therefore, he knew that Zheng Qiangwei had some bad friends, but he did not stop her immediately. He had also told his daughter not to drink untilte at night. However, Zheng Qiangwei had never heard of it.
But now, a person had suddenly appeared and restrained his daughter, making her change for the better. This was a good thing for Father Zheng. Chapter 612: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 612: The Soul-ying King Trantor: 549690339 There were many people who wanted to be the son-inw of the Zheng family. However, they all coaxed Zheng Qiangwei. If she wanted to drink, let her drink enough. If she wanted to y, let her y. However, Gong Chenye was the first one to step forward like a parent and strictly stop Zheng Qiangwei. He also made it very clear that this was wrong, no, no. Therefore, Father Zheng had a very good impression of Gong Chenye¡­ Zheng Qiangwei was still angry,¡±Dad, you can¡¯t always speak up for him¡­¡±¡° ¡°I¡¯m not speaking up for him, but you¡¯re in the wrong.¡° Zheng Qiangwei curled her lips and said,¡±Hmph, maybe he¡¯s just like those who want to curry favor with you. What he covets is the Zheng family¡¯s money.¡±¡° Father Zheng: ¡± You¡¯re right. He must be greedy. If he wasn¡¯t greedy, I wouldn¡¯t even be interested in the Zheng family. How can a man without ambition be worthy of my daughter? ¡°¡° Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s face instantly revealed some shyness. Father Zheng patted her hand. ¡± Alright, alright. Look at you. Since you like it, then stop tormenting me. You really need to change your temper. ¡°¡° Zheng Qiangwei replied,¡±I¡¯m much better now.¡± She had really changed a lotpared to before. When they arrived at the Zheng residence, Uncle Hao opened the car door and let the father and daughter out. Father Zheng was a little tired and went upstairs to rest. Zheng Qiangwei walked slowly. After Father Zheng went up, he called Uncle Hao. ¡°Miss, what¡¯s the matter?¡° Zheng Qiangwei said,¡±Uncle Hao, help me investigate Gong Chenye.¡±¡° ¡± Miss, what do you want to investigate? Are you suspecting that he¡¯s going to harm the Zheng family?¡° Zheng Qiangwei quickly waved her hand. ¡± No, I want you to check if there¡¯s a woman beside him. I¡¯m not ¡­ ¡± I feel that I¡¯m worried about getting engaged soon, so¡­¡° Uncle Hao smiled. ¡± Oh, so it¡¯s this. Okay, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll get someone to check it tomorrow. ¡°¡° Zheng Qiangwei said,¡±Uncle Hao, don¡¯t tell my father about this. Otherwise, he¡¯ll say that I¡¯m narrow-minded and have a bad temper¡­¡±¡° Uncle Hao nodded,¡±Don¡¯t worry, Miss. I won¡¯t tell Old Master about this.¡±¡° Thank you, Uncle Hao. I¡¯ll go upstairs now.¡° Zheng Qiangwei went upstairs happily, but the moment she closed her door, the smile on her face disappeared. Zheng Qiangwei casually threw her bag on the ground and kicked off her high heels. Her gaze was a little fierce. The more she thought about it, the more she felt that Gong Chenye had a woman he liked. There must be. Perhaps it was hidden somewhere in Xia City. Even though she had asked Gong Chenye about it today, his performance was wless. However, for some reason, Zheng Qiangwei recalled the way he smoked. For some reason, she felt that he was thinking about someone when he smoked¡­ At that time, his mind should have been nk. Zheng Qiangwei didn¡¯t have any evidence, but her instincts told her that she wasn¡¯t wrong. Gong Chenye was definitely hiding a woman. If Zheng Qiangwei didn¡¯t like Gong Chenye, then she wouldn¡¯t care if he liked someone or if he was hiding any woman. However, she was the one who liked him now. She, Zheng Qiangwei, had fallen in love with Gong Chenye. In that case, that woman shouldn¡¯t exist. She was the eldest daughter of the Zheng family. She would not allow the person she liked to like someone else. When Zheng Qiangwei thought about how another woman had taken over Gong Chenye¡¯s heart, she felt a fire burning in her heart. She was about to burn herself to death. Zheng Qiangwei clenched her fists and said,¡±I don¡¯t care who you are. Get out of my way.¡±¡° His confidant drove the car and asked Gong Chenye,¡±Young Master Ye¡­¡± Going home?¡° Gong Chenye replied,¡±No.¡±¡° Chapter 613: Promise to Do One Thing for Me Chapter 613: Promise to Do One Thing for Me Trantor: 549690339 Gong Chenye replied,¡±No.¡±¡° ¡°Then¡­Do you want to see ¡­ Miss Winter Solstice?¡° The backseat was silent for a long time before two words came out.¡±No!¡° The confidant heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, he really couldn¡¯t be irrational. ¡°Then¡­¡° ¡°Go to Gu Suisui¡¯s ce,¡± Gong Chenye said.¡° The confidant was surprised, but he quickly said, ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements.¡° Although he didn¡¯t know why Gong Chenye wanted to see Gu Suisui. However, as long as he did not go to see Lan Dongzhi, everything was fine. He changed to another car and avoided the eyes of others. Only his confidant followed Gong Chenye to Gu Suisui¡¯s ce. In the middle of the night, Gu Suisui was sleeping well when she heard the knock on the door. She was so angry that she wanted to blow up the earth. She was wearing thick pajamas as she pulled up the shutter door and shouted, ¡°¡±Who are you? Do you believe that I¡¯ll kill you with a needle?¡±¡° ¡°Sorry to disturb you.¡±¡° Gu Suisui was stunned when she heard his voice. She came out and saw Gong Chenye. She sized him up and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s you again. What are you doing? Who¡¯s dying this time?¡±¡° Gong Chenye¡¯s trusted aide stood up and opened a wooden box. Inside was a fist-sized piece of uncarved jade. The confidant said,¡±This is a piece of imperial green jade¡­¡± A conservative estimate was that it was worth tens of millions¡­¡° The Emperor¡¯s Green was the best of the best. Gu Suisui knew this. After hearing the conservative estimate, her eyes lit up.¡±Tell me, tell me¡­Who do you want me to save? Even if it¡¯s a dead person, even if there¡¯s only a handful of bones left, I can save them for you.¡± ¡°As long as you promise to do one thing for me, this jade will be yours,¡± Gong Chenye said. Gu Suisui was stunned for a moment. This time¡­Not saving people? Why would he look for her if he wasn¡¯t trying to save her? Gu Suisui knew herself very well. She had no friends. If she didn¡¯t die and wanted to save someone, no one would be willing to pay attention to her. Gu Suisui sized up Gong Chenye again and suddenly eximed, ¡± F * ck! ¡± He jumped back and hugged himself. He looked like he was going to die.¡±What do you want? I¡¯m warning you, I¡¯m not a casual person. Don¡¯t even think about coveting my beauty ¡­ You still don¡¯t know my methods, right? It¡¯s enough to make you wish you were dead.¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s face was even darker than the night in Xia City and even colder than the current temperature. Seeing him like this, Gu Suisui coughed twice and said, ¡± Well, I was just joking. Big Brother, don¡¯t be like this. What¡¯s the matter? Tell me, whether it¡¯s legal or illegal, even if it¡¯s against morality, I¡¯m fine with it. ¡± In the cold night, Gu Suisui heard Gong Chenye¡¯s voice and said, ¡°¡±If one day¡­¡° A gust of cold wind blew over, and Gong Chenye¡¯s words were blown away. Gu Suisui was stunned for a moment after hearing this. He probably didn¡¯t expect Gong Chenye to only make such a request for such an expensive piece of jade. Gu Suisui was a little frivolous at first, but after hearing Gong Chenye¡¯s words, he became serious. She replied very seriously,¡±Okay ¡­¡± I promise you.¡° ¡°Thank you.¡±¡° He paused for a second and then said,¡±There¡¯s no need to tell her.¡±¡° Gu Suisui raised her eyebrows. ¡± Okay, no problem. I¡¯m not a good person, but as long as you pay me, you¡¯ll be my employer. As long as I don¡¯t die, I¡¯ll do what I promise you. Don¡¯t worry. ¡° Chapter 614: Is Her Heart Too Soft or Too Cruel? Chapter 614: Is Her Heart Too Soft or Too Cruel?
Trantor:549690339 Gong Chenye nodded. His confidant closed the box and handed it to Gu Suisui with both hands.
Gu Suisui rubbed her hands and took it excitedly. ¡°Thank you, thank you. Thank you for taking care of my business¡­Thank you, thank you¡­¡± Gu Suisui watched as Gong Chenye left in the car. He hugged the box tightly in his arms and sighed, ¡°¡±Humans are reallyplicated animals.¡± Another gust of cold wind blew over, and Gu Suisui sneezed. She hugged the box with both hands, turned around, and bent down to get into her nest. Pulling down the shutter door, Gu Suisui jumped excitedly.¡±I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m rich this time¡­¡± On the way back, the confidant hesitated for a long time before asking. ¡°Young Master Ye¡­You ¡­ I feel that this time we ¡­ Would he seed? That¡¯s why ¡­¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s eyes were closed, and his entire person was immersed in the darkness. His ck clothes seemed to have blended into the darkness. His voice was cold and emotionless. ¡± Nothing is foolproof. We have to prepare for the worst. ¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡± That piece of jade is so valuable. ¡± The confidant hesitated for a moment. ¡± You can make one more request for her. It¡¯s also a way out for you. ¡±
Gong Chenye opened his eyes. Only by not leaving a path of retreat for himself could he always charge forward and not risk everything. The confidant sighed in his heart. He didn¡¯t leave a way out for himself, but he left a way out for that woman. He didn¡¯t give himself a chance to live, but gave all his life to that woman. Was he too ruthless or too soft-hearted? Daybreak, New Year¡¯s Day. Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t look too good. She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. When she ate in the morning, she took a few bites. Xie Xize peeled a salted duck egg for Mo Yangyang, peeled the egg yolk, put it on a small te, and pushed it in front of her. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, you saw it yesterday. She¡¯s fine. ¡± Mo Yangyang raised her head and looked at Xie Xize sadly.¡± How is her condition good? She¡¯s clearly not good at all. Look at how skinny she has be. ¡±
After Lan Dongzhi hung up the phonest night, Mo Yangyang started to feel uneasy. Xie Xize and the spicy sticks had tried to persuade her, but she still felt uneasy. The dream he had about Lan Dongzhi still affected her. The Spicy Strip kicked under the table, and Xie Xize told him not to say anything. After dinner, Xie Xize said to Mo Yangyang, ¡°¡±Yang Yang, I know you¡¯re worried about Lan Dongzhi, but ¡­ She also has her own things to do. To her, it¡¯s very important. As her best friend, you can¡¯t decide her path. She has to walk it herself¡­¡± Mo Yangyang suddenly deted like a balloon. ¡°I know, but I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll really ¡­ I don¡¯t want her to die.¡± ¡± Mom, you heard what Auntie Dong Zhi said at the end. If the final result is really bad, if she really dies in the end¡­¡± She begged for it herself. She wants toplete her revenge alone. None of us can stop her. ¡± The Spicy Strip¡¯s words were cold and cold-blooded, but it was the truth. Mo Yangyang¡¯s lips moved and she lowered her head.¡±Yes, I understand¡­¡± ¡± Actually, Mom, have you ever thought about it? I think it¡¯s fine now that Auntie Dongzhi is looking at it. If Gong Chenye really didn¡¯t treat her well, would the child in her stomach have grown so big? ¡±
Mo Yangyang was stunned for a moment. It seemed so ~ Chapter 615: If I Didn’t Like You Chapter 615: If I Didn¡¯t Like You
Trantor:549690339 ¡°So, don¡¯t worry. Moreover, look at Auntie Dong Zhong. She¡¯s only a little thinner, but it looks like Bingmei has some injuries, so ¡­ I don¡¯t think Gong Chenye has done anything to her yet.¡± If he really wanted her dead, he wouldn¡¯t care about the child.
After all, Gong Chenye was a ruthless and vicious person. If he didn¡¯t like her, why would he care about her? Thest time Lan Dongzhi escaped from Xia City, the things in his hands were quite heavy. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day today. We agreed to celebrate it well.¡± Mo Yangyang was stunned for a moment, then sheughed. ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mom, I almost forgot. Okay, let¡¯s not think about anything today. Let¡¯s celebrate the festival properly.¡± She turned to look at Xie Xize. ¡°At home today.¡±¡° ¡°Then¡­Why don¡¯t we get Jiang Niancheng and the others toe? It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Day today, so let¡¯s have some fun together.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Xavier. He then called Jiang Niancheng and the others and told them toe over as guests. Jiang Niancheng immediately started screaming over the phone.
¡°Remember to go to the supermarket when youe. Buy whatever you want to eat,¡± said Xie Xize after he had finished calling. Jiang Niancheng said excitedly, ¡± Alright, alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry. Leave this to us. You don¡¯t have to worry about this kind of thing¡­¡± ¡°By the way, how is Little Chu now?¡± Jiang Niancheng nced at Little Chu and said, ¡± Oh, him. He¡¯s been recovering very quickly these past two days. Let¡¯s push him over. ¡± After hanging up the phone, Jiang Niancheng cheered. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go to Old Xie¡¯s house for the festival¡­Now that Old Xie has a wife, he¡¯s indeed much more humane.¡± Jiang Niancheng and the others were stillining about how miserable they were in the coldboratory without any food or water during the festive season. On the other hand, Xie Xize¡¯s wife and children were livingfortably at home. The Crown Prince said happily,¡±That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. I told you¡­¡± The doctor won¡¯t ignore us¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled. ¡± Tsk, did you forget about working overtime on New Year¡¯s Evest year? ¡± He has changed because he has a wife now. If it was in the past, all of us would at most have instant noodles.¡± In the past, they were all single. None of them had a girlfriend, let alone married. To them, holidays were no different from normal.
Therefore, they had to work overtime during the New Year. A holiday? It didn¡¯t exist! Jiang Niancheng waved his hand and said, ¡± Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy some groceries. Oh my god, I¡¯ve missed Sister Yang Yang¡¯s cooking. When I looked in the mirror this morning, I felt that my face was so thin that it was ugly. I¡¯m so envious of Old Xie. Tell me, how much did he lose in his previous life to find such a good wife¡­¡± Don¡¯t you think that Old Xie is fatter than before?¡° ¡°What about Little Chu?¡± Gu Fei asked.¡° ¡°Him, this kid is already fine¡­¡±¡° Jiang Niancheng looked at Little Chu.¡° Little Chu was stunned for a moment and blinked. Old Xie said that if you can move, he¡¯ll bring you along. We can¡¯t just leave you here alone, so can we go out?¡° Little Chu nodded. Chapter 616: 616: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 616: 616: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 Hence, they put Little Chu in the wheelchair. Little Chu¡¯s injuries healed several times faster than others. Almost every day when she woke up and looked at his injured face, she found that he had obviously improvedpared to yesterday.
If it was someone else, they definitely couldn¡¯t bring it out like this. However, if it was Little Chu, there wouldn¡¯t be much of a problem. Jiang Niancheng and his group went to the supermarket to buy things. She also bought a lot of toys for the spicy sticks. When she came out, she happened to pass by a flower shop and bought arge bouquet of roses for Mo Yangyang. The crown prince held the flowers and asked,¡±Shall we buy roses?¡±¡° ¡°It¡¯s a big festival,¡± Jiang Niancheng said.¡±How can we go to someone else¡¯s house empty-handed?¡±¡° ¡°I can buy flowers, but these roses ¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng: ¡± What¡¯s wrong with roses? Even if we¡¯re not a couple, we can¡¯t give them. We¡¯re giving flowers to express our admiration for the bridesmaid¡¯s culinary skills. ¡± ¡°But I¡¯m worried that the doctor will beat you up ~¡± ¡°Impossible, uh¡­Anyway, it was impossible today¡­At most, after the festival, let me¡­I¡¯ll be farming experimental equipment for a month. Aiya, I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I¡¯ve already bought it¡­¡± ..
They arrived at Xie Xize¡¯s house. When Jiang Niancheng handed therge bouquet of roses to Mo Yangyang, he saw Xie Xize¡¯s darkened face. ¡°Wow, such a big bouquet. Thank you¡­¡± Mo Yangyang continued. ¡°Just treat it as your own home. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I won¡¯t entertain you.¡± Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t stand on ceremony at all. He ignored Xie Xize¡¯s darkened face and grabbed a handful of melon seeds. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡°¡° Mo Yangyang saw Little Chu and asked him,¡±Little Chu, are you okay?¡±¡° Little Chu smiled and shook her head at Mo Yangyang, indicating that she was fine. He knew his body very well. He was actually able to walk, but¡­In order not to let them think that his injuries were healing too quickly, he had already tried his best to make it look like he was healing slowly. Even though it looked like the healing speed was also shocking. However, Little Chu did his best.
He knew that Jiang Niancheng and the others who were involved in scientific research had a keen sense of smell. They must have discovered that there was something unusual about his physique. However, Little Chu felt that he might be able to trust them. They had asked him every level, and he pretended not to know that his physique was different from others. Spicy Strip brought Jiang Niancheng and the others to the living room to y Flying Chess. Xie Xize went into the kitchen to cook with Mo Yangyang. Mo Yangyang said to him,¡±I can handle it myself. This is the ce I¡¯m most familiar with. Go out and y with them.¡±¡° Jiang Niancheng¡¯s sillyughter came from outside. Xie Xize didn¡¯t move.This meal will take a long time to cook. Can your body handle it?¡° Mo Yang Yang: ¡± I¡¯m all fine. You can go and greet them! ¡°¡° ¡°They¡¯re not outsiders, so there¡¯s no need to greet them. Besides ¡­ They were too childish.¡° A bunch of childish ghosts. Xie Xize really didn¡¯t want to lose his IQ with them. Mo Yangyang couldn¡¯t help butugh,¡±It¡¯s good to be childish once in a while.¡±¡°
She suddenly thought of something. Could it be that in Xie Xize¡¯s life, the word childish had never existed? ¡°Fifth Uncle, help me wash this carrot and cut it into cubes,¡± Mo Yangyang said.¡° ¡°Alright.¡±¡° ¡°Oh, there are also mushrooms. Wash them too¡­¡±¡° ¡°Yes.¡° Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t let Xie Xize go out again. Instead, she assigned him one job after another. Chapter 617: He Is So Good-Looking Chapter 617: He Is So Good-Looking
Trantor:549690339 Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything else. Whatever he was told to do, he would do it silently. Moreover¡­Well done. The carrots were cut into squares, and each piece was small, as if they had been cut with a ruler. Moreover, after they were cut, they were ced on the te and piled neatly.
Mo Yangyang took a look, held back, and turned around to snicker. A patient with severe obsessivepulsive disorder. The Spicy Strips were exactly the same as his. Mo Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Life and blood rtions were too magical. After a while, Mo Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fifth Uncle, are you also studying gics?¡° ¡°Yes.¡° ¡°Then¡­For example, obsessivepulsive disorder. Why was this also hereditary? Did this belong to the group of genes?¡° Xie Xize, who was picking leeks, stopped and looked up at Mo Yangyang. ¡± I don¡¯t mean anything else. I¡¯m just curious. I¡¯m just curious¡­Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re too simr to Spicy Strips in terms of cleanliness and obsessivepulsive disorder?¡° Xie Xize said seriously,¡±He¡¯s my son. It¡¯s normal for him to look like me.¡±¡° Mo Yang Yang:¡°
Everyone looks alike, but you guys even have this kind of obsessivepulsive disorder, right? Wasn¡¯t this too much of a father and son? Xie Xize continued to pick the leeks. After washing them, he ced them neatly on the side to dry. ¡°What else?¡° ¡°Why don¡¯t we cut it¡­Onions.¡° ¡°Alright.¡° A minuteter, Mo Yangyang looked up and saw Xie Xize¡¯s serious side profile. His eyes were red from the spicy onions, and tears were about to flow out in the next second. However, he acted as if he didn¡¯t feel anything, and his actions were still orderly. He pursed his lips and looked serious. The kitchen knife in his hand looked like a scalpel. It was as if he was not cutting onions at this moment, but doing a very important experiment that concerned the fate of mankind. Mo Yangyang called out,¡±Fifth Uncle¡­¡±¡° Xie Xize raised his head.¡° His eyes were red, and tears were hanging on his eyshes. When he raised his head, tears flowed down his cheeks.
Mo Yangyang¡¯s pupils constricted. She had the urge to lean over and kiss his cheek to wipe away that tear. Xie Xize subconsciously raised his hand to wipe it. At this moment, Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart suddenly beat violently. Then, she felt that the violent beating just now seemed to have lifted a heavy stone from her heart. That spot on his chest, suddenly¡­It loosened. She was originally depressed, ufortable, terrified, and uneasy ¡­ It seemed to have disappeared along with the stone. Mo Yangyang herself did not know why. It was probably because of his seriousness in that second, his dazed look when he raised his head, and his clumsy look when he raised his hand to wipe his tears. Perhaps, when his tears fell, he looked too good. In short, Mo Yangyang felt that the problem that had troubled her for so many days was gone just like that¡­ She thought that she probably couldn¡¯tpete with Xie Xize¡¯s beauty. Xie Xize saw Mo Yangyang looking at him in shock and asked, ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡° His eyes were still red, and his nose was slightly red. He looked¡­She looked dull, but she was surprisingly good-looking, which made Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart flutter.
¡°Nothing much.¡± Mo Yangyang shook her head. She suddenly stood on her tiptoes and leaned over to kiss him on the eyes. It was very light and quick. Xavier was instantly petrified and stunned. Chapter 618: What He Wanted Was Just That She Was Happy Chapter 618: What He Wanted Was Just That She Was Happy
Trantor:549690339 He knew that Mo Yangyang was feeling uneasy, so he had been restraining himself during this period of time and tried to reduce his intimacy with her. He did not want to give her pressure. Xie Xize had never thought that she would take the initiative to get close to him like this, nor did he dare to think about it.
Mo Yangyang raised her hand and waved it in front of Xie Xize. ¡± Fifth Uncle, wake up. You haven¡¯t cut the onions yet. ¡°¡° Xie Xize came back to his senses. His heart was beating very fast. He wanted tough, but he seemed too happy for a moment and couldn¡¯t control the muscles on his face. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that there was still a faint warmth left in the ce where Mo Yangyang had kissed him, Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t have believed it. He cut the onion and looked up at Mo Yangyang. She looked rxed. The worry between her brows had disappeared. The corners of her lips were curled up and she was still humming her favorite song. Xie Xize had not seen such a rxed Mo Yangyang in a long time. She seemed to have changed into another person in an instant. Xie Xize was curious and asked,¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡±¡° Mo Yangyang shook her head.¡° He just suddenly understood. Perhaps, that dream woulde true in the future. Perhaps, a Xie Xize would really appear and kill her, but¡­That person was definitely not the current Xie Xize. Mo Yangyang also felt that she was stupid. In fact, she was just timid. A lot of things had happened recently, so she did not want to face any risks¡­ Actually ¡­
It was nothing. Even if she really took the Spicy Strips and ran far away now. However, who could guarantee that they would not encounter other dangers in the future? It was just like the dream that Spicy Strip had. The fire had burned in reality. If it was really destined, you couldn¡¯t hide from it. However, they could work hard and change that bad oue together. In the Spicy Strip¡¯s dream, she had died, but in reality, she had not. She had been in aa for many days, but now she was fine! Therefore, even if there was hell waiting for them in the future, they might not be consigned to eternal damnation. She shouldn¡¯t have pushed away the man who loved her the most for a dream. Mo Yangyang looked up at Xie Xize again. Perhaps her love for Xie Xize was not as deep as his love for her, but¡­He was also the only man she loved. Mo Yangyang lowered her head and smiled.
Who wouldn¡¯t like such a man? Xie Xize wanted to ask Mo Yangyang why she was so happy all of a sudden, but he knew that she probably wouldn¡¯t say it now. But no matter what, it was good that she could be happy again. All Xie Xize wanted was for her to be happy. As for the reason, it was fine if he did not know! The dark clouds in Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart dissipated, and her mood improved. When she was cutting vegetables, she identally cut a small cut on her finger. ¡°Hiss ¡± Mo Yangyang gasped. Xie Xize immediately dropped the knife in his hand and rushed over. ¡± Let me see! ¡°¡° Mo Yang Yang: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a small cut ¡­¡±¡° Xie Xize grabbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand. There was a small button on her right index finger, and blood was slowly flowing out.
¡°It¡¯s okay. This is just a small injury. It¡¯s inevitable when I cook normally ¡­¡± You don¡¯t have to ¡­ Use¡­¡±Before Mo Yangyang could finish, Xie Xize put her finger in his mouth. Mo Yangyang blushed. There¡¯s no need to be like this ¡­¡± Chapter 619: Blinded by the dog food Chapter 619: Blinded by the dog food
Trantor:549690339 Jiang Niancheng ran in excitedly and was stunned when he saw the two of them. He covered his eyes and said,¡±Continue, continue ¡­ I ¡­ She just came in, washed some fruits, and then went out¡­¡° ¡°Forget it, I won¡¯t bathe anymore. I won¡¯t disturb you ¡­¡±¡°
In the end, Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t finish washing the fruits and ran out dejectedly. When the Crown Prince saw him running out, he asked,¡±Didn¡¯t you say to wash the fruits?¡± Why did hee out so quickly?¡° Jiang Niancheng put down the fruit. ¡± Cough, do you think I don¡¯t want to? But the two of them are in love. I can¡¯t stay there and be a third wheel¡­¡±¡° The crown prince looked at the kitchen with a gossipy expression.¡±Aiyo, what the hell? This meal today is slowly filled with dog food¡­¡±¡° Jiang Niancheng shook his head.¡° Spicy Strip listened to their conversation with a serious expression. However, there was a faint smile in his eyes. To be able to show off their love meant¡­Their rtionship had improved a little. Spicy Strips urged,¡±How many cards do you have?¡±¡° Gu Fei held the poker cards and frowned. After two seconds, she said,¡±I¡­¡± Two 4s¡­¡° Previously, they had been ying flying chess, but Jiang Niancheng insisted that it was boring, so he pulled them along to y poker.
Moreover, he had to win money. They were sitting on the carpet. There was already a lot of money in front of the spicy sticks. Spicy Strip looked at the two fours and said calmly, ¡°¡± Coincidentally, it¡¯s my turn. Two sixes. I win¡­¡±¡° With that, he threw out thest two cards in his hand. Jiang Niancheng and the crown prince immediately shouted. ¡°F * ck, f * ck¡­¡± Brat, how did you win again? Are you not going to give your uncles a way out today? Ah ¡­ I don¡¯t think you have two sixes in your hands ¡­¡° When a group of smart people yed cards, they would remember who yed what, so they could roughly calcte what cards the other party held in their hands. But ¡­ However, the Spicy Strip was smarter than them. It rarely lost and always won. Latiao shrugged.¡±You¡¯re all watching. I won¡¯t cheat, so ¡­¡± You remembered wrongly¡­¡° Latiao patted the carpet and said,¡±Don¡¯t dawdle. Pay up.¡±¡°
Jiang Niancheng unwillingly took out his wallet.¡±I¡­¡± Do you really want to win all of your uncle¡¯s money today?¡° There was no more cash inside. He said,¡±I don¡¯t have any cash, I¡¯ll owe you first ¡­¡± Finally, they counted together¡­¡° Of course, Latiao wouldn¡¯t agree. ¡± Sigh, our family doesn¡¯t have the rule of credit!¡° Spicy Strip took out the QR code that he had prepared earlier.¡±Come, scan the code¡­¡° Jiang Niancheng¡¯s hand trembled as he pointed at the Spicy Strip.¡±You¡­¡± You ¡­¡° He gritted his teeth.¡° Jiang Niancheng had no choice but to pay for the Spicy Strips. The Spicy Strip said,¡±It¡¯s okay, Uncle Xiaojiang. If you think you can¡¯t afford to lose, we can stop ying. Anyway, to me, it¡¯s meaningless to keep winning¡­¡±¡° Jiang Niancheng and the others felt like vomiting blood. He said,¡±Listen, listen, listen.¡± Don¡¯t you guys think that he deserves a beating?¡° Gu Fei said helplessly,¡±Although he deserves a beating, but ¡­¡± He was right. It was indeed not difficult for him to win!¡°
Jiang Niancheng reminded Gu Fei,¡±Why are you speaking up for this brat? You didn¡¯t win all your money?¡±¡° Gu Fei replied,¡±It¡¯s clean, but I never had any concept of money. It¡¯s just numbers¡­¡±¡° Jiang Niancheng¡­ ¡°Do you still want to continue?¡±¡° Chapter 620: He Was Like A Third Party Chapter 620: He Was Like A Third Party
Trantor:549690339 Jiang Niancheng rolled up his sleeves. ¡± Come, continue. I don¡¯t believe that I, an adult, can¡¯t beat you! ¡°¡° Gu Fei and the Crown Prince said at the same time,¡±You really can¡¯t win!¡±¡°
¡°Shut up, both of you.¡±¡° The olddy was watching them from the side. She was smiling and had a kind expression on her face. She was busy knitting a sweater for the spicy sticks. Although Mo Yangyang and the spicy stick had said that she did not need to knit wool, the olddy said that she had nothing to do. The sweater she bought was not as warm as the one she knitted herself! Meanwhile, Little Chu was half-lying on the sofa with a book in his hand. It was a rather ancient martial arts novel that the spicy sticks had found for him. The living room was bustling with activity. In the kitchen, the atmosphere was filled with pink bubbles. Mo Yangyang said to Xie Xize, who was disinfecting and bandaging her hand, ¡°¡±My hand is fine. I really don¡¯t feel any pain. Do you believe that it will be fine in a while?¡±¡° Xie Xize ignored her and said,¡±It¡¯ll be done soon!¡±¡° When he was done bandaging, Mo Yangyang looked at her hand that was wrapped like a dumpling and suddenly didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.How am I supposed to cook if you make my hand into this state? My hand, there¡¯s really no need to do this. ¡± Xie Xize: ¡°You tell me, I¡¯ll do it¡­¡±¡° Mo Yangyang saw Xie Xize¡¯s indifferent face and suddenly felt that it was a little cute. She leaned over and smiled.Fifth Uncle, I know you care about me, but ¡­ There was no need for that¡­¡°
Xie Xize¡¯s face was still stern.¡° ¡°Fifth Uncle, let me cook. My cooking is delicious. Everyone is here. I can¡¯t let them down.¡° Xie Xize: ¡°It¡¯s good enough that they have something to eat.¡±¡° Seeing that she could not persuade Xie Xize, Mo Yangyang said, ¡°¡±Alright then, cut the vegetables first ¡­¡±¡° This meal was basically directed by Mo Yangyang while Xie Xize cooked. Unexpectedly, the effect was not bad. Mo Yangyang praised Caesar for his talent in cooking. She said happily,¡±If I don¡¯t want to cook anymore in the future, you can do it. I can rest.¡±¡° ¡°In the future, I can also make breakfast. If you want to sleep more, then sleep more.¡±¡° Mo Yang Yang ¡­ She pursed her lips and looked at Xie Xize.¡°
Xie Xize said,¡±Hmm ¡­¡±¡° Mo Yangyang leaned over and quickly kissed the corner of his lips. ¡°¡±Very good.¡° The corners of Xie Xize¡¯s lips involuntarily curled up, and his eyes were filled with gentleness. Spicy Strip wanted to see how the food was going, but he happened to see Mo Yangyang lean over and kiss him secretly. He stood there and didn¡¯t know how to go in. Spicy Strip rubbed his nose. However, he had recovered too quickly. He felt that his son had be redundant all of a sudden and was too embarrassed to interfere. If she entered at this time, she would be like a third party in their private world. Spicy Strip sighed. It was so difficult! It was really difficult to be a son. He turned around and walked out. The Crown Prince asked,¡±How is it? Can we eat?¡±¡°
¡°I¡¯m already full.¡±¡° The Crown Prince was puzzled. ¡± How can I be full? I haven¡¯t eaten yet! ¡± Jiang Niancheng nced at the Spicy Strips and then at the kitchen. He immediatelyughed out loud.¡±He¡¯s been fed by dog food ¡­ He was stuffed full by his parents ¡®dog food, hahahaha¡­You deserve it¡­¡± Chapter 621: Don’t even think about it, there’s no hope Chapter 621: Don¡¯t even think about it, there¡¯s no hope
Trantor:549690339 The Crown Prince¡¯s cards fell out of his hand and he covered his face. ¡± Ah, I want to show off my affection too. When can I let others eat my affection? I¡¯ve been single for another year. When can I sessfully get rid of my single status? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, there¡¯s no hope.¡±
¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, there¡¯s no hope.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about it, there¡¯s no hope.¡± The crown prince roared,¡±Get lost. The spicy sticks are still young. Forget it. Where did the two of you get the nerve to say that? Do you want to be single forever?¡±¡° Jiang Niancheng sighed,¡±Of course not, but¡­¡± We have to start from the actual situation and fantasize about this thing. Don¡¯t have it¡­¡° Gu Fei said,¡±Anyway, thedy boss said that she will contract my girlfriend for me in the future.¡±¡° The Crown Prince and Jiang Niancheng screamed,¡±What?¡° The two of them suddenly pounced on Gu Fei and pressed her to the ground.¡±Tell us the truth. How did you bribe thedy boss? Why did she contract your girlfriend?¡±¡° The olddy looked at the three big boys ying andughed so hard that she could not close her mouth. It had been a long time since this house had been so lively. Old people liked to be lively during festivals. This was what a home should look like.
The New Year¡¯s Eve dinner was finally ready, and everyone took their seats. Mo Yangyang said, ¡± There are so many dishes today, and most of them were made by Fifth Uncle. I just said a few words to him. You guys are very lucky today. ¡± Jiang Niancheng and the others were shocked. ¡°F * ck¡­Dafa ¡­¡° ¡°Old Xie, you¡­¡± You didn¡¯t poison it, did you?¡° ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat, get lost.¡±¡° Jiang Niancheng hurriedly said,¡±No, no, no¡­¡± Of course I want to eat it. I¡¯m just asking instinctively ¡­¡° The spicy stick asked Mo Yang Yang¡¯s hand,¡±Mom, is your hand serious?¡±¡° Mo Yangyang nced at Xie Xize, lowered her head, and said to the spicy stick, ¡°¡±It¡¯s not serious at all. It¡¯s a very small cut. Your dad is a little worried.¡±¡° Jiang Niancheng and the others felt envious and jealous. Look, look, this family of three was simply¡­
¡°Actually, I think it¡¯s fine if I stay in theboratory and eat instant noodles,¡± Jiang Niancheng said bitterly.¡° ¡°I don¡¯t want it.¡±¡° ¡°I don¡¯t want it either.¡±¡° Little Chu¡­He nodded silently. The olddy chuckled. ¡± Thank you foring to our house. I hope that all of you will be healthy and safe in the new year. Today is a big festival, so there are no rules here. Eat your chopsticks¡­¡± Grandmother Qi picked up her chopsticks. Jiang Niancheng and the others waited for her to start eating before they started. Soon, the dining table was filled with exmations. ¡°Holy sh * t, Old Xie, your cooking is not bad. It¡¯s delicious¡­¡±¡° ¡°Doctor, I really didn¡¯t expect you to cook so well. You¡¯re really good at everything.¡± ¡°I can eat the doctor¡¯s cooking today. I can die without regrets.¡± Xie Xize picked up a piece of stewed pork rib and put it into the bowl of spicy sticks. He didn¡¯t say anything else, but his movements were very skillful.
After tasting the spicy sticks, Mo Yangyang asked him, ¡°¡±Is it delicious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not as delicious as your cooking, Mom, but ¡­¡± I can pass.¡± Mo Yangyang raised her head and looked at Xie Xize. Their eyes were filled with a warm smile. ¡°Little Xie¡¯s cooking skills are really good. You don¡¯t look like someone who hasn¡¯t cooked much before.¡± Grandmother Qi nodded and praised. Chapter 622: Hug Her From Behind Chapter 622: Hug Her From Behind
Trantor:549690339 He scooped a bowl of soup for the olddy and ced it in front of her. ¡°Yang Yang is right, you really have talent¡­¡± Old Mrs. Han smiled.
¡°Since cooking isn¡¯t that difficult, I¡¯ll make breakfast in the future,¡± said Xie Xize. Jiang Niancheng and the others were shocked again. It seemed that many men were unwilling to cook. Especially a sessful man like Xie Xize, he was even less willing to enter the kitchen. However, he could say this in front of so many people as if nothing had happened. He was not unwilling at all and was very casual. It was as if he did not feel that there was anything wrong with this at all. The olddy was also a little surprised, but she immediately said,¡±There¡¯s no need for that. You¡¯re busy with work. You don¡¯t have to worry about small things like cooking¡­¡± Xie Xize picked up a mushroom for Mo Yangyang. ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m not busy. Besides, I¡¯m also a member of the family. How can I not do some housework?¡± He remembered that Mo Yangyang used to be very delicate. She would cry in pain when she was pricked by the thorns. But now¡­There were calluses on her hands, on her fingers, and on the back of her hands. If one looked closely, one would be able to see that there were many burns and small knife wounds. She had been cut by a knife and blood was flowing out, but she could still say that she was fine and that it didn¡¯t hurt. All these years, she had suffered too much. She subconsciously became strong. She felt that there was no need to take such small matters and small injuries to heart.
However, she didn¡¯t know that his heart didn¡¯t ache for that small injury. He wanted Mo Yangyang to be that delicate little princess forever. It was New Year¡¯s Day, so Xie Xize allowed Jiang Niancheng and the others to drink. Although he didn¡¯t like to drink, he rarely drank. However, he had a few bottles of red wine and white wine at home. This was because Mo Yangyang would asionally use it when cooking. Jiang Niancheng and the others were not banned today. They were so happy that they did not stop. They were not people who could drink normally. After drinking a little, they started to get drunk. A few grown men started to make a fuss at home. After the meal, Xie Xize looked at the people who were crying and howling at home like it was a KTV. He said,¡±Mom, they¡¯re too noisy. I¡¯ll get the bodyguards to send them backter.¡± The olddy smiled and waved her hand. It¡¯s good to have a lively house. I like it lively¡­It¡¯s good that everyone is happy. If they want to y, they can y for a while. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no space at home. It¡¯s not a big deal to let them stay for a night.¡± Xie Xize understood that the olddy was sad because her husband had left. Especially during the holidays.
It wasn¡¯t bad to have someonee and cause a ruckus to distract them. Therefore, Xie Xize simply ignored them and allowed Jiang Niancheng and the others to enjoy their time in the living room. It was already dark outside. Xie Xize didn¡¯t let them go and simply gave them a room. At 10 o¡¯clock in the evening, the olddy couldn¡¯t take it anymore and went to bed first. Mo Yangyang arranged a separate room for Little Chu. The spicy stick said that it would sleep with Little Chu tonight and take care of him. Mo Yangyang agreed! At 11 pm, Mo Yangyang and Xie Xize returned to their room. After entering the room, Xie Xize hugged her from behind. ¡°Yang Yang¡­¡± His chin rested on Mo Yangyang¡¯s shoulder, and his warm breath spread across Mo Yangyang¡¯s neck.
Mo Yangyang shrunk her neck and smiled. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, you¡¯ve worked hard. Hurry up and take a shower. I finally know how heavy the smell of oil and smoke on my body is¡­¡± Chapter 623: Really Shy Chapter 623: Really Shy
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Do you dislike me?¡± Xie Xize hugged her waist tightly. Mo Yangyang quickly said, ¡± No, I¡¯m just despising myself. Usually, when I¡¯m done cooking, you can still hug me. Fifth Uncle, you¡¯ve suffered¡­¡±
¡°No grievances, only happiness.¡± To be able to hold her, even if he did not do anything, was the happiest thing in the world. Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± Then you have to take a shower too. It¡¯s quitete. ¡± Xie Xize:¡° He let go of Mo Yangyang and went into the bathroom. Mo Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. She was a little worried just now that she would lose control and end up with Xie Xize¡­ However, she had already let go of everything in her heart. Even if she had progressed to thest step, actually¡­There was nothing uneptable about it. However¡­Mo Yangyang covered her face. Really shy¡­After all, she was still very inexperienced¡­ The sound of running water came from the bathroom. Mo Yangyang was lying on the bed and ying with her phone¡­ Coincidentally, he saw a push on Weibo. It was the ¡°Master Chef Competition¡±!
Mo Yangyang was not interested in this kind of cookingpetition. But now, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little tempted. Just as she was about to take a closer look, she heard, ¡°¡±Yang Yang¡­¡± I didn¡¯t bring my pajamas.¡° ¡°Oh ¡­ It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing ¡­¡° Mo Yangyang got up, ran to the cloakroom, and casually took a set of Xie Xize¡¯s pajamas¡­ When she came to the bathroom, Mo Yangyang gulped and shouted, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle¡­Here it is¡­¡° ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked.¡±¡° Her slightly hoarse voice was so sexy that Mo Yangyang felt like her ears were about to get pregnant. Her heart was beating fast, and her hands were trembling. Actually, she didn¡¯t know why she was trembling. Mo Yangyang took a deep breath, opened the door slightly, and handed the pajamas in.
¡°Fifth Uncle¡­Your pajamas¡­¡° After a few seconds, no one picked up. Mo Yangyang called out again,¡±Fifth Uncle¡­¡± Take your pajamas.¡° However, no one picked up. Mo Yangyang was puzzled and pushed the door open a little more. She saw a tall figure standing in front of her, and water droplets slowly fell down from his body. Mo Yangyang was stunned for a moment and subconsciously covered her eyes.¡° Before he could say ¡°uncle¡±, he was pulled in. The bathroom floor was full of water. After Mo Yangyang was dragged in, her feet slipped and her body leaned forward! Pa Her face was pressed against Xie Xize¡¯s chest. Her breath was filled with his scent and warm water vapor. Mo Yangyang¡¯s face was so red that it seemed like it could burn. She muttered,¡±Fifth Uncle¡­¡° Xie Xize wrapped his arms around her waist.
Xie Xize¡¯s hoarse voice came from above Mo Yangyang¡¯s head. ¡°¡±Are you afraid?¡° ¡°No¡­¡±¡° ¡°That¡¯s good.¡±¡° ¡°I¡­¡± That ¡­¡° Xie Xize¡¯s hand slowly slid from Mo Yangyang¡¯s waist to her shoulder. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll give you a chance. You can leave now.¡° Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart was beating very fast. She felt as if her eardrums were hurting. She gulped,¡±I ¡­¡±¡° ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll take it that you agree.¡±¡° ¡°Three¡­¡± ¡°Two¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s voice was very slow, as if he was giving Mo Yangyang enough time to think. After counting to two, Xie Xize did not say one. Mo Yangyang bit her lip and lowered her head, her forehead against Xie Xize¡¯s chest. Chapter 624: What He Was Most Looking Forward To Chapter 624: What He Was Most Looking Forward To
Trantor:549690339 Mo Yangyang raised her hand and hugged his waist. ¡°¡±Why aren¡¯t you counting?¡° Xie Xize had originally thought that doing this would force her, but when he heard her words, a smile instantly spread in his eyes. The corners of his lips curled up.¡°
¡°Even if you regret it, you won¡¯t have a chance anymore¡­¡° ¡°Oh.¡± Mo Yangyang¡¯s face was burning hot. Her mind was a little muddled, but she knew very well what she was about to face. She had already thought it through in the kitchen today. He understood everything. So ¡­ Whatever happened next, she would not resist. If she liked him, she would just ept him¡­ Xie Xize lifted Mo Yangyang¡¯s chin and lowered his head to kiss her. He reached out and closed the bathroom door! Xia City. Zheng Qiangwei booked the entire western restaurant and specially decorated it.
Roses, a candlelight dinner, and an entire band ying a melodious tune. Zheng Qiangwei raised her ss. ¡± Happy New Year! ¡± Gong Chenye raised his wine ss and clinked it with hers. ¡°¡±Happy New Year!¡± Zheng Qiangwei took a sip of red wine, took out the gift she had prepared, and handed it to Xie Xize.¡±This is my New Year gift to you.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Gong Chenye replied. Zheng Qiangwei was expecting him to open it and reveal a happy expression, but he just put it aside and continued to eat his steak. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to open it and take a look?¡± Zheng Qiangwei pouted. ¡°I know what it is,¡± Gong Chenye replied. Zheng Qiangwei¡­ So, did this mean that there was no need to open it again? She felt a little angry. Why was this man always like this? You couldn¡¯t tell what he was thinking.¡±But I prepared this for you. Eh, no, how do you know what it is?¡±
¡°These boxes are basically filled with neckties,¡± Gong Chenye said calmly. Zheng Qiangwei did not know what to say again. This man was really romantic. He was silent and cold, as if he would never be warm. It was as if he did not know what romance was. Even if a normal boyfriend knew what his girlfriend had given him, the moment he received the gift and opened it, he would pretend to be surprised no matter what, right? However, Gong Chenye wasn¡¯t surprised at all. He didn¡¯t even open it. Zheng Qiangwei felt wronged. This was the first time she had given Gong Chenye a gift. She had carefully chosen the tie. She was originally looking forward to it, but¡­Gong Chenye¡¯s reaction made her feel like everything she did was just a wink to a blind man. He didn¡¯t care at all. The more Zheng Qiangwei thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. ¡± Gong Chenye, are you doing this because I like you? ¡± ¡°How is it?¡± Gong Chenye raised his head. ¡°Are you trampling on my feelings for you like this?¡± Zheng Qiangwei asked with red eyes. ¡°Trample?¡± Gong Chenye frowned.
He frowned and looked puzzled. He did not seem to understand what he had done to make Zheng Qiangwei react so badly. How did he trample on her feelings? Gong Chenye¡¯s expression caused Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s heart to stop. She gritted her teeth and felt that she couldn¡¯t vent her anger and grievances¡­ Because she realized that Gong Chenye didn¡¯t seem to be trampling on her. He was a f * cking straight man who didn¡¯t know anything about romance. Looking at Gong Chenye¡¯s thoughtful Mo Yang, Zheng Qiangwei actually felt as if she had gotten the good in him. Chapter 625: Can’t Understand Gong Chenye Chapter 625: Can¡¯t Understand Gong Chenye
Trantor:549690339 It was precisely because he was Gong Chenye that¡­He was the only one who was so clean and self-disciplined. He would not be like those rich second-generation heirs who would fool around with a little money in their hands and show mercy everywhere¡­ Zheng Qiangwei recalled her father¡¯s words. It was really hard to find such a man in the circle of dignitaries.
He was capable, responsible, and did not y with women. This ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it impossible to find it even withnterns? After Zheng Qiangwei consoled herself, the grievance in her heart dissipated on its own. The corners of her lips curled up.¡±Alright, I was just angry just now. It¡¯s okay, you ¡­ If you don¡¯t want to look, then don¡¯t look. Remember to wear it when you go back!¡± Gong Chenye responded casually and didn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°Where¡¯s mine? You didn¡¯t give me anything?¡± Zheng Qiangwei asked him. ¡°Yes¡­¡± ¡°Where is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send it to your house tomorrow,¡± Gong Chenye said. ¡°What is it?¡± Zheng Qiangwei asked. Gong Chenye opened his mouth to speak, but Zheng Qiangwei suddenly interrupted him. ¡°¡±Forget it, don¡¯t say anymore. I want to open it myself. I¡¯m not like you. I want to keep a surprise for myself¡­¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t say anything else and continued eating quietly. Zheng Qiangwei looked at him. ¡± Why are you so quiet? Gong Chenye, don¡¯t you have anything to say to me? ¡±
¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Just chatting. How do you usually chat with people¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei said. ¡°I don¡¯t chat with people.¡± Zheng Qiangwei was once again stumped for words. She sighed. It was tiring to spend time with this kind of person, but she couldn¡¯t control her heart and fell in love with him. The atmosphere in the restaurant was particrly romantic, but Zheng Qiangwei looked at the person opposite her and really couldn¡¯t sense what romance was. He probably did not think that she had put in much effort for this dinner! For many couples, this dinner was more than just dinner. However, to Gong Chenye, it was really just a meal. ¡°Are you done eating?¡± Gong Chenye asked after putting down his knife and fork. Zheng Qiangwei nodded.
How could she be in the mood to eat? She was actually looking forward to what was going to happen next, tonight¡­ Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s heart was beating a little fast. She and Gong Chenye had known each other for quite some time. Logically speaking, in this society, couples who had known each other for such a long time should have done what they should have done long ago. However, the most intimate action she had with Gong Chenye was when they went to the banquet, when she held his arm. Other times, he would give gifts, but he didn¡¯t act like a boyfriend. He would not hold her hand, kiss her, or spend the night with her. At first, Zheng Qiangwei felt that this was respect. But now, she started to wonder if she wasn¡¯t attractive to Gong Chenye at all, so¡­ But if she wasn¡¯t attractive, why did he want to be with her? Was it because of the Zheng family¡¯s money? However, if it was because of money, he should treat her even better. The longer they spent together, the more Zheng Qiangwei couldn¡¯t understand Gong Chenye¡­
However, today¡­Would he keep her? Would he? Zheng Qiangwei was filled with anticipation when she heard Gong Chenye say, ¡°¡±It¡¯s gettingte. I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Zheng Qiangwei raised her head in shock and opened her mouth¡­He didn¡¯t know what to say. Chapter 626: You Can Break Up If You Want Chapter 626: You Can Break Up If You Want
Trantor:549690339 Today was New Year¡¯s Day. As long as it was a couple, didn¡¯t they have to spend the day together? He actually said that he was going to send her home?
Haha, let¡¯s go home! Zheng Qiangwei didn¡¯t know if she should be angry orugh. ¡± Today? You ¡­ Send me home?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong today?¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡­ It was the same expression again. It was as if nothing had a special ce in his heart and nothing was important. Zheng Qiangwei pointed at the couple who were holding hands as they walked over and said, ¡°¡±Look, they¡¯re a couple. Look¡­Don¡¯t you think we don¡¯t look like a couple at all?¡± ¡°I just had dinner.¡± Zheng Qiangwei was so angry that her lungs hurt¡­ Would it be fine after dinner? Shouldn¡¯t couples do more intimate things? Could it be that couples would have dinner during the holidays and then¡­Was it gone just like that? However, Gong Chenye was even more ruthless. He said, ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t want me to send you back, I¡¯ll get someone else to send you back.¡±
His eyes were cold, and his eyes, which were of different shades, were emotionless. His devilish face, which could bring disaster to all living beings, was emotionless. He did not know how likable he was. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s chest hurt. She said,¡±Tonight, actually, there was alsost night¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve¡­¡± Especiallyst night. Almost all couples had to spend time together, but¡­¡¯What about us? We¡¯re just having dinner, and then there¡¯s nothing left. Gong Chenye, as a woman, I feel that it¡¯s very embarrassing for me to say this. Am I not attractive to you at all?¡¯ So you don¡¯t even have the mood to spend the night with me. You even ¡­ You haven¡¯t even held my hand¡­¡± Gong Chenye frowned. ¡°You probably drank a little too much,¡± he said.¡±I¡¯ll get someone to send you back.¡± Zheng Qiangwei gritted her teeth in anger. ¡± Look at you. You¡¯re always like this. I really don¡¯t understand why I like someone like you. I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re a straight man who doesn¡¯t understand romance or¡­You don¡¯t even have me in your heart?¡± Gong Chenye remained silent. ¡°Gong Chenye, actually, I¡¯ve always suspected¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei continued. ¡°Suspect what?¡± ¡°Do you like me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve asked this question before!¡± Gong Chenye said calmly.
Zheng Qiangwei nodded. ¡± Yes, I¡¯ve asked. However, the doubts in my heart have not been dispelled. I keep feeling that your heart has already been given to someone else. You have a woman you like¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s eyes reddened. ¡± I didn¡¯t. Because we¡¯re not normal couples at all. Do couples behave like us? ¡± No, not like us. I don¡¯t have a boyfriend like you¡­You didn¡¯t even give me the most basic perfunctory reply. You don¡¯t have me in your eyes.¡± That¡¯s right, she felt that she had finally found the crux of the problem. Gong Chenye never had her in his eyes. Even when they looked at each other, she was not in her eyes. She could not feel his feelings. ¡°What do you want then?¡± Gong Chenye asked coldly. He raised his hand and nced at his watch.¡±I still have something to doter. If you want to vent or cause trouble¡­Leave it for tomorrow¡­Or, are you going to break up?¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s lips trembled. Gong Chenye actually said that they could break up. He was so nonchnt that he didn¡¯t care at all.
Chapter 627: What Are You Afraid Of And Looking Forward To? Chapter 627: What Are You Afraid Of And Looking Forward To?
Trantor:549690339 Zheng Qiangwei suddenly cried. ¡± How can you be like this? You made me fall in love with you, but you¡¯re so cold to me¡­¡± Do you know how cruel you are?¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t care about her tears. He said, ¡°¡±I respect your choice. If you want to break up, fine. If you don¡¯t want to, then we¡¯ll continue like this.¡±
Zheng Qiangwei was very sad¡­ He was always like this. It was the same even when he first started pursuing her. He seemed to be a person without warmth, without emotions, as if he would not put in any feelings at all. Zheng Qiangwei knew that if she were to say that they were breaking up now, Gong Chenye would definitely turn around without any hesitation and really wouldn¡¯t look for her again. If it was at the beginning, Zheng Qiangwei might not have cared much. But now, he couldn¡¯t¡­ She hadpletely fallen into his cold world. She did not want toe out. Even though he was so cold and heartless, she still liked him. He couldn¡¯t control it at all¡­ Zheng Qiangwei shook her head and said,¡±No, I don¡¯t want to break up¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to break up¡­¡±
Gong Chenye: ¡± Then wipe your tears away. I¡¯ll send you home. ¡± It was still cold words without any warmth. If it was an ordinary man who saw his girlfriend crying, he would definitely try his best to coax her. However, he did not coax her. He did not even say anything else¡­He didn¡¯t wipe his tears or hug her! Zheng Qiangwei wiped her tears and got into the car. Along the way, Zheng Qiangwei did not speak. Her mood was like the night outside, darkening bit by bit¡­ When they arrived at the Gong residence, the car stopped. ¡°Rest early,¡± Gong Chenye said calmly. Zheng Qiangwei didn¡¯t move. ¡± Gong Chenye, ¡± she asked, ¡± you really don¡¯t like other women? ¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Alright, I believe you¡­¡± With that, Zheng Qiangwei pushed open the door and got out of the car!
After she left, Gong Chenye said to his confidant, ¡°¡±Drive.¡° Zheng Qiangwei watched as Gong Chenye¡¯s car disappeared into the night. Her hand that was holding her bag was clenched tightly, and her eyes were filled with unprecedented hatred! ¡°I¡¯ll definitely find that woman ¡­¡± Definitely ¡­¡° The confidant said,¡±Young Master Ye, I keep feeling that Miss Zheng ¡­¡± She seemed to be¡­¡° ¡± Keep an eye on her, ¡± Gong Chenye said calmly. ¡± Don¡¯t let her ruin my ns. ¡± He admitted that he was indeed a scumbag, but he was not a good person. Even if he used her, he did not feel guilty towards her. He was a scumbag¡­ Scumbags, what guilt do you need? ¡°Understood. Shall we go back to the Gong family now?¡° ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± ¡°But¡­If you don¡¯t go back, I¡¯m afraid Mr. Gong will me you!¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t you going to me me when we get back?¡± Gong Chenye sneered. The bnce between him and Gong Monan was already gone. It didn¡¯t matter whether he went back or not! ¡± Are you ready? ¡± Gong Chenye asked. ¡± Have you prepared what I told you to prepare? ¡± ¡°Everything is ready. Shall we start now?¡± Gong Chenye looked at the time. ¡± Let¡¯s start at 11 o¡¯clock. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± 11 points. Miss Winter Solstice must have fallen asleep ¡­ Maybe she won¡¯t be able to see it. Why don¡¯t we move it forward?¡± ¡°No need to change it.¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t agree. He wanted her to see him, but he was afraid of disturbing her¡­ Therefore, he could only choose this time. Actually, he himself was not too sure what he was thinking¡­ What was there to be afraid of? What were they looking forward to? Chapter 628: Someone stood in the cold wind for you for half the night Chapter 628: Someone stood in the cold wind for you for half the night
Trantor:549690339 Lan Dong woke up in the middle of the night. It was his childhood nightmare again. Recently, he had dreamt of it more often.
Lan Dongzhi turned over to see the fireworks outside the window. She was stunned for a moment. She held her stomach and sat up with difficulty. She walked to the window barefoot. The fireworks rose one after another and bloomed in the sky. It was very beautiful. Lan Dongzhi didn¡¯t know where the fireworks were, but it shouldn¡¯t be far. After watching for half an hour, Lan Dongzhi felt a little thirsty. He put on his slippers and went downstairs. The lights in the living room were all on. The lights in this vi were almost never off at night. It was probably to prevent Lan Dongzhi from getting up at night and going downstairs. If he couldn¡¯t see clearly, he might fall. Lan Dongzhi poured a cup of hot water and turned around to go upstairs. However, she saw Gong Xin standing behind her. ¡°Today¡­¡± New Year¡¯s Day ¡­¡± ¡°Happy New Year¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s lips curled into a sarcastic smile. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too ironic to say the word ¡®happy¡¯ to me? Am I qualified to be happy now? What¡¯s so bad about me?¡±
Gong Xin did not say anything¡­ Lan Dongzhi walked past him. When he returned to the bedroom, Lan Dongzhi realized that the fireworks were still going on. She held a ss of water and leaned against the window. It was unknown how long the fireworks hadsted, but they were still continuing! Even if it was a fireworks show, it seemed¡­It was almost time¡­ Moreover, it was sote. Who would hold a fireworks party at this time? The people who lived nearby were probably cursing their mothers now! Lan Dongzhi slowly finished a cup of hot water and put it down. She turned around andy down again. She didn¡¯t close the bed because she was lying on the bed and looking sideways at the window. She could see the fireworks in the sky.
Lan Dongzhi wasn¡¯t sleepy and just watched. She was curious. She wondered which money-burning person was setting off these fireworks! It¡¯s the middle of the night. You don¡¯t want me to sleep, right? As Lan Dongzhi read, he felt sleepy and slowly closed his eyes! Lan Dongzhi didn¡¯t know that the fireworks outside the window didn¡¯t end until four in the morning. After thest red firework disappeared in the air, his confidant said to Gong Chenye, ¡°¡±Young Master, the fireworks are over.¡± ¡± What time is it? ¡± Gong Chenye took a puff of his cigarette. As he spoke, he exhaled white smoke. There was already a thinyer of frost on his hair. It was unknown how long he had been standing there! Gong Chenye was standing on the bridge across the river in Xia City. The wind on the bridge was very strong and cold¡­There were many cigarette butts at his feet, but he did not feel cold at all. The confidant sighed inwardly. ¡± It¡¯s just past four! ¡±
He knew why Gong Chenye came here. It was because this ce was very far from where Lan Dongzhi lived, but he could see the fireworks. ¡°Young Master Ye¡­¡± You ¡­ Why bother?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel bitter.¡± To him, this wasn¡¯t suffering. It seemed to be the only bit of sweetness in all the darkness. The confidant sighed. ¡°Miss Winter Solstice, she¡­Maybe she can¡¯t see it at all. She might have already fallen asleep¡­¡± She probably didn¡¯t know that someone had set off fireworks for her in the middle of the night. She also didn¡¯t know that someone had stood on the bridge for the whole night in the cold wind that was nearly ten degrees below zero. Gong Chenye finished the cigarette in his hand. ¡± Let¡¯s go. ¡± His confidant could not help but say,¡±Young Master Ye¡­¡± If you want to see Miss Winter Solstice, go ahead, just once ¡­ Maybe we won¡¯t be exposed.¡± Chapter 629: His One-sided Devour Chapter 629: His One-sided Devour
Trantor:549690339 ¡°No need. Let¡¯s go back.¡± Gong Chenye opened the car door and got in.
The confidant turned to look at the night sky. The traces of the fireworks had all disappeared¡­ In the past, he felt that the Young Master treated Lan Dongzhi differently from others. However, at that time, the young master did not let a woman affect his decision and rationality. Although¡­It didn¡¯t seem to be there now. But ¡­ The confidant shook his head. Forget it. He was worried that if this continued, something would happen sooner orter¡­ At dawn, it was snowing outside. Mo Yangyang opened her eyes. Her eyes were a little absent-minded, as if she was still not fully awake. Until she felt a touch of warmth and softness on her lips. Mo Yangyang¡¯s eyes slowly regained rity. She saw the person in front of her clearly. Even though she had seen all the sceneries in the world, he was still the most graceful one.
At this moment, his eyes were warm and soft, reflecting her shadow. Mo Yangyang clearly felt his love. He was smiling as he kissed her¡­ Everything that happenedst night slowly appeared in Mo Yangyang¡¯s mind. It was like a movie, making her feel ashamed. Even though she had already given birth to a child, Mo Yangyang was still unfamiliar with this kind of thing. Other than Xie Xize, she had never even kissed another man. Mo Yangyang ced her hand on Xie Xize¡¯s chest and slowly pushed him away. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle¡­¡± As soon as she opened her mouth, Mo Yangyang realized that her voice was very strange. It was a little hoarse and a little coquettish. It waspletely different from how she usually spoke, and her ears were a little numb. The smile on Xie Xize¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°¡±It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t speak now.¡± Mo Yangyang¡¯s face became even hotter! Compared to the drunken night five years ago, she did not drinkst night. Whether it was her memory or the impact on her senses, it was clear¡­ Mo Yangyang buried her face in Xie Xize¡¯s chest. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, what time is it?¡±
She felt Xie Xize¡¯s hand caressing her back. It was itchy and a littlefortable¡­ She heard Xie Xize say,¡±It¡¯s still early. I thought you might wake upter. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± Your stamina is still alright.¡± Mo Yangyang only felt a loud bang in her ear, and all the blood in her body rushed to her face. In an instant, he had the urge to kick Xie Xize off the stage. Last night, Xie Xize always said it for thest time, but¡­Obviously, the man¡¯s words were all lies¡­ Mo Yangyang was almost forced to apany him for most of the night. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± Fifth Uncle, didn¡¯t you say that you were going to make breakfast for me? You can go now. ¡± Xie Xize hugged the person in his arms tightly. You can¡¯t be like five years ago, eating everything and not admitting it. ¡± Mo Yangyang looked up with a flushed face. ¡± You¡¯re still saying it together? Was it me who atest night? ¡°¡° ¡°Well,st night doesn¡¯t count¡­¡±¡° Last night, he was the one who had devoured them.
Mo Yangyang pushed him to thank him,¡±Get up and go cook¡­¡±¡° Xie Xize really let her push him.¡° Mo Yangyang¡¯s face turned even redder. ¡± Xie Xize, hurry up and get up to cook. I want to sleep. When I wake up, I want to eat breakfast. ¡± Xie Xize¡¯s smile became even more indulgent. Mo Yangyang covered her face and didn¡¯t look at him. Xie Xize kissed her on the shoulder before getting out of bed. Mo Yangyang heard the rustling of Xie Xize¡¯s clothes. ¡± What do you want to eat this morning?¡° Chapter 630: So Shy Chapter 630: So Shy
Trantor:549690339 Mo Yangyang raised her head and saw him. She quickly buried her face in the pillow and said in a low voice,¡±Anything is fine. Make it delicious.¡° ¡°Why are you so shy?¡± Xie Xize chuckled.
Mo Yangyang¡¯s body was still sore. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡±Hurry up and get out.¡° Xie Xize buttoned his shirt and sat by the bed.¡±Madam, this won¡¯t do ¡­ In the future, there will be so many times like this. It¡¯s not good for you to always be so shy¡­¡° Mo Yangyang interrupted him. ¡± Shut up. You¡¯re not allowed to speak anymore. ¡°¡° The smile on Xie Xize¡¯s face became even more unbridled. He rubbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s hair and said,¡±Lie down for a while. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done cooking.¡±¡° Mo Yangyang ignored him¡­ Xie Xize went downstairs and saw that the olddy had also gotten up and was tidying up the living room. Last night, Jiang Niancheng and the others had been ying around for a long time. The living room was a mess, and pillows were thrown everywhere. Xie Xize walked over. Good morning ¡­ You don¡¯t have to clean up these things. Wait for them to get up and let them clean up.¡° The olddy smiled and said,¡±It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s just a matter of ying with my waist. I¡¯m fine even if I wake up. It¡¯s snowing outside, so I can¡¯t go out. Anyway, I have nothing to do¡­¡±¡° ¡°These people are too good at making a fuss,¡± said Xie Xize.¡°
¡°Young people, how can they not be noisy¡­¡±¡° Xie Xize and the olddy tidied up the living room. ¡± I¡¯ll go make breakfast. You can rest. ¡°¡° The olddy was surprised. ¡± Oh, you¡¯re really going to cook breakfast. ¡°¡° Xie Xize smiled.¡° ¡°Alright, alright, go ahead then ¡­ ¡°The olddy smiled as she watched Xie Xize enter the kitchen. A gratified smile appeared on her face.¡±Old man, our son-inw is really good. Don¡¯t worry. Yang Yang will be happy with him¡­¡±¡° During dinner yesterday, Xie Xize said that he was preparing breakfast. Although the olddy was shocked, she thought about itter and thought that maybe¡­He was just casually saying. Who would have thought that he would start today? The olddy knitted a sweater in the living room for a while and strolled to the kitchen door. She saw Xie Xize wearing Mo Yangyang¡¯s checkered apron and standing in front of the stove. Although his movements were not practiced, but¡­But he was very serious. The olddy turned around after watching for a while and happened to see the spicy sticks rubbing their eyes as they walked over. The spicy stick called out,¡±Grandma ¡­¡±¡°
¡°Are you hungry? Your father is making breakfast.¡° Spicy Strip shook his head,¡±I¡¯m not hungry.¡±¡° He took two steps forward and saw Xie Xize alone in the kitchen. Spicy Strips had only seen Xie Xize in a white coat before, but this was the first time he had seen him in an apron. It was as if he hade down from the altar and be the most ordinary mortal. Spicy Strip suddenly felt warm in his heart. He had never experienced what it felt like to have aplete family in the past, but now¡­Only then did he finally know. It turned out that having aplete family was such a happy thing. Latiao stood at the door and said,¡±Make it delicious.¡±¡° ¡°Got it.¡± Xie Zi turned around and saw the Spicy Strip. He thought of something and said,¡±Go and see if Jiang Niancheng and the others are awake.¡± If they didn¡¯t wake up, wake them up¡­¡°¡¢ ¡°And then?¡± Spicy Strip asked.
Xie Xize nced at the Spicy Strip as if to say, Do you still need me to teach you? ¡°Chase them away. Don¡¯t you feel annoyed looking at them?¡± The Spicy Stripughed. Got it¡­ ¡± Jiang Niancheng, Crown Prince Gu Fei, and the other two squeezed into a room. They drank too much yesterday and only went to sleep after making a ruckus until midnight. Chapter 631: Xie Xize, You’re Too Shameless Chapter 631: Xie Xize, You¡¯re Too Shameless
Trantor:549690339 They didn¡¯t even take off their clothes. The three of them were lying on the bed in a mess. Their legs were pressed against each other, and their legs were pressed against each other¡­He snored loudly. When the Spicy Strip entered the door and saw their expressions, it could not help but roll its eyes. They would not wake up at all.
He ran to the kitchen and said to Xie Xize,¡± I don¡¯t think I can wake them up. The three of them are sleeping like dead pigs.¡° ¡°Then don¡¯t. I¡¯ll chase them away after we¡¯ve had breakfast.¡±¡° ¡°Where¡¯s Little Chu?¡° ¡°Oh, Brother Little Chu is already awake.¡±¡° ¡°How¡¯s his injury?¡± Xie Xize asked.¡° ¡°I took a look at himst night. He¡¯s recovering faster than we can see. Actually, he can already walk on his own.¡±¡° Xie Xize nodded.¡° The spicy stick hesitated for a moment and asked,¡±Do you want me to¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±Just get along with him as usual. There¡¯s no need to ask him anything.¡±¡° Spicy Strip nodded,¡±Oh, okay ¡­¡±¡° Breakfast was ready, but Mo Yangyang was still in bed.
Xie Xize went to call her. Mo Yangyang fell asleep again. After all, she was really tired fromst night. Xie Xize sat by the bed and turned Mo Yangyang over. ¡°¡±Yang Yang, wake up ¡­¡° ¡°Oh ¡­ ¡°Mo Yangyang arched her eyebrows and did not open her eyes. Yang Yang, get up and eat breakfast first before you continue to sleep.¡° Mo Yangyang mumbled,¡±I¡¯m still sleepy. Let me continue sleeping.¡±¡° Xie Xize smiled and said,¡±Eat first before sleeping.¡±¡° ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡° ¡°Really?¡° ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡°
Xavier: ¡°Alright then¡­¡±¡° A few minutester, Mo Yangyang pushed Xie Xize¡¯s face away with a red face. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll get it, I¡¯ll get it, okay?¡± ¡°Then hurry up,¡± said Xie Xize, sitting up straight. Mo Yangyang bit her lip,¡±Xie Xize, you¡¯re too shameless.¡±¡° ¡°Do you want to see something even more shameless?¡± Xie Xize smiled. Mo Yangyang felt like biting someone. ¡± Thank you, but I¡¯m not interested. ¡± ¡°Hurry up,¡± Xie Xize stood up. ¡°You go out, I¡¯ll get up again.¡± Xie Xize: ¡± Be good. What should have happened has happened. What should have been seen has been seen. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? ¡± Mo Yang Yang was speechless. It was already 20 minutester when the two of them came out of the bedroom.
¡°You guys are too slow. The porridge is already cold.¡± Spicy Strip bit on his chopsticks. The olddy was an experienced person. Looking at Mo Yangyang¡¯s rosy cheeks¡­What else did he not know? ¡°It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s not a big deal. Just heat up the porridge.¡± Mo Yangyang was a little embarrassed to sit down. She did not even dare to look up at the olddy¡¯s eyes. After sitting down, Mo Yangyang found a way to ease her embarrassment. ¡°¡±Where are Xiaojiang and the others? Have you left?¡± Spicy Strip said, ¡± No, they¡¯re still sleeping. They didn¡¯t wake up. They only went to bedtest night¡­¡± I reckon I won¡¯t wake up until noon.¡± ¡°Oh, no wonder they drank a lot yesterday.¡± The olddy said,¡±I think they¡¯re all rarely able to rx¡­¡± I¡¯m probably too busy with work.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t seem to be very busy.¡± If Jiang Niancheng heard this, he would probably vomit blood. Not that busy? How busy did he want them to be? Xie Xize was thinking that he should increase their workload when he returned. Otherwise, they would definitely be wondering when they woulde back again. Chapter 632: I Want To Take Part In This Competition Chapter 632: I Want To Take Part In This Competition
Trantor:549690339 Xie Xize knew very well what Jiang Niancheng and the others were thinking. Once, there would be a second and third time ¡­ Then, it would be a habit.
Xie Xize didn¡¯t want them toe to the house all day and cause trouble. It would be fine if they came once in a while¡­ ¡± Should we wake them up? ¡± Mo Yangyang asked. ¡± After all, they still have to eat breakfast. ¡± Xie Xize ced the hot porridge in front of Mo Yangyang. ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need to call them. I didn¡¯t make their breakfast.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Yang Yang was surprised. Xie Xize picked up a pair of chopsticks and handed them to her. Mo Yangyang took it and blinked.¡±You really didn¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°Why should I be theirs?¡± Mo Yangyang took the chopsticks. After all, he was a guest at home¡­You¡¯re not giving me breakfast, are you ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to treat them as guests.¡± In fact, he really wanted to say that it would be fine if they didn¡¯t have to treat them as humans! Latiao took a sip of porridge and said,¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. There are still a few bowls of instant noodles at home. They can eat instant noodles when they wake up.¡± Oh, there¡¯s still some leftovers from yesterday. You can heat them up and eat them¡­¡±
Mo Yangyang blinked. This father and son pair had clearly arranged for Jiang Niancheng and the others. She couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with Jiang Niancheng and the other two. Little Chu ate quietly at the side. When she was almost done eating, Mo Yangyang remembered something and said, ¡°¡±Oh right, I have something to tell you.¡° ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Yangyang took out her phone and found the activity post of the ¡°Master Chef¡± that she had seenst night. Mo Yangyang pushed the phone in front of Xie Xize. ¡°¡±Mom, Uncle Five, I want to participate in thispetition.¡° Xie Xize took a look and said nothing. He just nodded and said,¡±Alright.¡° On the other hand, after reading the post, Spicy Strip was a little surprised and asked,¡±Mom, why did you remember to participate in thispetition?¡° Spicy Strip knew Mo Yangyang well. There were many cookingpetitions like this, but she had never participated in them before.
She said that she was just running a small restaurant and there was no need for her to participate in such apetition. Moreover, she was not interested in these things. But now, why did he suddenly want to participate? Mo Yangyang said, ¡± I didn¡¯t want to participate before because I thought that I just wanted to live my life in peace. I didn¡¯t want to be rich, nor did I want to have a lot of money. It¡¯s fine as long as my family can be safe and sound. There¡¯s no need to be so ostentatious. But now, I think ¡­ ¡± Perhaps his previous thoughts were wrong¡­¡° ¡°The first old shop has already been demolished. Last time, I heard that after the new year, that area will be surrounded and the construction will officially start¡­The second shop was burned down¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll have a new shop,¡± Xie Xize said as he held Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand. He was already helping Mo Yangyang choose a new shop, and he would be able to choose one soon. After weighing the pros and cons of rebuilding on the burnt ruins or finding a new shop, he felt that it would be better to change locations. Xie Xize had already ordered his men to tear down the ruins. Every time Xie Xize passed by that ce, he would still have a lingering fear. Xie Xize always felt that that ce was too inauspicious.
Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± Yes, I know. There will definitely be a new shop in the future. But for now, I don¡¯t want to reopen. I want to do something else. I want to stop for a while! ¡° Chapter 633: Do It Boldly Chapter 633: Do It Boldly
Trantor:549690339 In the past few years, she had been thinking about opening the restaurant every day after she opened her eyes. She had put all her energy into the restaurant. But now, after experiencing so many twists and turns, Mo Yangyang was a little lost.
In the past, she thought that it was enough to open the restaurant well and cook well to make the customers like it. But now, the fire had burned down her shop and burned down some of her passion. Right now, she was in a period of confusion. She knew that she would open a shop in the future, but now she was in a period of confusion. She still had not figured out what kind of n she should have for the future! Mo Yangyang was moved when she identally saw the news of the Chef King Competitionst night. For her, who was currently in a daze, going out to see the outside world and broaden her horizons seemed to be the best choice. Moreover, she suddenly wanted to pursue something. She wanted to see if she could go further on the path of cooking¡­ After all, this was a craft that she liked and felt could help her settle down. Since she had already done it, she didn¡¯t dare to say that she would do her best, but¡­However, he wanted it to be better¡­ Spicy Strip saw a light in Mo Yangyang¡¯s eyes and said,¡±¡±Mom, we¡¯ll support you no matter what you do. Go ahead and do it.¡± Latiao knew very well that his mother was not someone who would stay at home and wait for death after having a rich husband. She had her own dreams and pursuits. However, because of her past, she was trapped here for various reasons. She did not even dare to fully disy her culinary skills.
Now, the external factors had disappeared. If she wanted to pursue her dream, then she would let go and support her with all her might. There was no need to say anything else. The olddy nodded. ¡± Yang Yang, do whatever you want to do. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Xie Xize smiled at Mo Yangyang. Little Chu felt a little lonely. Mo Yangyang did not n to open a shop for the time being. She wanted to participate in the cookingpetition, so ¡­ There was no need for him. Mo Yangyang said happily,¡±Then I¡¯ll sign up. The official start of thepetition is after the new year.¡± I¡¯ve been thinking of ways to improve my culinary skills before the new year.¡± Xie Xize scrolled to the end of the news and saw that thepetition was held in Xia City. ¡± Thepetition will be held in Xia City, ¡± he said. ¡± Our whole family will be there. ¡± When the olddy heard that it was Xia City, she hesitated for a moment. She was about to say that she would just stay in Jinchuan and wait for them toe back. However, the Spicy Strip beat him to it and said,¡±Okay¡­¡± When Mom goes to thepetition, we¡¯ll all cheer for you. Grandma, what do you think¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡±
¡± We¡¯ll stay together no matter where we go, ¡± Latiao interrupted her. ¡± Grandma, we agreed not to be separated. You don¡¯t want to go, do you? ¡± ¡± Mom, I know what you¡¯re worried about, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± But don¡¯t worry. This isn¡¯t a problem. Juste with us to Xia City. ¡± Mo Yangyang looked at the olddy eagerly. ¡°¡±Mom, you have to go. You¡¯re my backbone. If you don¡¯t go, I definitely won¡¯t be able topete well. I¡¯ll definitely be eliminated early.¡± When the olddy saw that they all said this, she said,¡±Alright ¡­ Then I¡¯ll go with you. I remember¡­Thest time I went to Xia City, I was only 20 years old. How many years have passed in the blink of an eye¡­¡± Chapter 634: Our Ancestor Was a Royal Chef Chapter 634: Our Ancestor Was a Royal Chef
Trantor:549690339 ¡°It¡¯s okay, Grandma. You¡¯re still young.¡± You¡¯re still young.¡± The olddy was amused by the spicy sticks.
The whole family supported Mo Yangyang to participate in thepetition, but she was a little worried. She said,¡±I¡¯m just worried now. What if ¡­ I¡¯m not good at cooking, so I ¡­ What about the elimination?¡± ¡°How is that possible? Mom¡¯s cooking is so delicious. Anyone who has tasted your cooking says it¡¯s not delicious.¡±¡° Mo Yangyang smiled. The dishes she cooked were indeed delicious, but the customers still didn¡¯t believe her. They would rather believe the false rumors on the Inte. The olddy said, ¡± No, your cooking skills are much better than your father¡¯s. Wait a minute. I remember that the Han family still has half a recipe book. The old man said that it was passed down from their ancestors. I¡¯ll go find it for you now¡­¡±¡° ¡°Mom, there¡¯s no hurry. You ¡­¡±¡° Mo Yangyang did not stop the olddy. She left very quickly and returned to her room in the blink of an eye. After a while, the olddy came out with half a handwritten recipe with yellowed pages. If you didn¡¯t say that you wanted to participate in thispetition, I would have forgotten about this half of the recipe book. Fortunately, I brought it with me when I moved over¡­Come, take a look.¡° Xie Xize immediately knew that this recipe was at least a hundred years old. It was still a thread-bound book from the past, and the paper was not modern. The words on the menu were all handwritten traditional characters.
¡°Mom, this recipe has been around for quite a while, right?¡± Xie Xize asked.¡° The olddy nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. When I first married into the Han family, my father-inw passed it on to the old man. I still remember my father-inw saying that this was passed down from generation to generation in the Han family. It has been passed down for many generations¡­¡±¡° When Mo Yangyang heard this, she was immediately in awe. She reached out her hands and carefully took the well-protected half of the old recipe book and gently opened it. Xie Xize didn¡¯t know much about cooking, but he had never heard of any of the dishes on the menu. This ¡­ There was an 80% chance that the dishes on it were already lost. ¡°Mom, Dad¡¯s ancestors weren¡¯t simple chefs, were they?¡±¡° The olddy nodded. ¡± That¡¯s true. The old man said that before the founding of the country, his ancestors were the royal chefs of the pce for several generations¡­¡± ¡°Later on, the Qing Dynasty was over, and our ancestors left the pce. It¡¯s just that this cooking skill has been passed down for generations and is getting worse. By your grandfather¡¯s generation, it has basicallypletely declined. Even if you look at the recipe, you can¡¯t make that taste!¡° Latiao smiled and said,¡±Actually, Grandpa is also very powerful¡­¡±¡° Old Mrs. Han stroked her Spicy Strip hair. ¡± However, your mother is extremely talented in cooking. When your grandfather was still alive, he always told me that one day, the Han family¡¯s reputation might be rebuilt by your mother.¡° Mo Yangyang did not seem to hear them. She looked at the menu very carefully. This was the second half of the book. It was not just a simple recipe. At the end of each dish, there was a detailed exnation of the skills of cooking this dish, as well as some small things to pay attention to. There were also some notes on the cooking experience of the person who wrote this recipe.
For Mo Yangyang, the experience of cooking was the most important. Mo Yangyang had learned her culinary skills from the old man. He had not been an apprentice for long, so she was not good at throwing spoons and cutting skills. When cooking some dishes, it was inevitable that he would not be able to control the heat well. Chapter 635: I Don’t Want to Fall Like You Guys Chapter 635: I Don¡¯t Want to Fall Like You Guys
Trantor:549690339 Moreover, she had not gone through a systematic study of cooking. Other than learning from the old man for two years, she spent most of her time fumbling around on her own. Therefore, Mo Yangyang especially needed the guidance of others ¡­
The timing of this recipe was just right. ording to the recipe, knife skills determined the sess or failure of many dishes, and the control of heat was sometimes the soul of the entire dish. These were two very important links. There was no shortcut, only hard work! If these two were shorings, it would limit the development of a chef. After reading it, Mo Yangyang made up her mind. She looked up and said to Xie Xize,¡± Fifth Uncle, from tomorrow onwards, we¡¯ll run in the morning. Call me, and I¡¯ll run with you¡­¡±¡° ¡°Alright.¡±¡° No matter what Mo Yangyang wanted to do, he would support her unconditionally. He wouldn¡¯t say,¡¯I have money, so you don¡¯t have to do anything.¡¯ She wanted to chase her dreams, so he would apany her. It was past 10 in the afternoon, but Jiang Niancheng and the others were still asleep. Xie Xize felt that if they didn¡¯t wake up in the morning and make it in time for lunch, it wouldn¡¯t do¡­ Therefore, he wet three towels with water and ced them in the freezer for a while. Before they were frozen, he took them out. At this time, the towels were so cold that he could not even hold them with his hands.
Xie Xize took three cold towels to the guest room and smeared one on each of their faces. After he entered, Spicy Strip said to Mo Yangyang, who was studying the recipe, ¡°Mom, Old Xie is too cunning, don¡¯t you think?¡° Mo Yangyang did not know what was going on and asked, ¡°¡±What happened to him?¡° As soon as he asked, he heard a few screams that sounded like pigs being ughtered. The Spicy Strip shook its head.¡° Mo Yangyang wondered,¡±What¡¯s going on?¡±¡° She got up and wanted to take a look, but she was caught by a Spicy Strip.¡±Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. Old Xie just went to get someone.¡±¡° Mo Yang Yang said,¡±But, I heard this voice. It seems to be especially tragic¡­¡±¡° Spicy Strip replied,¡±I won¡¯t die anyway.¡±¡° At this moment, in the guest room, the three people who had been woken up by the cold towel were looking at Xie Xize angrily. Jiang Niancheng roared,¡±Xie Xize, you¡¯re too inhuman. F * ck, f * ck¡­¡± My face¡­¡°
Xie Xize chuckled. ¡± You¡¯ve been eating and drinking at my house, and you¡¯ve even stayed up all night. It¡¯s already past 10 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, and you¡¯re still refusing to leave? ¡°¡° Gu Fei eximed,¡±No way, it¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock in the afternoon. I slept for so long?¡±¡° Jiang Niancheng¡¯s forehead instantly turned ck.¡±Gu Fei, you¡¯re focusing on the wrong thing¡­¡± Our main point is that he used such a cold towel to freeze our faces¡­¡° Gu Fei nodded,¡±I know, but it¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock the next morning¡­¡± I¡¯ve never slept sote before. I¡¯m really too depraved¡­¡° Jiang Niancheng was speechless.¡° The Crown Prince said,¡±This ¡­¡± Actually, it was nothing to do once in a while.¡° Gu Fei shook her head. ¡± No, this is not going to work. Once I fall, it will be a habit in the future. What if I end up like you guys? ¡± I don¡¯t want to be like you guys. I can¡¯t ept that kind of myself ¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng and Gu Fei opened their mouths.¡±No, it¡¯s not ¡­ What¡¯s wrong with being like us? As if we¡¯re so pathetic? How outstanding are we? Where did he degenerate?¡± They had been fooling around with Xie Xize, but because of Gu Fei¡¯s words, the two of them immediately forgot about Xie Xize and aimed their guns at Gu Fei. Chapter 636: He Thought He Would Be Abandoned Again Chapter 636: He Thought He Would Be Abandoned Again
Trantor:549690339 However, he nodded very seriously.¡±That¡¯s right, you guys are indeed quite unbearable. I don¡¯t want to be aszy and depraved as you guys¡­¡± I slept until ten in the afternoon, but I didn¡¯t feel guilty. I even felt that it was quite good. What were you guys thinking?¡° Jiang Niancheng opened his mouth¡­For a moment, he didn¡¯t know how to retort.
The Crown Prince gritted his teeth. ¡± Which young man doesn¡¯t stay upte these days? If they don¡¯t go to work, who doesn¡¯t sleep until midnight? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t young people living like this nowadays?¡± Jiang Niancheng hurriedly said. Besides, it was New Year¡¯s Day yesterday. Why don¡¯t we rx a little?¡± Gu Fei¡¯s expression did not change. ¡± But don¡¯t forget that there are projects in yourboratory that haven¡¯t beenpleted yet¡­¡± You can rx, but that¡¯s not a reason for you to fall.¡° ¡°Gu Fei¡¯s right,¡± said Xie Xize.¡±Hurry up and vent your anger at my house. Go back to work.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re leaving now. Aren¡¯t you going to give us a meal?¡± ¡°What else do you want to eat?¡± Xie Xize asked coldly. Jiang Niancheng rubbed his growling stomach.¡±Well, at least give me something to eat. It¡¯s already 10 o¡¯clock and it¡¯s almost 12 o¡¯clock. Why don¡¯t ¡­ Old Xie, we¡¯ll leave after lunch. Otherwise, we¡¯ll be too hungry to have any strength.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think so? Aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± He quickly asked Gu Fei and the Crown Prince. The two looked at Xie Xize and nodded eagerly. Unexpectedly, Xie Xize said, ¡± There are still a few bowls of instant noodles at home. You can heat up the leftovers from yesterday. Finish them and leave. ¡±
The three of them burst into tears¡­ He was eating instant noodles in theboratory. He did not expect to eat instant noodles here. No matter how much they cried, Xie Xize would not be soft-hearted. In the end, the olddy took pity on them and brought them into the kitchen to make a pot of noodles with chicken soup. After eating the noodles, they couldn¡¯t stay any longer. The three of them left crying. Little Chu also wanted to leave with them. When she was leaving, Mo Yangyang noticed that Little Chu was in a very low mood. He looked at her several times and seemed to be hiding something in his eyes. Mo Yangyang asked him,¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± You have something to say to me?¡° Little Chu hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and gestured a few times. Sister Yang Yang, after the New Year, you went to Xia City. I ¡­ Can I still go with you? Only then did Mo Yangyang know what was on Little Chu¡¯s mind. She bent down and smiled.¡± When you¡¯re better, of course you have to apany me to Xia City. I¡¯m participating in the cookingpetition. How can I not have an assistant by my side? ¡°¡° Little Chu looked at Mo Yangyang in a daze.
He thought¡­He thought that Mo Yangyang wouldn¡¯t take him there. He thought¡­He would be abandoned again. Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± Why? Don¡¯t you want to go? ¡°¡° When Little Chu heard that, his eyes instantly lit up. The gloominess from before was gone, and he nodded vigorously. ¨C Want to go, want to go¡­ If possible, he hoped that he would never be abandoned. If possible, he hoped to live his life as Little Chu. Mo Yangyang raised her hand and patted Little Chu¡¯s head. ¡°¡±Go back and recuperate well. When your injuries are healed in a few days,e and stay at home. I have to prepare for thepetition, and so do you ¡­ You have to prepare with me¡­¡± Little Chu nodded repeatedly. Actually, he wanted to say that he had already recovered. The injuries on his body were basically no longer a problem.
However, he did not dare to show that his recovery speed was too fast. Mo Yangyang said, ¡± Don¡¯t be anxious. We still have time. After the New Year, after the fifteenth day of the first month, we will go to Xia City¡­¡± Chapter 637: Spicy Strips Call Me Daddy Chapter 637: Spicy Strips Call Me Daddy
Trantor:549690339 Little Chu gestured seriously. Sister Yang Yang, I will apany you to win the championship.
Mo Yangyangughed. ¡± The championship? We¡¯ll win it together. You have to cheer for me! ¡± Xie Xize saw Mo Yangyang pat Little Chu¡¯s hand and saw her smile gently at Little Chu. He felt very ufortable, as if there was a fire burning in his heart. He knew very well that Mo Yangyang did not have any other feelings for Little Chu. She only treated him as her younger brother. However, Xie Xize still felt that¡­It was very ufortable. The Spicy Strip had already noticed that something was wrong with Xie Xize. He said, ¡± You can¡¯t stand it like this, so you¡¯re jealous. You can¡¯t do this. Brother Chu is like a younger brother to my mother. Old Xie, you have to know that my mother needs her own normal social life. Your crazy possessiveness, jealousy, and desire to control¡­You have to restrain yourself.¡± Xie Xize lowered his head and looked at the spicy sticks. He was eating the dried strawberries in his arms. One bite at a time, kacha kacha¡­ ¡°You¡¯re my son,¡± he said coldly. ¡± Yeah, that¡¯s why I¡¯m reminding you out of kindness. If you really release the devil in your heart, my mother won¡¯t be yours anymore. Don¡¯t be so petty. ¡± In her previous life, Mo Yangyang¡¯s death had released the devil in Xie Xize¡¯s heart.
Xavier was speechless. Spicy Strip threw another dried strawberry into his mouth. ¡°¡±Old Xie, on the ount that you¡¯re my biological father, I can tell you very clearly that other than you, my mother has never liked any man. In the past few years, although there were many people who liked my mother, of course, there will be many more in the future¡­However, you are the only one she likes.¡± These words calmed Xie Xize down a little. Spicy Strip continued, ¡± My mother is timid. She never dared to invest the money she earned. She didn¡¯t dare to buy stocks, genes, bonds, and so on. She was very stupid and kept her money in the bank. She took the little interest and invested it in other things. She was worried that she would lose money¡­¡± ¡± So, she¡¯s such a timid and conservative person. Although she doesn¡¯t give you much love, she still¡­¡± That¡¯s all she can give you now. She hasn¡¯t given anyone a drop, so be content. Don¡¯t be too harsh on my mother. You have to know that the two of you have never lived in the same environment. You can¡¯t ask my mother for what you have¡­¡± The Spicy Strip looked at Little Chu again. ¡± Brother Chu doesn¡¯t have romantic feelings for me. He just doesn¡¯t want to give up even a little warmth because he has been walking in the cold darkness for too long. ¡± Xie Xize remained silent. However, Spicy Strip felt that he should have listened. Mo Yangyang was only 25 this year and would only be 26 after the new year. She was still young. If she lost what she liked in her life and did nothing every day, it would not be good for her. People should have their own careers. He did not need to be too ambitious, but at least he would feel that his existence was valuable.
That was how Spicy Strip hoped that Mo Yangyang could have a career that he liked and pass the time¡­ Only then would she feel safe. Suddenly, Xie Xize heard her. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Spicy Strip shouted, He looked at the Spicy Strip in shock and disbelief. Chapter 638: He’s Human Now Chapter 638: He¡¯s Human Now
Trantor:549690339 Although the Spicy Strip had already acknowledged him as his father, and he could feel that he had epted him, but ¡­ This was the first time she had called him father in person. Xie Xize couldn¡¯t believe his ears.
His heart was beating very loudly, and his hands were trembling unconsciously¡­ ¡± You have to cherish my mother and treat her well. You have to make her the happiest woman in the world. If you can¡¯t do it, I don¡¯t care if you¡¯re my biological father or not. I¡¯ll take her away. If you can¡¯t give it to her, I¡¯ll give her what she wants. ¡± Xie Xize slowly squatted down, his eyes looking straight at the spicy sticks. He said,¡±I promise you that I will cherish your mother and treat her well. I will make her the happiest woman in the world. Simrly¡­¡± Daddy will cherish you and treat you well.¡± ¡°Alright, I believe you.¡± Xie Xize knew that Mo Yangyang liked his gentle and considerate appearance, so he tried his best to get closer to the side she liked and shut away all the crazy and dark things in his heart. If this could make Mo Yangyang not afraid, if this could make her feel at ease. Then he was willing to continue like this¡­ ¡°Give me a hook.¡± The Spicy Strip stretched out its small hand. ¡°Alright.¡± Xie Xize reached out his hand.
Jiang Niancheng, who was standing outside and shrinking his neck from the cold, happened to see this scene. He nudged Gu Fei with his elbow.¡±Look at how childish Old Xie is¡­Pinky swear, hehe¡­¡± Gu Fei saw it too. He took a step to the side to avoid Jiang Niancheng. ¡± What childish? That¡¯s the fun of being a father and son. It¡¯s the interaction between father and son. What do you know? You don¡¯t even have a girlfriend. How can you understand the fun of being a father? ¡± Crown Prince: ¡± Eh, I agree with that. You guys didn¡¯t realize that ever since he found his wife and child, the doctor has be more and more humane. He has a warmth to him. You guys don¡¯t know, when I first met the doctor, I really doubted him for a long time. I always thought that he was an artificial intelligence. Otherwise, why did he not have any human life from head to toe¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s nose was red from the cold. Heughed and said, ¡°¡± Haha, I do know about this because I had my suspicions too. For this reason, I even thought about identally cutting his hand and taking some blood for a test¡­¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Gu Fei said slowly. The Xie Xize of the past was just like what they had said. He was a machine without emotions. To him, nothing and no one could disturb him. His passion was dedicated to one experimental project after another. Moreover, not only did he have extremely high expectations of himself, but everyone also thought that he was nitpicking with others. He always used his own requirements to ask others. Wasn¡¯t this bullying? How many people could be like him? However, ever since he came to Jinchuan and reunited with Mo Yangyang and her son, he had be more and more like an ordinary man.
In the past, he was cold and aloof, as if he was a thousand miles away from others. That unattainable feeling that made people think that he was a god had faded a little. His body was getting warmer and warmer. Look, he even gave everyone a holiday now. If this was in the past, Xie Xize would only say that people without girlfriends and wives had nothing to do with this festival! Chapter 639: The Dreams Recently Were Very Beautiful Chapter 639: The Dreams Recently Were Very Beautiful
Trantor:549690339 If he went out, he would only be hurt by this world. He might as well stay in theboratory and work. ¡°Old Xie, can we go now?¡± Jiang Niancheng shouted at Xie Xize. If you really don¡¯t want us to leave, we can reluctantly stay¡­¡±
Although it was almost morning, but¡­ The sky was gloomy. It had been snowing since the morning, but it had not officially fallen yet. However, the temperature was very cold. Jiang Niancheng and the others wished they could hide their heads in their necks. Xie Xize stood up and said to Mo Yangyang, ¡°¡±Yang Yang, Little Chu¡¯s injuries haven¡¯t recovered yet. Let him go back quickly.¡± Mo Yangyang was reminded by him and patted her head. ¡°¡±Ah, yes, yes. I really forgot about this when I talked to you. Hurry up and get in the car.¡± The bodyguard quickly ran over and pushed Little Chu. Little Chu didn¡¯t want to leave. He wanted to talk to Mo Yangyang for a while. The bodyguard pushed Little Chu into the car. Before the car started, Mo Yangyang ran over and said to Little Chu, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t think about anything. What happened in the past will happen in the future¡­¡± The car started moving. Little Chu¡¯s face was pressed against his neck by the window, and he turned his head to look at Mo Yangyang. Mo Yangyang waved at him.
Xie Xize took off his clothes and wrapped Mo Yangyang up. ¡°¡± We¡¯re going in soon. Your snot is about to freeze, do you know that? ¡± Mo Yangyang quickly reached out to touch it. He didn¡¯t touch her, only the tip of her cold nose. ¡°You lied to me.¡± Xie Xize held her shoulders and walked into the house. ¡°¡±I¡¯m not lying to you. If you continue to freeze like this, you might catch a cold. Once you catch a cold, you¡¯ll have a fever, a headache, and a runny nose¡­¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle, you are really a logic genius¡­¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I always been this outstanding?¡± Mo Yang Yang ¡­ Mo Yangyang filled in the application form online. All that was left was to go to Xia City after the New Year. What he needed to do now was to practice his cooking skills before officially participating in thepetition.
After Little Chu returned to the research institute for only a week, he said that he had recovered and officially moved into Xie Xize¡¯s house. Just as Xie Xize had said, Jiang Niancheng and the others would go there a second time, and a third time after the first time. Infinite times¡­ They had already gone from once a week to twice a week, and then three or four times a week¡­ No matter how angry Xie Xize was, he wouldn¡¯t leave. No matter how he punished them, they wouldn¡¯t leave. In any case, he was just shamelessly freeloading. However, every time they went, they were very conscious and bought a lot of ingredients. Xie Xize was annoyed to see them, but Mo Yangyang felt that it was good that they coulde¡­ Because of this, every time she developed a new dish, someone would test it out for her. When it came to her culinary skills, Mo Yangyang spent most of her time in the kitchen every day. She cooked so many dishes every day that her family would definitely not be able to finish them all. Therefore, it was just right for Jiang Niancheng and the others toe. As the New Year approached, the days at home were bustling with activity. Spicy Strip found some time to ask Mo Yangyang alone, ¡°¡±Mom, have you been dreaming recently?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t do it often, but ¡­¡± asionally¡­¡± ¡°Will ite true?¡± ¡°Yes, but what I did recently ¡­¡± They were all good dreams¡­So, I¡¯ve been in a good mood recently!¡± Chapter 640: Can We See Aunt Winter Solstice’s Babies? Chapter 640: Can We See Aunt Winter Solstice¡¯s Babies?
Trantor:549690339 ¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry even if it¡¯s a bad dream. If it¡¯s bad, just tell me. We¡¯ll change it together. ¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Yangyang nodded.
¡°Mom, you actually wanted to participate in the cookingpetition because of Aunt Winter Solstice, right?¡± Latiao asked. Mo Yangyang was stunned for a moment, then nodded. ¡°¡± Yes, part of the reason is indeed because of her. Brat, I really can¡¯t hide anything from you! ¡± Half of the reason Mo Yangyang wanted to participate in the cookingpetition was because Lan Dongzhi was in Xia City. The dream about Lan Dongzhi made Mo Yangyang unable to rx. She thought that even if she couldn¡¯t really save Lan Dongzhi now, she wanted to be closer to her, at least in a city. If something really happened, she might be able to help. They were too far away, two cities apart. If something really happened, how could they help? At first, Mo Yangyang had rejected Xia City because he had the Mo family and her very bad memories. Moreover, she didn¡¯t know how to face the other members of the Xie family. She hadn¡¯t officially met Xie Xize¡¯s parents until now. She didn¡¯t know if they would ept her. Although Xie Xize always said that his wife didn¡¯t need anyone else¡¯s consent, However, they were all family. She did not want to say that the rtionship between the mother and son of the Xie family was bad because of her. But now, Mo Yangyang was at a loss. She couldn¡¯t find a better goal in life.
She happened to see the news. Mo Yangyang thought that this might be an opportunity. Besides, Lan Dongzhi was in Xia City. ¡°Mom, Auntie Winter Solstice will be fine¡­¡± Spicy Strip patted Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡°Definitely.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡°After the New Year, Mom ¡­¡± ¡°Do you think Auntie Winter Solstice¡¯s babies will be born when we go to Xia City?¡± Mo Yangyang calcted the time. ¡± The twins will be born a little earlier. They¡¯ll be able to give birth in about three months. ¡± ¡°Mom, can we see Auntie Winter Solstice¡¯s babies?¡± Mo Yangyang hesitated. ¡± I don¡¯t know either. I hope we can meet. ¡± Lan Dongzhi¡¯s condition was still unknown. She could not be sure if she was good or bad.
In the blink of an eye, it was the end of the year. Tomorrow night was New Year¡¯s Eve, so Xie Xize gave Jiang Niancheng and the others a break. The group of them brought Little Chu and the Spicy Strips to the mall to shop. Xie Xize had originally said that he would give them a holiday and let them take a ne or train. They could do whatever they wanted to go back to their own homes. But ¡­ None of them were willing to return. She insisted on staying behind to join in the fun with Xie Xize. This made Xie Xize furious. The festive atmosphere in the mall was especially strong. Rednterns were hung everywhere. At this time, most of the people who came out were either couples or families. Most of them came out to buy new year goods. The New Year was the grandest festival for the Chinese. Normally, they should go home! For example, in those big cities, when the New Year came, the foreigners who came here to work would basically go home. The entire city seemed to be empty overnight.
After all, returning home during the Spring Festival was already imprinted in the DNA of the people! However, Jiang Niancheng and the others were acting strangely. Jiang Niancheng carried the Spicy Strip in his arms. He had asked them to leave on their own, but when they came out, Mo Yangyang had specially reminded them to be more careful during the New Year when there were many people in the mall. Chapter 641: I Want A Son Or A Daughter Chapter 641: I Want A Son Or A Daughter
Trantor:549690339 He had to look after the spicy sticks, because whenever there were many people during the holidays, there would always be human traffickers. Jiang Niancheng and the others had brought the Spicy Strips out, so they naturally didn¡¯t dare to let anything happen to him. He patted his chest and promised Mo Yangyang that he would definitely take good care of the Spicy Strips.
Therefore, after they arrived at the mall, Jiang Niancheng and the other two took turns to carry the spicy sticks. In any case, he was not allowed to walk alone. The Spicy Strip rested on Jiang Niancheng¡¯s shoulder and asked in boredom, ¡°¡±Uncle Xiaojiang, why aren¡¯t you going home? Look, most of the people whoe to the mall are family. Don¡¯t you miss home?¡± Jiang Niancheng did not seem to mind at all. ¡± It¡¯s not as fun as your house at home. It¡¯s not as delicious as your mother¡¯s cooking at home. Go home¡­¡± How could he still be peaceful? Do you think that single men like us cane out alive when we get home?¡± The Crown Prince nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. If we go back, we won¡¯t be able toe out alive. Although¡­¡± I also want to go home, but thinking about what happenedst time, I think I shouldn¡¯t go back.¡± Gu Fei nodded silently and did not say anything else. Spicy Strip pouted. ¡± Tsk, just take it that I said that I don¡¯t want to tell the truth. Although what you said might be one of the reasons, but¡­¡± You didn¡¯t tell me everything.¡± ¡± Hey, brat. Don¡¯t learn from that Zhou You. ¡± Jiang Niancheng patted the Spicy Strip¡¯s butt. Spicy Strip snorted. ¡± Who learned from him? I¡¯m talented and intelligent. Besides, you guys aren¡¯t pretending. I can tell at a nce¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± The Crown Prince: ¡± Forget it, forget it. How old are you? Why are you fussing over the Spicy Strips? Besides, Spicy Strips is right. There are indeed other reasons why you don¡¯t want to go home. ¡±
¡°Hehe, you make it sound like you don¡¯t have one,¡± said Jiang Niancheng. Gu Fei and Little Chu walked behind. One of them didn¡¯t like to talk, while the other simply couldn¡¯t speak. They were very quiet. Little Chu¡¯s injuries were basically all healed now, but the scars left behind by the burns were still a little scary. Little Chu was wearing a hat and a mask. He was wearing the New Year clothes that Mo Yangyang had bought for him a few days ago. Jiang Niancheng saw a child walking over with a box of toys. He said to the spicy sticks,¡±It¡¯s the new year. Is there anything you want? We¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Of course, anything is fine. Anyway, we don¡¯tck money.¡± The Spicy Strip blinked,¡±In that case, then ¡­¡± I really won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡°Of course, you¡¯re wee. You can buy whatever you want.¡± ¡°Then I want to buy jewelry for my mother.¡± Jiang Niancheng was speechless.
Since he had already said it, Jiang Niancheng naturally could not take it back. He could only obediently take the Spicy Strips to a jewelry store. However, the Spicy Strips did not go too far and only asked for a pearl ne. After buying the ne, Jiang Niancheng said with a serious expression,¡±I really don¡¯t want to be in a rtionship anymore. I just want a son. Of course, a daughter is also good¡­¡± Spicy Strip hugged Mo Yangyang¡¯s ne and mercilessly attacked, ¡°¡±If you want to say that you want a son like me, I advise you to give up. You don¡¯t have my father¡¯s intelligence, and other women aren¡¯t as beautiful or kind as my mother. You¡¯ll never be able to have a smart son like me in this lifetime¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng¡­ Chapter 642: I Don’t Care, Are You A Monster? Chapter 642: I Don¡¯t Care, Are You A Monster?
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Brat, do you believe that I will throw you down?¡± Spicy Strip: As long as you don¡¯t want to go to my house for the New Year and don¡¯t want to eat my mother¡¯s cooking, you can do whatever you want. Anyway ¡­ I don¡¯t care.¡±
¡°You¡¯re right. Only a monster like Xie Xize could give birth to a little monster like you.¡± Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. Spicy Strip: When Gu Fei heard their conversation, she could not help but smile. Actually, he did not know much about Jiang Niancheng and the Crown Prince¡¯s family, and he did not have the interest to dig into other people¡¯s private matters. However, he knew¡­Jiang Niancheng and the crown prince had their own secrets. However, who didn¡¯t have their own secrets in life? Even he was the same! Therefore, there was really no need to know too much¡­ Because there were many things to buy, they bought them separately. Jiang Niancheng and the Crown Prince brought spicy sticks, while Gu Fei and Little Chu were together. Jiang Niancheng and the others wanted to stay a few more days at Latiao¡¯s house, so they were prepared to move a lot of things home. When they came, they drove a few cars, afraid that they would not be able to fit all of them.
Jiang Niancheng ced the Spicy Strip into the cart and asked, ¡°¡±Spicy sticks, doesn¡¯t your mother have any good friends?¡± ¡°Aunt Winter Solstice.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m talking about someone else.¡± Spicy Strip: ¡± No, so don¡¯t think about getting rid of your single status for the time being. You should think about something more reliable. This kind of thing is too distant, too ethereal, and too fantastical. It doesn¡¯t suit you. ¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s heart was pierced by ten thousand arrows again! After half an hour, Jiang Niancheng and the others walked around and saw Gu Fei, who was holding fruits. However, they did not see Little Chu. ¡°Hey, where¡¯s Little Chu?¡± Gu Fei shook her head. ¡± I don¡¯t know either. We got separated. There are too many people here¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. When we get the thingster, when we settle the bill ¡­ Give her a call.¡± The Spicy Strip suddenly felt a little uneasy. He turned around and looked around in the cart. There were people all around, so she didn¡¯t see Little Chu at all.
At this moment, Little Chu had already arrived at the home appliances section of the supermarket. There were many televisions hanging on the wall of the home appliances area. A variety show was currently being broadcasted on the screen. There were some customers watching TV. Little Chu was standing in front of a 52-inch television, watching the scene on it seriously. There was also someone standing beside him. He was wearing a white down jacket that reached his knees. He was wearing a white hoodie on his head. He was theplete opposite of Little Chu. The new clothes that Mo Yangyang bought for Little Chu were ck. ¡°Are you really willing to be a mute for the rest of your life?¡± First, you¡¯re a handyman in a small restaurant. You¡¯re looked down upon by others. You can step on any water you want. Do you really want to live like this forever?¡± Little Chu didn¡¯t seem to hear him. His eyes were fixed on the screen. On TV, the celebrity guest invited by the variety show seemed to have done something stupid. Everyone wasughing, and Little Chuughed along. ¡°Do you really think that Mo Yangyang doesn¡¯t care what you did in the past? You don¡¯t care? Are you deliberately approaching me? Doesn¡¯t he care that you¡¯re a monster?¡± Little Chu still didn¡¯t seem to hear her, and the smile on his face widened. It was as if she waspletely attracted by the program on TV.
Chapter 643: Kill Mo Yangyang or Her Son Chapter 643: Kill Mo Yangyang or Her Son
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Sometimes, I really wonder if you¡¯ve been poisoned silly by her because you¡¯ve been doing odd jobs and eating her cooking. She gave you a little bit of warmth, and you hugged it tightly and refused to let go. In fact, in her eyes, you were no different from a stray dog on the street. She just casually threw you a bone, and you were still so happy¡­Don¡¯t you have any self-esteem?¡± ¡± How do you know that she might abandon you tomorrow? ¡±
Little Chu remained silent. He seemed to be watching the show very seriously, as if he really liked this variety show¡­ The man in white was a little angry. If you really decide to stay by Mo Yangyang¡¯s side, then you¡¯ll be betraying us¡­If you don¡¯t repent in time, you will be punished very soon!¡± On TV, a variety show was punishing an artiste who had failed to pass the test. Little Chu smiled so widely that his eyes narrowed. The man in white tugged at Little Chu. ¡°¡±I know you can hear me. Don¡¯t pretend that you can¡¯t hear me¡­¡± Only then did Little Chu slowly turn his head and look at him. Little Chu¡¯s eyes were very bright. Mo Yangyang had said that there was light in his eyes. At this moment, the light had changed. It was very cold, very dark, and very terrifying¡­ The man in white was stunned for a moment before letting go of him.¡±Looks like you really want to betray me!¡± Little Chu lowered his head and looked at his wrinkled sleeve. He raised his hand and gently smoothed it out. ¡°I¡¯m warning you onest time. If you don¡¯te to your senses, you¡¯ll only end up dead!¡±
Little Chu raised his head and looked at him calmly. The person in white had a hat that covered the area above his nose, revealing only his chin, which was considered pretty. ¡± Now, you have onest chance, ¡± he said. ¡± I can help you hide the fact that you changed the drugs that were supposed to be in her shop. I can pretend that nothing happened¡­¡± Little Chu was still looking at him calmly. That¡¯s right, he was the one who reced the real drugs in Mo Yangyang¡¯s shop that night. He wasn¡¯t doing it on a whim, but he was already prepared. He didn¡¯t need Mo Yangyang to know if he had saved her. He just wanted her to be fine. He continued, ¡± That woman, that child, whoever it is, as long as you kill one of them, you can atone for your sins. These two people are very easy to kill¡­¡± For you, this is not difficult at all. I believe that you can do it in minutes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. You don¡¯t have much time. You only have two days. When the bell rings on New Year¡¯s Eve, if you haven¡¯tpleted your mission, then you ¡­ You should know very well what the oue is.¡± With that, the man in white left. Little Chu stood alone in front of the television, his eyes turning cold little by little¡­
After an hour and a half, the things that needed to be purchased in the supermarket were almost done. Jiang Niancheng called Little Chu. After a while, Little Chu finally came to the cashier and found them. ¡°Brother Little Chu, you went to my son¡¯s ce. We¡¯ve been looking for you.¡± Little Chu was carrying some vegetables and some candy in his hands. He looked at them with a confused expression. ¡°This supermarket is big and there are many people. They must have gotten lost,¡± Jiang Niancheng said. Little Chu nodded. ¡°Brother Little Chu is easier to get lost than me. You have to follow us wellter. Otherwise, you won¡¯t be able to go home.¡± Chapter 644: Was He Overthinking? Chapter 644: Was He Overthinking?
Trantor: 549690339 Little Chu smiled embarrassedly and scratched his head. The Spicy Strips didn¡¯t reveal much from Little Chu¡¯s face.
He was puzzled. Could it be that he was being paranoid? After Jiang Niancheng brought the ingredients he bought from the supermarket home, Mo Yangyang¡¯s mouth twitched when she saw so many things. ¡°Did you guys move the supermarket back?¡± Jiang Niancheng replied, ¡± Not much, not much. I was just thinking that we¡¯re on holiday these few days. What if we buy too little and there¡¯s not enough food? Just a little, just a little¡­¡± Xie Xize knew them best. They didn¡¯t move the supermarket back. They just wanted to stay in his house and refused to leave. Xie Xize rubbed his forehead. He was really too good-tempered now to let these guys in just like that. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the olddy and Mo Yangyang were happy, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that their arrival made the olddy feel that the house was lively, he would have chased them away long ago¡­ Xie Xize consoled himself,¡±Be rational!¡± Suddenly, his phone rang. He nced at the caller ID and turned around to enter the study. The call was from Xie Xize¡¯s older brother, Xie Beizhao. He asked, ¡°¡±It¡¯s the new year, aren¡¯t youing back?¡±
¡°I¡¯m not going back,¡± Xie Xize said calmly after he sat down. Xie Beizhao asked,¡±Can¡¯t youe back on New Year¡¯s Eve?¡± Even if it was just for one night?¡° Xie Xize replied,¡±I rarely go back during the New Year.¡±¡° Festivities. These four words didn¡¯t mean much to Xie Caesar. He had never been a person with strong emotions. No, it should be said that his emotions were rtively weak. He would prepare gifts, but he would still put more effort into his work. Xie Beizhao sighed. Latiao is already four years old, and he hasn¡¯t returned to the Xie family yet. This isn¡¯t good. You have to put his name on the Xie family¡¯s genealogy!¡° ¡°There¡¯s no hurry.¡±¡° ¡± Then you should at least give your parents a call. They¡¯re already so old. They miss you a lot. ¡± In fact, the two elders of the Xie family wanted to see the Spicy Strips even more. After Xie Fengmian and Xie Beizhao went back, they were full of praises for the Spicy Strips. Xie Beizhao had even privately told Old Master Xie that he hoped that the next head of the Xie family would be the Spicy Strips. This was because he felt that no one in the younger generation was better than the Spicy Strip.
This child was not just outstanding, but¡­It had already surpassed the vast majority of adults. Especially after Xie Fengmian went homest time and told Xie Beizhao that the Spicy Strips had arranged for him to be a ¡± hostage ¡°. Xie Beizhao had already decided that the future of the Xie family would be handed over to the Spicy Strips. Therefore, Xie Beizhao especially hoped that Xie Xize would bring Spicy Strips and Mo Yangyang back to Xia City. It would be best if he could return to the Xie family, since he would have to take over in the future. ¡°Yes, I understand,¡± said Xie Xize. ¡± Little Five, are you worried that Dad and Mom won¡¯t ept Fifth Sister-inw? Hai, let me tell you, don¡¯t worry about this. The fact that you¡¯re able to get married and have children in this lifetime has already far exceeded our expectations. Dad and Mom really don¡¯t have that high of a requirement for you. The previous incident, Mom was just old and a little muddle-headed. She was fooled by the Mo family. However, she has already realized her mistake and keeps telling me that she regrets it. Dad and Mom really miss you very much. Find some time toe back¡­¡± Xie Xize listened to his brother ramble on and on. He suddenly remembered the way his big brother carried him on his back when he was young. Chapter 645: Do You Know What Crushing Is? Chapter 645: Do You Know What Crushing Is?
Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize¡¯s eyes gradually softened.After the new year, I¡¯ll bring Yang Yang and Spicy Strips back to Xia City for a while.¡° Xie Beizhao was shocked.¡°
¡°Yeah.¡±¡° Xie Beizhao was delighted. ¡± Alright, alright. Remember toe back after the New Year. When exactly? ¡± ¡°It should be after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month,¡± Xie Xize said. ¡°Ah, we still have to celebrate the fifteenth day of the first lunar month?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Although Xie Beizhao felt that it was a littlete, on second thought, it was already good enough that he coulde back. He shouldn¡¯t ask for so much. He said,¡±Alright then¡­¡± Alright, let me know when you¡¯ve confirmed the time¡­¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As soon as Xie Beizhao hung up the phone, the Xie family¡¯s elderly couple, Xie Fengmian, and his mother all gathered around. ¡± How is it? How is it? When are youing back? ¡± asked Grandmother Xie. ¡°Dad, are theying back?¡± Xie Fengmian asked.
Xie Beizhao said,¡±I won¡¯t being for the new year!¡±¡° Xie Fengmian looked disappointed and leaned back.¡±Sigh¡­I knew it¡­¡° Xie Beizhao nced at him and wanted to say¡­Haven¡¯t you been tricked enough? The olddy sighed. ¡± Do you think Little Five¡¯s wife hates me? Is that why she doesn¡¯t want toe back? ¡°¡° Old Master Xie,¡±What are you thinking?¡±¡° Xie Beizhao immediately added,¡±I¡¯ll be back after the fifteenth of the first month.¡±¡° This time, the whole family was happy.¡±Really?¡° ¡± Of course it¡¯s true. Little Five told me personally that he¡¯s going back to Xia City for a period of time.¡° The olddy smiled. ¡± That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great. Should I get someone to prepare the room now? ¡°¡° Xie Beizhao thought for a moment. ¡± There¡¯s no need to be so anxious. Who knows? They might not even be staying at home. ¡± ¡°Yes, I think Fifth Uncle must have brought them to live in his own house ¡­¡±¡°
¡°But ¡­¡° ¡°Since I¡¯m definitelying back to Xia City to see you, don¡¯t worry.¡° ¡°I¡¯m not¡­¡± Worried ¡­¡° Xie Fengmian hugged Old Madam Xie and said,¡± The Spicy Strip is super obedient, super cute, and super smart. You¡¯ll definitely like it if you meet him once. As long as you treat him well, he¡¯ll treat you well. Grandma, don¡¯t worry that he won¡¯t like you¡­¡±¡° ¡°Really?¡° Xie Fengmian nodded.¡° Old Madam Xie said,¡±I wonder what this child likes and what gift I should prepare for him!¡±¡° Xie Fengmian thought about it and couldn¡¯t figure out what Spicy Strips liked. Xie Fengmian said,¡±He doesn¡¯t seem to like anything in particr¡­¡± As long as it¡¯s a sincere gift from you, he should like it.¡° Old Master Xie let out a long sigh. ¡± My heart is at ease now that I can see Little Five have a child in my lifetime. ¡°¡° The whole family nodded.
Xie Fengmian¡¯s mother felt a little ufortable when she saw her parents-inw looking forward to the return of the Spicy Strips. She found an excuse to call Xie Fengmian into her room and asked him,¡± Your father told me that if that childes back, you won¡¯t have the chance to inherit the Xie family. Are you really willing to ept that? ¡± Xie Fengmian nodded without hesitation.¡±Of course ¡­ Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m very clear about my own aptitude¡­Although I seem to be alrightpared to my peers, but ¡­ You can¡¯tpare to Spicy Strips. Do you know what crushing is? There¡¯s no way topare ¡­¡± Chapter 646: What Has Your Master Been Doing Lately Chapter 646: What Has Your Master Been Doing Lately
Trantor:549690339 You have to know that this is the huge Xie family. Are you really willing to give up?¡° Xie Fengmian smiled and said,¡±Mom, I know that you¡¯re not convinced, but it¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll know when you see the spicy sticks. There are some people in this world that I can¡¯tpare to¡­¡± I¡¯m very convinced¡­¡°
Besides, with my IQ, even if I really inherit the Xie family, if I want to earn spicy sticks in the future, I¡¯ll be killed by him in a second. Do you believe that?¡° His mother was still skeptical.¡° ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you suspect it now. You¡¯ll believe it soon anyway. That kid isn¡¯t an ordinary person. He¡¯s ¡­¡± A scourge that is even more monstrous than my fifth uncle¡­¡° Xie Fengmian recalled the fear of being dominated. In the blink of an eye, it was New Year¡¯s Eve. Mo Yangyang led Jiang Niancheng and the others to hangnterns inside and outside the house. Even the trees in the courtyard were wrapped with small rednterns. When the lights were lit at night, they were especially beautiful. The door was pasted with couplets, which were handwritten by Xie Xize and the others. Every room in the house had window grilles pasted on the windows. There was also a China knot hanging on the handrail of the stairs not far away. After cleaning up, the olddy said happily, ¡°¡±Look, this is much more festive¡­¡°¡¢ ¡°However, this doesn¡¯t seem very nice,¡± Jiang Niancheng said.¡° Old Mrs. Han: ¡± The New Year isn¡¯t about looking good. It¡¯s about celebrating good fortune. I hope we can still be prosperous and safe next year. ¡°¡°
The Crown Prince nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right, Jiqing. Don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t understand. ¡°¡° Jiang Niancheng¡­ They had a lively New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, watched the Spring Festival G, yed mahjong, and yed games¡­ When the clock struck 12 in the morning, everyone got up and went outside to set off firecrackers. Jiang Niancheng brought the Spicy Strips with him and made a scene in the courtyard like a group of children. The sound of firecrackers rang out. Mo Yangyang held Xie Xize¡¯s arm and leaned her head on his shoulder.¡± Happy New Year, Fifth Uncle. I hope that I can spend every Spring Festival with you for the rest of my life. ¡± ¡°Me too,¡± said Xie Xize with a smile on his face. Lan Dongzhi was woken up by the sound of firecrackers outside. She hugged the nket and sat up. She could clearly hear the sound of firecrackersing from outside. Only then did she remember that it was New Year¡¯s Eve. Unfortunately ¡­ It was useless to her.
She wanted to calcte how long she had been locked up here, but she couldn¡¯t¡­ Lan Dongzhi thought that Mo Yangyang and the others were already watching the New Year. If she had not been forced to return to Xia City, she would have been with Mo Yangyang and the others. Unable to sleep, Lan Dongzhi got up and went downstairs. Gong Xin was standing downstairs. He seemed to be waiting for Lan Dongzhi. When he saw her, he said, ¡°¡±Miss Winter Solstice, it¡¯s the new year.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi replied casually and walked past him. He had no intention of talking to him. Gong Xin wanted to say, ¡± Happy New Year. ¡± However, he remembered thest time he said this, and Lan Dongzhi¡¯s sarcastic words, so he swallowed his words. He wanted to say a few words to Lan Dongzhi, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. Lan Dongzhi poured himself a ss of warm water, picked up the peeled walnuts on the table, and threw one into his mouth. He asked, ¡°¡±What has your master been doing recently?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Gong Xin answered honestly.
¡°Guess how long I can stay here?¡± Lan Dongzhi asked him. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Ha¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi didn¡¯t intend to hear the answer from him. Chapter 647: Just Using Each Other Chapter 647: Just Using Each Other
Trantor:549690339 She slowly finished half a ss of water and looked at Gong Xin with aplicated expression.¡±Gong Xin, can I still trust you?¡± Gong Xin lowered his head. He didn¡¯t dare to look into Lan Dongzhi¡¯s eyes because he didn¡¯t know if he was still worthy of her trust.
Lan Dongzhiughed at himself. ¡± I was delusional. I always thought that sincerity could be exchanged for sincerity. Actually¡­¡± That¡¯s not it at all ¡­¡± Gong Xin clenched his fists and said. He wanted to say that it wasn¡¯t, but¡­What wasn¡¯t it? Say that he was sincere? Or are you not delusional and that I¡¯m worthy of your trust? ¡°Are you sure your injuries are healed?¡± Lan Dongzhi asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all done¡­¡± Gong Xin replied seriously. That doctor is very powerful. The medicine he uses is very effective.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not a doctor¡­¡± She didn¡¯t speak to Gong Xin anymore. She finished the water and put down the cup. Lan Dongzhi stood up and was about to leave. When she walked past Gong Xin, she stopped and said, ¡°¡±Gong Xin, Happy New Year. I hope I can still have the chance to say these four words to you next year at this time. If I¡¯m still alive next year¡­¡± Gong Xin looked at Lan Dongzhi¡¯s back and opened his mouth, but no sound came out. After the clock struck midnight, Zheng Qiangwei called Gong Chenye. After a few calls, the call got through. ¡± It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve. Gong Chenye, aren¡¯t you going to say Happy New Year to me? ¡±
¡°Happy New Year.¡± Zheng Qiangwei didn¡¯t hear the meaning of blessing from his words. It was as if he had read a soulless word without any emotion. This wasn¡¯t the blessing Zheng Qiangwei wanted to hear. She wanted to hear Gong Chenye say in a low and doting voice like someone else¡¯s boyfriend, ¡°Baby, Happy New Year. Zheng Qiangwei felt that she was delusional. When Gong Chenye spoke to her, he rarely even called her by her name, let alone the baby. He was too cold. However, Zheng Qiangwei was persistent and did not care about her own safety¡­ Zheng Qiangwei drank some red wine tonight and was a little dizzy. He said,¡±Gong Chenye, you¡­Couldn¡¯t it be better? Can¡¯t you be a little more attentive to me? Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve gone a little overboard with me?¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t say anything. He was going back to the Gong residence tonight. The Gong family¡¯s annual banquet seemed calm on the surface, but in reality, it was turbulent and treacherous ¡­ The night wasn¡¯t over yet. Whether Gong Chenye could get through it safely or not was another matter.
He had no feelings for Zheng Qiangwei to begin with, so he was even less in the mood to respond to her grievances at this moment. Zheng Qiangwei and Gong Chenye were indeed being used, but¡­So what? In order to achieve his goals, he had always been unscrupulous. He knew that his actions, in other words, made him aplete scumbag. But so what? He was indeed scum, vicious, and ruthless¡­ He had never denied it. He wouldn¡¯t feel any guilt or guilt. The blood of the Gong family flowed in his bones. He was guilty and dark to begin with ¡­ Moreover, Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s father had always been using him. His attitude towards Zheng Qiangwei had never been good. Even when he first gave her the gift, Gong Chenye still spoke to her like this. He didn¡¯t go out of his way to sweet-talk Zheng Qiangwei.
Father Zheng knew all of this, so he knew that Gong Chenye had a motive for getting close to him from the start. Chapter 648: Love Is Not Important To Me Chapter 648: Love Is Not Important To Me
Trantor:549690339 But ¡­ He was still very supportive and was still eager for him to marry Zheng Qiangwei. Why was that?
Because the Zheng family could not hold on any longer, he urgently needed a helper. Father Zheng wanted Gong Chenye to help him ovee the Zheng family¡¯s cmity this time¡­ Therefore, who in this world would have a good impression for no reason? It was just that both sides took what they needed. He helped the Zheng family, and Zheng Qiangwei was used by him¡­ This was an equal rtionship, so he did not feel that he owed Zheng Qiangwei anything. Zheng Qiangwei didn¡¯t hear Gong Chenye¡¯s reply. Sheughed self-deprecatingly and said, ¡°¡±Gong Chenye, my father said today that he hopes that we can get engaged after the new year¡­Did you know? I¡¯m very happy, but I¡¯m not happy at the same time¡­I thought that I would be happy if I could marry the person I like. However, when I think that the person I like might not actually love me at all, I feel very sad¡­¡± ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with me? Or what kind of person you like? I can really change.¡± This was probably the humblest thing Zheng Qiangwei had ever said in her life. She liked him so much, but he didn¡¯t love her. Zheng Qiangwei asked the butler to check if there were any women around Gong Chenye. After the butler checked, he told her that there weren¡¯t any. Gong Chenye was unbelievably clean. Other than Zheng Qiangwei, there was no one else by his side.
Even in thepany, the special assistant and secretary were all men. However, Zheng Qiangwei still didn¡¯t believe it. She still felt that Gong Chenye was hiding it¡­ He was the kind of person who would never put his thoughts on the table. His thoughts must be hidden very, very deep¡­ So, I¡¯ll make money and let the butler continue to look for her. She must find out who that woman is. Gong Chenye heard Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s cries, but his expression didn¡¯t change. There wasn¡¯t even the slightest ripple in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re very good. You don¡¯t have to change,¡± he said coldly. ¡°You¡¯re lying. If I¡¯m really good, why don¡¯t you like me¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei cried. ¡°You drank too much.¡± Gong Chenye was a little impatient. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­I didn¡¯t drink too much at all. Gong Chenye, can you stop being perfunctory? Can you tell me the truth? Just¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± ¡°I want to hear the truth¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei said.
¡°Miss Zheng, do you know what¡¯s the cruelest thing in this world?¡± Gong Chenye asked casually. Zheng Qiangwei¡­ ¡°The truth.¡± There was a long silence on the other end of the phone, followed by Zheng Qiangwei¡­The sound of sobbing¡­ Gong Chenye switched his hand to his phone. ¡± If I say I don¡¯t like it, what will you do? ¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei opened her mouth and cried even harder. Even if he said he didn¡¯t like her, she didn¡¯t want to let go. Gong Chenye seemed to know what choice she would make and only said, ¡°¡±Since the result is the same no matter what I say, why do you have to chase after an unimportant result?¡± Zheng Qiangwei bit her lip. Why wasn¡¯t it important? It was important to her. For every woman, it was very important to know if the man she liked liked liked her. Gong Chenye said,¡±To me, love¡­¡± It¡¯s not important.¡±
¡°What do you want?¡± Gong Chenye: ¡± You should know what I want. I want power¡­¡± ¡°If I help you get the power you want, will you love me?¡± Zheng Qiangwei asked while crying. Chapter 649: It’s Just a Small Matter of Death Chapter 649: It¡¯s Just a Small Matter of Death
Trantor:549690339 ¡± Thank you, ¡± Gong Chenye replied. ¡± I¡¯ll get it myself. ¡± ¡°Have a good rest. Goodbye.¡±
After saying that, Gong Chenye hung up the phone. On the other end of the phone, Zheng Qiangwei heard the busy tone from the other end of the phone. She threw the phone out forcefully and smashed all the decorations in the room as if she had gone crazy. She was already so humble, but she still couldn¡¯t get Gong Chenye to soften his heart. Zheng Qiangwei knew that it wasn¡¯t anyone else¡¯s fault. Gong Chenye had never treated her nicely from the start, but she just didn¡¯t care about her own safety and was deeply immersed in it. Perhaps it was because she had been too unrestrained, too arrogant, and too ttered in the past. All the men she met wanted to kneel at her feet, so she had never paid any attention to them. Now, retribution had arrived. Zheng Qiangwei felt like she didn¡¯t recognize herself anymore. She wanted to kick Gong Chenye out and return to the Zheng Qiangwei she knew. But ¡­ She had no choice. She couldn¡¯t do it anymore. She had never thought that one day, she would love a man so much.
And that man probably never took her seriously. Gong Chenye had never really said ¡®I like you¡¯ ever since they met! Never! This man was cruel, cold, and a scumbag¡­ However, she liked it so much. Everything in the room was smashed. Zheng Qiangwei fell to the ground in a mess. Her eyes were red as she gritted her teeth and said,¡± Gong Chenye, I¡¯ll find the woman you¡¯re hiding. You¡¯ve caused me so much pain. Sooner orter, I¡¯ll pay that woman back with double the pain¡­¡± ¡°I will definitely not let you off like this¡­¡± Gong Chenye hung up on Zheng Qiangwei and didn¡¯t think about her anymore. People like him had no heart. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked.¡±
The door was gently pushed open. The person outside was the butler of the Gong family, Uncle Xiang. He was Gong Monan¡¯s right-hand man. One of them looked kind, but in fact, the blood on his hands was increasing every day. ¡°Young Master Ye, it¡¯s sote. You haven¡¯t rested yet?¡± he asked with a smile. ¡°Uncle Xiang is the same!¡± Uncle Xiang smiled and said,¡±There¡¯s no other way. The house is too big and there are too many people¡­¡± There was a small incident at the side building just now. Did it disturb you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Uncle Xiang: ¡± That¡¯s good. Have a good rest. I won¡¯t disturb you anymore! ¡± ¡°What happened in the wing?¡± Gong Chenye asked. Uncle Xiang chuckled. ¡± It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s just that someone died. It¡¯s not an important matter. If I disturb your rest, that would be a big deal. ¡± Gong Chenye sneered in his heart.¡¯See, this is how the Gong Family does things.¡¯
It was just a small matter that someone died. Disturbing her rest was a big deal. As for who died and whether it was a young master of the Gong family, that was not important. After all, a dead person was just a corpse. What was the use? In the Gong family, anyone who died would die in vain. It didn¡¯t matter why they died or who killed them. They died because they were ipetent. A person without ability deserved to die! ¡°Alright.¡± Gong Chenye nodded. Uncle Xiang gently closed the door. The room fell silent again. No one had died or been stained with blood on that inch ofnd of the Gong family? Why did the flowers and trees in the Gong family¡¯s garden grow so luxuriantly? It was because there were countless corpses buried under it! Chapter 650: Assassination Chapter 650: Assassination
Trantor:549690339 If there were really ghosts in this world, then the Gong family was the Myriad Ghost Cave. This ce was cold and gloomy even during the day. Even in summer, when it was the hottest, one would not feel any heat.
Gong Chenye always felt that there was a constant stench of blood in the air here, especially on rainy days. When the air was humid, the stench of blood became even stronger¡­ Ever since he stepped into the Gong residence and learned how this ce ate people, Gong Chenye had never slept in bed again. The people who used to live here were all dead. Perhaps they died on this bed. Especially when the buttons on Gong Chenye¡¯s clothes rolled off the bed. He crawled in to pick them up, only to realize that under the bed¡­There was a broken hand bone and arge patch of dried blood. Therefore, he would rather not sleep for night after night. Even if he was sleepy until a certain time, he would at most sit on the sofa and take a nap. However, he would never lie on the bed to sleep again. Gong Chenye walked to the window and looked at the Gong family in the dark. It was the Spring Festival. The outside was filled with lights and family reunions, but the Gong family did not feel the festive atmosphere at all. The Gong family¡¯s decorations were very good. There werenterns, couplets, and colorful lights ¡­ However, just looking at it, it did not feel like a festive ce, but more like an underworld sacrifice. The people who died that night were sacrifices. Gong Chenye opened the window and a bone-chilling wind blew in.
Gong Chenye felt that the smell of blood in the wind was getting stronger. A person died in the wing, but this was definitely not the only one tonight. There would be others¡­ It was the new year, and many of the Gong family¡¯s leaders had returned. Wasn¡¯t it a good time to take revenge? Who would be willing to let go of such a good opportunity? Even he¡­They all wanted to kill Gong Monan¡¯s eldest son. Suddenly, two more gunshots were heard not far away. The corners of Gong Chenye¡¯s lips curled up. His evil smile looked more and more like the smile of a devil on his devilish face. This night was really lively¡­ He hoped that it would be more lively. Sooner orter, he would set fire to this ce that should not exist and burn it to ashes¡­ Gong Chenye didn¡¯t hear any movement until three in the morning. However, this didn¡¯t mean that no one died just because he didn¡¯t hear any movement.
In the Gong family, most of the methods were silent. Gong Chenye nced at his wristwatch. It was already sote, yet no one was here to kill him. How patient. Feeling a little sleepy, he leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes. Four in the morning. The Gong family seemed to have fallen into a dead silence. The Gong family, which had no one moving around, was like a huge cemetery. It was almost dawn, and hundreds of ghosts were walking at night! In Gong Chenye¡¯s room, there was only a dim tablemp. He sat quietly on the sofa with his eyes closed. He had already fallen into a deep sleep. The room was so quiet that not even the sound of breathing could be heard. The door to his room was not locked, and a small gap opened silently. A ck shadow slowly crawled in like a ghost. The ck shadow was like a ghost. It didn¡¯t make any sound and floated in front of Gong Chenye. Then, he raised the knife in his hand. The saber glinted with a cold light and seemed exceptionally sharp.
His movements were very fast. He raised and lowered the weapon without even showing any killing intent. This person¡¯s assassination skills were quite impressive. Chapter 651: Dirty, Throw It Away Chapter 651: Dirty, Throw It Away
Trantor:549690339 However, just as the tip of the knife had pierced through Gong Chenye¡¯s clothes and was about to pierce his skin and heart¡­However, it was as if time had stopped at this moment. His body did not move at all. Gong Chenye, who had his eyes closed, had opened them at some point. His eyes, which were of different shades, were filled with a disdainful sneer. His cold lips parted.¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for this, and now, such a low-level assassination hase. I¡¯m really disappointed! ¡±
¡°You ¡­ You¡­¡± A sharp dagger had been stabbed into the heart of the killer¡¯s chest. The de waspletely embedded, leaving only the handle outside. He didn¡¯t even see Gong Chenye make a move just now. He had clearly closed his eyes the entire time. Moreover, he did not feel that he had any intention of making a move at all. He wanted to ask Gong Chenye when he would make his move, but it was toote. Pa! The knife fell to the ground and bounced twice. The assassin¡¯s heart also ruptured and he fell backward. With a bang, the corpse smashed onto the ground. The dull sound shook the ground, and the fine dust on the ground floated up. Everything happened too fast, so fast that the killer didn¡¯t even have time to think. He didn¡¯t even have time to scream. Gong Chenye sneered. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, how can I let you go? It¡¯s been a long time since someone died in this room.¡± It was the New Year, so one of them had to die. Otherwise¡­Wasn¡¯t that too auspicious? To the Gong family, they didn¡¯t care about the word auspicious.
They only needed to live. Gong Chenye came back alone tonight. He didn¡¯t bring any of his trusted aides or assistants. Only himself. It was such a good opportunity, but his brothers didn¡¯t take it. It was really disappointing. If it were him, he would definitely not let go of such a good opportunity. After a few minutes, Uncle Xiang came and knocked on the door. He asked, ¡°¡±Second Young Master, are you alright?¡± Gong Chenye chuckled. Look, this old thing knows everything. In this huge house, he knows who¡¯s dead and who¡¯s killed. Gong Chenye opened the door and tidied his clotheszily. ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s deal with the body.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wipe the floor clean.¡± ¡°Alright.¡±
Behind him were the servants of the Gong family. They were all carrying weapons, stretchers, buckets, mops ¡­ It seemed that they had prepared it long ago. Moreover, there were blood stains on their pants. It could be seen that they had collected countless corpses tonight. After Uncle Xiang and the others came in, they carried the dead bodies on the ground onto the stretcher. Then, these people took the corpses away. He quickly wiped the blood on the ground clean. His movements were very agile, skilled, and very professional. It was obvious that he often did this. Moreover, they were already numb to seeing corpses and werepletely used to it. It was as if in their eyes, this was not a corpse, not a dead person, but ¡­ A piece of trash. Uncle Xiang stood at the side and watched with a smile. This kind of strange situation would only happen in the Gong family. Only here can you know how evil the human heart is¡­ It was beyond the imagination of most people in this world!
The servant pulled Gong Chenye¡¯s dagger out of the corpse and wiped the blood off it. He handed it to Gong Chenye with both hands.¡±Second Young Master, your dagger.¡± ¡± It¡¯s dirty, ¡± Gong Chenye said. ¡± Throw it away. ¡° Chapter 652: Very Doted On Chapter 652: Very Doted On
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Yes.¡± After the floor was mopped and the body was carried out, Uncle Xiang said,¡±Second Young Master, it¡¯s almost dawn. Don¡¯t let this small matter affect your news. We won¡¯t disturb you anymore.
If you don¡¯t want to wake up too early for breakfast, I¡¯ll tell the kitchen to save some food for you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Uncle Xiang left the room and closed the door for Gong Chenye. Gong Chenye looked down at the torn piece of clothing on his chest and sneered. It was so lively today that he couldn¡¯t help but want to participate. Gong Chenye went straight to Young Master Gong¡¯s room and pushed the door open. A thin figure was lying on the bed. This was the eldest son of the public, Gong Monan¡¯s eldest son, Gong Mingye. However, he was now in a vegetative state. He had been lying on the hospital bed for nearly a year. He didn¡¯t look like Gong Chenye at all. It was said that he looked like Gong Monan¡¯s wife, who had died a long time ago.
He was too skinny, his eyes were sunken, and his cheekbones were prominent. However, even with his eyes closed, she could feel something called righteousness between his brows. Gong Chenye found it funny. The Gong family actually had righteousness on them. Isn¡¯t it funny? Gong Chenye looked down at the motionless Gong Mingyou on the bed. ¡± Big Brother¡­¡± Long time no see.¡± ¡°You said that since you have been lying here for nearly a year, a living dead person with only one breath left, followed by death¡­What¡¯s the difference?¡± When Gong Chenye entered the pce, Gong Mingyou wasn¡¯t much older than him, but he was already a teenager. He treated Gong Chenye quite well. However, the time Gong Chenye spent with him could be counted on one hand because Gong Monan had sent him out long ago. This meant that Gong Monan¡¯s eldest son didn¡¯t live in the Gong Family¡¯s colosseum at all. Gong Monan protected him very well. Unfortunately ¡­ Later on, Gong Monan wanted his eldest son toe back and inherit everything, so he called him back. However, a wild beast that was sent out of the colosseum, even if it was born a ferocious beast, could die at any time if it wasn¡¯t strict. There was no sense of danger in a living environment where people could kill you at any time. Therefore, when Gong Mingye returned to the Gong family, he quickly knew how terrifying this family was.
How could a flower that was protected in a greenhouse fight with a group of wild beasts that fought in the colosseum all day long? Wasn¡¯t that courting death? Therefore, even though Gong Monan was trying his best to help and protect him, Gong Mingye was still ambushed. He didn¡¯t know if he was lucky or unlucky. He had injured his head. Although he was not dead, he was still in a vegetative state. He had been lying in bed for almost a year. This was the reason why the eldest young master of the Gong family had not appeared for a long time. That was because¡­ He couldn¡¯t show his face because he was in a vegetative state. Gong Chenye looked at Gong Mingyou coldly. ¡± Big Brother, you¡¯ve been lying here for too long. Don¡¯t you feel bored? This Gong family¡­But he really didn¡¯t need boring people! ¡°It¡¯s time for you to return this room to its new owner.¡± After saying that, Gong Chenye lifted Gong Mingyou¡¯s nket.
Before he could reach out, he heard a cold voice behind him.¡±What are you doing here?¡± Gong Chenye wasn¡¯t surprised at all that Gong Monan would suddenly appear. He had always treated his eldest son like¡­He doted on her very much. Chapter 653: He’s Stronger, Vicier, and More Vicious Chapter 653: He¡¯s Stronger, Vicier, and More Vicious
Trantor:549690339 She doted on him so much that she forgot how cruel their ¡°family¡± was. Gong Chenye slowly turned to look at Gong Monan and smiled. ¡°¡± It¡¯s the New Year, so I came to see you. It¡¯s a family reunion. I miss you too. Why is father here to see you? ¡±
The smile on his face looked very harmless. If one ignored the knife he was ying with in his other hand, then his words were indeed somewhat believable. Gong Monan¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. He walked over and covered Gong Mingye with the nket that Gong Chenye had lifted. Gong Chenye looked on mockingly. ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect to see my father¡¯s loving side one day. It¡¯s really rare.¡± Gong Monan had probably given hisst bit of conscience to his eldest son. Unfortunately ¡­ This little bit of conscience could not protect his good son. In the Gong family, if you don¡¯t have the ability and are not ruthless enough, even if your father is the head of the family, it¡¯s useless. No one can protect you. Gong Chenyeughed mockingly. ¡± Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯re really¡­Was it funny?¡° ¡± Gong Chenye, if you dare to touch your big brother, I¡¯ll make you die with him.¡° Gong Chenyeughed.
If you care so much about your eldest son, why did you recall him back then? A ferocious beast raised in a greenhouse has long be a poultry. You actually naively expect him to lead a group of beasts. Father, what are you thinking? Do you think that your precious son died too slowly?¡° ¡°Shut up!¡± Gong Monan shouted angrily.¡° Hisst bit of conscience was indeed left to his eldest son. As a father, he naturally wanted to leave the best for his son. Although he knew that Gong Mingye might not be suitable because he did not have a murderous nature, he was sent out of the Gong family long ago and grew up in a stable environment without killing and fighting. His heart was too soft. But ¡­ Gong Monan still wanted to hand the Gong Family over to him. Back then, Gong Monan was too confident in himself. He always felt that he had the entire Gong family under his control and had the ability to protect his son. Therefore, he called Gong Mingye back. They were protected by all means. However, the Gong family was like a meat grinder. Who would let a white rabbit break into their family? Even with Gong Monan¡¯s protection, he couldn¡¯t do everything 24 hours a day.
Therefore, Gong Mingye was lying here now. Gong Chenye¡¯s words were like a tight p to Gong Monan¡¯s face, causing his face to hurt¡­ This was also why Gong Monan was still hesitant to get rid of his son despite Gong Chenye¡¯s repeated provocations and knowing that he was about to usurp power. Because Gong Chenye was capable. Compared to Gong Mingye, he was more suitable to be the head of the Gong family. He was stronger, more ruthless, and more vicious. Without Gong Chenye¡¯s help, he had fought his way through the Gong family. To be able to get to where he was today, there was already a pile of corpses under Gong Chenye¡¯s feet! Even Gong Monan¡¯s trusted aide said that Gong Chenye was more suitable to be the head of the family than all the other children of the Gong Family. However, because this child was too suitable, his ambition was too great¡­It was so big that he, as a father, could no longer control it. Chapter 654: Too Greedy, It Wasted His Life Chapter 654: Too Greedy, It Wasted His Life Trantor: 549690339 Gong Monan said angrily, ¡± Gong Chenye, I¡¯ve tolerated you time and time again only because you¡¯re my son. Don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to kill you. ¡°¡° Gong Chenyeughed. ¡± Father, you must be joking. To us, the rtionship between father and son is actually¡­¡± It was just the literal meaning! We¡¯ve never been kind to our fathers and filial to our sons, so why should we pretend to be deeply in love with each other?¡° Gong Chenye shot a cold nce at Gong Mingye. ¡°The Gong family has always been a jungle world. The strong are respected. If they die, they die. If they die, they die in vain¡­¡± A person without ability should be abandoned¡­Living is just a waste of resources.¡± Gong Chenye continued, ¡± Father, you shouldn¡¯t have brought him back when you sent him away. Since you want to be a loving father, then you should do it to the end. Just let him live his life as a carefree young master outside. Unfortunately, he¡¯s too greedy¡­¡± You¡¯ve ruined my big brother¡¯s life.¡± ¡± Get out! ¡± Gong Monan roared. ¡± From today onwards, you¡¯re not allowed to take even half a step in here. If I find out that you have feelings for Ming You, I¡¯ll turn all your schemes into ashes. ¡°¡° Gong Chenye had an innocent look on his face. ¡± What¡¯s the point of getting angry at me? Aren¡¯t you the one who harmed him? ¡°¡° ¡°Shut up, get out now¡­¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s words stabbed right into his heart. Gong Monan, who was used to being calm, lost his rationality at this moment. However, why would Gong Chenye leave? His purpose foring here tonight was to provoke Gong Monan. He didn¡¯t want him to live in peace. Gong Chenye smiled. ¡± Why don¡¯t you want me to say it? I don¡¯t need to do anything unnecessary to a good-for-nothing. Because even if he¡¯s alive¡­¡± I just want to tell my father that you should give up on letting him inherit the Gong family. How long do you think you can protect him?¡° Gong Monan was rendered speechless by Gong Chenye¡¯s interrogation. Gong Chenye was right. If he died, no one would be able to protect Gong Mingye. He would only end up dead. Gong Chenye continued,¡±Even if there¡¯s no power struggle? Father, how long can you live? ¡°After you die, no matter who inherits the Gong family, believe it or not, the one who will be killed will be my eldest brother. Instead of keeping him alive and letting others kill him in the future, why don¡¯t you ¡­¡± You¡¯ll end it yourself.¡° Gong Chenye didn¡¯te here to kill Gong Mingye. A vegetable, a young master who was not a threat even if he was alive, he did not care at all. His goal here was still Gong Monan. The only person in the Gong n that he could consider an opponent was Gong Monan. Before he left, Gong Chenye took a look at the jade pendant on Gong Monan¡¯s wrist. ¡°Father has worn this jade pendant on his wrist for a long time. It¡¯s quite nice¡­¡° With that, he left with rxed steps. After he left, Gong Monan seemed to have aged several years in an instant. He looked at the jade pendant on his wrist with aplicated expression. Gong Chenye walked out of Gong Mingye¡¯s room and passed through the gloomy garden of the Gong residence. The old residence of the Gong family was veryrge. After many years of expansion, the entire area of the Gong family was already veryrge. It could be said to be a small sealed kingdom. As long as it was in this garden, it didn¡¯t matter if you killed, set fire, ormitted any evil. When they crossed the stone bridge over the man-madeke, Gong Chenye swept his gaze across the darkness of sleep. His footsteps didn¡¯t stop. Chapter 655: There’s No Such Thing as Humanity Here Chapter 655: There¡¯s No Such Thing as Humanity Here Trantor: 549690339 However, when he walked past the center of the bridge, he suddenly pulled out his pistol and fired at theke. He fired six shots in a row and walked down the bridge. Because killing was legal here. This ce¡­There was no such thing as humanity. This was a colosseum, not a human society. After Gong Chenye walked down the stone bridge, the originally pitch-ckke surface suddenly rippled. However, it quickly returned to normal. If it was daytime, one would be able to see red sshes slowly spreading in theke. Gong Chenye walked through the garden and arrived at the boiler room at the back of the Gong residence. The boiler room was currently emitting a pungent burning smell. The temperature inside was very high,pletely different from the outside. At the boiler¡¯s feed entrance, mes soared into the sky. A few servants of the Gong family were busy! Meanwhile, the white-haired Uncle Xiang was dozing off at the side. After Gong Chenye entered, the servant who was burning the fire hurriedly shouted, ¡°¡±Second Young Master.¡± ¡± There are a few corpses in the man-madeke, ¡± Gong Chenye said. ¡± Go and fish them out now. Don¡¯t pollute theke. ¡± ¡°Yes, Second Young Master¡­¡± The few of them hurriedly replied. They quickly brought their weapons and went to the man-madeke to retrieve the corpses. After they left, Gong Chenye walked up to Uncle Xiang and called out, ¡°¡±Uncle Xiang, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Only then did Uncle Xiang open his eyes. He stood up and said with a smile,¡±Second Young Master, why are you here¡­It¡¯s too dirty here. How can I just treat it as youing here personally? If you have anything to say, just find a servant to tell me. ¡± Gong Chenye chuckled. What could be dirtier than the Gong family? He said, ¡± There are a few bodies in the man-madeke. I¡¯m here to get someone to salvage them. After all, the man-madeke is beautiful. It wouldn¡¯t be good if it was contaminated. ¡± Uncle Xiang was stunned for a moment before he quickly said,¡±Yes, yes, you¡¯re right. If this man-madeke is polluted, it¡¯s indeed not good. Where are the people? Did they all go?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already gone.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ Second Young Master, is there anything else you need?¡± Uncle Xiang pretended to be confused. Gong Chenye looked at Uncle Xiang¡¯s bloodshot eyes and said, ¡°¡±Uncle Xiang, can your body take it if you don¡¯t sleep for an entire night?¡± Uncle Xiang smiled. ¡± I used to be able to, but now I really can¡¯t. Sigh, I¡¯m getting old. ¡± Gong Chenye nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. Just like my father. No matter how powerful he was when he was young, he¡¯s still¡­¡± It¡¯s starting to go wrong ¡­¡± Uncle Xiang quickly said,¡±Sigh, Sir¡¯s choice is reasonable¡­¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t reply to him. Instead, he suddenly changed his tone and said, ¡°¡±Uncle Xiang, you¡¯re not young anymore. I heard that you have a new grandson in your family. Congrattions. As you get older, what you like the most is to y with your grandson. My father doesn¡¯t even have a grandson yet, but you beat him to it.¡± Uncle Xiang had fought alongside Gong Monan when he was young. If Gong Monan won, he would win too. Now, Gong Monan was already showing signs of dejection, and Gong Chenye was biting him from behind. Uncle Xiang had long known how terrifying the Gong family was. Therefore, he was smarter than Gong Monan. He had long recognized the Gong Family¡¯s situation and had begun to n for himself. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Uncle Xiang was an old bachelor. He was unmarried and childless. The only person he was loyal to was Gong Monan. His home was the Gong family. He had no other ce. Chapter 656: Have You Ever Been Afraid? Chapter 656: Have You Ever Been Afraid?
Trantor:549690339 This was also the reason why Gong Monan ced Uncle Xiang in such an important position¡­ Because he had nothing, he would not betray them.
But now, Gong Chenye suddenly said that Uncle Xiang even had a grandson. These words made Uncle Xiang¡¯s expression suddenly change. His pupils constricted. The way she looked at Gong Chenye also became exceptionally terrified. However, Uncle Xiang was also a person who had seen all kinds of storms. He quickly calmed down and said,¡±Second Young Master, you must be joking¡­I don¡¯t have a grandson. I do want one, but I¡¯m not even married. I don¡¯t have a wife or a son. How can I have a grandson¡­¡± Gong Chenye smiled. ¡± Uncle Xiang, since I¡¯ve already said that, do you think I would do it for no reason? I even sent someone to send a gift to your grandson¡¯s one-month-old celebration. ¡± ¡± Your grandson¡¯s name is Niu Niu, right? He¡¯s very cute. I¡¯ve seen a photo of him before. ¡± Uncle Xiang¡¯s hands were already trembling uncontrobly. Outsiders thought that he was unmarried and had no son. That¡¯s right, he wasn¡¯t married, but many years ago, he had a woman, and that woman was pregnant. Uncle Xiang had hidden them very well. He didn¡¯t even dare to look at them, afraid that they would be discovered and that their enemies woulde to seek revenge. After all, as Gong Monan¡¯sckey, he had done all kinds of bad things. If the news of him having a child was leaked, his family would be torn apart by all kinds of enemies.
They would only send the money to them through various channels. Now, many years had passed, and his son was married and had grandchildren. Uncle Xiang really wanted to live with them, but because he was still the butler of the Gong family, he didn¡¯t dare to get close to them. He had secretly saved a photo of his grandson on his phone. He only dared to open it at night when there was no one around. However, this secret was suddenly revealed by Gong Chenye. Uncle Xiang knew about Gong Chenye¡¯s methods. He was extremely afraid that Gong Chenye would harm his grandson. Uncle Xiang gritted his teeth and said,¡±Second Young Master, if you have anything to say,e at me. My son and grandson are innocent¡­¡± Gong Chenyeughed out loud. ¡± Uncle Xiang is really too funny. I realized that you¡¯re just like my father. You¡¯re really old and muddle-headed. In the past few years, countless lives have been lost at Uncle Xiang¡¯s hands, right? The number of families that were destroyed by you is too numerous to count, right? Those children and women seem to be innocent too, right? ¡± His face suddenly turned cold. ¡± Uncle Xiang, you¡¯re too bigoted. Your children and grandchildren are innocent. Do they deserve to die ten thousand times for their crimes? Should be exterminated by you? Countless innocent people have died at your hands, right? When you woke up in the middle of the night, did you have any nightmares? Did you not think that one day, the fate of these people would fall on your family?¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t care about human lives. Human lives weren¡¯t worth a single cent in his eyes. However, he was also very clear that people like them were actually double standards.
He condemned Uncle Xiang with such righteous words. In fact, he was the same. The reason why he hid Lan Dongzhi was because she was pregnant with his children. Both of his children were innocent and had nothing to do with him. Therefore, he hoped that they could be safe and not be disturbed by anyone. ¡°Second Young Master, what exactly do you want to do?¡± Uncle Xiang¡¯s body trembled. Chapter 657: He Betrayed Sir Chapter 657: He Betrayed Sir
Trantor:549690339 ¡± Don¡¯t you know what I¡¯m trying to do, Uncle Xiang? ¡± Gong Chenyeughed. ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± Uncle Xiang felt a huge pressure on his body. His throat seemed to be stuck and he could not speak.
It was really difficult for him to betray his teacher. He had been with Gong Monan for many, many years. Gong Monan had the same faith as him. He had originally thought that he would die for Gong Monan¡­ But now¡­Gong Chenye wanted him to betray Gong Monan and be his disciple. Gong Chenye wasn¡¯t in a hurry either. He had provoked Gong Monan precisely to make him feel annoyed. He didn¡¯t have time to think about it, so he had to shut himself up in Gong Mingye¡¯s room. Only then could hee to Uncle Xiang with peace of mind. It was New Year¡¯s Eve, and Gong Chenye¡¯s only target was Uncle Xiang. He wanted to nail his biggest nail in Gong Monan¡¯s side. Uncle Xiang was in charge of Gong Monan¡¯s daily life and could be said to be the most important person in his life. To be able to control Uncle Xiang was equivalent to grasping Gong Monan¡¯s lifeline. Gong Chenye said slowly after a while, ¡°¡±Uncle Xiang, this matter is actually not that difficult to consider, right? You¡¯ve been working for my father for many years. The Gong family¡¯s sess or failure is like a pride of lions in the forest. The young Lion King will defeat the old Lion King and chase him away. This is thew of nature. People who know what the oue is will choose the right oue!¡±
Uncle Xiang squatted there, his eyes filled with despair. Gong Chenye continued, ¡± Uncle Xiang, after I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll let you and your son live with your family. The whole family will be reunited and I¡¯ll give you arge sum of money. No one in the Gong family will cause you trouble again. This should be the life you want the most, right? You¡¯ve been busy with Gong Monan for most of your life. Do you really want to die in the Gong family at this age? Do you want to die without tasting the warmth of being with your family?¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s words were too harsh. At this critical moment, Gong Chenye didn¡¯t say anything. These words really moved Uncle Xiang. He just wanted to go home and live a normal life with his wife and children. However, Uncle Xiang still couldn¡¯t believe Gong Chenye. ¡± Why should I believe you? ¡± He looked at Gong Chenye. Gong Chenye smiled. ¡± You can choose not to believe me. However, I believe that a wise person like you will definitely make the wisest choice. After all¡­¡± You have no other choice.¡± Uncle Xiang was stunned. That¡¯s right, Gong Chenye already knew about this and it looked like he couldy his hands on his grandson and son at any time. Then, he came to find her to inform him and not to ask for his consent.
Gong Chenye said slowly, ¡°¡±Uncle Xiang, you have to understand one thing. I¡¯m not asking for your permission now, but ¡­ I¡¯m telling you!¡± Uncle Xiang said,¡±I ¡­ I can promise you, but I hope you can fulfill your promise in the end.¡° Gong Chenye said,¡±I promise you!¡±¡° He smiled and said,¡±Uncle Xiang, don¡¯t worry. You won¡¯t lose out. After following me, your future will be bright. Think about your son, grandson, and wife. She¡¯s a good woman. You¡¯ve waited so many years.¡±¡° Uncle Xiang sat down dispiritedly, his eyes a little lonely. He ¡­ She had really betrayed him. In the past, Uncle Xiang had never thought that he would betray his master! But now, he didn¡¯t hesitate for too long before agreeing to Gong Chenye¡¯s request. Chapter 658: He Doesn’t Know At All And Doesn’t Know How To Love Chapter 658: He Doesn¡¯t Know At All And Doesn¡¯t Know How To Love Trantor: 549690339 Gong Chenye¡¯s words had indeed hit the spot he desired the most. He really didn¡¯t want to stay in the Gong Family anymore. Even an old man like him who had stayed in the Gong family for almost his entire life wanted to escape. Uncle Xiang had thought about leaving and faking his death more than once. However, he had given up. If he had run away, Gong Monan might not have been able to hide it at all. Once he found out, he would kill him and his family mercilessly. Uncle Xiang thought about his son and his wife, who had followed him for many years without a name and had neverined. In the end, he gave up. If staying in the Gong family could ensure their safety, then he ¡­ He was willing. Now, Gong Chenye hade looking for him. It was a great danger to Uncle Xiang, but ¡­ It was also a huge opportunity. If Gong Chenye became the head of the Gong family, he might really let him go! In fact, the people of the Gong family couldn¡¯t bepletely trusted. But ¡­ Uncle Xiang had no other choice now. If he didn¡¯t cooperate with Gong Chenye. There was only one oue waiting for him. The entire family was silenced. Uncle Xiang covered his face. He really felt very tired. He remembered a saying in the movie-those who came out to mingle would have to pay back sooner orter! What you have done to others may all be repaid to you in the future. Uncle Xiang was most afraid of this oue. He really did not want his family to die. At this moment, the people Gong Chenye had arranged to salvage the corpses returned. They carried four corpses. Three of them were already dead, and one of them was still breathing. ¡°Uncle Xiang, look at this one with a breath. Should I throw this in or keep it?¡±¡° Uncle Xiang had already returned to normal. He did not even look at the living killer. ¡°What are you still standing there for? Didn¡¯t you see that the fire isn¡¯t too strong? Why aren¡¯t you throwing it in?¡° ¡°Alright.¡° To them, human lives were no longer worth the fish in the pond or the birds flying on the branches¡­ This big housecked everything except dead people. As for the person who was still alive, even if he was not thrown into the furnace, he would not live for long. Anyway ¡­ He was going to die no matter what! It was better to throw it into the furnace as fuel. Hence, they swiftly threw the four people who had been fished out of the water into the water. The person who was still breathing finally cried out, but no one cared. No one would listen, and no one was willing to listen¡­ He was just one person! Dead ¡­ He was dead! In this house, there was not the slightest ssh. Gong Chenye returned to his room and closed the door. He could still smell the thick smell of blood in the room. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he hadn¡¯t eaten anything sincest night. His stomach felt ufortable, or if he felt ufortable in his heart. He felt a wave of nausea. Something seemed to be squirming in his stomach. He rushed into the bathroom andy on the sink. He retched for a while, but nothing came out. Gong Chenye raised his head and looked at his pale self in the mirror. He was disgusted by this cage and this disgusting ce. None of the people here, including him, were normal. Therefore, he was like this. What love? Why should I love someone? He did not know at all, nor would he love¡­ Chapter 659: May You Be As Happy As A Young Man Chapter 659: May You Be As Happy As A Young Man Trantor: 549690339 Gong Chenye¡¯s phone rang. It was a call from his confidant. ¡°Hello ¡­¡° ¡°Young Master Ye, are you alright?¡° Gong Chenye stared at his reflection in the mirror. He felt as if his face was twisting bit by bit.¡±I¡¯m fine¡­¡±¡° ¡± Young Master Ye, recently, someone has started to inquire about Miss Winter Solstice. Moreover, there is more than one force. I¡¯m worried ¡­ ¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t answer him. Instead, he asked, ¡°¡±Is she going to give birth soon?¡± The confidant was stunned for a moment before saying,¡±Yes ¡­¡± Soon¡­¡± ¡°Wait for me to go back and make the arrangements.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Gong Chenye put down his phone and raised his hand to wipe the mirror. The man in the mirror didn¡¯t look like a living person. An even crazier thought appeared in Gong Chenye¡¯s mind. Not only did he want to usurp power ¡­ It waste at night in Jinchuan. The Xie family¡¯s vi was quiet. Tonight, except for the olddy who went to bed a little early, everyone else, including the spicy sticks, went to bed veryte. Jiang Niancheng and the others even brought spicy sticks and set off a lot of firecrackers and fireworks in the courtyard. It was only when Mo Yangyang felt that it was too cold outside and the children could not stand it anymore that they reluctantly went back. Xie Xize saw that he wasn¡¯t satisfied with the spicy sticks, so he asked, ¡°¡±Did you have fun?¡± ¡°I¡¯m happy.¡± The Spicy Strip nodded vigorously. Although it was childish and felt like a fool, but¡­He was really happy! The Spicy Strip was ying with Jiang Niancheng and the others while looking down on them! Xie Xize stroked the top of his Spicy Strip. ¡± I haven¡¯t had enough fun today. I can still y tomorrow. I have a lot of time in the future. It¡¯s toote now. Go back and sleep. ¡± Spicy Strips: After returning to their respective rooms and lying down, Mo Yangyang burrowed into Xie Xize¡¯s arms and said, ¡°¡±This is what I¡¯ve spent all these years¡­This is the happiest New Year ever.¡± Xie Xize gently patted Mo Yangyang¡¯s back. ¡°¡±Me too.¡± Mo Yangyang rubbed her head against Xie Xize¡¯s chest. ¡°¡± Fifth Uncle, I almost cried when I saw Latiao ying so happily with them today. You don¡¯t know, but Latiao really matured early from a young age. He¡¯s so steady that he doesn¡¯t even look like a child. His happiness is always very restrained. Today, he¡¯s really like a child. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s mood was a little heavy. A child¡¯s temper was actuallyrgely rted to his parents. In the past few years, the Spicy Strips had always been produced in a single-parent family environment. Moreover, the family¡¯s situation was not good, so it also affected the child. Xie Xize felt so guilty towards the Spicy Strips and Mo Yangyang that he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°He will always be this happy in the future.¡± He hugged Mo Yangyang tightly. She sleptte today, so she felt sleepy very quickly. She had already closed her eyes when she suddenly opened them again and said,¡± Aiya, I just remembered something. It¡¯s the new year, I want to make a wish. ¡± After saying that, she lifted the nket and jumped off the bed barefooted. She pulled open the curtains and prayed to the moon outside. It was a sunny day in Jinchuan. The moon on New Year¡¯s Eve was especially bright. The moonlight fell on the ground like a pool of clear water. After making her wish, Mo Yangyang went back into bed. ¡°What wish did you make?¡± Xie Xize asked, amused.¡° ¡°It¡¯s already a wish. Of course, I can¡¯t say it out loud¡­¡± After a while, Mo Yangyang yawned and asked, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, do you have a wish?¡± ¡°Yes!¡±¡° ¡°What wish?¡° ¡°If you say it, it won¡¯t work.¡± Chapter 660: Giving You A Head Chapter 660: Giving You A Head
Trantor:549690339 Mo Yang Yang:¡° A few minutester, Mo Yangyang felt sleepy. Suddenly¡­
¡°Hey, Fifth Uncle, what are you doing? Your hand¡­¡± ¡°Mo Yangyang turned around and stretched out her hand in front of Xie Xize. ¡°I¡¯m fulfilling my wish.¡±¡° Mo Yang Yang ¡­ ¡°Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re really shameless, do you know that?¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± ¡°You still have to get up early tomorrow. Take your hand back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wake up early. You can sleep a little longer.¡± After a while, Mo Yangyang buried her face in the pillow and refused toe out. ¡°Yang Yang¡­¡± ¡°I want to kick you down.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ That means you still have strength.¡±
Mo Yangyang gritted her teeth. The Xie family was exceptionally calm after the bustle in the wee hours of the morning. No one noticed that the door to Little Chu¡¯s room slowly opened and he slowly walked out¡­ Little Chu walked like a ghost. He made no sound, not even the sound of his clothes rubbing against each other. If Mo Yangyang and the others were awake at this time and saw Little Chu at this time, they would realize that this was apletely different Little Chu! That Little Chu was like the brightest sun in the morning. But ¡­ But now, Little Chu was like an evil spirit that hade out of the abyss of hell. His entire person seemed to have fused with the darkness. He stood outside the Spicy Strip store for a while before entering. Not long after, he came out with a handbag. It was unknown what was inside, but it looked heavy. Little Chu was like a shadow in the darkness as he left the Xie family.
One of the Xie family¡¯s bodyguards frowned and looked around, but he didn¡¯t find anything. He scratched his head and said,¡±Why do I feel like someone just now¡­I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m thinking too much.¡± ¡°No, right?¡± However, I felt a chill on my back just now¡­It might be the wind.¡± ¡°It might be¡­¡± ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the wind, we wouldn¡¯t have missed it. It¡¯s basically impossible for a living person to pass by us. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Little Chu carried the heavy handbag and walked for a long time before arriving at the river. It was the new year, and there was no one on the street at this time. He was like a ghost wandering in the city. There was a figure standing by the river. It was still the same clothes he wore in the supermarket that day. He was wearing a white down jacket and a white hoodie. The hat covered half of his face. Little Chu approached him silently. When he was three to four meters away from him, he suddenly turned around and saw Little Chu. His eyes fell on Little Chu¡¯s face andnded on his hand. He smiled and said,¡±You brought it?¡± Little Chu didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, he slowly walked up to him.
The man in white said, ¡± I knew it. You definitely won¡¯t disappoint me. You¡¯ll still choose me. Whose head is this? ¡± Little Chu didn¡¯t answer and just threw it over. It seemed to be saying,¡±You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± The man in white took the bag and said, ¡± When we go back, I¡¯m sure your teacher will have a way to treat your throat. You were too stupid to save them. Why did you save them? That woman should have died in the fire¡­Now that she¡¯s dead, we don¡¯t have to worry anymore¡­¡± Little Chu didn¡¯t say anything. His expression was very calm, and his eyes were a little empty, as if he was lost in thought. At this time, there was some mist on the river. The two of them stood by the river and felt unreal. Chapter 661 - 661 One Fatal Blow, No Blood Chapter 661 - 661 One Fatal Blow, No Blood
Trantor:549690339 One of them was wearing a white down jacket, while the other was wearing a ck jacket. They were like the ck and white impermanence that seduced people¡¯s souls. A cold wind blew over, giving off a sinister and strange feeling. The man in white was not in a hurry to open the handbag.
He raised his head to look at Little Chu. Only the lower half of his face was exposed. It could be seen that he was very happy at this moment. The smile on his lips was very happy. ¡°I¡¯m so happy that you didn¡¯t betray us. We¡¯ll go back today. Although these few missions have failed, but ¡­ I don¡¯t think teacher will punish us. After all, this isn¡¯t our problem¡­If you want to me someone, me that fellow. He¡¯s hesitant and indecisive. Let¡¯s go back and push all the responsibility to him¡­¡± Little Chu didn¡¯t say anything as he listened to the excited words of the person in front of him. His eyes were like the mist in his sleep. They seemed to be confused, making it difficult to distinguish them. The man in white sighed. ¡°¡±With your voice, are you really unable to speak anymore?¡± Little Chu remained silent. The man in white sighed and opened the bag. The thing inside seemed to be a ball wrapped in stic, so he couldn¡¯t see what it was. ¡°I¡¯m really looking forward to it¡­¡± The man in white was a little excited. He reached out to pull the stic and said,¡±Later, when we leave, we might as well make a trip to the Xie family and set them on fire. Alright¡­¡± As he spoke, the stic was almost torn off, so he simply took it out.
However, he didn¡¯t manage to hold it firmly and it fell to the ground. Afternding on the ground, its head was quite stic and bounced twice on the ground! The white-robed man took a look and realized that something was wrong. ¡± What is this? ¡± he asked angrily. ¡± Isn¡¯t this a human head? ¡± He quickly picked up the thing that was still gently bouncing on the ground and tore open thestyer of stic. This time, he finally saw what was inside. It was a basketball. The man in white was furious and threw the basketball to the ground.¡±You ¡­ How dare you fool me with a basketball!¡± ¡°I originally thought that you knew your mistake and wanted to give you another chance. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so stubborn¡­Alright, since that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t leave your subordinates ¡­ Stay ¡­¡± The words behind the white clothes¡­He could no longer say it. The brain on his head slid down, revealing aplete face. It was a good-looking face, very young. If Mo Yangyang¡¯s memory was good enough, she would have realized that this young man had actually been to her shop a few times.
At this moment, Little Chu¡¯s hand was pinching the neck of the white shirt. Just now, there was a crack, the sound of bones breaking. Little Chu didn¡¯t seem to use any strength. His eyes were still a little confused and calm, as if there were no fluctuations. There was no killing intent on his body. The body in white seemed to have lost its center of gravity and fell down. When he fell, his face was filled with unwillingness and disbelief¡­He couldn¡¯t believe it. He probably never expected Little Chu to kill him. The man in white fell to the ground. He died very quickly. His neck was broken. Little Chu didn¡¯t make any extra movements. It was fatal. Moreover, there was no blood! Little Chu was expressionless. There was still a scar on half of his face that had not disappeared. It made his originally delicate face look a little scary.
Chapter 662 - 662 He Has the Morning Sun in His Heart Now Chapter 662 - 662 He Has the Morning Sun in His Heart Now
Trantor:549690339 He easily picked up the corpse in white and threw it into the slowly flowing river. With a bang, the corpse fell into the cold river and disappeared.
Little Chu stood by the river and watched for a while. He picked up the stic bag he had brought with him and picked it up. Then, he stuffed the ball back into the bag before leaving. He was unhurried, as if he had done nothing. He walked neither fast nor slow, but his pace was very firm. He was now¡­ There was a morning sun in his heart. A person who grew up in a dark swamp, once he saw the sun, tasted warmth, and knew what sweetness was, how could he be willing to return to the past! Humans were all greedy. He wanted this warmth tost longer¡­ After returning to the Xie family, Little Chu changed out of his clothes and went into the bathroom to take a shower. The burnt skin on his body hadpletely healed, leaving only scars. Xie Xize asked someone to send over the ointment for removing scars.
However, Little Chu didn¡¯t really use it. Because he felt that this was quite good. Perhaps to others, this scar would make them feel inferior and make them afraid to face the eyes of outsiders. However, for Little Chu, this was a new life. He was different from the Little Chu of the past. The current him was in a state of rebirth. Therefore, he did not really want to remove the scars on his body. However, Mo Yangyang was too concerned, so Little Chu only applied a little on her face asionally. Actually, Little Chu knew that his skin was recovering. Even if he didn¡¯t use these ointment, perhaps¡­One day, the scars would disappear. Little Chu came out after changing his clothes and saw Latiao sitting on his bed with the basketball in his arms. Little Chu was stunned for a moment, and a hint of nervousness shed across his eyes. He subconsciously pinched the corner of his shirt. The Spicy Strip raised its head and smiled. Little Chu¡¯s hair was still wet, and his bangs were stuck to his forehead.
Latiao put down the basketball and said to Little Chu seriously, ¡°¡±Thank you.¡± When Little Chu entered his room, the Spicy Strip knew about it. Although Little Chu¡¯s behavior was very normal when he came back from the supermarket that day, there didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong. But ¡­ The Spicy Strip was puzzled. Therefore, he had always been on guard. He didn¡¯t dare to trust Little Chupletely because his identity was really special and mysterious. Therefore, the Spicy Strips had been observing him in secret. That night, when Little Chu pushed the door open and entered, there was really no sound at all. However, the Spicy Strip knew. He closed his eyes and pretended to be asleep. He wanted to see if Little Chu would really do anything to him. However, Little Chu only looked at him for a while before tucking him in. Then, he left with a basketball from his room. The basketball was bought by Crown Prince when he went to the supermarketst time.
He said that he would teach Latiao how to y basketball the next time he came. He also said that boys would grow taller if they yed basketball more. The basketball was ced under the table in the Spicy Strip room. After Little Chu took the basketball and left, the spicy stick opened its eyes. He didn¡¯t know what Little Chu had gone to do, but he guessed that it had something to do with them. Little Chu¡¯s lips moved. He did not know how much the Spicy Strips knew, and he felt a little guilty¡­ Although Little Chu knew that Spicy Strips and Mo Yangyang might have known his identity a long time ago, they did not say anything. They gave him thest bit of dignity. Chapter 663 - 663 We’re Family Chapter 663 - 663 We¡¯re Family
Trantor:549690339 Mo Yangyang told him that no matter who he was in the past, he would only be Little Chu in the future. None of them asked about the past.
However, even if they didn¡¯t ask, Little Chu still felt a little guilty because his initial approach was indeed ill-intentioned. It could even be said that he had ulterior motives. Little Chu pinched the corner of his shirt and bit his lip. He didn¡¯t know how to face the spicy sticks. ¡°Brother Chu, I¡¯ve already brought you the hairdryer.¡± Hurry up and dry your hair¡­You can¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Little Chu raised his head. His face was a little pale, and he smiled at the Spicy Strip. He walked over, picked up the hairdryer, and turned it on. The hairdryer buzzed, and the noise was particrly loud in the room. Little Chu was absent-minded. After a while, she asked him to turn off the hairdryer. The Spicy Strip rolled around on the bed andy down.¡±It¡¯s almost dawn. Brother Little Chu, go to sleep. I won¡¯t go back. I¡¯ll sleep at your ce.¡± Little Chu blinked. When the Spicy Strip saw that Little Chu still didn¡¯t move, it stuck its head out and asked, ¡°¡±Brother Little Chu, aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡±
Little Chu opened his mouth and suddenly wanted to say something, but he remembered that he was now¡­It seemed like she really couldn¡¯t speak. He touched his throat. Although his external injuries healed very quickly, his throat¡­ Hey down in a somewhat lonely manner. He turned his head and saw the Spicy Strip lying there. He was a little sad. After a while, he thought that the Spicy Strips had fallen asleep. Unexpectedly, he reached out and grabbed one of Little Chu¡¯s fingers. Little Chu heard him say,¡±Brother Little Chu, you¡¯re really good. Thank you. Thank you for always helping me and Mom¡­¡± Little Chu¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He then heard the Spicy Strip say, ¡± Actually, Mom and I both know that if you have any problems or difficulties, you must not shoulder them yourself. You can also tell us. We are all your family. ¡± Little Chu¡¯s eyes were slightly red. He held the Spicy Strip tightly. At around seven in the morning, the Jinchuan City Criminal Police Unit received a call.
It was the cleaning worker. At around six o¡¯clock today, he found a male corpse floating in the river and was so scared that he quickly called the police. Zhou Mingye, who had wanted to rest at home for the New Year, immediately led his team to the scene after receiving the call. The corpse had already been fished up to the shore. It was the new year, and there werenterns hanging on the trees on both sides of the river bank. The city was decorated with a festive atmosphere. The corpse lying under the tree seemed out of ce. The area around the corpse had been cordoned off, but there were still some passersby watching. Zhou Mingye brought the forensic doctor over. The forensic doctor quickly performed a simple autopsy on thepletely frozen body. Zhou Mingye looked at the corpse and frowned. The temperature was too low, especially in the river. The victim¡¯s eyes were open, and his face still had the expression of death. He was shocked and in disbelief¡­ Zhou Mingye said, ¡± Judging from his expression, the murderer must be someone he knows. Moreover, it must be someone he knows very well. Moreover, he feels that it¡¯s absolutely impossible for someone toy a hand on him. ¡± ¡°Can you confirm the time of death?¡± Zhou Mingye asked the forensic doctor. The forensic doctor shook his head. ¡± It¡¯s difficult to determine the time of death now because he was thrown into the river after he died. The temperature of the river is too low, and the body stiffens very quickly. It¡¯s difficult to determine the time of death based on livor mortis. We¡¯ll have to go back and examine it carefully¡­¡±
¡°Then how did he die?¡± Zhou Mingye asked. Chapter 664 - 664-Breaking the neck Chapter 664 - 664-Breaking the neck
Trantor:549690339 The forensic doctor still shook his head. ¡± It¡¯s hard to say for now. We still have to go back and dissect the body because the body is very stiff, and there are no obvious external injuries on the surface. I¡¯m just making a preliminary estimate¡­¡± His neck should have been broken, but we¡¯ll have to go back to confirm it. ¡± Zhou Mingye was shocked. If his neck was broken, then¡­How strong was this killer?
Normally, breaking necks was something that could only be seen in movies and television dramas. Zhou Mingye took a closer look at the deceased and realized that there were indeed two spots on his neck. They looked like fingerprints and had already turned purple. The current situation was really not very helpful for their investigation. ¡°Did you find any useful clues on her? Can you confirm the identity of the deceased?¡± The forensic doctor shook his head. ¡± No. This person doesn¡¯t even have a cell phone on him. You can say¡­¡± There¡¯s nothing there. It¡¯s very clean.¡± Zhou Mingye put on his gloves and reached out to pinch the victim¡¯s white down jacket. The clothes were already stiff. ¡°This down jacket and the sweater inside aren¡¯t cheap,¡± he said.¡±Let¡¯s start with the clothes.¡± ¡°Captain Johnson, what if it¡¯s online shopping?¡± asked the police officer beside him. ¡°I don¡¯t remember having an online shop for these two brands¡­¡± These two were luxury brands from overseas. There were no online stores in the country yet, but somerge shopping malls in Jinchuan had counters. ¡°Alright ¡­ Then let¡¯s go investigate¡­¡±
Zhou Mingye stood up. ¡± The body was probably killedst night and thrown down from upstream. There shouldn¡¯t be anything useful here. Bring the body back to the team. The two of you, follow me up. ¡± Zhou Mingye brought two police officers along the river and walked forward. ¡°This year¡¯s New Year really isn¡¯t good.¡± One of the police officers sighed. Zhou Mingye said,¡±Stop talking nonsense and walk faster¡­¡± Thinking about the way the victims died, he suddenly turned his head and reached out to pinch one of the officers by the neck. The police officer was so frightened that he was dumbfounded on the spot. ¡± F * ck, boss, Captain Johnson, what are you doing¡­¡± Zhou Mingye tried it and realized that he couldn¡¯t do it at all. He graduated from the police academy, so he was quite strong. However, he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯m just trying¡­¡± The police officer who was strangled touched his neck, and his back was covered in cold sweat.
¡°Captain Johnson, if the victim¡¯s neck was really broken, then¡­¡± This murderer is not just any ordinary person, is he?¡± Zhou Mingye nodded. It was quite, quite, quite powerful¡­ It could be said that he was a legendary expert. ¡± How deep is your hatred? Do you have to twist someone¡¯s neck? ¡± ¡°We¡¯ll know when we catch the murderer¡­¡± They walked along the riverbank for five kilometers and found nothing. This case happened on New Year¡¯s Eve, and there were no witnesses at all. Even if they wanted to check the surveince cameras, they didn¡¯t know where to start. After the forensic doctor brought the deceased back to the police station, he did a detailed autopsy. In the end, they concluded that the deceased¡¯s neck had indeed been forcefully twisted and he died on the spot. When he died, his eyes were filled with unwillingness because he had died too quickly. The expression on his face did not even have time to change. The forensic doctor showed Zhou Mingye the X-ray he had taken. He saw that his neck was broken.
His bones were dislocated, and he looked rather ferocious. Chapter 665 - 665 No Such Person Found Chapter 665 - 665 No Such Person Found
Trantor:549690339 ¡°This¡­¡± Zhou Mingye asked the forensic doctor. How much strength does it take to break it?¡± The forensic doctor shook his head. I don¡¯t know ¡­ You have to experiment and then calcte urately.¡±
¡± That¡¯s a lot of strength, ¡± Zhou Mingye asked. ¡± Could it be a man? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. An ordinary woman¡¯s strength is not enough to do this. However, this might not be the case¡­¡± Zhou Mingye was a little worried because he hadn¡¯t found any useful clues on the deceased. The only useful thing was that this person had indeed gone to the counter to buy clothes, but the money was cash. The counter could only confirm that he had indeed gone to buy it. Other than that, there was no other clue. Zhou Mingye had no choice but to expand the search area. He started from the surroundings of the specialty store and looked at the nearby surveince cameras to see if there were any photos of this person. However, it was too difficult to find a needle in a haystack. It was as if this person¡¯s identity did not exist. This made things difficult for Zhou Mingye. After dinner, the Xie family turned on the television to watch the news.
The local news in Jinchuan reported a short message. They only said that on the morning of the first day of the new year, the cleaners found a male corpse in the river. He was between 20 and 25 years old and was 1.78 meters tall. Currently, it was spected that he died of homicide. He hoped that the public would actively report to the police station after seeing the news. When the Spicy Strip heard this news, it took another look. Little Chu was peeling peanuts with the olddy as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. When the olddy heard this, she looked up and said,¡± She¡¯s gone at such a young age. If my parents find out, they¡¯ll be so sad. ¡± As soon as he said this, Little Chu¡¯s actions of peeling peanuts paused for a moment. The Spicy Strip nced at Little Chu. ¡°It¡¯s such a pity for the young man to die¡­¡± The olddy sighed. ¡°Grandma, what if he¡¯s a bad guy?¡± Latiaoughed. The olddy paused for a moment. There aren¡¯t that many bad people in this world. Actually, there are still many good people in this world.¡±
The Spicy Strip did not refute and followed the olddy¡¯s words. ¡°¡±Yes, yes, it¡¯s better to be a good person. Grandma, you¡¯re right ¡­¡± She took the remote control and changed the channel. ¡± Grandma, Grandma, look. Your favorite drama is starting again. ¡± The olddy was as happy as a child.¡±Ah, I thought we weren¡¯t going to perform today.¡± The olddy had been following a drama about the sufferings of the Republic of China recently. It was the kind where the male protagonist and the female protagonist were paired with the male protagonist¡¯s mother. A group of people around them tortured the female protagonist to death, but the female protagonist had no regrets. She even wanted the son of her love rival and husband to work hard for the family. In any case, it was a scene where everyone abused him a thousand times, but he was still the strongest saint. The olddy was very excited to see it. As she watched, she scolded the mother-inw in the drama. Spicy Strips and the others followed her and watched. However, this plot was too melodramatic. He didn¡¯t know what the scriptwriter was thinking. Spicy Strip almost vomited blood. Even Little Chu, who was so calm, kept scratching his ears.
The spicy stick could not help but ask,¡±Grandma¡­¡± Why do you like to watch this drama? Tell me¡­If her mother was like this female lead, after she married him¡­Being bullied by her entire family and being ordered around by them like they were servants and ves. Everyone bullied her and did not treat her as a human, then ¡­¡± Before she could finish, the olddy said angrily,¡± Of course not. If anyone dares to bully my daughter like this, I¡¯ll destroy their entire family even if I have to risk my life. ¡° Chapter 666 - 666 Did the Female Lead Make a Counterattack? Chapter 666 - 666 Did the Female Lead Make a Counterattack?
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Then you¡­¡± Spicy Strip rubbed his nose. ¡± I just want to see how disgusting this old woman is, how shameless this family is, and whether this woman can wake up and fight against fate to trample that family of dogs to death, ¡± the olddy said.
The Spicy Strip widened its eyes. Oh, okay, okay. Goodbye. He had misunderstood. He didn¡¯t expect the olddy to like cool novels. However, he didn¡¯t have the heart to tell the olddy. This drama didn¡¯t have any scenes of aeback at the end. In the end, all the female protagonist got in return was a family apology. Then, she happily continued to support the son of her husband and love rival, and continued to work hard to support the whole family. Just like that, there was no counterattack¡­ Just as Spicy Strip was hesitating whether to say it, Mo Yangyang said, ¡°¡±Mom, you might be disappointed. Let me tell you, this drama can be considered the most melodramatic drama of the year. The female lead didn¡¯t make aeback in the end. In the end, she got everyone¡¯s forgiveness and continued to work hard to raise a group of vampires. She continued to be exploited.¡± ¡°What?¡± The olddy was shocked. It actually ended like this?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s the ending!¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡°Aiyo, I¡¯m really going to die of anger. What kind of plot is this? It¡¯s such a failure¡­Why was it still on TV? This is too disgusting. I won¡¯t look anymore¡­I¡¯ve been chasing her so persistently every day because I want to see that old woman die in the end. Aiyo ¡­ I¡¯m so angry¡­¡±
The olddy stopped peeling peanuts and leaned back, clutching her chest. The spicy stick rolled around on the sofa. ¡± Grandma is so cute. Grandma is still a baby. I¡¯ll change it for you¡­¡± ¡°Change it to a happy one,¡± the olddy said. ¡°No problem.¡± Mo Yangyang smiled and picked up the menu again. She had already made a new copy of the recipe, and now he was looking at it himself. Latiao changed the olddy to a period drama. The plot was a little silly, but it was quite fun. Some of the words were too new and the olddy could not understand them. The spicy stick exined to her as he read. Mo Yangyang listened to them while looking at the menu with a smile on her lips. Her phone vibrated. When Mo Yangyang picked it up, she saw that it was a WeChat message from Fei Nan.
Fei Nanluo: ¡± Sister Yang Yang, Happy New Year. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve been busy recently. I left in a hurryst time and didn¡¯t tell you. ¡± [Mo Yang Yang: It¡¯s okay. Happy New Year.] [Fei Nanluo: Oh right, Sister Yang Yang, the documentary we filmedst time has started broadcasting¡­] The clip of you will be broadcasted next week. Remember to watch itter. [Mo Yang Yang: Alright!] She chatted with Fei Nanluo about other things. Fei Nanluo seemed to have left for a long time, and Mo Yangyang had almost forgotten about him. She put down her phone and continued to read the menu. She suddenly asked Latiao,¡±I remember the Spring Festival holiday¡­¡± It seems to be seven days, right?¡± ¡°Yes, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡± Nothing. ¡± Mo Yangyang shook her head. ¡± I was just asking. ¡± Spicy Strip frowned. He definitely wasn¡¯t asking casually!
He suddenly had an idea and looked at Mo Yangyang. Could she be thinking of¡­ The discovery of the unknown man¡¯s body in the river did not cause much discussion in Jinchuan. People died every day in this city, and it was a big festival. The public was not interested in this matter. The criminal police team was investigating every day, but they still could not find the identity of the deceased. Chapter 667 - 667 Wifey, Bring Me Out to Play Chapter 667 - 667 Wifey, Bring Me Out to y
Trantor:549690339 However, he managed to find some traces of the deceased¡¯s activities from the surveince cameras in a convenience store. Zhou Mingye judged that the victim should have lived within a five-kilometer radius of the convenience store. This was the normal radius of a person¡¯s activities.
Although the chances were slim, they still had to investigate. After the New Year holiday ended, Mo Yangyang looked at the time. It was still working hours. After waking up early in the morning, Xie Xize prepared to go to theboratory. Mo Yangyang had said that she would go to Xia City after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. Therefore, he had a lot of things to prepare. Moreover, the municipal government still had two cooperation projects to be finalized. He had a lot of things to do in the past week. Yesterday, he had told Jiang Niancheng and the others that he was going back to Xia City. In the end, they had said that they were going to follow him and that they would not stay no matter what. Jin Chuan¡¯sboratory was originally a temporary one. If they were to evacuate, they would have to pack up a lot of things and take away a lot of information. However, Xie Xize had promised the municipal government that he would help Jin Chuan build his own independentboratory. Therefore, Xie Xize nned to go to Jinchuan University to see if there were any students or teachers with potential. If it really didn¡¯t work out, he would transfer some people from theboratories elsewhere.
There were too many things to do. Xie Xize estimated that even if he waited until the day he returned to Xia City, he might not be able to settle all of them. After dinner, Xie Xize was about to leave, but Mo Yangyang stopped him. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, wait¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Yangyang scratched her head. ¡± It¡¯s nothing. I just have something to do. I want you to give us a ride. ¡± Xie Xize saw that the spicy sticks and the olddy were also preparing to go out. He smiled and said,¡±Sure, where are you guys going?¡± Xie Xize felt strange. Mo Yangyang and the others were preparing to go out, but they didn¡¯t n to tell him? He suddenly felt a little isted. Xie Xize looked at the Spicy Strip again and felt that this kid seemed to have dressed up specially. He frowned. Mo Yangyang put on her coat and pushed Xie Xize. ¡°¡±Just leave¡­¡± After getting into the car, Xie Xize asked Mo Yangyang, ¡°Are you really not going to tell me where you¡¯re going? ¡±
¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Xavier was speechless. What should he do if he couldn¡¯t feel his status in the family? ¡°Can you take me to y with you?¡± he asked with an aggrieved expression. Mo Yangyang tilted her head. Let me think about it. ¡± ¡± Mom, you¡¯re the best, ¡± Xavier asked the olddy. ¡± Tell me, where are you going to y? ¡± The olddy also looked confused.¡±I don¡¯t know either. Yang Yang didn¡¯t tell me either.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Mom didn¡¯t tell me.¡± Xavier ¡­ This brat definitely knew. He had already groomed himself and still didn¡¯t know. Although he was puzzled, Mo Yangyang refused to tell him.
¡°Turn left at the intersection in front of you,¡± Mo Yangyang pointed to him. ¡°At the next intersection, turn right, and then go straight¡­¡± ¡°Two more green lights and then turn left.¡± Xie Xize listened to Mo Yangyang¡¯s instructions and felt a little dizzy. In the end, he heard Mo Yangyang say, ¡°¡±Alright, we¡¯re here. Stop by the roadside and let us get off.¡± ¡± Should I go with you? ¡± Xavier asked. Mo Yangyang tilted her head and thought about it. ¡± Well, seeing that you¡¯re doing well, I¡¯ll reluctantly bring you along. ¡± Xie Xize smiled. Chapter 668 - 668 Suddenly Collecting the Certificate Chapter 668 Suddenly Collecting the Certificate Trantor: 549690339 He pushed the car door open and got out of the car. He was about to open the car door for Mo Yangyang when he turned around and saw the sign of the Civil Affairs Bureau not far away. He was stunned. The olddy and the spicy sticks had already gotten out of the car. Mo Yangyang grabbed the car keys from Xie Xize¡¯s hand and locked the car. ¡°Let¡¯s go, what are you waiting for?¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Xie Xize was surprised. ¡°What about us? Aren¡¯t we leaving?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re really going ¡­ Go ¡­ Is it what I think?¡± Xie Xize was so nervous that he started to stutter. His heart was beating so fast that his hands were trembling. Although Xie Xize really wanted to get married to Mo Yangyang as soon as possible, he didn¡¯t want to force her since she had been unconscious and had nightmares. Actually, he was thinking that it would be best to settle their rtionship before going to Xia City. In case anything happened after they went to Xia City. He did not expect Mo Yangyang to bring him to the Civil Affairs Bureau without any warning. Mo Yangyang smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Spicy Strip urged him, ¡°¡±Hurry up and leave. It¡¯s not what you think. What else do you want? I¡¯ve been very busy recently. Take some time out and quickly settle this matter.¡± ¡± Go on, ¡± the olddy said with a smile. ¡± I¡¯ve been waiting for this day for a long time. ¡± ¡°Mom, you¡­¡± Do you know?¡± When the olddy said that she didn¡¯t know in the car, Xie Xize really believed her. He didn¡¯t suspect the olddy at all. The olddy smiled. ¡± I really don¡¯t know. Yang Yang really didn¡¯t tell me. She just told me that she wanted to bring me out. ¡± However, the olddy had already guessed it. Mo Yangyang pushed Xie Xize, but he still didn¡¯t move. ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong, Fifth Uncle? Are you not happy?¡± Xie Xize quickly shook his head. ¡± No, you didn¡¯t get to know me in advance. I didn¡¯t even bring my household register. Wait for me for a while. I¡¯ll get someone to send it over¡­¡± Mo Yangyang took out a household register from her pocket and waved it in front of Xie Xize. ¡°¡±You didn¡¯t take it, but I did. I brought you here. How can I not be prepared? Hurry up and get the certificate so that I can be at ease.¡± Mo Yangyang dragged Xie Xize forward. ¡°When did you get it?¡± Xie Xize blinked. ¡°Can¡¯t I take your things?¡± Mo Yangyang looked at him. ¡°Yes, of course I can.¡± Xie Xize immediately shook his head. ¡± That¡¯s fine. What¡¯s yours is mine. I¡¯ll take the household register. What¡¯s wrong with that? ¡± ¡°You can take anything, everything¡­¡± Old Mrs. Han walked behind them, holding the Spicy Strip in her hand. The smile on her face was especially rxed today. In the minds of the elderly, a marriage certificate was still very important. It was like a guarantee. With this certificate, they were officially married. Old Mrs. Han felt at ease. After all, they were going to Xia City in a few days. If Xie Xize¡¯s parents didn¡¯t like Mo Yangyang and said that their son wasn¡¯t married to their daughter and that they weren¡¯t husband and wife, then her daughter would suffer a huge loss. This time, the registration went smoothly. There were very few people queuing up to get their marriage certificate, so the queue was quickly filled. It was not likest time when something suddenly happened when it was almost their turn. Even after getting the marriage certificate, Xie Xize still felt that he had not fully woken up. It was too fast, too sudden, andpletely unprepared. The surprise was too great. He did not know how to digest it for a moment. Chapter 669 - 669 She Is The Greatest Prize In My Life Chapter 669 She Is The Greatest Prize In My Life Trantor: 549690339 Xie Xize looked at himself in the photo and said, ¡°¡±You didn¡¯t tell me in advance. My hair and my mental state don¡¯t look too good¡­¡± Mo Yangyang: ¡± What¡¯s not good about it? Isn¡¯t he handsome? How good do you want him to be? ¡± Xie Xize felt a little resentful. He wanted to prepare well. Even though it was a pleasant surprise, no, it was a special surprise. This hadpletely exceeded his expectations¡­ Walking out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, Mo Yangyang turned to face Xie Xize and said seriously, ¡°¡±Mr. Xie, you¡¯re my husband from now on. I¡¯ll work hard to make you happy after marriage and raise you to be fair and fat.¡± Xie Xize gripped the marriage certificate tightly. ¡± Thank you, Madam. I¡¯ll be counting on you from now on. I¡¯ll work hard to gain weight. ¡± Spicy Strip pouted and walked out. ¡± Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. Stop showing off¡­¡± Xie Xize bent down and picked up the Spicy Strip.¡±I¡¯ll send you home.¡± Mo Yangyang waved her hand. ¡± You don¡¯t have to send us. We¡¯re going to the mall to buy something¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll send you guys off.¡± ¡± No need. You can go ahead with your work. We¡¯ll go by ourselves. ¡± Xavier ¡­ She had just registered her marriage, but why did she feel that she was immediately despised? ¡°Then I¡­¡± Mo Yangyang waved her phone. ¡± You can go. I¡¯ve already called a taxi. It¡¯ll be here soon. Don¡¯t dy our shopping. ¡± Xavier was speechless. It seemed that she was being despised too quickly. ¡°I¡­¡± Mo Yangyang¡¯s phone rang. It was the driver she had called! After hanging up, Mo Yangyang waved at Xie Xize. ¡°¡±Our car is here. Let¡¯s go. You go by yourself. Drive safely.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Before she could finish, Mo Yangyang held the spicy stick and helped the olddy down the stairs. He was left alone, standing there in the cold wind. She had just gotten her marriage certificate. Shouldn¡¯t she be nice to him? Seeing Mo Yangyang and the others get into the car and leave, Xie Xize slowly said, ¡°¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go¡­Work.¡± He turned around and nced at the Civil Affairs Bureau. Why did it feel like the marriage registration this time was different from what he had imagined? Xie Xize wanted to get married with a special sense of ceremony. But ¡­ This was too casual. He took out the marriage certificate from his pocket. Seeing the photo of her and Mo Yangyang, as well as the still warm stamp, she heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, it was real. Otherwise, he would really suspect that he had obtained a fake certificate! After getting into the car, Xie Xize took out his phone and took a photo of the marriage certificate. Then, he took out another photo. It was a photo of his family. Xie Xize caressed the person in the photo andughed out loud¡­ He leaned against the car seat, raised his hand to block his eyes, andughed for a long time. Even though she was muddle-headed and had been dragged to register her marriage today. However, this was the highlight of his life. Xie Xize had never thought that he would be able to get this certificate one day. As soon as Xie Xize entered theboratory, Jiang Niancheng realized that something was wrong with him. The smile on his face could be said to be¡­It was like a spring breeze! It was impossible to ignore. It was rare for Xie Xize to smile like this. ¡°Old Xie, why are you so happy that you won the lottery?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked. ¡°It¡¯s not a lottery ticket¡­¡± Xie Xizeughed. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the biggest prize in my life,¡± Xavier thought for a moment. That certificate was worth all the certificates and awards he had received in his life. Chapter 670 - 670 It’s Amazing to Have a Wife Chapter 670 - 670 It¡¯s Amazing to Have a Wife
Trantor:549690339 The joy of getting married made Xie Xize¡¯s good mood continue Driven by curiosity, Jiang Niancheng urged,¡±Stop wasting time. What¡¯s the matter? Tell us.¡±
¡°You might not be happy if I tell you,¡± Xie Xize continued smiling. ¡°F * ck, you even have a wife and child. What else can you say that will make us even more unhappy?¡± Xie Xize took out his marriage certificate.¡±Yang Yang and I just got our marriage certificate. From today onwards, I¡¯m a legally married man.¡± The new test tube that Jiang Niancheng had just taken fell to the ground, shattering into pieces. He looked at the notebook in Xie Xize¡¯s hand. ¡°¡±I f * cking¡­¡± The Crown Prince was speechless. ¡°I suddenly feel that this certificate is really pretty.¡± Gu Fei sighed. Xie Xize held up his marriage certificate and said,¡±In other words, from today onwards, I ampletely different from you.¡± ¡°Alright, you can shut up now. You can stop talking.¡± Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. Xie Xize smiled. ¡± I told you just now. If I told you, you might not be too happy. You were the one who forced me to say it. ¡± ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect this to happen to you.¡± Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth.
¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for me to get married?¡± After all, he had been on the bus for several years. This ticket¡­I think it¡¯s a little toote to make up for it now.¡± Jiang Niancheng turned around and rubbed his face. He felt that he really had a glib tongue. Why did she have to ask Xie Xize why he was happy? The only thing that could make him happy was to torture these dogs. Jiang Niancheng hated¡­ Xie Xize raised his hand in front of them and wiped the nonexistent dust off the marriage certificate with his sleeve.¡± Today was a surprise from Yang Yang. I had to go to work in the morning, but she insisted that I send her off. She said that she had to go somewhere and didn¡¯t tell me where it was. ¡± ¡°When I arrived, I saw the big sign of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Only then did I know what it was for¡­My wife is so romantic and considerate.¡± Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. ¡± What the f * ck! You beast! Can you stop talking? ¡± he said angrily. ¡°I can¡¯t.¡± He continued, ¡± When we were getting married today, we took a photo. The staff member also said that Yang Yang and I look like a married couple. We look like a family. ¡± ¡°So what if you have a wife¡­¡±
¡°That¡¯s right! What¡¯s there to be proud of?!¡± the Crown Prince said angrily. Xie Xize put the marriage certificate away again. He looked at Jiang Niancheng and the others and smiled.¡± Yes, it¡¯s amazing. Not only do I have a wife, but I also have a son. My son is already four years old, and he¡¯s extremely smart. Not only do I have a son, but I also have a mother-inw. My mother-inw is especially sensible and good. She treats me like her own son. Why wouldn¡¯t I feel proud? ¡± Xie Xize was especially talkative today. Not only were there many, but they were also very poor and deserved a beating! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Jiang Niancheng was usually wary of him, he would have already gone up to beat him up. It was too infuriating. Wasn¡¯t this an indiscriminate massacre in front of this group of depressed single dogs? Jiang Niancheng could not help but beat his chest and stamp his feet.¡±Xie Xize, why are you so lucky¡­¡± ¡°Probably because you¡¯re ugly.¡± ¡°Get lost, get lost. I really want to ssh acid on you.¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t get angry even though he said that.
¡°Even if you ssh acid on me, you can¡¯t hide the fact that you¡¯re ugly!¡± Chapter 671 - 671 I Already Have a Wife, What Do I Still Want? Chapter 671 - 671 I Already Have a Wife, What Do I Still Want?
Trantor:549690339 ¡°The more you refuse to ept reality, the more you won¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend!¡± Xie Xize added. Jiang Niancheng¡­
F * ck your sister! How was he ugly? When he was in school, he was also a fresh and tender school hunk, okay? However, at that time, he really had no interest in creatures like girls. His mind was filled with scientific exploration. After that, she went to university, got a PhD, and entered a research institute. In fact, before he knew that Xie Xize had a son and was no longer single, Jiang Niancheng still felt that a girlfriend was dispensable and he did not have much hope for it. However¡­ After that, she watched Xie Xize torture the dog again and again, and saw how happy and harmonious their family was. Jiang Niancheng was tempted. He had also begun to think about it, and he was thinking about it more and more¡­ He also wanted a wife and children! The crown prince leaned over. ¡± What about me? I can¡¯t find it because I¡¯m ugly? ¡±
¡°How many days have you not washed your hair?¡± Xie Xize asked the crown prince. The Crown Prince was stunned for a moment. I just ¡­ He had stayed up all night for the past two nights, so¡­So ¡­ It¡¯s just that I¡¯m a little busy. It¡¯s the third day today and I haven¡¯t washed my hair¡­¡± Xie Xize then added,¡±You¡¯re so sloppy, and you still expect girls to like you? What are you thinking?¡± Jiang Niancheng clutched his chest and instantly felt hopeless. Gu Fei looked at Xie Xize pitifully.¡±Doctor, then¡­What about me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Too dull¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng spat and said,¡±Don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s just lucky.¡± A few years ago, thedy boss was probably blind and didn¡¯t see it clearly, so she had the spicy sticks. Otherwise, why would he hide from him for so many years?¡± ¡°I can guarantee that thedy boss epted him because she felt that since she already has a child, she had to create aplete family for the child. Therefore, this soft-heartedness¡­I let him have his way.¡± ¡°So, I still have a wife,¡± said Xie Xize after he had finished speaking. ¡°Even if I¡¯m lucky, even if Yang Yang did it for her son, we still got married, right?¡± He spread his hands. ¡°Haven¡¯t we always said that no matter what the process is, what we do is that the final result will be sessful? Haven¡¯t I seeded now?¡±
Jiang Niancheng clutched his chest and spat out blood. ¡°Professor, what you said makes sense.¡± Gu Fei said. ¡± Pack your things, ¡± Xie Xize said to them. ¡± Arrange the documents that you want to take away. You can leave the unimportant ones behind. ¡± ¡°Doctor, who will take over thisboratory after we leave?¡± Gu Fei asked. ¡°If you can¡¯t find a suitable person in Jinchuan, transfer two people from other ces.¡± The few of them nodded. Since Xie Xize had already made arrangements, there was no need for them to say too much. An hourter, Jiang Niancheng looked up and saw Xie Xize still smiling foolishly. If a girl saw the smile on his face, she would probably want to drown in it. Jiang Niancheng was particrly displeased.¡±Xie Xize, you just have to be happy for a while. Look at how long you¡¯ve been smiling foolishly. Are you even capable?¡± Unexpectedly, Xie Xize actually said, ¡± Useless. I already have a wife. How can I be promising? ¡± ¡°You ¡­ Shameless!¡±
¡°Look at how pretty our Yang Yang is,¡± said Xie Xize with a smile. Jiang Niancheng was about to cry¡­ Chapter 672 - 672 Bathe in Love Forever and Grow Old Chapter 672 - 672 Bathe in Love Forever and Grow Old
Trantor:549690339 ¡®Isn¡¯t this our Old Xie? Can we return the old Old Xie who doesn¡¯t show his emotions and is always unfathomable?¡¯ Could he remain single?
If Xie Xize continued like this, they would really be stuffed to death by the public disy of affection. At 11:30 pm, Xie Xize said, ¡°¡±Stop. Let¡¯s eat first. We¡¯lle back to cook the rest after dinner.¡± Jiang Niancheng and the others raised their heads in unison. ¡°Doctor, you¡­Isn¡¯t your temper too good today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet,¡± the crown prince said.¡±I¡¯ll order takeoutter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat it. The takeout is too disgusting!¡± Jiang Niancheng saw that they didn¡¯t move and said, ¡± This is thest time I¡¯m asking you. You won¡¯t be waiting after the deadline. Today, I¡¯m going to register our marriage. I¡¯ll invite you to my house for lunch. Are youing? ¡± After he finished speaking, theboratory fell silent. Xie Xize looked at them. ¡± Alright. Since you don¡¯t want to, then I¡¯ll pretend I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯ll leave first. ¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Jiang Niancheng roared,¡±No, no, no. Brother, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not your brother,¡± Xie Xize said slowly.¡±You¡¯ve already scolded me for being shameless.¡±
Jiang Niancheng shook his head repeatedly. ¡± No, no, no. You must have heard wrongly. I¡¯m the shameless one. I¡¯ve always been shameless¡­¡± Brother, you¡¯re so kind. Please take us there.¡± For the sake of food, Jiang Niancheng was even willing to call Xie Xize father. These days, their appetites had long been spoiled. To them, the food outside tasted like wax. They would rather not eat it than eat those things. She just wanted to eat Mo Yangyang¡¯s dishes. On the second day of the new year, Xie Xize chased them back and strictly forbade them from going again. Almost a week had passed. The three of them were already starving¡­ To them, Xie Xize¡¯s words were simply¡­He had saved their lives. The Crown Prince was very shameless. I can even call you father¡­¡±
¡°Get lost, I have a son.¡± The Crown Prince: ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter. I can be anything you want, as long as¡­¡± You can let me go to your house for dinner.¡± Gu Fei shook her head. It¡¯s really ¡­¡± He said seriously, ¡± Doctor, I won¡¯t be like this with them. They¡¯re too shameless. I want my face. ¡± ¡°If you have the ability, don¡¯t go.¡± Gu Fei ignored him and said,¡±Doctor, I think you and thedy boss are especiallypatible. I¡¯ve never seen anyone who looks more like a husband and wife than the two of you. The two of you must be in love for the rest of your lives.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the sensible one. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xize smiled. Gu Fei raised her eyebrows provocatively at Jiang Niancheng. Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. This kid had learned how to be cunning. This was too much. This was no longer the Gu Fei he knew. In the end, the three of them followed Xie Xize to the Xie family.
¡°Old Xie, I hope that you can always maintain this positive and healthy mental environment. I hope that you can get your marriage certificate every day¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng said as they sat in the car. ¡°I think it¡¯s better for you to go down.¡± Jiang Niancheng immediately covered his mouth. ¡± I deserve a beating, I deserve a beating. I take back what I said just now. Brother, I hope that you and Sister-inw will be in love forever, be united forever, and grow old together. ¡± ¡°Now you speak like a human¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng¡­ This should be the 61st chapter of today¡¯s update, right? I can¡¯t even count¡­ Chapter 673 - 673 Happy Wedding Duck Chapter 673 - 673 Happy Wedding Duck
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Get off,¡± said Xie Xize, stabilizing the car. Jiang Niancheng was excited when he looked around. Was this the underground parking lot of the mall?
¡°Aren¡¯t we going to your house?¡± he asked. Why did you bring us here?¡± ¡± To my house, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± To congratte me and my wife on our wedding. Do you think it¡¯s appropriate to go empty-handed? ¡± Jiang Niancheng was speechless. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not appropriate.¡± The crown prince nodded. ¡°No, it¡¯s not ¡­ Is there anyone like you who wants to be polite?¡± Xie Xize: ¡± Yes. Do you want to buy it? If you don¡¯t prepare it, then¡­¡± The crown prince quickly said, ¡± Yes, yes, yes. How can I not? I was thinking about it just now. I can¡¯t go empty-handed. Doctor, I¡¯ll go buy it now. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you for half an hour. Hurry up.¡± Xie Xize nced at the time. ¡°Alright, no problem¡­We¡¯ll definitelye back as soon as possible.¡± The crown prince opened the car door and was the first to jump out. She happily went to buy gifts.
¡°This traitor ran away so quickly.¡± Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. Just as she finished speaking, Gu Fei jumped out and ran extremely fast. ¡°Hey, wait for me!¡± Jiang Niancheng shouted. He quickly chased after her. Xie Xize waited in the car for less than half an hour before Jiang Niancheng and the other two returned with gifts in their hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Xie Xize. ¡°Old Xie, do you know that we¡¯re almost exhausted ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to buy it.¡± Jiang Niancheng: ¡± No, no, no. You still have to buy it. After all, Old Xie, this is probably the only one in your life. How can you not buy it? ¡± ¡°When youe to my house, you have to know what to say in your hearts¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng patted his chest. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry, Old Xie. You¡¯re still worried about me. I¡¯ll never lie. ¡±
Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at him. You¡¯re the one I¡¯m most worried about. As soon as they entered, Jiang Niancheng was the first to give out his gift. He said sweetly,¡± Sister-inw, happy wedding. I wish you and Old Xie a happy life together! ¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Mo Yangyang took it with a red face. ¡°Sister Yang Yang, happy wedding!¡± ¡°Happy wedding, Lady Boss¡­¡± Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± Thank you foring. I was going to call you guys toe over at noon. ¡± Jiang Niancheng: ¡± How could we miss out on such a good day? Old Xie has been showing off his marriage certificate all morning. ¡± ¡°Us single dogs have been abused by him. There¡¯s nothing left of us.¡± Mo Yangyang looked at Xie Xize and said innocently, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think I¡¯m abusing dogs. I¡¯m just simply announcing our good things to them.¡± Xie Xize especially emphasized the word ¡°just¡±.
Jiang Niancheng¡¯s lips twitched. Bastard! It was just that. He was too inhumane. It felt like Mo Yangyang and Xie Xize were in a cross-species rtionship because Xie Xize was not a human, he was a beast! Xie Xize nced at him. ¡± If I had known that you would think this way, I wouldn¡¯t have said anything. I wouldn¡¯t have brought you home. ¡± Jiang Niancheng immediately said, ¡± No, no, no. We¡¯re just jealous. You¡¯ve alreadypleted the most important thing in your life. Why can¡¯t we be jealous? ¡± We are here to congratte you very, very seriously.¡± ¡± Thank you for your gifts. Please take a seat. I won¡¯t entertain you. I¡¯ll go to the kitchen to cook. ¡° Chapter 674 - 674 Help You Find Your Girlfriend Chapter 674 - 674 Help You Find Your Girlfriend
Trantor:549690339 ¡± Alright, Sister-inw, you go ahead. Don¡¯t worry about us. We won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Mo Yangyang put the gift back in her room and went to the kitchen.
But when she entered the kitchen, she saw Xie Xize already there, wearing her apron. ¡°Why did youe in?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll cook this meal,¡± said Xie Xize.¡±You rest.¡± He was peeling potatoes. Compared to when he first started, he was already very familiar with it. Mo Yangyang turned on the tap and washed her hands. ¡± No need. I¡¯ll do it. Don¡¯t you have work in the afternoon? ¡± ¡± It¡¯s myboratory. Whether I go or not depends on my mood, ¡± said Xie Xize. Mo Yangyang raised her eyebrows. Alright, you¡¯re the boss. You have the final say. These words¡­How generous. Mo Yangyang leaned in front of Xie Xize. Fifth Uncle, are you in a good mood today?¡± Xie Xize met her gaze and revealed a very serious smile.¡±Alright.¡±
¡°How good?¡± ¡°The happiest moment of my life.¡± The smile on Mo Yangyang¡¯s lips slowly widened. Xie Xize lowered his head and kissed Mo Yangyang. ¡°¡±Hurry up and leave. Leave this to me.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this. Call Jiang Niancheng in.¡± Xie Xize held Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°They can¡¯t alwayse to our house to eat and drink for free. They have to do something.¡± ¡°But they are guests after all¡­¡± ¡°What kind of guests are they? Besides¡­I¡¯m also nurturing them so that they can have more life skills so that they can find a wife in the future. Otherwise, with their current state, they can¡¯t even wash the dishes. Even if they find a girlfriend, once they get along with her, she will find out that they¡¯re like giant babies. They¡¯ll have to break up sooner orter.¡± Xie Xize said it in aprehensive manner, as if he was really thinking for them.
Mo Yangyang blinked. Fifth Uncle, what you said makes sense.¡± ¡°What I said naturally makes sense. Go and let them in.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yangyang turned around and left. Little Jiang, Fifth Uncle wants you to help in the kitchen. ¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Niancheng was stunned. Shall we go to the kitchen? But we don¡¯t know anything!¡± ¡°Doctor, are you asking us all to go?¡± Gu Fei scratched her head. ¡°Does Old Xie treat us as freebor? He was the one who said he would treat us to a meal?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked. ¡°Fifth Uncle said he wants to teach you life skills so that you can find a girlfriend in the future,¡± said Mo Yangyang. Before he could finish speaking, the three people who were ying with the spicy sticks disappeared in an instant. ¡°This¡­¡±
¡± Mommy,e here. Let¡¯s y. ¡± The spicy stick waved its little hand. Little Chu stood at the side and looked at the kitchen. Then, he looked at Mo Yangyang and prepared to follow her. Unexpectedly, Mo Yangyang stopped him. ¡°¡±Little Chu, don¡¯t go. The three of them don¡¯t have any life skills at all, so Fifth Uncle lectured them. But you¡¯re not. You know everything. You don¡¯t have to worry about finding a wife in the future.¡± Little Chu scratched his head in embarrassment and sat down again. In the kitchen. ¡°Old Xie, are you sure that we can find a girlfriend if we learn all these?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked while picking at the garlic cloves. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± He just wanted them to work. He had no other intentions. As for whether it would really help them find a girlfriend, he didn¡¯t care. ¡°Why did you ask us toe here if you¡¯re not sure? I think you just want us to work.¡± Jiang Niancheng asked suspiciously. Chapter 675 - 675-Farewell Chapter 675 - 675-Farewell
Trantor:549690339 Xie Xize: ¡± But if you don¡¯t learn, even if you find a girlfriend in the future, she won¡¯t be with you. After all, which girl would be willing to live with someone who doesn¡¯t know how to do housework? She¡¯s not your nanny. ¡± ¡°It seems to make sense.¡±
¡°I think so too¡­¡± ¡°What should I do after peeling the garlic?¡± Jiang Niancheng gulped. ¡°Wash the dishes.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t done it before. What if it¡¯s broken¡­¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you already very familiar with washing theboratory equipment? It¡¯s almost like washing the dishes.¡± ¡°Doctor, what about me?¡± ¡°Cut the carrot into pieces.¡± The three of them usually did not enter the kitchen. At first, it was more like causing trouble than helping, but ¡­ After working for a while, he slowly got better. They really wanted to get rid of their single lives, so they studied very seriously and did notin much! ¡°Old Xie, if I learn how to cook in the future, will my chances of getting a girlfriend increase?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked. Xie Xize nodded. ¡± Yes. Look at the Inte. There are more and more girls hoping to find a boyfriend who can cook. ¡±
¡°Then I have to learn.¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s expression turned serious. This meal was not fast. The three of them were very slow in everything they did. It was already good enough that they did not make any mistakes. Xie Xize did not expect them to guarantee the quality and speed at the same time! ¡°Old Xie, have we confirmed the date we¡¯re going back?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked. ¡°I¡¯m sure. I¡¯ll leave on the second day after the fifteenth of the first month.¡± ¡°Then is it toote for the things here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get someone toe over and dock.¡± The crown prince suddenly sighed. ¡± I¡¯ve been in Jinchuan for more than half a year. I feel like I¡¯m used to it. I suddenly have to leave¡­¡± I¡¯m not used to it¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng looked at him with disdain. ¡± What¡¯s there to be unustomed to? You¡¯re not alone everywhere you go. You¡¯re not like Old Xie, who already has a wife and children. ¡± ¡°Get lost. You speak as if you are not¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not like you. I¡¯m single now anyway.¡± Gu Fei did not finish her sentence. She silently watched Xie Xize cook the dishes and estimated how many grams of salt and soy sauce he put in¡­
It was almost two o¡¯clock by the time she finished her hair. By the time they finished eating, it was already past three in the afternoon. This time, Xie Xize didn¡¯t chase them away immediately. Instead, he let them finish washing the dishes, clearing the table, and mopping the floor before leaving. Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was February 21st, the 16th of the first month. It was the day Xie Xize and the others left Jinchuan. It was past nine o¡¯clock in the morning, and the house was already cleaned up. The bodyguards had already sent the luggage to the car. Before he left, Xie Xize saw Mo Yangyang looking back at the living room. The sofa and coffee table in the living room were covered. The entire house instantly became empty. Xie Xize held Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°¡±Have you packed everything?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s done.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded.
Xie Xize put his arm around her shoulder. ¡± Let¡¯s go. This is our home. We¡¯lle back when you¡¯re done with thepetition. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Several cars were parked outside. The bodyguards opened the doors and waited for them to get in. The olddy was a little sad. At her age, she was suddenly going to leave the ce where she had lived for her entire life, although she might have to return in the future. Chapter 676 - 676 Worried That … She Won’t Come Back Chapter 676 - 676 Worried That ¡­ She Won¡¯t Come Back
Trantor:549690339 However, the olddy felt that¡­ It was possible that if she left¡­He would not be able to return to this ce.
Mo Yangyang knew what the olddy was thinking and said, ¡°¡±Mom, we¡¯ll go back after mypetition.¡± The olddy nodded. They helped the olddy into the car. Just as they were about to get into the car, they saw a police car approaching from not far away. Mo Yangyang frowned slightly when she saw the police car. Clenching his hands, he thought,¡¯Nothing will happen again at this time, right?¡¯ She looked up at Xie Xize and he gave her aforting look. The Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. Why did the policee at this time? She definitely wouldn¡¯te looking for him because of Sui Yuanyuan¡¯s death. Could it be for ¡­ That day¡­ The police car stopped and Zhou Mingye got out of the car. ¡°Dr. Xie, what are you ¡­ Are you ready to leave?¡±
¡°I¡¯m married to Yang Yang,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±I¡¯m going to bring her back to the old mansion to meet my parents.¡± He didn¡¯t say anything. This exnation was enough. Zhou Mingye smiled and said,¡±Congrattions to the two of you¡­¡± ¡± Thank you. May I know why Captain Zhou is here today? ¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s just a small matter¡­¡± ¡°What small matter?¡± Zhou Mingye looked at Little Chu, who was standing beside the spicy sticks. ¡°¡±I¡¯m looking for this little guy in Boss Han¡¯s restaurant. I have a few words to ask him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking for Little Chu?¡± Mo Yangyang was surprised. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking for Little Chu¡­¡± Zhou Mingye nodded. Mo Yangyang and Xie Xize were both surprised. ¡°¡±Why are you looking for Little Chu?¡± Only the Spicy Strip knew why. He was a little anxious. Could it be¡­What did the police find out?
No, the police didn¡¯t find out. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be two police officers. ¡°It¡¯s about a case. I want to ask him.¡± Zhou Mingye said. ¡°What case?¡± Mo Yangyang suddenly perked up. Little Chu stood at the side with a calm expression. Zhou Mingye looked at Little Chu and said,¡±On the morning of the first day of the new year, a cleaner found a floating corpse in the river.¡± Mo Yangyang immediately said, ¡± What does this have to do with us? We were upte that night. Don¡¯t tell me that you suspect our Little Chu. He¡¯s a good kid. He didn¡¯t do anything. ¡± Zhou Mingye exined, ¡± Boss Han, we didn¡¯t say that we suspected Little Chu. We just found out that the deceased and Little Chu went to XX supermarket the day before New Year¡¯s Eve. The surveince video in the home appliances area captured them talking at the television. ¡± Zhou Mingye and the others had been busy for so many days. They followed the surveince video of the area where the victim in white was active and dug up bit by bit. Finally, they found out that he went to the supermarket and met Little Chu in the home appliances area of the supermarket. In Zhou Mingye¡¯s mind, Little Chu was someone who did not have a strong sense of existence, but Mo Yangyang treated him very well. He knew how to be grateful. ¡°Talk?¡± Mo Yangyang frowned. You must be joking. How can Little Chu talk if he can¡¯t even speak?¡±
Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything. He nced at Little Chu. ¡°I know. Brother Little Chu, Uncle Jiang, Uncle Gu, and Uncle Wang, we went to the supermarket the day before New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± Zhou Mingye smiled. ¡± There¡¯s really no point in meing here because we haven¡¯t found out the identity of the deceased yet. So, when we saw him and Little Chu¡­¡± That¡¯s why I¡¯m here to ask, do you know this victim?¡± Little Chu watched the video seriously for a while, then shook his head in confusion. Chapter 677 - 677 He Was Definitely the One Who Killed Her Chapter 677 - 677 He Was Definitely the One Who Killed Her
Trantor:549690339 Little Chu¡¯s performance was very realistic. Jiu couldn¡¯t even tell that he was lying. However, the Spicy Strip knew that he was definitely lying.
Now, the Spicy Strips could basically confirm that the corpse that died in the river on New Year¡¯s Eve must have been killed by Little Chu. However, the Spicy Strip felt that the person that Little Chu killed must have had a reason to do so. Zhou Mingye was obviously not sure what that person was talking about with Little Chu. He was not even sure if Little Chu knew the deceased, so he came here to trick Little Chu. However, when the Spicy Strips saw Little Chu¡¯s reaction, they felt at ease. It was impossible for Zhou Mingye to get anything out of Little Chu. Brother Little Chu¡­She was really more powerful than he had imagined. His performance was wless. He did not have any of those so-called loopholes. Zhou Mingye pointed at Little Chu¡¯s figure in the video and asked,¡±Then this person is you, right?¡± Little Chu nodded. Zhou Mingye continued to ask, ¡± That day, why were you in the electrical appliances area? What did that person say to you? ¡±
Little Chu looked at Mo Yangyang for help. He continued to sign with a hint of anxiety in his eyes. Mo Yangyang tranted for Little Chu. ¡± Little Chu took them to the supermarket that day with the spicy sticks. There were too many people in the supermarket, so they were all crowded. Little Chu looked for them, but he couldn¡¯t find them after looking around. He happened to pass by the electrical appliances area and saw a variety show on TV. He thought it was fun, so he stood down and watched it for a while. ¡± Little Chu continued to sign. Mo Yangyang continued to exin. ¡± He stood there and watched for a while. The person in the white cotton-padded jacket in the video went over. At that time, the television was a little loud, so Little Chu didn¡¯t hear it clearly. However, he heard the person ask him if he knew if there was a pharmacy nearby¡­¡± Mo Yangyang nced at the video and said,¡±In this video, Little Chu doesn¡¯t even care about him, okay?¡± Zhou Mingye did not answer Mo Yangyang. Instead, he continued to ask Little Chu, ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you in a hurry to look for them after you¡¯ve separated from them? You¡¯re still in the mood to watch variety shows?¡± Little Chu blinked, looking puzzled. He raised his hand and slowly expressed his intentions. ¡°Aren¡¯t you asking too deliberately?¡± Mo Yangyang said with a ck face. He can¡¯t keep running around like a headless fly. Besides, he knows that when it¡¯s time to pay the bill, they¡¯ll definitely call him.¡± Zhou Mingye: ¡± There were so many people in the supermarket, but the victim didn¡¯t ask anyone. Isn¡¯t it strange that she only heard about Little Chu? ¡±
¡°What¡¯s so strange about that? I just saw that Little Chu was alone and didn¡¯t look very smart, so I asked him directly. I thought it was safe.¡± However, Zhou Mingye looked at Little Chu¡¯s confused gaze. In his heart, could it be that he had misunderstood? But ¡­ His intuition told her that there was more to this than meets the eye. Although Little Chu had not said anything or responded, he had not said anything. But ¡­ He clearly felt that the deceased knew Little Chu. The deceased was obviously a little angry in the end. She looked at Little Chu with a resentful gaze. It seemed that he not only knew her, but was also a little familiar with her. ¡°But in this video, why do I feel that the deceased seems to know Little Chu? He didn¡¯t¡­¡± Xie Xize interrupted Zhou Mingye. ¡± Captain Zhou, I can¡¯t help but want to interrupt you. You¡¯re a police officer. You can¡¯t always say that I rely on my gut feeling when handling cases, right? What do you think this video can prove?¡±
Chapter 678 - 678 Suspect Chapter 678 - 678 Suspect
Trantor:549690339 Zhou Mingye was immediately stumped by Xie Xize¡¯s words. Before he came, he knew that it would be difficult to get any clues from Little Chu if he came to Xie Xize and the others with just a little suspicion in his heart. If the death of the deceased was really rted to Little Chu, if Xie Xize and the others knew about it and wanted to cover up for it, then he really had no good way!
Zhou Mingye tried his best to maintain the smile on his face. He said,¡±Dr. Xie, you¡¯re right. We really can¡¯t handle cases based on our feelings. We just happened to find the surveince video in this supermarket, so we came to ask¡­¡± ¡°Captain Zhou, you¡¯ve finished asking questions. Can we leave now?¡± asked Xie Xize. Zhou Mingye¡­ Of course not. He hadn¡¯t asked what he wanted to ask. The suspicions in his heart had yet to be confirmed. With his years of experience in handling cases, Zhou Mingye really felt that the victim knew Little Chu. It was easy to tell if the two of them knew each other and if they were strangers. Zhou Mingye said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Dr. Xie. Can you give me a few more minutes? I want to ask Little Chu alone¡­¡± We just want to investigate the case as soon as possible, catch the murderer, and give the deceased justice.¡± Zhou Mingye had already said this. If Xie Xize still disagreed, it would seem very unreasonable. Xie Xize smiled. ¡± Of course you can. Cooperating with the police investigation is the duty of every citizen. However, Little Chu can cooperate with the investigation. I just hope that Captain Zhou can change his habit of making wild guesses and rely on evidence to speak for himself. ¡± Zhou Mingye¡¯s lips twitched and he nodded. ¡°¡±Of course, of course¡­¡±
Xie Xize looked at Little Chu. Little Chu nodded. Following that, Zhou Mingye continued to ask a few more questions. Every question was full of traps. He was an old policeman for many years. If Xie Xize didn¡¯t disturb him, he was actually very good at asking questions. If one wasn¡¯t smart enough, they would fall into the pit he dug. However, Little Chu didn¡¯t give him a chance. Little Chu¡¯s answers to his questions were perfect. There were no loopholes at all. Zhou Mingye was actually very shocked. He did not know if Little Chu really had a high IQ or¡­Fortunately, he really didn¡¯t know the deceased. Zhou Mingye stole a nce at Xie Xize and the spicy sticks. He was puzzled. What was wrong with their family? Could it be that they all had high IQ? When he asked just now, neither Xie Xize nor the Spicy Strip said anything.
Even Little Chu¡¯s answer was typed out on his phone without being tranted by Mo Yang. ¡± Captain Zhou, ¡± Mo Yangyang asked unhappily, ¡± how¡¯s your question? Is it enough? ¡± ¡°Sorry,st two questions!¡± Zhou Mingye looked at Little Chu. His eyes were fixed on Little Chu, not missing any subtle changes in his expression. Little Chu nodded. He had always been there and had never gone out. All the surveince cameras would not be able to capture him. Xie Xize said, ¡± That night, we didn¡¯t go to bed for a long time after midnight. Little Chu and a few of my colleagues from theboratory were also staying at my house that night. If Captain Zhou is really worried, you can check the surveince cameras at our house. We can show them to you. Of course, you might not believe it¡­¡± Chapter 679 - 679 His Hands Are Slimmer and Good-Looking, Each of Them Like Jade Chapter 679 - 679 His Hands Are Slimmer and Good-Looking, Each of Them Like Jade
Trantor:549690339 ¡°You might think that Little Chu knows the location of the surveince cameras in my house, so he avoided them,¡± Xie Xize added. Zhou Mingye smiled. ¡± No, no. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe it. It¡¯s just that we police officers have to eliminate all the suspicious points when handling cases. ¡±
Actually, Zhou Mingye had already checked the surveince cameras near the Xie residence before he came. There were no videos of Little Chu appearing at any of the intersections. That was why Zhou Mingye was a little suspicious, but he was very uncertain. Zhou Mingye decided to ask onest question. ¡°¡±Can I see your right hand?¡± Little Chu extended his right hand without hesitation. Zhou Mingye saw that there were some burn scars on Little Chu¡¯s hands. Little Chu¡¯s hands were originally very good-looking, slender, and jade-like, but now, with the scars, it destroyed their previous beauty. The victim¡¯s neck was instantly broken by someone using a lot of strength. Zhou Mingye and the others had done experiments. People who could have such great strength were either born with great strength or had undergone strict training. They must be very good at fighting. Zhou Mingye looked at Little Chu¡¯s hand carefully. Other than the scars, there were also some calluses. It looked like an ordinary hand that worked hard. It was very different from those so-called people who had undergone strict training and were highly skilled in martial arts. The suspicion in Zhou Mingye¡¯s heart had disappeared by quite a bit. Moreover, Little Chu¡¯s long and slender fingers did not seem to be born with divine strength.
Little Chu Ting was thin and tall. He even looked a little thin. Therefore, the first impression you would have when you saw such a person was that this boy was a little weak and probably didn¡¯t have much strength. ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Zhou Mingye said. ¡± How is it? ¡± Ming Yangyang asked coldly. ¡± Have the doubts in Captain Zhou¡¯s heart been resolved? ¡± Zhou Mingye smiled and said,¡±Sorry for disturbing everyone. I¡¯m just asking normally¡­¡± ¡°Can we go now?¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Zhou Mingye nodded. Xie Xize: ¡± Then we won¡¯t chat with Captain Zhou anymore. It¡¯s gettingte. We have to hurry up and get on the road. ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t dy everyone¡¯s time¡­Goodbye.¡± He looked at Mo Yangyang and said,¡±I hope, Boss Han, you won¡¯t be disappointed by the fire. I hope ¡­¡± You can stille back and continue to open the shop.¡± Zhou Mingye was serious.
Mo Yangyang¡¯s cooking was really delicious. Mo Yangyang smiled politely. I don¡¯t have the mood to reopen the shop anymore.¡± Zhou Mingye was a little regretful. ¡± Then I wish you a happy new year. Goodbye. ¡± ¡± Same here, Captain Zhou. Happy New Year. ¡± After saying goodbye, Xie Xize and the others got into the car. Zhou Mingye stood by the roadside and watched Xie Xize¡¯s car slowly disappear. ¡°Captain Johnson, I think he might have just said something casually. I don¡¯t think that boy is someone who can snap a person¡¯s neck in one go,¡± said a police officer. Zhou Mingye nodded. ¡± Indeed, it doesn¡¯t look like it. However, I still feel that he should know the deceased. ¡± His intuition was rarely wrong. However, intuition really couldn¡¯t solve a case. They had no evidence to prove that Little Chu knew the deceased.
Just likest time, when Sui Yuanyuanmitted suicide, Zhou Mingye¡¯s intuition told him that it should have something to do with Xie Xize and his son, but¡­Intuition was just intuition. If he couldn¡¯t prove it, then it was nothing. Chapter 680 - 680 I’m Sure He Killed Her Chapter 680 - 680 I¡¯m Sure He Killed Her
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Captain Johnson, let¡¯s go then. Sigh, I¡¯m puzzled about the identity of this victim. Why can¡¯t we find out¡­¡± Zhou Mingye nodded and looked in the direction where Xie Xize and the others had left. He sighed and said,¡±I keep feeling ¡­ It¡¯s a bit of a coincidence that they left at this time.¡±
¡± Hai, it¡¯s not a good time. Professor Xie lives in Xia City. He didn¡¯t go home for the New Year. It¡¯s the fifteenth day of the first lunar month. It¡¯s not right if he doesn¡¯t bring his wife and children back. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true¡­¡± Little Chu and the olddy sat in the same car. Mo Yangyang and Xie Xize were in the same car. Originally, Mo Yangyang wanted to let the Spicy Strips stay with the olddy and the others. But ¡­ Little Chu¡¯s matter made her want to ask about the spicy sticks, so she carried them into their car. After the car had driven for some distance, Mo Yangyang asked, ¡°¡±Tell Mommy ¡­ What happened?¡± ¡°Mom, what did you say?¡± Mo Yangyang pinched the Spicy Strip¡¯s face. ¡°¡±I¡¯m asking about Little Chu ¡­ Don¡¯t act cute with me. Tell me the truth.¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either¡­¡± Spicy Strip chuckled.
¡°But ¡­ I think even if Brother Chu did it, he definitely won¡¯t do anything to us.¡± Mo Yangyang tapped the Spicy Strip¡¯s forehead. ¡°¡±Who asked you that? Behave yourself. I remember that you came out of Little Chu¡¯s room that morning. You were in your room when you slept. Why did you wake up in Little Chu¡¯s room?¡± Spicy Strip leaned its head against Mo Yangyang. ¡°¡±I just woke up in the middle of the night and was a little scared, so I went to look for Brother Little Chu¡­¡± ¡°Hubby, I want to hit your son.¡± Mo Yangyang turned to look at Xie Xize. Xie Xize raised an eyebrow. This was the first time Mo Yangyang had called him ¡± hubby ¡°. She used to call him ¡± Fifth Uncle ¡°. Now that he heard this intimate title, Xie Xize felt both physically and mentally happy. The bad mood that Zhou Mingye had brought about instantly disappeared. ¡°Then let¡¯s fight. Do you want me to help you?¡± He couldn¡¯t help smiling. ¡± That¡¯s enough, you two. Is it fun to show off your love in front of our son? ¡± Spicy Strip said with a straight face. Xie Xize picked up the spicy stick and said,¡±Then be obedient¡­¡± Otherwise, believe it or not, your parents will show you affection and stuff you to death.¡±
¡°I¡­¡± You win.¡± He sighed and said,¡±Alright, alright. Brother Little Chu did go out that night¡­¡± ¡°What? He really went out?¡± Mo Yangyang eximed. ¡°Do you know what he went out for?¡± asked Xie Xize. Spicy Strip spread his hands and shook his head. ¡± I don¡¯t know either. He didn¡¯t tell me either. But before he left, he went into my room and took a basketball. ¡± ¡± It¡¯s impossible that you don¡¯t know why you went to his room after that, ¡± Mo Yangyang asked. ¡± If you and Mom were dishonest, I would really be sad. ¡± ¡°After he left that night, I didn¡¯t sleep. I probably waited¡­¡± It was almost three hours before he returned. Then, I went to his room. Although he didn¡¯t tell me what he was doing outside, but ¡­ I¡¯m sure that that person was killed by Brother Little Chu.¡± Mo Yangyang recalled the news she had seen that day. Now that she thought about it, she felt that something was wrong with what the spicy stick had said. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± She tapped her Spicy Strip¡¯s forehead. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t ask.¡±
Chapter 681: Who Doesn’t Like Little Cutie? Chapter 681: Who Doesn¡¯t Like Little Cutie?
Trantor:549690339 ¡°I¡­¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even know how to ask.¡± Mo Yangyang red at the spicy stick. The Spicy Strip continued, ¡± The day before Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, we didn¡¯t go to the supermarket. When we were shopping, we split into two teams. Butter on, we only saw Uncle Gu and didn¡¯t see Brother Chu. When we finished shopping, we called him and met at the cashier. ¡±
¡°I felt a little strange at that time ¡­ No matter how big the supermarket is, we shouldn¡¯t have walked around for so long without bumping into him. However, Brother Chu¡¯s behavior didn¡¯t make me see anything, so I didn¡¯t suspect anything.¡± ¡°That day, everyone went out of their way to meet Little Chu. Why?¡± Xie Xize asked. The Spicy Strip shook its head. ¡± I don¡¯t know. Only Brother Little Chu knows. But¡­¡± I think he might not tell us, but I think Brother Chu must have been threatened, so he went out in the middle of the night¡­¡± ¡°Why did you bring a basketball out?¡± ¡°Maybe that person threatened Brother Little Chu to kill someone in his family. He deliberately brought a basketball over?¡± Spicy Strip thought about it and felt that this was the most likely possibility. Little Chu didn¡¯t want to hurt them, so he attacked that person. Mo Yangyang sighed. No matter why, Little Chu doesn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards us. If the police can¡¯t find anything, we¡¯ll just pretend that we don¡¯t know anything about this.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± The two of them spoke at the same time.
Mo Yangyang was amused by them. She sighed,¡±During this period of time, the family has never been peaceful. I hope¡­¡± After I go to Xia City, my days will be more peaceful. I don¡¯t want to live such an exciting life anymore.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Mo Yangyang nced at him and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve been watching mother-inw and daughter-inw dramas with Mom these past two days.¡± In TV dramas, the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw was like a big battle. Either he won or he died of grievances. Xie Xize rubbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s fringe. ¡°¡±In our family, those mother-inw and daughter-inw dramas will never happen. I still have the ability to make sure that you don¡¯t suffer in the Xie family.¡± Mo Yangyang pursed her lips. Nervous.¡± Xie Xizeforted her. ¡± I know. After all, it was my first time meeting my inws. When I first met my parents, my heart¡­¡± I¡¯m also very nervous.¡± Spicy Strip patted its chest. ¡± Mom, what are you nervous about? You have me in your hands. I don¡¯t believe that any old man or woman would not like a grandson like me. ¡± Mo Yangyang held the Spicy Strip in her hands and lowered her head to kiss it.¡±Yes, yes, yes. Our baby is right. You¡¯re the first little cutie in the world. No one will dislike you.¡±
Xia City, Xie family. Today, Xie Xize had brought his wife and children back. Everyone in the Xie family hade back. They were curious about what kind of woman could get their Xie family¡¯s fifth master to settle down. The olddy woke up early in the morning, tidied herself up, and put on the cheongsam that she had kept at the bottom of her chest. After tidying herself up, she began to feel restless. Xie Beizhao said, ¡± Mom, they might have just set off from Jinchuan. It should be noon by the time they arrive. Don¡¯t leave¡­¡± ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m not nervous.¡± ¡± Mom, why are you so nervous? ¡± Fourth Brother¡¯s wife asked. ¡± If you¡¯re nervous, it should be Fifth Brother¡¯s wife. ¡± Happy New Year, thank you to all the babies who apanied me on New Year¡¯s Eve. 2020, I wish you all the best! Chapter 682: I’m Afraid She’ll Hate Me Chapter 682: I¡¯m Afraid She¡¯ll Hate Me
Trantor:549690339 Xie Zhongdi¡¯s wife, Wang Jin, didn¡¯te back often. Today, she came back to see what kind of person Xie Xize¡¯s wife was, so she brought her son back. His son Xie Ting was only ten years old today.
Without the Spicy Strips, Xie Ting would be the youngest child in the Xie family. She was in elementary school now and her studies were good. The children of the Xie family were all good at their studies. Xie Beizhao¡¯s wife, Jiang Shuzhen, smiled and said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. Fourth Sister-inw is right. Mom, don¡¯t be nervous. It¡¯s your first time meeting mother-inw¡¯s daughter-inw. Don¡¯t worry. Just wait for them toe back.¡± ¡°Big Cousin, is Fifth Uncle¡¯s son really that powerful?¡± Xie Ting asked curiously. Xie Fengmian turned to look at him with a hint of sympathy in his eyes. In the past, there was noparison. He felt that his fourth uncle¡¯s cousin was quite smart and obedient, but¡­They really couldn¡¯t bepared¡­ Spicy Strips were the standard children of other families. Xie Fengmian patted Xie Ting¡¯s shoulder. ¡± Little Ting, that little cousin of yours. Isn¡¯t he amazing? ¡± ¡°Not powerful?¡± Xie Ting was puzzled. But didn¡¯t you and uncle say that he¡¯s very powerful?¡± Wang Jinughed from the side. ¡± He¡¯s definitely powerful. After all, he has your fifth uncle¡¯s genes. However, your younger cousin is only four years old. You still have to give in. ¡±
Wang Jin¡¯s words actually did not have any other meaning. Her thoughts should be the same as many people who had never seen spicy sticks. They would not doubt the intelligence of the Spicy Strips, but¡­No matter how powerful this little fellow was, he was still a four-year-old child. A four-year-old child. Those who had never seen his power would not believe how terrifying he could be. Xie Beizhao did not let Xie Fengmian tell anyone else about the Latiao kidnapping and then single-handedly destroying Jinchuan¡¯s underground drug traffickingwork. Even his family members were the only ones who knew. ¡°He is indeed terrifying!¡± Xie Fengmian said seriously. Everyone was stunned. Xie Fengmian looked at the dazed Xie Ting and said,¡±It¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to be too curious now. You¡¯ll know when hees¡­¡± When the Spicy Strips arrived, the absolute suppression of strength would be enough to let everyone know that that child ¡­ F * ck, he was simply monstrous. The second son of the Xie family, Xie Dongyun, raised his eyebrows. Right? A little friend¡­¡± ¡°Second Uncle, there¡¯s no rule that kids can¡¯t be amazing. Think about when Fifth Uncle was young¡­¡± Xie Dongyun remembered the fear of being dominated by her younger brother when she was young. She chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡± Ahem, I¡¯m still very curious about this little nephew of mine. ¡±
Everyone was curious. He was curious about Mo Yangyang and the spicy sticks. Today, it was rare for everyone toe back in an orderly manner. ¡°Second Uncle, is Shi Tou back?¡± Xie Fengmian asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ming back, but I think it¡¯s after school,¡± replied Xie Dongyun. His son¡¯s name was Xie Jialei, and everyone called him Stone at home. She was already in university this year and was in her second year. She was studying finance and economics. Today was the end of the winter vacation and the first day of school. She had no choice but to go. Even though they wereforting the olddy, she was still in a bad mood.¡±Don¡¯t forget that I was involved in the kidnapping of the child back then¡­¡± The olddy had always felt guilty about this. She was worried that Mo Yangyang would hate him. Chapter 683: 683: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 683: 683: The Soul-ying King
Trantor:549690339 Wang Jinforted her. ¡± Mom, if my sister-inw had any intelligence, she wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for you over this matter. You were indeed in the wrong back then, but you also had your considerations! ¡± ¡°Moreover ¡­ You¡¯re an elder. She and Fifth Brother have already known each other for more than half a year, but she hasn¡¯t said that she woulde to see you. This doesn¡¯t make sense. Jinchuan and Xia City aren¡¯t separated by the Pacific Ocean. If she had the intention, she would have brought the child here long ago.¡±
Xie Zhongdi frowned, feeling that his wife¡¯s words were not pleasant to hear. He nced at Wang Jin and said to the olddy, ¡°¡±Mom, her words are not unreasonable¡­After all, you¡¯re an elder, but I don¡¯t think No. 5¡¯s wife didn¡¯te on purpose. Recently, there have been a lot of things happening over there. She wanted to visit you and Dad, but she didn¡¯t have the time.¡± Xie Fengmian nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t you catch a fire before the New Year? ¡± Fifth Aunt really doesn¡¯t have the time. Something has been going on at home, so how can she have the time? Fourth Aunt, you don¡¯t know much about Fifth Aunt¡¯s situation, so it¡¯s better not to talk nonsense.¡± Xie Fengmian wasn¡¯t particrly polite and spoke directly. Wang Jin was a little embarrassed. She nodded.¡±You¡¯re right. I really don¡¯t know much about Fifth Sister-inw¡¯s situation. I shouldn¡¯t have said that.¡± She actually didn¡¯t have any bad intentions and didn¡¯t think too much about it. She just said it casually. Wang Jin¡¯s thoughts were quite simr to many people¡¯s. They all felt that marrying Xie Xize and marrying into the Xie family was something that countless women dreamed of. It was not easy for Mo Yangyang to marry into the family. Therefore, there shouldn¡¯t be any reluctance. Besides, paying respects to her inws was something a daughter-inw had to do. Mo Yangyang¡¯s dy ining was indeed a littlecking in etiquette.
The olddy paced back and forth in the living room.¡±Aiya, I understand what you¡¯re saying, but he¡¯s just nervous about my heart¡­¡± She was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know how to say it. In any case, he couldn¡¯t sit down. Once he sat down, he felt a little flustered. He walked back and forth, but he wasn¡¯t that nervous! Old Master Xie looked at his boss¡¯s restless expression and said,¡±Aiya, sit down. If you walk like this for a few hours, you¡¯ll probably be exhausted by the time theye back.¡± The olddy turned around and said to Xie Fengmian,¡±Fengmian¡­¡± Give your fifth uncle a call and ask him where they are now.¡± Xie Fengmian shook his head with a smile. You¡¯re not like you anymore. You¡¯re the old madam of the Xie family. You can¡¯t be a coward!¡± Grandmother Qi said anxiously, ¡± Why do you care where they went? Just give them a call. I want to know if they¡¯ve set off yet. They didn¡¯t evene back. In the end, something happened and they didn¡¯te back. ¡± Xie Fengmian nodded. ¡± Alright, alright. I¡¯ll hit him. I¡¯ll hit him, alright? ¡± He took out his phone and dialed Xie Xize¡¯s number. ¡°Grandma, I can¡¯t guarantee that my fifth uncle will answer. He never likes to answer my calls¡­¡± After a while, no one picked up.
Xie Fengmian looked at the olddy and spread out his hands, indicating that he could do nothing. ¡± Call another one, ¡± the olddy said. ¡± Maybe you didn¡¯t hear him at all. ¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Xie Fengmian called a second one, and this time, it was finally connected. Chapter 684: You Have To Prepare All The Gifts Chapter 684: You Have To Prepare All The Gifts Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Fifth Uncle, have you left Jinchuan?¡± ¡°I just got on the highway.¡± ¡°Oh, we¡¯ll wait for you at home then. Be careful on the road.¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Then, he hung up. Xie Fengmian looked up and said, ¡± Grandma, you heard him. Fifth Uncle is already on his way. However, he just got on the highway. When we get home, I think¡­¡± It¡¯s almost 1 o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°Who cares what time it is? As long as he cane back!¡± The olddy didn¡¯t have high expectations for Xie Xize now. Hearing that they were already on the highway, the olddy felt a little relieved. She turned to look at Jiang Shuzhen, the wife of the eldest son of the Xie family.¡±Oh right, Boss, Shuzhen¡­¡± Jiang Shuzhen knew what she wanted to ask and said,¡±Mom, don¡¯t worry. The kitchen has already arranged everything. The ingredients are all ready. It¡¯s just waiting to be cooked. It¡¯s the first time Old Fifth brought his wife and son home. This is his first meal at home. He has to eat well.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Grandpa Shen said, ¡± Alright, you¡¯re relieved this time. Hurry up and sit down. Don¡¯t mess around. It¡¯s still early. ¡± As they were talking, the wife of Xie Dongyun, Zheng Yinan, came back with some desserts and toys.¡±I¡¯m notte, am I?¡± Xie Dongyun said, ¡± No, Jinchuan and Xia City are across the city after all. It will take at least two to three hours. This is not even considering the traffic jam. They will be back early¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zheng Yinan smiled. ¡°What did you buy?¡± The olddy asked her. Zheng Yinan said, ¡± I was just thinking that Old Fifth¡¯s son is only four years old. He might be shy when he sees so many of us here. Children like desserts, so I bought some for him and some toys. Boys should like these¡­¡± When the olddy heard that, she was right. How could she have forgotten? She quickly said, ¡± You¡¯re so thoughtful. Feng Mian, hurry up. Go to the mall and buy some more toys for your cousin. ¡± ¡°Grandma, trust me. He won¡¯t like it,¡± Xie Fengmian said helplessly. The olddy urged, ¡± You¡¯re not him. How do you know he doesn¡¯t like it? Hurry up and buy more¡­¡± ¡°Big Cousin, I want to go too,¡± said Xie Ting. ¡°But, Grandma, he really doesn¡¯t like it.¡± The Spicy Strip¡¯s intelligence did not allow him to y with those low-ss toys. Xie Beizhao kicked Xie Fengmian. ¡± If I tell you to go, then go. Whether your cousin likes it or not is one thing. Whether we¡¯re prepared for it is another. ¡± If they prepared anything, it meant that they valued the child. If they did not prepare anything, it would really show that they did not take the child seriously. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll go¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said. ¡°Let¡¯s go, little fatty.¡± He waved at Xie Ting. Xie Ting didn¡¯t mind and happily ran out with Xie Fengmian. He was indeed a little rounder than his peers, but he wasn¡¯t the kind that was especially fat. It was just that her face was round and she looked very cute and likable. After Xie Fengmian left with Xie Ting, the olddy asked her husband,¡±I think the greeting gift prepared today is a little too light.¡± ¡°What do you think should be added?¡± Grandpa Shen asked. The olddy said,¡±No, I have to think about it carefully¡­¡± I¡¯ll go upstairs and take a look.¡± She got up and was about to go upstairs. Just as she took two steps, she thought of something and turned around.¡±By the way, prepare your gifts!¡± Chapter 685: Was She Really Satisfied? Chapter 685: Was She Really Satisfied? Trantor: 549690339 After all, it was the first time for Old Fifth¡¯s wife and child to marry into the family, so the olddy still valued them very much. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. We¡¯re ready.¡± Jiang Shuzhen nodded. Only then did the olddy leave. Jiang Shuzhen got up and said that she would go to the kitchen to take a look. Zheng Yinan followed them. ¡°It seems that Mom values Fifth Sister-inw and Little Nephew very much,¡± he said after entering the kitchen. Jiang Shuzhen nodded. ¡± Yeah, how can I not value him? I used to think that Old Fifth would never get married in his life. Who would have thought that his trip to Jinchuan would give his family such a big surprise? ¡± Zheng Yinan nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. I also thought that Old Fifth might be single for the rest of his life. I didn¡¯t expect this surprise toe so suddenly. ¡± She nced at Jiang Shuzhen as she spoke. Although the Xie family had a good family background, their sons were all very outstanding, and their wives were more reasonable and did not have any schemes. But ¡­ Everyone had their own selfish motives. This was understandable. In the past, before the Spicy Strips appeared, everyone in the family was very bnced. However, the sudden appearance of Mo Yangyang and the Spicy Strip seemed to be breaking the bnce. Moreover, Mo Yangyang and the others were not here yet. The olddy was already so nervous. When she came, it would be terrible¡­ Zheng Yinan also heard Xie Fengmian say that Spicy Strips were extremely intelligent and rare in the world. Who wouldn¡¯t like such a child? Who didn¡¯t like geniuses? Originally, many people in the Xie family thought that Xie Fengmian would take over the family in the future. Therefore, Zheng Yinan didn¡¯t think too much about it. He didn¡¯t want his son to fight for power. After all, his son was still young. He didn¡¯t have much of an advantage against Xie Fengmian. Moreover, the Xie family had strict rules and schemed against each other to fight for the family property. If they were discovered, the consequences would be severe. In fact, this was also the bnce that the Xie family had previously maintained. Everyone felt that the Xie family would be handed over to Xie Fengmian in the future, so there was no objection. But now¡­ The sudden appearance of Spicy Strips broke the peace in the house. Zheng Yinan had also heard from his husband that Xie Beizhao seemed to have the intention to pass the position of the Xie family head to Latiao. This was really unexpected. Zheng Yinan felt that if that was the case¡­Didn¡¯t Jiang Shuzhen have anyints? Her husband was already sitting on the top seat. As long as he was willing, he could pass it on to her son very soon. But now, her husband was prepared to give such a good seat to someone else? Wasn¡¯t he angry? Zheng Yinan was curious. Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by the Xie family¡¯s huge assets? Jiang Shuzhen¡¯s expression did not change. She was telling the chef at home what dishes to prepare. She was very detailed, as if she was really weing Mo Yangyang and her son. There was no sign of reluctance. After giving her instructions, Jiang Shuzhen smiled and said, ¡°¡± Feng Mian always told me that this child, Latiao, is very good. I really want to see him soon. ¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m really curious¡­¡± ¡°Anyway, we¡¯ll see each other in a few hours.¡± The two of them said this and went out. Mo Yangyang swallowed and asked, ¡°¡±Is everyone in your family here?¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡± I think so. They¡¯re all very curious about the woman who could subdue me. What does she look like? ¡° Chapter 686: Who Is the Third Brother of the Xie Family? Chapter 686: Who Is the Third Brother of the Xie Family? Trantor: 549690339 The Spicy Strip looked at Xie Xize. Therefore, he did not say anything else,¡±I also want to see my son.¡± What kind of peerless cutie is she?¡± ¡°Will there be a lot of people?¡± Mo Yangyang was a little scared. ¡°Let me calcte. My eldest brother¡¯s family of three, second brother¡¯s family of three, fourth brother¡¯s family of three ¡­ There are also my parents. Actually, there aren¡¯t many of them.¡± Mo Yangyang took a deep breath. This was still considered a lot. There were already eleven people. At this moment, she was still thinking about other questions. She asked,¡±You¡¯re ranked fifth?¡± Xie Xize looked at her confused face and roughly knew what she wanted to ask. ¡°Do you want to ask where Third Brother is?¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before?¡± Mo Yangyang had lived in Xia City for so many years, but the Xie family¡­However, he had never heard of what Third Brother was like, nor had anyone mentioned him. It was as if this person did not exist. Spicy Strip was also a little curious. This third uncle had never appeared before, and he had never seen him in his previous life. However, in his previous life, the Spicy Strip was not interested in the Xie family¡¯s matters, so he had never asked. ¡°He¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said. He died a long time ago.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fifth Uncle. I shouldn¡¯t have asked,¡± said Mo Yangyang hurriedly. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I was prepared to tell you even if you didn¡¯t ask.¡± ¡°Then his death¡­¡± Xie Xize shook his head. ¡± I¡¯m not too sure about his death. I was still young when he died¡­¡± He¡¯s already much older than me, and we spent very little time together. I can¡¯t even remember what he looks like.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± I understand. When we go to your house, just don¡¯t mention Third Brother. ¡± Xie Xize patted Mo Yangyang¡¯s head. ¡± Yes, just don¡¯t mention him. His death should be a taboo for my parents¡­¡± I¡¯m not the only one who doesn¡¯t know about the people in the family. I reckon that even Big Brother might not know much.¡± ¡°I know. I promise I won¡¯t mention it,¡± said Mo Yangyang. The car slowed down slowly. ¡°Master Five, there¡¯s a traffic jam ahead,¡± the driver said. Today was the second day after the first lunar month, so there were quite a lot of cars on the highway. Before Xie Xize left, he had estimated that there might be some traffic on the highway. ¡°Got it. Drive slowly. There¡¯s no need to rush,¡± he said. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Xie Fengmian had been paying attention to the situation on the Jinxia highway. When he saw the traffic jam, he said to the olddy,¡±Grandma, there¡¯s a traffic jam on the highway. It¡¯s just after the fifteenth day of the first lunar month today, so it¡¯s quite normal to have a traffic jam. Let¡¯s eat firstter¡­¡± ¡°Then tell your fifth uncle not to be anxious and to pay attention to his safety.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma,¡± Xie Fengmian said,¡±Fifth Uncle is very protective of his life.¡± The olddy looked at the door and said,¡±I don¡¯t know how long this traffic jam willst¡­¡± ¡°It should not be too long. After all, the two ces are close to each other¡­¡± At 12:30 pm, Xie Jialei came back. He had just turned 20 this year, and he looked handsome. He took off his thick coat, revealing a white turtleneck sweater and ck jeans. He looked especially like the school hunk in a school drama. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m back!¡± Xie Jialei greeted respectfully. ¡°First Uncle, First Aunt, Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt, you¡¯re all back.¡± Xie Jialei¡¯s temper was not like his parents, but he was more like Xie Beizhao! Chapter 687: He’s Even More Scary Than Fifth Uncle Chapter 687: He¡¯s Even More Scary Than Fifth Uncle Trantor: 549690339 Xie Jialei was very strict, very restrained, very polite, and sometimes even a little rigid. Everything he did had to be done in an orderly manner, which did not match his appearance. Xie Fengmian often joked in private, wondering if Xie Jialei was his father¡¯s son. However, he didn¡¯t dare to say this outside. He only dared to say it in front of his parents. Every time he said that, his father would beat him up. However, he always forgot the pain after the scar healed. Now that he saw Xie Jialei, Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but want to see his father. His second uncle and aunt¡¯s temper was really not like this. She really did not know how she had given birth to such a son. After everyone called out, he shouted,¡±Dad, Mom.¡± ¡°Are you busy at school?¡± Grandpa Shen asked. Xie Jialei sat down with his back straight, unlike Xie Fengmian, who wanted nothing more than to lie down on the sofa. He said, ¡± It¡¯s the first day. There are a lot of trivial things to do. There¡¯s nothing else to be busy with. Are Fifth Uncle, Fifth Aunt, and Youngest Cousin not here yet? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s a traffic jam on the highway, so we haven¡¯t arrived yet,¡± said the olddy. ¡°It¡¯s just after the 15th, so there¡¯ll be some traffic on the highway today.¡± Xie Jialei nodded. ¡°Do you still have sses in the afternoon?¡± Zheng Yinan asked his son. Xie Jialei shook his head. ¡± No, I have something to do with the Student Union this afternoon. I¡¯ve already told them that I won¡¯t be going this afternoon. ¡± He was now the vice president of the student council! He usually took care of a lot of things. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± said Grandmother Qi.¡±You can wait for your Fifth Uncle and the others at home in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, lunch is ready. Shall we eat first?¡± Zheng Yinan asked. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat first¡­¡± Xie Jialei immediately stood up and helped the olddy up. The olddy smiled and patted Xie Jialei¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to help me. Go wash your hands¡­Come and eat.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Fengmian followed Xie Jialei to wash his hands and asked,¡±Shi Tou, are you staying at home tonight?¡± ¡°Probably!¡± Xie Fengmian put his arm around Xie Jialei¡¯s shoulder.¡±I¡¯ll take you out to y tonight.¡± Xie Jialei was indifferent. He washed his hands and wiped them with a towel before saying,¡±Big brother, you shouldn¡¯t be so depraved.¡± Xie Fengmian was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t live like an old schr, okay? You¡¯re only 20 years old, brother¡­By the way, I¡¯m not depraved either. How am I depraved?¡± ¡°Have you been to Upper Forest Park a few times before?¡± Xie Jialei nced at him. ¡°I was¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said,¡±I haven¡¯t been there for a long time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Upper Forest Park is closed.¡± Xie Fengmian¡­ ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not as promiscuous as you think. I¡¯m not that kind of person¡­¡± Xie Jialei: ¡± Oh, then don¡¯t go. If you¡¯re free tonight, let¡¯s go y basketball. ¡± Xie Fengmian was speechless. Once again, he failed tomunicate with his cousin. Xie Fengmian and Xie Jialei weren¡¯t on the same channel. Xie Jialei was like a train, moving along the tracks obediently. Up until now, there had never been any incidents of him derailing. ¡°You really are¡­¡± Xie Fengmian pointed at him. He shook his head and said,¡±I feel that you might be talking about the same thing as the Spicy Strip¡­¡± Xie Fengmian was looking forward to the arrival of the Spicy Strips. He wanted to see if he could make Xie Jialei suffer. ¡°Is little cousin really very smart?¡± Xie Fengmian patted Xie Jialei¡¯s shoulder. ¡± He¡¯s even scarier than Fifth Uncle when he was young. So, you should experience what level he¡¯s at! ¡° Chapter 688: The Way to Prosperity Chapter 688: The Way to Prosperity
Trantor:549690339 Xie Jialei frowned and looked at Xie Fengmian. He believed Xie Fengmian¡¯s words.
Xie Jialei was the opposite of Xie Fengmian. He always felt that his eldest cousin brother was a little unreliable, so he always doubted his words. He knew that Xie Xize¡¯s son was definitely not like an ordinary child. But ¡­ No matter how extraordinary he was, he was still a child, right? A four-year-old child might be extremely smart, but¡­He was still four years old, right? Xie Jialei didn¡¯t refute Xie Fengmian¡¯s words. After all, everything would be clear once they arrived. The Xie family had finished lunch, but Xie Xize and the others had not returned yet. However, they were finally about to get off the highway. They were dyed on the highway for more than an hour. The olddy looked at the time. It was already two o¡¯clock. She was originally very nervous, but now that so much time had passed, the nervousness in her heart lessened a lot. She said,¡±I don¡¯t know when he¡¯ll be back.¡± ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re probably getting off the highway. We can¡¯t wait for too long,¡± Xie Fengmian said. ¡°It looks like they¡¯ll be arriving at around three o¡¯clock,¡± Xie Jialei said.
Old Master Xie said to his children and grandchildren, ¡± Go back to your rooms and rest. Come back when you¡¯re back. I¡¯ve wasted your time today. ¡± He knew that they were all pretty busy. Even during the New Year, they had never gathered together like this. Xie Beizhao said, ¡± Dad, what kind of dy is this? Little Five brought his wife and child back. What could be more important than this? ¡± Jiang Shuzhen also nodded. Usually, everyone is busy and doesn¡¯t have so much time to apany you and Mom. Today, it¡¯s rare for us to have some time¡­¡± The others echoed. The old man nodded in satisfaction. He was proud of the Xie family¡¯s family style. Unlike the other families, they didn¡¯t fight each other to the death. Old Master Xie had never shown any special love for any of his sons or grandsons. He treated everyone equally. He often told his children and grandchildren that if a family wanted to prosper for a long time, they had to be harmonious and united against the outside world. As for who the Xie family would be handed over to in the future, it might not be the eldest son or the most beloved son, but it had to be the most suitable and capable one.
This was the way for the Xie family to prosper¡­ Obviously, his education was sessful. Up until now, there had really not been a situation of power struggle in the Xie family. His sons got along very well and each had their own careers. His grandsons were not bad either¡­It was rare that there weren¡¯t any rich kids or yboys. Moreover, even the youngest Xie Ting was doing well in his studies and had a good brain. He was always among the best in school. This made Old Master Xie very proud. Usually, when he went out to meet his old friends, he liked to show off his grandchildren inadvertently. Look, our children, our children don¡¯t y tricks, don¡¯t fight amongst themselves, all of them are very outstanding. ¡°Big Brother, Fifth Uncle and the others will be back for a while. Let¡¯s go y basketball,¡± Xie Jialei said to Xie Fengmian. Xie Fengmian waved his hand. ¡± I don¡¯t think so. I just finished eating. ¡± Xie Ting was even more excited than Xie Fengmian.¡±Me too, me too, Big Cousin. It¡¯s because I just finished eating that I want to exercise.¡±
Chapter 689: Return, No Longer Alone Chapter 689: Return, No Longer Alone
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Quick, let¡¯s go y basketball,¡± urged Xie Ting. ¡°You two go ahead. I¡¯ll goter,¡± said Xie Fengmian.
The Xie family had their own sports stadium, swimming, indoor basketball, table tennis, billiards, boxing gym ¡­ Wait, there were all of them! ¡°Wait a little longer, wait a little longer¡­¡± Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t want to go. Xie Ting ran over to pull him. ¡± Let¡¯s go. Big Brother, haven¡¯t you noticed that you¡¯ve gained a lot of weight recently? ¡± ¡°Have you gained weight?¡± Xie Fengmian quickly touched his face. ¡°Yes, yes. Look at your face.¡± ¡°Mom, my face is round now?¡± Xie Fengmian quickly turned around and asked. Jiang Shuzhen looked at it and nodded. I must have eaten a little too much during the new year¡­¡± Xie Fengmian quickly got up. ¡± Ahem. Let¡¯s go y basketball. ¡± Xie Fengmian still cared about his weight! After exiting the Xia City highway, they officially entered Xia City. Mo Yangyang looked out of the car. She hadn¡¯te back for five years.
Five years was enough for a city to undergo earth-shaking changes. Every city in the country was vigorously developing urban infrastructure. Every year, countless high-rise buildings rose from the ground. ¡°Do you feel that this city is no longer the way you left it?¡± Xie Xize asked Mo Yangyang. Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± Yes, it¡¯s unfamiliar. It makes me feel like I¡¯ve never lived in this city before. I don¡¯t see any familiar traces. ¡± Mo Yangyang felt like she hade to apletely unfamiliar ce. The road that he had once remembered had long been changed beyond recognition. The 20 years he had lived here suddenly felt like memories from his previous life. Once she left, it was a life. Xie Xize held her hand tightly. I¡¯ll slowly bring you to familiarize yourself with it. ¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. She no longer had much affection for this city.
Everything had disappeared with the great change five years ago. Therefore, she did not feel sad even though the city was no longer as familiar as it used to be when she saw the drastic changes in the city. Five years ago, when she left, she fled alone. Five yearster, when she returned, her entire family was already by her side. Compared to the five years of fear and uneasiness she had experienced when she was running away, Mo Yangyang was now more confident and stronger. ¡°Are you hungry?¡± Xie Xize asked her in a low voice. Mo Yangyang shook her head. ¡± It¡¯s alright. Fortunately, I brought some food with me when we left. ¡± She looked down at the spicy sticks in Xie Xize¡¯s arms. The child was already asleep, nestled in Xie Xize¡¯s arms, sleeping soundly. It was a soft little ball that made Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart soften. She reached out and gently touched the Spicy Strip¡¯s small face. She smiled and said,¡±This little face has finally gained some weight recently¡­¡± During the New Year, Mo Yangyang devoted herself to feeding spicy sticks every day.
Other than cooking, she also made snacks for spicy sticks. Xie Xize looked at his son and said,¡±It looks exactly the same as when I was young.¡± Even those who didn¡¯t know them would think that this kid looked like him. When Xie Xize brought spicy sticks out to buy things, many people would say that they looked alike. Mo Yangyang red at Xie Xize. He sounded very proud. ¡°How far is it from your house?¡± he asked Caesar. ¡± It¡¯ll take at least 40 minutes to get there, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± Xia City is too big. ¡° Chapter 690: Returning to the Xie Family Chapter 690: Returning to the Xie Family
Trantor:549690339 Mo Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. She could rx for another 40 minutes or so.
¡°Still nervous?¡± Mo Yangyang red at him. This is a visit to your house.¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. They¡¯re actually quite easy to get along with. Even if there¡¯s one that¡¯s not easy to get along with, your husband is here. I¡¯ll settle it for you. ¡± ¡°Then you have to say it.¡± ¡°Of course. If I don¡¯t protect my wife, who else can I protect?¡± At 3:30 in the afternoon, Uncle Zhao, the butler of the Xie family, ran into the living room excitedly.¡±It¡¯sing, it¡¯sing¡­Fifth Master¡¯s car will be at the door soon.¡± When the olddy heard this, she stood up immediately.¡±Oh my god, why is it so fast?¡± Xie Fengmian smiled. ¡± Grandma, didn¡¯t you keep asking when we¡¯ll be here? Now that we¡¯re here, why are youining that it¡¯s too soon? ¡± ¡°Aiya, no, I¡­I ¡­¡± The olddy was so nervous that she stuttered. The old man shook his head. ¡± Alright, don¡¯t be nervous. No matter what, she¡¯s a junior and you¡¯re an elder. They should respect you. What are you nervous about? If you¡¯re too nervous, just talk lesster. ¡± The olddy waved her hand. ¡± That won¡¯t do. If I don¡¯t talk much, she will definitely think that I, as her mother-inw, am dissatisfied with her. ¡±
Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡± Aiya, Grandma, don¡¯t say anymore. She¡¯s already at the entrance. I¡¯ll go pick her up quickly. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too¡­¡± Xie Jialei stood up. Xie Ting was young and liked to join in the fun. ¡± It¡¯s not easy for me to bring my wife and son back, ¡± Xie Beizhao said. ¡± Let¡¯s go too. ¡± ¡°Yes, at least let Fifth Sister-inw feel that we value them.¡± Jiang Shuzhen nodded. Old Mrs. Han wanted to ask if she wanted to go, but Old Mr. Han could tell what she wanted to ask and said,¡±You¡¯re their elder. You¡¯re their mother-inw. You don¡¯t have to go.¡± The olddy rubbed her hands nervously. Alright then¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re going.¡± With that, he quickly ran out. It had been a while since hest saw Spicy Strips. Xie Fengmian really missed his little cousin. Although¡­The memory of thest time was not very good.
But it was exciting. This was the most exciting time of his life. In the drug den, he had also escaped unscathed in the end. Now that he thought about it, he felt that it was exciting. In Xie Fengmian¡¯s heart, he had subconsciously worshipped the Spicy Strips. ¡°Big Brother, don¡¯t run so fast,¡± Xie Ting shouted as he chased after him. Xie Fengmian ignored him and continued to work faster. Xie Beizhao and his wife walked behind. He was also very excited. His little nephew was here. In the future, he might be able to teach him personally. Jiang Shuzhen understood her husband. Although he was expressionless, she could see the excitement in his eyes. ¡°You two are getting more and more excited.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head andugh. ¡°No.¡± Xie Beizhao cleared his throat.
¡°I believe you!¡± Jiang Shuzhen pouted. ¡°Looks like Big Brother really values this little nephew of his,¡± Zheng Yinan smiled. Beside her, Wang Jin looked at her with a smile.¡± He¡¯s a child of the Xie family after all. How can we not value him? This child grew up outside and must have suffered a lot with his mother. Now that he¡¯s back, as elders, we have to show him more care in the future. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Fourth Sister-inw!¡± Zheng Yinan nodded with a smile. Chapter 691: Fifth Uncle, Is This My Youngest Cousin? Chapter 691: Fifth Uncle, Is This My Youngest Cousin?
Trantor:549690339 When they arrived at the gate, Xie Xize¡¯s car had just stopped. Xie Fengmian did not wait for Uncle Zhao. He went up and opened the car door for Xie Xize.¡±Fifth Uncle, you¡­¡±
He saw that Xie Xize was still holding the sleeping Spicy Strip in his arms and quickly shut up. Xie Fengmian whispered, ¡± Fifth Uncle, it¡¯s too cold outside. Give me the Spicy Strips. I¡¯ll carry him back to my room to sleep. ¡± Xie Xize nced at him but didn¡¯t let go. He had already taken off his coat and covered the Spicy Strips with it. Only his small head was exposed. His toot little face was pressed against his chest, and his eyshes were so long that it made people jealous. Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He said to Mo Yangyang, who got out of the car, ¡°¡±Fifth Aunt¡­You¡¯re finally back.¡± Mo Yangyang smiled at Xie Fengmian. Seeing so many people standing there, she swallowed nervously. Apart from Xie Beizhao and Xie Zhongdi, Mo Yangyang did not know anyone else. Xie Xize told her in the car that there was no need to call for help. He didn¡¯t know how to speak, so he just smiled. Hence, Mo Yangyang had a business smile on her face now, just like when she was in a restaurant, facing customers. As soon as she got out of the car, Mo Yangyang could feel several pairs of eyes on her, making her feel a little ufortable.
Although Xie Xize had given her a heads-up before getting out of the car, and she was no longer so nervous, but¡­Now that she was being stared at like this, she felt nervous again. There were so many people from the Xie family! That was not all. What about the other rtives? When Xie Beizhao saw Xie Xize¡¯s family of three, a smile finally appeared on his face. ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s go in and talk. The weather is cold. Don¡¯t let the child catch a cold.¡± If it weren¡¯t for his status, Xie Beizhao would have said, ¡± Give me the child. ¡± Mo Yangyang had already carefully helped the olddy out of the car. Xie Fengmian was not surprised to see the olddy. He said enthusiastically,¡±Grandma Han wees you to the Xie family.¡± Xie Fengmian knew that Mo Yangyang and the others would not let the olddy stay in Jinchuan alone. After all, Old Master Han had just leftst year. It was inevitable that the olddy would be worried when she was alone in Jinchuan, so it was normal to bring her over. Little Chu didn¡¯te along this time. He said that he was an outsider after all. It was inconvenient for him to go when Mo Yangyang went to her inws ¡®house for the first time. Moreover, he still had a burn scar on his face. He was afraid that it would affect everyone¡¯s mood, so he refused to go no matter what.
Therefore, after entering Xia City, Xie Xize had someone send him to his residence in Xia City. After meeting the Xie family, they would also move in. When Xie Beizhao and the others saw that the olddy had also arrived, they quickly went forward to greet her. They did not know as much about Jinchuan¡¯s situation as Xie Fengmian, so they were a little surprised. Xie Beizhao felt that they were being a little rude. If they had known that the olddy was here, they would have asked his mother toe out as well. After all, they were of the same generation. However, the olddy did not care about this. She smiled and exchanged a few pleasantries with them. Xie Ting tiptoed curiously, wanting to see the Spicy Strip in Xie Fengmian¡¯s arms, but he couldn¡¯t see it. ¡± Fifth Uncle, is this Little Cousin? ¡± Xie Xize finally smiled at Xie Ting.¡±Yes, he¡¯s four years old this year.¡± Xie Zhongdi picked up her son and let him finally see the Spicy Strips. Xie Ting eximed,¡±Wow, it¡¯s so small¡­¡± Is he asleep?¡±
Chapter 692: Little Brother Is So Good-Looking Chapter 692: Little Brother Is So Good-Looking
Trantor:549690339 Xie Zhongdi patted her son. ¡± Be quiet. My brother is sleeping. Don¡¯t wake him up. ¡± ¡°I was in the car for a long time today,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±The child¡¯s energy is limited, so I couldn¡¯t endure it¡­¡±
Jiang Shuzhen couldn¡¯t help but rush over. She took a look and said, ¡± Even adults are tired after being stuck on the highway for such a long time, let alone a child. She¡¯s still so young. She definitely can¡¯t take it¡­¡± When she saw the Spicy Strips, she sighed in her heart. This child was really good. The other three grandsons of the Xie family were all smart and good-looking when they were young. However, no one couldpare to a Spicy Strip. It should be said that he had seen so many children, but none of them were as good as the spicy sticks. Moreover, she was asleep and did not open her eyes. Any woman would probably want to hug such a good-looking doll. ¡°Fifth Sister-inw, I¡¯m your sister-inw. It¡¯s been a long journey. Let¡¯s go in.¡± Mo Yangyang smiled and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not considered hard work.¡± Everyone said as they walked in.
Xie Xize walked slowly as he waited for Mo Yangyang and the olddy. The rest of the Xie family also cooperated with their speed. Xie Ting was held in Xie Zhongdi¡¯s arms. He wanted to reach out to touch the Spicy Strip, but his father stopped him.¡± Don¡¯t reach out your hand. Little brother is sleeping. You can y with him when he wakes up. ¡± Xie Zhongdi asked, ¡± Daddy, is this really a younger brother? Isn¡¯t he a younger sister? He¡¯s so cute and beautiful¡­¡± You¡¯re prettier than all the children I¡¯ve seen¡­¡± The people around them allughed softly. Xie Zhongdiughed. ¡± Don¡¯t think too much. He¡¯s definitely a younger brother. You want a younger sister? We don¡¯t have one. ¡± Xie Ting replied,¡±It¡¯s fine as long as you¡¯re a younger brother. As long as you look good¡­¡± ¡°Brat, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so obsessed with looks.¡± Xie Xize¡¯s three sisters-inw walked behind them. The three of them didn¡¯t say anything and only exchanged nces. They had already sized Mo Yangyang up countless times. This ¡­ She was the woman who made their brother-inwe down from the altar.
From the looks of it, she was indeed good-looking, especially her eyes. They were especially bright and beautiful when she smiled. However, he still didn¡¯t understand. He couldn¡¯t tell if there was anything else special about it. However, this son of hers was really good. Who wouldn¡¯t like a toot little dumpling? Even though they had their own sons, they could not help but be tempted. Mo Yangyang did have some memories of the Xie family¡¯s big house. After all ¡­ He had been here before. It seemed that there had not been much change in the past five years. As they were about to enter the living room, Mo Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but secretly take a breath and tell herself, ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. As long as I¡¯m not nervous, others will be nervous. The olddy looked up at her and smiled. Her arm was held by Mo Yangyang, so she gently held Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand and used her eyes to tell her not to be afraid!
Mo Yangyang looked at the olddy¡¯s calm eyes and could not help but slowly calm down. That¡¯s right, what was she nervous about? What was there to be nervous about? With his mother around, he wasn¡¯t nervous. Xie Fengmian supported the olddy on the other side. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This olddy was really a calm and transparent person. Ordinary people would probably be stunned when they saw such a big house. However, the olddy did not change much. When they entered the living room, Jiang Shuzhen said,¡±Dad, Mom¡­¡± Inw¡¯s mother has brought her fifth brother, fifth sister-inw, and little nephew¡­¡± Chapter 693: This Child Really Looks Like No. 5 Chapter 693: This Child Really Looks Like No. 5
Trantor:549690339 She was very smart. She was afraid that it would be awkwardter, so she quickly told him that her ¡°inw¡± was here. When the nervous Old Madam Xie heard that her inws had arrived, she quickly stood up.¡±Inw¡¯s mother is here. Then I¡¯m really too rude¡­¡±
Old Madam Xie regretted it now. If she had known earlier, she would have gone out to pick him up. This was the first time his inw¡¯s mother had visited him. The olddy smiled. ¡± It¡¯s okay. How is this rude? We¡¯re all family in the future. There¡¯s no need to care too much about this. Besides, so many children have gone. ¡± Old Master Xie stood up. ¡± Inw, please take a seat. Please take a seat. ¡± Mo Yangyang helped the olddy sit down. Old Madam Xie had already seen Mo Yangyang. Her eyes lit up at first. This child was good-looking, but then¡­She was also puzzled. Eh, why did she feel that this appearance was a little familiar? He seemed to have seen her somewhere before? ¡°Dad, Mom, this is my wife, Han Yangyang,¡± Xie Xize said. He still used Mo Yangyang¡¯s current surname to introduce her. The current Mo Yangyang had nothing to do with the Mo family anymore. Old Madam Xie quickly smiled. This name is good, good¡­¡± Mo Yangyang called out obediently, ¡°¡±Mom ¡­ Dad ¡­¡±
Old Master Xie finally smiled. ¡°¡±Good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back¡­¡± Old Madam Xie had already taken Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand, removed the bracelet from her wrist, and put it on her. Mo Yangyang was about to refuse when Old Madam Xie said, ¡°¡±You are the daughter-inw of the Xie family. This, you have to¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Mo Yangyang blushed. Old Madam Xie looked at Mo Yangyang and sighed.¡±That¡¯s great.¡± In his lifetime, he had finally met his youngest son¡¯s daughter-inw and son. He did not have any regrets. At the mention of her grandson, Old Madam Xie quickly said, ¡°¡±Little Five,e, let me see my grandson.¡± As soon as they entered the house, Old Madam Xie saw the child in Xie Xize¡¯s arms. However, she had to greet her inws first, so she suppressed her excitement and didn¡¯t look at the spicy sticks. Xie Xize lowered his head and looked at the spicy sticks. His face was filled with love and gentleness.¡± This is my son. Spicy Strips, he¡¯s asleep¡­¡± He carried the Spicy Strips to Old Madam Xie so that she could take a good look. When the olddy saw this, her eyes immediately turned red.¡±Ouch ¡­ Aiyo, this ¡­ You look so much like you when you were young¡­No, she¡¯s even prettier than you were when you were young¡­¡±
The olddy reached out her hand excitedly. Let me hug him.¡± Xie Xize was unwilling. ¡± Mom, he¡¯s very heavy. He¡¯s even asleep. Shall we wait for him to wake up? ¡± ¡± Wake him up, ¡± Mo Yangyang said. ¡± He¡¯s been sleeping for quite some time. ¡± Old Madam Xie quickly said, ¡± Don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Don¡¯t scream. Children sleep a lot. Let him sleep. Don¡¯t scream¡­¡± She turned her head to her husband, who wanted to see her but was embarrassed. She whispered,¡±Old Xie,e and take a look. He looks so much like Little Five when he was young¡­¡± Only then did Old Master Xiee over. Spicy Strip¡¯s little face was now flushed red. Recently, Mo Yangyang had taken good care of her, and her face had regained some of its flesh. She looked toot, and her soft hair was stuck to her forehead. Her facial features were surprisingly delicate, and her eyshes were so long¡­ The old man¡¯s heart melted when he saw it. Old Master Xie¡¯s face unconsciously revealed a smile.¡±This child¡­He is indeed simr to No. 5¡­¡± Chapter 694: Spicy Strips, I’m Grandpa Chapter 694: Spicy Strips, I¡¯m Grandpa
Trantor:549690339 Old Master Xie was actually a very strict person, especially when he was young. He was basically a man of his word in this family. The children in the family were all very afraid of him when they were young, except for Xie Xize. Because he was the youngest, when Old Madam Xie gave birth to him, it was considered that she had given birth to a child when she was old. At that time, Old Master Xie had also be more mature and had restrained his youthful spirit.
Moreover, as parents, they would usually favor their youngest child. Therefore, Old Master Xie was not as strict with Xie Xize as his four brothers. Moreover, Xie Xize had also lived up to his expectations. At such a young age, he had already disyed an extraordinary talent. Wherever he went, he would crush other people¡¯s children until they had nowhere to cry. Who wouldn¡¯t like a child who didn¡¯t cause trouble and didn¡¯t cause trouble? Although Xie Xize insisted on choosing to engage in scientific research, which was contrary to the political path that Old Master Xie had originally arranged for him, the two of them had a period of conflict. However, in the end, Old Master Xiepromised because he couldn¡¯t control his youngest son. Now ¡­ When he saw his youngest son¡¯s son, he could not control the joy that rose from his heart. In particr, Luo Tiao looked so much like Xie Xize. When he was young, he was even more exquisite and good-looking. As a grandfather, how could he suppress his joy? It was said that grandparents might not dote on their sons much, but they would dote on their grandchildren. Old Madam Xie was so excited that her eyes turned red.¡±Right? How good is that¡­One look and you can tell that he¡¯s a child of our Xie family¡­¡±
Old Master Xie didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his hand to touch the Spicy Strip¡¯s face. However, before she could touch it, she was aborted by Old Madam Xie.¡±Hey, don¡¯t touch it. What if you wake the child up?¡± Old Master Xie¡­ Perhaps their voices were a little loud just now, waking up the Spicy Strips. His eyshes fluttered and he slowly opened his eyes. Her two big eyes were like two gemstones. At this moment, she was in a daze, like a lost deer in the forest. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Spicy Strip called out in a childish voice. This shout silenced everyone around. When the Xie family¡¯s old couple saw that their youngest grandson had woken up, they were so excited that their hands were trembling. The Spicy Strips that were open looked even better than him when he was asleep. It was like a gem that had its surfaceyer of dust wiped away in an instant, blooming with an iparable light. His eyes were so big, so bright, and so clear. His innocent little face was still in a daze. His toot little face and soft bangs stuck to his forehead made him look like a little angel on a church mural. He was so beautiful that he did not seem like a human.
In the face of such a child, no matter how cold-hearted a person was, they could not continue to harden their hearts. Spicy Strip had just woken up and was still not fully awake. He tilted his head and looked at the people in front of him with a confused expression. ¡°You¡¯re awake. We¡¯re at Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s house,¡± said Xie Xize gently. Wang Jin tugged at her husband and whispered,¡±Oh my god, this is too cute¡­So cute ¡­ What kind of peerless little cutie was this¡­People really can¡¯t bepared to each other. Look at our Xie Ting, he¡¯s instantly turned into trashpared to him¡­¡± Xie Ting ¡­ She opened her mouth aggrievedly. He wanted to say,¡±Mom, do you think I don¡¯t care about my face?¡± Chapter 695: He’s Your Son, Give Me Some Face Chapter 695: He¡¯s Your Son, Give Me Some Face
Trantor:549690339 He¡¯s your biological son, give him some face! Xie Zhongdi didn¡¯t say anything, but she nodded in agreement.
¡°Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Yes, we¡¯re at Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s house,¡± said Mo Yangyang with a smile. Spicy Strip looked at the Xie couple who were so excited that they wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t know what to say. He said in a childish voice,¡±Are you my grandparents?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, spicy sticks. I¡¯m your grandmother,¡± said Grandmother Xie. Her voice was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m your grandfather,¡± Old Master Xie quickly said. ¡°Can I let Grandpa hug me?¡± he asked as he stretched out his hands. When Old Master Xie saw the spicy sticks, he felt that this child hit it off with him. The moment he opened his eyes, Old Master Xie felt as if his heart was about to melt into a puddle of water. He did not even need to say anything. He wanted to give him all the best things. The Spicy Strip looked up at Xie Xize, as if asking him if he wanted to let him carry it. Xie Xize smiled. ¡± If you like him, then let him hug you. If you don¡¯t like him, then ignore him. ¡±
Old Master Xie¡¯s facial muscles almost cramped when he heard this. Was this something a son should say? What was this? Old Madam Xie quickly pushed her husband to the side. She showed the most amiable smile to the spicy sticks.¡±Ignore this old man. He has the worst temper. He¡¯s always fierce. Spicy sticks,e, let me carry you. I¡¯ve prepared many gifts for you. Do you want to take a look?¡± After Old Master Xie was stabbed by his son, he was stabbed by his wife. The Spicy Strip tilted its head. ¡± Really? ¡± Old Madam Xie felt like she was going crazy from happiness. She nodded repeatedly.¡±Really, really¡­¡± The Spicy Strip revealed a shy smile. ¡± Thank you. ¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Grandma, can you carry me?¡± Spicy Strip bit his finger and thought about it seriously.¡±Let grandpa carry me. I¡¯m so heavy¡­I can¡¯t tire you out.¡± Old Master Xie immediately became happy. ¡± Yes, yes, yes. Your grandmother is old and has no strength, but Grandpa can. Come, Grandpa will carry you to see the gifts¡­¡±
The Spicy Strip stretched out its small hand toward him. Old Master Xie immediately took him from Xie Xize¡¯s arms. ¡°Dad, be careful. Don¡¯t trip him,¡± said Xie Xize. Old Master Xie carried the spicy sticks and left. ¡± When you were young, I didn¡¯t throw you either. ¡± Old Madam Xie also wanted to follow, but she remembered that Mo Yangyang and Old Madam Han were still there. She quickly said,¡±That ¡­ Yang Yang, you¡¯ve returned to your own home. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony¡­¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± Yes, I understand, Mom. I won¡¯t stand on ceremony. ¡± Old Madam Xie then said to Old Madam Han, ¡°¡±Inw, you too. Rest first. I¡¯ll be back in a while ¡­¡± ¡± Go ahead. ¡± Old Madam Han nodded. ¡± I understand. ¡± Their Little Spicy Strip was such a cute child. Who wouldn¡¯t like it? However, Old Mrs. Han felt a little sad. She was once his only grandmother.
Now, he had a second grandmother and a grandfather. Old Madam Han sighed in her heart. However, she also knew that this was very normal and could not be avoided. She was relieved that the old couple from the Xie family liked spicy sticks so much. She was already very old, and the time she could spend with Mo Yangyang and her son was actually very little¡­ Before she left, it was enough to see Mo Yangyang and her son being liked by their inws and not being bullied! Chapter 696: That Was His Blessing Chapter 696: That Was His Blessing
Trantor:549690339 When she died, she would run into the old man when she went down. He would not have to worry anymore. ¡°Eldest daughter-inw, I¡¯ll leave this to you. Hurry up and arrange food for inws to fill their stomachs first¡­¡±
As Old Madam Xie spoke, she had already walked away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom,¡± said Jiang Shuzhen. She said to Mo Yangyang in embarrassment, ¡°¡±Fifth Sister-inw, Dad and Mom like spicy sticks too much, so this, you see ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s his blessing that his parents like spicy sticks,¡± Mo Yangyang smiled. Jiang Shuzhen shook her head. ¡± That¡¯s your good fortune. This child is too cute. If it weren¡¯t for my parents, I would have reached out to hug him. Aiya, it¡¯s still you and Xiaowu¡¯s genes that are good. They gave birth to such a good-looking child, just like our little brat¡­¡± Aiya, you don¡¯t know. When he was young, my heart ached every time I saw him¡­I even suspect if he¡¯s my biological son ¡­¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯m still here!¡± Xie Fengmian was stunned. Jiang Shuzhen turned her head. You¡¯re still here. I forgot about you. Then ¡­ I can¡¯t not tell the truth¡­¡± Xie Fengmian was speechless. Wang Jin came over and said, ¡± Sister-inw, you¡¯re not the only one. I¡¯m the same. I was just telling Xie Ting¡¯s father that people really can¡¯t bepared to each other. Once youpare them, you¡¯ll know how scumbag your own child is¡­¡± Xie Ting raised his innocent face. You were still praising me yesterday.¡± ¡°Yesterday, that was because I didn¡¯t see your cousin¡­Look at you, you¡¯re so fat, you look so ordinary, and your brain is average. Aiyo, I can¡¯t take it anymore. The more I talk, the more worried I get¡­¡±
Xie Ting ¡­ He lowered his head and walked to Xie Fengmian¡¯s side. The two of them were like brothers in distress! As the only survivor, Xie Jialei said softly, ¡°¡±First Aunt, Fourth Aunt, Fifth Aunt just got home, or ¡­ Let them eat first.¡± Jiang Shuzhen pped her forehead. Auntie, please wait a moment. The kitchen will be ready soon.¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already eaten in the car. There¡¯s no need to go through so much trouble.¡± ¡°How is this troublesome¡­Have some tea and rest for a while.¡± Jiang Shuzhen said as she ran to the kitchen. Zheng Yinan sat beside Mo Yangyang.¡±Fifth Sister-inw is really good-looking¡­No wonder she could give birth to such a cute child¡­Oh right, this is my son, Jialei.¡± ¡°Jialei,e and meet your fifth aunt officially,¡± she waved. Xie Jialei walked up to Mo Yangyang and said respectfully, ¡°¡±Hello, Fifth Aunt. I¡¯m Xie Jialei.¡±
His formality reminded Mo Yangyang of something and she quickly said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s my first time here, so I didn¡¯t know what to give you. I just prepared some gifts. I hope you like them.¡± She asked Xie Xize for help. Xie Xize asked the bodyguard to bring over the gift she had prepared. Beforeing, Xie Xize had told Mo Yangyang about his family¡¯s interpersonal rtionships. Other than the elders, there were also three grandchildren at home. As an aunt, it was her first time visiting, so she couldn¡¯t possibly not prepare anything, right? Mo Yangyang found the gift for Xie Jialei and said in embarrassment, ¡°¡±I heard that you¡¯re still in university, so I bought you a pen.¡± Xie Jialei didn¡¯t expect Mo Yangyang to prepare a Mont nc pen for him. In this day and age, there were really few people who would give pens. Moreover, he really liked this brand of pen. Chapter 697: 697-Doted On Chapter 697: 697-Doted On
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Thank you, Aunt Wu. I like this brand very much.¡± Xie Jialei took it with both hands. Mo Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°¡±As long as you like it.¡±
Xie Jialei frowned when he saw Mo Yangyang¡¯s smile. Why did it feel like¡­It seemed like ¡­ A little familiar¡­ When Xie Ting heard that there was a gift, he couldn¡¯t care less about being depressed. He looked at Mo Yangyang and said,¡±Fifth Aunt, Fifth Aunt, is there any for me?¡± Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± Of course there is. How could I miss you? Come¡­¡± Xie Ting ran to Mo Yangyang happily and said, ¡°¡±Fifth Aunt, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± Wang Jin reached out and tapped his son¡¯s forehead. ¡°¡±Brat, you sure know how to talk.¡± Xie Ting pursed his lips. ¡± I¡¯m telling the truth. Fifth Aunt is really beautiful. ¡± Mo Yangyang took out the gift she had prepared for Xie Ting and patted his head. ¡°¡±Thank you¡­You are also very good-looking. Here, this is the gift that Fifth Aunt prepared for you.¡± Xie Ting received the gift excitedly. It was a set of Lego from the Star Wars series. He was excited. ¡± Wow, Aunt Wu, you¡¯re amazing. How did you know that I like Legos? ¡± Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± I don¡¯t know either. This was your cousin¡¯s idea for me. He said ¡­ ¡± Boys will definitely like this kind.¡±
After all, Spicy Strips had lived in the Xie family in his previous life. He naturally knew the preferences of many people in the Xie family. He had thought of this Lego for Mo Yangyang. Seeing that Xie Ting had already received the gift, Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡±Fifth Aunt, what about me¡­¡± Xie Beizhao red at him. ¡°How old are you? You still have the cheek to ask for a gift? Where¡¯s the gift you prepared for your cousin?¡± Xie Fengmian was speechless. ¡°There are still some.¡± Mo Yangyang nced at Xie Fengmian. ¡°What is it?¡± Xie Fengmian asked hurriedly. Mo Yangyang cleared her throat. ¡± Boxing gloves. Your fifth uncle said that in the future, when you have time, you should practice more with him¡­¡± Xie Fengmian, dead! He only wanted to say,¡±Can I not?¡±
Mo Yangyang handed over the boxing gloves. Xie Fengmian smiled awkwardly and did not reach out. ¡°Here, take it¡­¡± He said awkwardly,¡±Fifth Aunt¡­¡± I think¡­¡± Before she could finish, Xie Beizhao interrupted her. ¡°¡±Why aren¡¯t you taking it? It¡¯s a gift from an elder. Aren¡¯t you going to ept it?¡± Xie Fengmian¡­ His heart broke down and he cried, but he had to force a smile on his face.¡±Thank you, Fifth Aunt. Thank you ¡­ Fifth Uncle.¡± ¡°Come and find me in two days,¡± Xie Fengmian said. Xie Ting raised his head and looked at Xie Fengmian. Xie Fengmian wanted to cry¡­ The kitchen was soon ready. The dishes were served, and Mo Yangyang and the others sat down.
¡°You guys eat first,¡± Jiang Shuzhen said.¡±I¡¯ll go ask my parents to send the spicy sticks over for dinner.¡± ¡°Sorry to trouble you, sister-inw.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all family. You¡¯re wee.¡± Not long after, the spicy sticks came out. To everyone¡¯s surprise, he came out riding on Old Master Xie¡¯s neck. Mo Yangyang was also shocked when she saw him. Old Master Xie was a powerful figure when he was young. Even though he was old now, everyone in Xia City would give him face when he was mentioned. But now¡­ This old man was carrying his grandson out at this moment. Moreover, he was extremely happy. Mo Yangyang hurriedly said, ¡± Spicy Strip, get down quickly. How can you ride on Grandpa¡¯s neck? You¡¯re so heavy¡­¡± Chapter 698: As Worthy of the Lord Spicy Strips Chapter 698: As Worthy of the Lord Spicy Strips Trantor: 549690339 Without waiting for the Spicy Strip to speak, Old Master Xie quickly exined to his grandson,¡±Not heavy, not heavy¡­This child is very light. She has to eat moreter. It¡¯s better if she¡¯s chubby.¡± Whether it was his sons or his other three grandchildren, none of them had ever enjoyed such treatment. Even Xie Xize, who was doted on by his parents when he was young, didn¡¯t receive such treatment. The other members of the Xie family were stunned. Their mouths were wide open as they looked at the scene in disbelief. This was f * cking¡­Was he still the Old Master Xie they knew? In order to maintain his dignity, Old Master Xie usually did not like to smile, although he would usually smile when facing his other grandchildren. But ¡­ That was far from it. He actually let the Spicy Strip ride on his neck. He could not believe it, he could not believe it at all¡­ Only Xie Fengmian knew about the Spicy Strips. After a brief moment of shock, he sighed. As expected of the Spicy Strip Lord. He could change the old man into such a state in such a short period of time. Yes, Lord Spicy Strip is mighty. Xie Fengmian thought to himself,¡¯In the future, with the Spicy Strips, I won¡¯t have to be attacked so easily in this house.¡¯ In the future, the old master and the others would focus on the Spicy Strips and would not spend any extra energy taking care of him. This was good, very good. Xie Fengmian winked at the Spicy Strip and raised his hand to give a thumbs-up. The Spicy Strip still had a pure and innocent smile on its face. It looked even more likable. They were all people who had experienced a lifetime of things. Spicy Strips knew very well how to please the old couple of the Xie family. Therefore, it had only been a short while, but he had already managed to coax them. They wished that they could go to heaven and earth to get what he wanted. At this moment, the other members of the Xie family had different thoughts. However, Xie Ting was still a child after all. The environment he had lived in since he was young was notplicated. His parents were loving and his family was harmonious, so he did not have any thoughts of beating around the bush. He said whatever he thought. He pursed his lips and said,¡±Grandpa, you¡¯re biased. When I was young, you didn¡¯t even let me ride on your neck.¡± Wang Jin raised his hand and patted his son¡¯s head. ¡°¡±What nonsense are you talking about? You were so fat when you were young, but your father didn¡¯t let you ride on your neck. He even wanted Grandpa to carry you. Wake up. When you were young, I, as your mother, didn¡¯t even hug you many times.¡± Wang Jin had a short temper and was straightforward. Xie Ting was like her and did not have the habit of keeping her words to herself. Even though she felt a little ufortable when she saw Old Master Xie carrying the spicy sticks out, she still felt a little ufortable. However, he quickly figured it out. After all, Spicy Strips was different from the other grandchildren. This child had suffered a lot when he was young. Moreover, the child was so cute and obedient. Who wouldn¡¯t like him? She wanted to have another one. Moreover, this was the son of the old man¡¯s youngest son. It was normal for the old man to favor him a little. Moreover¡­The youngest in the family was already ten years old. Once the children grew up, there was really nothing to y with. Children were more fun. How could an old man dislike children? The older she got, the more soft-hearted she became and the more she liked children. Wang Jin was still very open-minded, but there was nothing he could do. Her words made many peopleugh out loud. Xie Ting pursed his lips. I¡¯m still a child. At least take care of my heart!¡± Chapter 699: Undoubtedly Her Biological Mother Chapter 699: Undoubtedly Her Biological Mother Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Our teacher said that our hearts are very fragile now. How can you say such harsh words to a child?¡± Wang Jin casually patted his son¡¯s head. ¡°¡±Aiya, Mom apologizes for telling the truth just now. Is that okay? Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild.¡± ¡°Can you be more perfunctory?¡± ¡°I can do it.¡± Xie Ting silently turned his head, indicating that he wanted to leave the Group chats and didn¡¯t want to join the family group anymore. Xie Xize¡¯s brothers were only surprised, but they didn¡¯t have any special emotions. After all, they didn¡¯t have such treatment when they were young, so¡­There was no such thing as jealousy. On the contrary, they felt gratified to see the old man so happy because of the arrival of the Spicy Strips. As children, who wouldn¡¯t want their parents to be healthy and happy every day? This was pretty good¡­ As for Xie Jialei, he was already an adult. Only a child like him would be doted on. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be jealous. Besides, he was not a narrow-minded person. He definitely couldn¡¯t fight for his grandfather¡¯s favor with his four-year-old cousin. Jiang Shuzhen and Zheng Yinan were the only two people in the family who had a change of heart. Old Master Xie was already so fond of spicy sticks when they first met. In the future¡­And? Would everything in the Xie family be given to him? Jiang Shuzhen¡¯s thoughts were different from Zheng Yinan¡¯s. Her husband, Xie Beizhao, had already said that as long as he was willing to have the Spicy Strips, the Xie family would be his in the future. He didn¡¯t n to give it to Xie Fengmian. Now that her father-inw liked spicy sticks so much, Jiang Shuzhen still felt a little ufortable. After all, the Xie family had always nurtured her son as their sessor. Now ¡­ Jiang Shuzhen turned to look at her son. Xie Fengmian was munching on an apple in his hand. When he saw his mother looking at him, he quickly smiled back. Jiang Shuzhen looked at her son¡¯s silly smile and sighed. Forget it¡­ Everyone had their own fate, and his son had grown up. He did not have the heart to fight for it, nor was he willing to fight for it. As his mother, it was useless for him to worry too much. On the other hand, Zheng Yinan¡­ She looked at Old Master Xie with aplicated gaze as he carried the spicy sticks over. She lowered her head silently! Xie Xize walked over and took the Spicy Strip from Old Master Xie¡¯s neck.¡±Dad, you¡¯re not young anymore. Aren¡¯t you afraid of getting tired¡­¡± He was a little unhappy. His son was his son. Why was the old man so excited? No matter how much she liked him, she would never let him raise her son in the future. Old Master Xie raised his leg and wanted to kick Xie Xize.¡±Brat, I¡¯m strong. I¡¯m happy. I want my grandson to ride on my neck. What do you have to do?¡± Xie Xize ced the spicy sticks on the stool.¡±Let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°Spicy sticks, tell me what you want to eat,¡± Grandmother Xie asked. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not picky.¡± The olddy beamed with joy. As expected of her grandson, he was not picky with his food. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re not picky. Spicy Strips are so obedient. It¡¯s great. Come, Grandma will peel a prawn for you¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not picky¡­¡± ¡°Come over and eat by yourself,¡± Grandmother Xie said without raising her head. Xie Fengmian raised his hand and patted Xie Ting.¡±Aiya, little fatty, why do you have to humiliate yourself? However, you don¡¯t have to be too sad. In the future ¡­ I¡¯m getting used to it. After all, this kind of thing can be yed at home every day in the future.¡± Chapter 700: Could It Be More Heart-Shattering? Chapter 700: Could It Be More Heart-Shattering?
Trantor:549690339 Xie Ting ¡­ Could it be more heartbreaking?
I can¡¯t! Old Lady Han saw that the Xie family treated Mo Yangyang and the others very well. They did not have the cumbersome rules of a wealthy family, nor did they have the arrogant attitude of a rich family. They looked like ordinary people, but there were more people. Although Xie Xize had a few brothers, there didn¡¯t seem to be any estrangement between them. They got along quite well and his sisters-inw were also quite good. The Xie family was big and had such a high status, but it was rare for them to have such a good family background. Old Madam Han felt even more at ease! If Mo Yangyang could marry into such a family, there would be someone to protect her in the future. When she really left one day, the mother and son would not be bullied. On the way here, Old Lady Han was still thinking that if the Xie family was really unreasonable, then¡­She immediately took Mo Yangyang away. She would rather not let this marriage go through than let her and her son be bullied. After a meal, the Xie family officially entered the process of recognizing their rtives. Mo Yangyang toasted the Xie family and received their wee gift and red packet. Xie Xize¡¯s sisters-inw also gave Mo Yangyang and spicy sticks as gifts. In any case, both parties were very happy to meet this time.
In the Xie family, the Spicy Strip did not restrain his charm at all. In just one afternoon, he had made everyone in the Xie family very happy with him. Old Master Xie and Old Madam Xie spent the entire afternoon eating spicy sticks. She wished that she could give him everything. Even Xie Ting couldn¡¯t help but admire the Spicy Strips because¡­The homework that he couldn¡¯t do was done by the Spicy Strips. Mo Yangyang got along well with her three sisters-inw. At least, everyone was quite kind to him. They did not look down on him. They all asked Mo Yangyang for advice on how to raise their son so smart. On the other hand, Xie Xize, hmm¡­They weren¡¯t very weed. Because he kept saying that he wanted to leave, how could the rest of the Xie family be happy? Old Master Xie said directly,¡±You can leave, but your son will stay.¡± Therefore, Xie Xize could only wait patiently until after dinner. He had originally wanted to bring Demon Yangyang to meet the rest of the Xie family and get to know them. That would be enough. There was no need for so much trouble. However, aftering to the Xie family, the family was too enthusiastic, so much so that the situation was a little out of control.
Mo Yangyang and the others camete, so the food they ate in the afternoon was just to fill their stomachs. The main point was still dinner. The dinner that Jiang Shuzhen had prepared was exceptionally sumptuous, almost like a state banquet. Even Mo Yangyang, who could cook a lot of dishes, was a little surprised to see this. He could only sigh in his heart. Tsk, it was good to be rich. Although the Xie family was very amiable and friendly, but¡­Once he made a move, he was very generous. The three sisters-inw of the Xie family gave Mo Yangyang a gift. There were high-end branded bags, jewelry, and cosmetics. In short¡­Every single one of them showed that they were rich. The family of more than ten people sat down to eat. Xie Fengmian said,¡± Fifth Aunt, I know this dish. I guess it won¡¯t taste that good when you eat it. However, this is also made by the chef of a five-star hotel in Xia City. Try it. ¡± Xie Fengmian really wanted to please Mo Yangyang. It wasn¡¯t because of Lan Dongzhi, but because of her craftsmanship. It was so unforgettable that no one could forget it.
Chapter 701: Forget It, Listen to My Wife Chapter 701: Forget It, Listen to My Wife
Trantor:549690339 Previously, Mo Yangyang was in Jinchuan, which was too far away. Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t stay in Jinchuan all the time, so he couldn¡¯t eat her cooking often. But now, Mo Yangyang hade to Xia City.
Xie Fengmian was overjoyed. As long as he could please Fifth Aunt, would he be able to eat the food that Fifth Aunt personally cooked in the future? Xie Fengmian wanted to drool at the thought of Mo Yangyang¡¯s cooking. Xie Beizhao knew very well what his son was thinking. He could not help but nce at him and shake his head. How could he inherit the Xie family in the future? Then, he looked at the Spicy Strips¡­ Xie Beizhao nodded his head in satisfaction. The spicy sticks were still pleasing to the eye. ¡°Fifth Aunt, the big guy said that your cooking is especially delicious. Is that true?¡± Xie Ting asked curiously. Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not that exaggerated. If there¡¯s a chance in the future, Fifth Aunt can make it for you. ¡± Xie Fengmian immediately said, ¡± Hey, Fifth Aunt, you can¡¯t be humble. I¡¯m not exaggerating. Your cooking is amazing¡­¡± Really¡­¡± ¡°Really? I really want to try it¡­¡± Wang Jin was very curious. ¡± We¡¯ll be a family in the future, ¡± Old Madam Xie said with a smile. ¡± We¡¯ll have the chance to taste it someday. ¡±
Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡°In the future, Yang Yang¡­¡± Xie Xize said. Mo Yangyang tugged Xie Xize under the table. She knew what Xie Xize wanted to say. Xie Xize didn¡¯t want his wife to cook for others! He couldn¡¯t bear to let Mo Yangyang cook all day, so how could he bear to let him cook for others? Xie Xize grabbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand under the table and nced at her. Mo Yang Yang smiled¡­ Xie Xize sighed. Forget it, I¡¯ll listen to my wife. I won¡¯t talk about it for now. Bear with it, bear with it for a while¡­The whole family was delighted. It was his wife¡¯s first time visiting her inws ¡®house, so he wanted to leave a good impression on her inws, so he did not disturb her.
It was almost nine o¡¯clock in the evening when the family finished their dinner happily. At this time, Xie Xize obviously couldn¡¯t stay any longer, so he suggested leaving again. However, how could Old Madam Xie and Old Master Xie bear to leave with the Spicy Strips? He said,¡±You can leave, but¡­¡± My grandson wants to stay.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± This is my son. He has eaten and yed with you all the afternoon. It¡¯s time for our family to go back.¡± Old Madam Xie refused to let go of the spicy sticks.¡±Where are you going back to? Isn¡¯t this your home? The house is so big. Can¡¯t you guys live in it?¡± Anyway, she couldn¡¯t bear to leave the Spicy Strips. Old Madam Xie now felt that the Spicy Strips were her life. Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes at his parents.¡±There are too many people at home. I like peace and quiet. If you want spicy sticks, you cane to my ce to see himter¡­But we have to leave today!¡± ¡± Little Five, ¡± Old Madam Xie said, ¡± we only saw him when he was four years old. Can¡¯t you let him stay here for two more days? ¡± Xie Xize frowned. My son has toe with me. He¡¯s already tired, but you only want to y with him by yourself. You think that you love him, but have you ever asked him if he¡¯s tired?¡±
The Xie couple was stunned. It seemed like they had never thought of it that way. The old couple lowered their heads to look at the spicy sticks. His little face seemed to be¡­He did look a little tired and was already yawning. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m fine.¡± I¡¯m not tired ¡­¡± Chapter 702: Can’t bear to part with Little Grandson Chapter 702: Can¡¯t bear to part with Little Grandson
Trantor:549690339 Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart ached for the spicy sticks. This child¡­In fact, they were all thinking for her. He hoped that he could get more love so that they would not make things difficult for Mo Yangyang.
After all, the problem of mother-inw and daughter-inw since ancient times¡­It had always been difficult to resolve. Xie Beizhao watched from the side and said, ¡± Dad, Mom, let Latiao go with Laowu. We¡¯re in the same city and close to each other anyway. We can see him whenever we want. It¡¯s gettingte, and Latiao is still so small. It¡¯s time for him to rest. ¡± Old Madam Xie¡¯s heart ached for the Spicy Strips, but¡­She still didn¡¯t want the Spicy Strips to leave. ¡°But¡­I can rest at home too¡­¡± ¡°The Xie family is so big. Can¡¯t he stay here?¡± Xie Xize replied calmly, ¡± I have my own work habits. The ce I live is close to theboratory. There are too many people in the family, so it¡¯s not suitable for me to study spicy sticks. If I spoil you too much, it¡¯ll be good for your child¡¯s growth. It¡¯ll be good for both of you to keep a distance. ¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡± I want to raise my own child, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± I won¡¯t let anyone else raise him. ¡± Old Master Xie sighed. Let them go. There will be many opportunities to meet in the future.¡± Mo Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. It was alright. Old Master Xie finally relented.
Otherwise, if she really left the spicy sticks here, she probably wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep tonight. Xie Xize walked over and took the Spicy Strip. Even though Old Madam Xie didn¡¯t want to, she still¡­She handed him the Spicy Strip. The Spicy Strip stretched out its hand and waved,¡±Goodbye, Grandpa and Grandma¡­¡± I¡¯lle and see you two in two days¡­¡± ¡°Eh, okay ¡­ Go back and rest early.¡± Latiao nodded. ¡± You too, Grandma. You have to sleep early. Remember to dream of me at night. ¡± Old Madam Xie¡¯s smile instantly made the wrinkles on her face grow even more. Mo Yangyang said,¡±Mom, we¡¯ll leave first.¡± You and Dad should rest early.¡° ¡°Okay, okay ¡­ Hurry up and go back. In the future, you have toe over often¡­¡° Mo Yang Yang:¡° The group of people sent the Spicy Strips away.
She watched as they got into the car before going back¡­ Once the Spicy Strip left, the house instantly became quiet. Old Madam Xie was not as energetic as before. She said,¡±You¡¯ve been busy all day. You¡¯re all tired. Don¡¯t leave tonight. Rest for the night. If you have any work, do it tomorrow¡­¡±¡° Xie Beizhao nodded. ¡± Alright, Dad, Mom. You guys rest early. ¡°¡° Old Master Xie waved his hand and said,¡±Go back and rest.¡±¡° After the Spicy Strip left, the smile on his face disappeared. He was toozy to say anything else. He waved his hand and left. After the two elders left, the atmosphere in the living room rxed a little. ¡°It¡¯s as if the Spicy Strip has taken away Dad and Mom¡¯s hearts,¡± Zheng Yinan said. Wang Jin sat down and was a little listless.¡±Don¡¯t mention my parents, my heart is already halfway through¡­¡± I want a son like that too.¡° ¡°You¡¯re still so young. Give birth to another one¡­¡± Jiang Shuzhenughed. Wang Jin waved his hand repeatedly. ¡± Don¡¯t, sister-inw. Don¡¯t say that. I don¡¯t dare to take this risk. If the little cutie like the spicy stick doesn¡¯te out and gives birth to another Xie Ting, who will I cry to? ¡± I think it¡¯s a horror story¡­¡°
Xie Ting said faintly, ¡± Mom, I advise you to be kinder. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really cry for you to see. Can you wait until I¡¯m gone before we talk? ¡° Chapter 703: Praise Me, Then Chapter 703: Praise Me, Then
Trantor:549690339 Wang Jin turned his head and saw the round face beside him.¡±Oh, you¡¯re still here. Hurry up and go upstairs to take a shower and sleep. You have to get up early for school tomorrow. Go quickly ¡­¡±¡° Xie Ting sighed. He shook his head and went upstairs.
At such a young age, he had already experienced the hardships of life! Jiang Shuzhen shook her head and smiled. ¡± Aren¡¯t you a little too harsh on your child? Ting is such a good person. As parents, you can¡¯t always despise your child. ¡°¡° Xie Fengmian leaned over and said,¡±Mom, praise me then¡­¡± Don¡¯t you feel guilty saying that to Fourth Aunt? Since I was young, do you think I¡¯m too little? You make it sound like you were so good to me before!¡° Jiang Shuzhen raised her hand and patted Xie Fengmian¡¯s head. ¡°Get lost¡­¡± You still have the cheek to say that. Your small hands are so ugly. Of course, you¡¯re not that good-looking now¡­As a mother, can¡¯t Iin a little?¡° Xie Fengmian covered his forehead. He sighed with emotion,¡±Sigh, as expected¡­¡± Mother!¡± He shook his head and went upstairs. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, Dad, Mom, Fourth Uncle, Fourth Aunt, I¡¯m going upstairs to read,¡± Xie Jialei said respectfully. Wang Jin smiled and said,¡±Go ahead.¡± Don¡¯t look at it toote. You¡¯re already very outstanding.¡± Xie Jialei smiled. ¡± No, I still have a lot of room for improvement¡­¡±
As she watched Xie Jialei walk upstairs, she said to Zheng Yinan,¡±This child, tsk¡­How good¡­Second Sister-inw, your Shi Tou is really too sensible¡­In our family, I can see that other than the Spicy Strips, only stones are the most likable.¡± ¡°This child has never made us worry¡­¡± Zheng Yinan smiled. Xie Zhongyun turned his head and said,¡±It¡¯s just that they¡¯re too formal. Aiya¡­¡± He doesn¡¯t look like me at all. Big Brother, don¡¯t you think he looks a little like you?¡± Zheng Yinan raised his hand and punched him. What nonsense are you spouting?¡± Jiang Shuzhen smiled and said,¡±I think the stone looks like Dad¡­¡± Xie Beizhao nodded. ¡± Yes, he does look like Dad in the past. ¡± Xie Zhongdi said,¡±Dad used to be like this, tsk¡­¡± When I was young, I was most afraid of him¡­However, now that the Spicy Strips were here, it made Dad feel like a different person¡­¡° ¡°Who doesn¡¯t like Spicy Strips? I¡¯ve seen so many children, but none of them are as cute as Spicy Strips.¡±¡° Zheng Yinan lowered his head and smiled.¡° ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, I have something to discuss with you,¡± said Xie Beizhao. Jiang Shuzhen knew what was going on.
Zheng Yinan clenched his fists. ¡°Big Brother, what do you want? Just say it,¡± said Xie Dongyun. ¡°Yes, go ahead, big brother.¡± Xie Zhongdi nodded. Xie Beizhao said,¡±Spicy Strips are gifted and intelligent¡­¡± He¡¯s the smartest child I¡¯ve ever seen. You can say that he¡¯s even smarter than Little Five back then. I have the intention to nurture him and let him take over the Xie family in the future. What do you think?¡± Xie Dongyun and Xie Zhongdi were both surprised. ¡°Ah?¡± Xie Dongyun asked. Then ¡­ Where was Feng Mian? You¡¯ve nurtured him for so many years, and now you¡¯re suddenly changing him. What will the child think?¡° Xie Beizhao said,¡±Eh, he¡­¡± I¡¯ve already told him, and he doesn¡¯t have any objections. Although Feng Mian¡¯s talent is superior among ordinary people, but ¡­ Compared to the Spicy Strips, it was nothing. He knew his limits¡­¡° Jiang Shuzhen sighed in her heart. If her son and husband were like this, what else could she do? Chapter 704: You Usually Dislike Him Too Much Chapter 704: You Usually Dislike Him Too Much Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, Feng Mian told me that day¡­¡± He also felt that the Spicy Strips were more suitable. Moreover, with his current state, if the huge Xie family was handed over to him, I¡¯m really afraid that our Xie family would have no future.¡° Xie Beizhao agreed,¡±That¡¯s right¡­¡± The more I look at the Spicy Strips, the more I feel that Feng Mian isn¡¯t suitable. If the Xie family is handed over to him, it¡¯ll fall sooner orter.¡° Xie Zhongdi burst outughing. ¡± How can you say that about your son? I think Feng Mian is quite good. Of course¡­¡± It was worse than spicy sticks¡­¡° Xie Beizhao asked,¡±Is that close?¡± That¡¯s a distance of the Pacific Ocean. Don¡¯t go against your heart.¡° Jiang Shuzhen: ¡± Aiya, you¡¯re awake. He¡¯s my son after all. You can¡¯t belittle him like this¡­¡±¡° ¡°Do you usually despise him?¡° Jiang Shuzhen rubbed her nose and coughed twice. Xie Dongyun said,¡±Big Brother, since you¡¯ve said so, we don¡¯t have any objections. The Spicy Strip is indeed the best seedling¡­¡± Inparison, among the grandchildren of the Xie family, his talent is very outstanding. Back then, Old Fifth insisted on running off to do scientific research, but his parents did not stop him. Now that our Xie family finally has another extremely smart person, of course, it¡¯s better for him to stay in the Xie family¡­¡° Old Master Xie taught the sons of the Xie family very well. They weren¡¯t too worried about who would get the family assets in the end. Anyway, no matter who it was, they wouldn¡¯t lose a share in the end. Xie Beizhao said,¡±Alright then, I¡¯ve finished talking to you guys¡­¡± You guys can go back to your rooms and rest. I just want to tell you that although I have the intention to cultivate Spicy Strips, in the end, should I ¡­ Taking over the Xie family still depended on his own intentions.¡° Xie Dongyun stood up and said,¡±Alright, Big Brother and Sister-inw, see you tomorrow.¡± I¡¯m really a little tired today.¡± Everyone returned to their rooms. Old Mrs. Xie and Old Mr. Xie leaned on the bed and did not speak. After a while, they both sighed. Old Madam Xie said, ¡± If I had known that my grandson was so good, I would have gone to Jinchuan myself. I wasted so much time. What did Old Fifth do? He only found out that his son was outside for four years. Just thinking about it makes me angry. He caused my grandson to suffer so much outside. Aiyo, just thinking about it makes my heart ache. ¡°¡° Old Master Xie agreed. ¡°That¡¯s right. Old Fifth, this stinky brat, is always arrogant. It seems that he¡¯s the strongest in the world, but in the end ¡­ He didn¡¯t even know that his son was suffering outside. What was he doing? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson the next time I see him.¡± The two old men shared amon hatred. They all talked about Xie Xize¡¯s bad side. After scolding her son, the olddy said,¡±Aiya ¡­ I really didn¡¯t expect that at this age, I would suddenly be concerned about such a little thing!¡° Old Master Xie sighed. Who wasn¡¯t! If he hadn¡¯t experienced this personally, he wouldn¡¯t have believed that one day, he would actually be worried about a little fellow. She had always been so worried about her son. The Spicy Strips seemed to have a magical power that made the two old men feel that it was not enough. They had only just met, but she was already worried. They had only just left when the two of them began to think. Old Master Xie remembered something and asked,¡±Oh, right ¡­ Do you think, Yang Yang ¡­ She looks a little familiar?¡± Chapter 705: Somehow, She Felt Familiar Chapter 705: Somehow, She Felt Familiar Trantor: 549690339 Old Madam Xie thought for a moment and said,¡±It¡¯s a little familiar, but¡­¡± Old Fifth also said that she used to grow up in the Mo family and only left five years ago. In the past, when the family held banquets or something, she should have been there. Perhaps¡­When did we meet?¡± ¡°Is that really the case?¡± Old Master Xie frowned. However, he felt that¡­That didn¡¯t seem right¡­ He kept feeling that the familiarity with Mo Yangyang seemed to be¡­A long time ago, a long time ago¡­ Old Master Xie couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her before. ¡°If it¡¯s not like this, what else can it be? After all, that girl had lived in Xia City for 20 years¡­If I have really seen it before, it is not strange¡­¡± ¡°Perhaps¡­¡± Xie Beizhao and Jiang Shuzhen returned to their rooms, showered, andy down. ¡°What do you think of the Spicy Strips today?¡± he asked. Jiang Shuzhen turned around and said, ¡± You¡¯re right. The child is very smart and sensible. He¡¯s also very likable. Although he crushed my son perfectly, but ¡­ I really can¡¯t hate this child¡­¡± When she first saw the Spicy Strips, she was actually scrutinizing them. He wanted to know how this child was better than his son. In fact, they didn¡¯t get along much in the afternoon. The spicy sticks were basically upied by the old couple of the Xie family. They didn¡¯t even talk much to them. However, this did not stop the child from being likable, nor did it stop people from seeing his charm. The most important thing was that the child was too good-looking. It was so high that it was impossible to refuse. Jiang Shuzhen wasn¡¯t young anymore. Among her friends, some of them were her age and already had grandchildren. Sometimes, when she saw someone else having a grandson, Jiang Shuzhen would think the same thing. However, Xie Fengmian still hadn¡¯t settled down properly. Jiang Shuzhen couldn¡¯t see any hope of having a grandson from him¡­ Today, he saw the Spicy Strips. They were so small and cute. Jiang Shuzhen always felt that if she had a grandson, he would wish for it to be like this, just like Spicy Strips¡­ In Jiang Shuzhen¡¯s heart, she had already treated the Spicy Strips as her own grandson. ¡± Spicy sticks are very good, ¡± Xie Beizhao said. ¡± You¡¯ll know how good this child is when you spend more time with him. ¡± Jiang Shuzhen nced at him. ¡°I naturally have more than you¡­¡± Xie Beizhao nced at his wife. ¡± I said I¡¯ll pass the Xie family¡¯s future to the spicy sticks. In your heart¡­¡± Do you feel unhappy?¡± Jiang Shuzhen rolled her eyes. ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from you. I was indeed a little disgusted and unhappy previously. After all, my son has been groomed as the heir for so many years. Now that he¡¯s not allowed to inherit, his identity has been erased. How can I be happy?¡± Jiang Shuzhen sighed. Feng Mian didn¡¯t say anything, so what else could I do? That kid is more open-minded than you think. He even enlightened me and told me not to worry¡­He asked me to support your decision. He said himself that he is indeed not suitable to lead the Xie family¡­¡± ¡°Although this child¡¯s intelligence might not be as good as the Spicy Strips, his heart is still alright¡­¡± Xie Beizhao¡¯s expression softened. ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. He¡¯s quite broad-minded. He¡¯s already lived so long. He can¡¯t possibly not have any good points, right? Otherwise, he would really suspect if he¡¯s our child¡­¡± Jiang Shuzhen rolled her eyes.¡° Chapter 706: I Don’t Want to Talk to You Right Now Chapter 706: I Don¡¯t Want to Talk to You Right Now
Trantor:549690339 ¡°You make it sound like you¡¯re a good mother.¡° Xie Beizhao, shut up. I don¡¯t want to hear you speak right now.¡°
In the fourth brother¡¯s room. After lying down, Xie Zhongdi asked Wang Jin,¡±Big brother said that the Xie family will hand over the spicy sticks. What do you think?¡±¡° Wang Jiny on the bed and said, ¡± What else can I think? This family is now in the hands of Big Brother. Whatever he says goes. He can even give up on his own son just like that. Xie Ting has even less hope. Besides, I know my own son very well. He¡¯s not that good¡­Besides, for Big Brother to make such a rational decision, it meant that he was really selfless¡­Then what are we talking about?¡± Xie Zhongdi said,¡±You¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡°What else can I do if I don¡¯t want to drive?¡± Wang Jin raised his eyelids. Anyway, no matter who it is, isn¡¯t the most important thing for the Xie family to prosper for a long time in the future?¡± Xie Zhongdi looked at his wife and pinched her ear. ¡°It is unexpected that you will be able to say such profound words one day. Not bad¡­¡± Wang Jin pped him. ¡± Get away from me! Where are your paws? ¡± ¡°I think we can try what sister-inw said today¡­¡± Xie Zhongdi touched her again. Wang Jin wrapped the nket tightly and rolled to the side.¡±Get lost quickly. If you have the courage to have another son like Xie Ting, I don¡¯t have the courage to give birth to one!¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s a girl? What if it¡¯s a boy as cute as a spicy stick?¡± Xie Zhongdiughed.
Wang Jin looked at him. ¡± No way. You must be dreaming, Big Brother. I¡¯ve already looked for a fortune-teller. We don¡¯t have the fate of a daughter in this life. Since we¡¯re not daughters, why should I work so hard? ¡± Xie Zhongdi was speechless. Wang Jin nced at him. ¡± Anyway, I don¡¯t want to give birth to a second child. If you really can¡¯t take it anymore, you can go to the bathroom to settle it¡­¡±¡° Xie Zhongdi:¡° He gritted his teeth and said,¡±My wife is here, and you¡¯re telling me to go to the bathroom?¡± Was this what a human should say?¡° ¡°What else do you want me to say?¡± Wang Jin said innocently. Let me say, wee? Get lost quickly¡­I¡¯m almost exhausted. You beast, you¡¯re still thinking about this¡­¡° Xie Zhongdi:¡°¡¢ What kind of wife did he marry? ¡°I¡­¡±¡° Wang Jin: ¡± Shut up. I¡¯ve finally seen your true colors. Tomorrow morning, go and send your son to school by yourself. Don¡¯t disturb me. ¡°¡° Xie Zhongdi sighed.
He really did not know how to describe it! On the other side, in the room of the second son of the Xie family, the atmosphere was a little strange. Xie Dongyun came out of the shower and saw Zheng Yinan sitting there in a daze. He called her twice, but she didn¡¯t respond. He walked over and patted Zheng Yinan. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? Why are you in a daze? Go take a shower and sleep early. I have a lot of things to do tomorrow. ¡°¡° Zheng Yinan came back to his senses. It¡¯s nothing ¡­¡± ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Xie Dongyun asked. Your condition today is not quite right¡­¡± After all, they had shared the same bed for more than 20 years. Xie Dongyun knew Zheng Yinan very well. Ever since Old Master Xie came out with the Spicy Strips, he realized that Zheng Yinan¡¯s condition wasn¡¯t quite right. He kept getting distracted and she would only react after a while when he talked to her. Xie Dongyun had some guesses in his heart, but¡­He hoped that it was not what he thought! Chapter 707: Don’t Let Your Thoughts Run Wild Chapter 707: Don¡¯t Let Your Thoughts Run Wild
Trantor:549690339 Zheng Yinan lowered his head. Xie Dongyun frowned. He knew what kind of person his wife was.
He had some minor problems, but he was still a good person. That was why they had been able to live together for so many years. Otherwise, he would not have been able to take it anymore. ¡°Since you¡¯re fine, go take a shower. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild all day,¡± said Xie Dongyun. This sentence made Zheng Yinan feel a little aggrieved.¡±How am I imagining things?¡± Xie Dongyun felt even more tired. He turned around and walked to the bed.¡±I¡¯m very tired. I don¡¯t want to argue with you because of one hour. Go take a shower early. If you don¡¯t want to take a shower, go and rest quickly.¡± ¡°Xie Dongyun, you never cared about me.¡± Zheng Yinan felt even more wronged. Xie Dongyun had a headache. ¡± Why wouldn¡¯t I care about you? I asked you twice, and you said that you were fine. What else do you want me to say? ¡± We¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t think that it¡¯ll be over in an hour. I¡¯m really tired. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Hey down with his back facing Zheng Yinan and pulled the nket over himself. Zheng Yinan was left sitting there with tears in his eyes. Zheng Yinan felt extremely wronged. She was already feeling a little upset after this afternoon, but now¡­In addition to Xie Dongyun¡¯s actions, she felt even more wronged. She felt that the knot in her heart was even bigger, and the knot was even more dead¡­ Zheng Yinan sobbed.
Xie Dongyun was almost asleep. Hearing the sobbing behind him, he suddenly felt very annoyed. If he had to talk about his wife¡¯s shorings, the first one was narrow-mindedness. Yet, she always pretended to be magnanimous when she was outside. When she was young, her temper was sometimes adorable. After all, all women had their own tempers¡­ However, he couldn¡¯t be petty at all times, right? It was just like when two people were in a rtionship. It was okay to be jealous asionally, which was good for increasing their rtionship. However, if you didn¡¯t ask for the reason, your suspicion would act up all day long and you would be jealous everywhere. This was unbearable. Zheng Yinan was petty sometimes. Her heart was still a little fragile. Sometimes, she didn¡¯t even know what she had said that was too harsh. In any case, it made her feel especially bad all of a sudden. Then, she would start crying and say that she didn¡¯t care about her and didn¡¯t feel sorry for her¡­ Xie Dongyun really didn¡¯t know what to say. How could he care and feel sorry for her? The men of the Xie family did not have the habit of taking care of their concubines or keeping little mistresses outside¡­
He also did not have the genes to indulge in debauchery and cause trouble everywhere. The men of the Xie family had always had a good reputation. Xie Dongyun was the same. After getting married, he felt that he had a responsibility to his family, his wife, and his children. Therefore, he was very loyal to his family. Yet, even so, he still attracted his wife¡¯s suspicion all day long¡­ How could an ordinary person not be angry? However, Xie Dongyun felt that he was a man, so he didn¡¯t have to be too calctive with Zheng Yinan. He just had to be more careful at work and not get too close to other women. But today¡­ Xie Dongyun felt that Zheng Yinan was looking for trouble. The youngest brother had brought his wife and child back. This was a happy asion for the whole family. However, Zheng Yinan had to do something at this time. Xie Dongyun was very unhappy. He suspected that he was fooling around outside. It was fine, but how did he provoke her again?
Chapter 708: Tired from Crying, She Resting on Her Own Chapter 708: Tired from Crying, She Resting on Her Own
Trantor:549690339 Moreover, she felt extremely wronged. It was as if everyone owed her¡­This made Xie Dongyun feel a little annoyed. Xie Dongyun had originally thought that he would leave her alone and let her cry. She would rest when she was tired.
Otherwise, if he really went to coax her, he was worried that he would get angry before she could be coaxed. However, Zheng Yinan didn¡¯t stop after a long time. Instead, he cried even harder. Because the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved and sad she felt¡­ Her son was so outstanding and obedient when he was young. Why didn¡¯t he get the old man¡¯s love? Why did her parents-inw give all the good things to the spicy sticks? Why couldn¡¯t they give some to her son? Why didn¡¯t the olddy give her anything good when she first entered the house? Why would her brother choose a four-year-old child to be the sessor of the Xie family instead of her son? In any case, anything could be a spark in her heart. Hearing her crying, Xie Dongyun finally couldn¡¯t help but turn around and sit up. ¡°Tell me, what do you want? What do you feel wronged about today? Who do you think has let you down? Tell me¡­¡± He had wanted to say something nice, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry.
Zheng Yinan cried even harder. ¡± You never knew that you would scold me the moment you spoke up for me. Xie Dongyun, if you despise me so much, why did you marry me in the first ce? ¡± This was Zheng Yinan¡¯s true self. In front of outsiders, her disguise was quite good. At least Mo Yangyang felt that she was a very kind person. Although she did not talk much, she¡­He was not aggressive! Xie Dongyun said angrily,¡±Can you not do this every time you take a picture?¡± Zheng Yinan, it¡¯s the first time No. 5 has brought his wife and child to visit us today. The whole family is happy. Why are you so upset? This is No. 5¡¯s home. Why can¡¯t hee back?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t nder me,¡± Zheng Yinan cried.¡±When did I say that Lao Wu can¡¯te back? Is this what I¡¯m sad about? What I¡¯m sad about is Xie Dongyun asked patiently,¡±Alright, tell me¡­¡± Tell me, what are you sad about?¡± ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡± Zheng Yinan didn¡¯t know where to start. Could it be that she was actually¡­She was just jealous, just¡­She felt that the arrival of Mo Yangyang and the others had attracted all the attention of the Xie family. Because of their appearance, the bnce in this house suddenly lost its weight.
All the chips were leaning towards the mother and son¡­ Seeing her stutter, Xie Dongyun sneered, ¡°¡± Are you jealous? Do you think that Dad and Mom dote on him too much because he got too many Spicy Strips? Do you think that the things Dad and Mom gave you back then can¡¯tpare to Fifth Sister-inw¡¯s¡­¡± Zheng Yinan gritted his teeth. They were both grandsons, so why should their parents be so biased? We¡¯re both daughter-inw, but why is Fifth Sister-inw more precious than me?¡± Xie Dongyun could not help but want to roll his eyes to the sky¡­ Just this alone was enough to make him so jealous and even cry. He really didn¡¯t know how to describe Zheng Yinan. Sometimes, she was so petty that it made him break down. Chapter 709: 709: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 709: 709: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 Xie Dongyun shook his head and said, ¡± You¡¯re just doing this for this little thing. You¡¯ve been in the Xie family for more than 20 years, but this is how you interpret it? ¡± You really disappoint me. ¡± Xie Dongyun sighed and said patiently, ¡°¡± The Spicy Strip is a child. It¡¯s their problem who their parents want to pamper. The fact that the Spicy Strip can be doted on by them is because of his own ability. If your son isn¡¯t capable, who are you ming? Besides, it belongs to their parents. It¡¯s their own private property. They can give it to whoever they want¡­It¡¯s not up to others to make the decision.¡±
Zheng Yinan wanted to speak but was stopped! Xie Dongyun raised his hand and said, ¡± You said that Fifth Sister-inw has received more than you. Then why don¡¯t you think about it? You¡¯ve been married into the Xie family for so many years. Other than the first gift, did Dad and Mom give you little else? How many things have you obtained over the years? How much did Fifth Sister-inw get? How much was it? Why are your eyes so red?¡± Xie Dongyun really couldn¡¯t understand Zheng Yinan¡¯s thoughts¡­ This wasn¡¯t just jealousy. It had reached the point of jealousy. His mind was already a little twisted. Xie Dongyun frowned. He had never realized that his wife had be like this before! She wasn¡¯t like this in the past. What was it that made her so dissatisfied? Zheng Yinan felt guilty and lowered his head.¡±I¡¯m not¡­¡± Xie Dongyun said,¡±You are¡­¡± In the past, I only thought that you were a little petty, but I didn¡¯t expect you to actually reach this point now.¡± Zheng Yinan was upset. ¡± I just feel that our Xiao Lei is so outstanding. Why can¡¯t Mom and Dad see it? Why is big brother¡­¡±
¡± Shut up, ¡± Xie Dongyun said immediately. ¡± This is not something you should say. ¡± ¡± I know what kind of talent Shi Tou has. Even if he doesn¡¯t have Spicy Strips, I won¡¯t let him inherit the Xie family. He doesn¡¯t have that ability¡­¡± Zheng Yinan cried,¡±How can you talk about your own son like that?¡± Xie Dongyun said,¡±It¡¯s precisely because he¡¯s my own son that I know better¡­¡± You¡¯d better not let your imagination run wild, and you¡¯re not allowed to tell Shi Tou these words.¡± These words made Zheng Yinan feel extremely ufortable. She was furious. ¡± Why can¡¯t you think about Xiao Lei? He¡¯s so outstanding. He¡¯s been working harder and more sensible than others since he was young. He¡¯s always been praised by the teachers in school. Why can¡¯t he? ¡± Xie Dongyun sneered, ¡± I think you¡¯re living toofortably. You¡¯re living such a leisurely life, yet you¡¯re in the mood to think about these things. Do you really want our family to be like other people, scheming against each other and causing our family to be restless? That way, you¡¯ll befortable? ¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Dongyun said,¡±You¡¯d better understand one thing¡­¡± No matter if it¡¯s me or Shi Tou, neither of us has the qualifications to fight for the family property. In our Xie family, the most capable person has always spoken, but Shi Tou can¡¯t!¡± Zheng Yinan covered his eyes and cried. ¡°Why can¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you feel sorry for your sons? Why don¡¯t you admit that your son is outstanding? How was he worse than Xie Fengmian? How is he worse than Xie Ting?¡±
I¡¯m here to participate in the annual Top Ten Original Literature Rankings. Many of your husbands and wives are here this year. I¡¯ll help you guys out! I was still typing on my phone when the show started. It wasn¡¯t easy for me. Could he get a monthly ticket for this month? Chapter 710: She Wronged For Myself Chapter 710: She Wronged For Myself
Trantor:549690339 Zheng Yinan felt that he had been wronged. She never thought that she was wrong to think about her son.
In this world, didn¡¯t all parents want to give their sons the best things? Her son was so outstanding. Why couldn¡¯t he get the best? She knew very well how big the Xie family was and what she would get in the future if she took charge of the Xie family. Taking over the Xie family was equivalent to getting everything. But ¡­ Why was Xie Dongyun different from other fathers? Why was he unwilling to let his son take over the Xie family? Zheng Yinan felt that his son had the ability to get everything. In her eyes, Xie Jialei was the best. Although she would always praise Xie Fengmian and Xie Ting in front of Jiang Shuzhen and Wang Jin, she felt that Xie Fengmian and Xie Ting couldn¡¯tpare to Xie Jialei. Xie Fengmian wasn¡¯t mature enough and would always do things that would displease the adults, but Xie Jialei wasn¡¯t like that. Xie Jialei had always been a well-behaved child. Whether at home or in school, he had never done anything out of line. From the day he started school until now, he had received countless awards and awards. Every time she attended a parent-teacher conference, all the teachers would tell her that her child would definitely be extraordinary in the future. This child was too amazing. He had such strong self-control at such a young age. Not only that, but this child was also very sensible, warm-hearted, kind, and willing to help others. There was almost no fault to be found on him. Moreover, he was especially smart.
As for Xie Ting, he was indeed smart, but did the Xie familyck smart people? Was there anyone in the Xie family who wasn¡¯t smart? Being smart was nothing in the Xie family. Ever since Xie Ting entered the school, Zheng Yinan felt that his performance couldn¡¯t bepared to Xie Jialei¡¯s. In fact, Zheng Yinan alwayspared himself to the rest of the family. She knew that her background was not as good as Jiang Shuzhen¡¯s or Wang Jin¡¯s. Therefore, she especially hoped that her son would be stronger than their son. Later on, Zheng Yinan felt that his son was indeed outstanding. He was more outstanding than their sons. But ¡­ No matter how outstanding he was, he couldn¡¯t get the right to inherit the Xie family.
Previously, Zheng Yinan had kept it a secret because she felt that in the Xie family, the eldest son would inherit the family business and the eldest grandson would inherit the family business. This was the rule and she couldn¡¯t refute it. But now, Xie Beizhao didn¡¯t want his son to inherit the throne. Instead, he wanted a four-year-old child who didn¡¯t even know what the future held? Why? Zheng Yinan was unconvinced. She felt wronged for herself and for her son! She felt very ufortable in her heart¡­ Xie Dongyun was very frustrated. He roared in a low voice, ¡°¡±Enough¡­I think your brain is really muddled. When did you start having these thoughts? Or have you always had it, but you didn¡¯t dare to say it before?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my thoughts?¡± Zheng Yinan put down his hand and cried. If Shi Tou was really a rich yboy who knew nothing but eating, drinking, and having fun, I would never think about these things. But now, you¡¯ve seen what your son is like. Why can¡¯t he¡­¡± ¡°Shut up¡­¡± Chapter 711: Husband Doesn’t Understand Her Chapter 711: Husband Doesn¡¯t Understand Her
Trantor:549690339 ¡°I think you¡¯re really obsessed. I¡¯m warning you, if you continue to think like this, if you dare to instigate Stone, if you dare to sow discord between the children ¡­ Zheng Yinan, we¡¯ve been husband and wife for so many years. Our Xie family can¡¯t tolerate a daughter-inw like you.¡± Zheng Yinan looked at Xie Dongyun in shock.¡±You ¡­ You ¡­ You actually want to divorce me¡­¡±
She and Xie Dongyun had been married for more than twenty years. However, Xie Dongyun had never mentioned anything about divorce. But now, he even said that he wanted a divorce because of this. Zheng Yinan felt even more wronged and upset¡­ Xie Dongyun pointed at her and said, ¡± I don¡¯t want to divorce you. I don¡¯t care if you¡¯ve thought it through or if you continue to pretend. I want you to continue to maintain your appearance in front of others. Don¡¯t let others find out what you¡¯re thinking, and don¡¯t let Stone know. If you want to act, it¡¯s up to you, but¡­¡± If you dare to cross this line in my heart, I will never allow it. ¡± With that, he got up and was about to put on his clothes. Zheng Yinan saw that he was about to put on his clothes and stopped crying. He quickly asked,¡±What are you doing? It¡¯s sote. Why are you wearing clothes?¡± Xie Dongyun ignored her. He put on his clothes, took his coat, and said with his car keys, ¡°¡±I can¡¯t rest here tonight. I won¡¯t be going home for the next few days. Think about it carefully. Don¡¯t give up on your good days and insist on courting death. It¡¯s not my turn to be the master of this family, let alone Shi Tou¡­¡± ¡°Everything I said just now is true. You better remember it. I can indulge you in everything else, but don¡¯t even think about this!¡± After saying that, Xie Dongyun strode away. ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave. If you leave, what will I do in front of Dad and Mom tomorrow? Sister-inw and Fourth Sister-inw must know that we quarreled. They must beughing at me behind my back!¡±
Zheng Yinan caught up to Xie Dongyun and grabbed his arm. Xie Dongyun flung Zheng Yinan¡¯s hand away.¡±Why are you so narrow-minded? Laugh at you behind your back? Who do you think you are? Why would others have the time tough at you?¡± ¡°Even if I really want tough at you, you asked for it. You can¡¯t live a good life, but you have to do something¡­I don¡¯t want to see you now. I¡¯ll give you a few days to think it through.¡± Xie Dongyun opened the door and left. Xie Dongyun walked very fast, and Zheng Yinan couldn¡¯t catch up. The door closed with a bang. Zheng Yinan knelt on the ground and wailed. In the past, Xie Dongyun had taken pity on her, but he had never said such harsh words to her. Even if they quarreled, Xie Dongyun would always apologize to her first. Sometimes, Zheng Yinan knew that he was being petty, but Xie Dongyun would also lower his head. This made Zheng Yinan think that Xie Dongyun didn¡¯t have any temper towards her.
It had been more than twenty years, and Zheng Yinan had already forgotten that Xie Dongyun was the second master of the Xie family. When outsiders mentioned him, the second master would tremble in fear. Zheng Yinan clenched his fist and mmed it on the ground. She really felt wronged. She felt that Xie Dongyun did not understand her at all. Xie Dongyu came out of his house and shivered when a cold wind blew over him. He looked up at the sky. There were still a few stars in the sky. He did not expect that one day, he would also be able to experience this¡­ Chapter 712: Whatever My Grandson’s Name Is Chapter 712: Whatever My Grandson¡¯s Name Is
Trantor:549690339 How could he say it? It was aplicated feeling. In his opinion, Zheng Yinan was just looking for trouble. Was it because his family was notfortable? Was he short of money? Did she have a wicked mother-inw at home? Or was she bullied by her sister-inw?
None of them¡­ In the Xie family, the rtionship between the mother-inw and daughter-inw was harmonious, and the rtionship between the sisters-inw was also harmonious. Unlike other families, there was no domineering mother-inw who pressured the daughters-inw to the point that they could not breathe. It was also unlike other families, where the sisters-inw framed each other for the sake of the inheritance. In any case, the Xie family was a harmonious group¡­ Wasn¡¯t this good? Did he have to court death? Xie Dongyun shook his head. Life was really toofortable. It was sofortable that her bones itched and she wanted to find trouble for nothing¡­ Xie Dongyun didn¡¯t know if Zheng Yinan would listen to him. It would be best if he could listen. If they didn¡¯t listen to him, then they really couldn¡¯t continue being husband and wife. Xie Dongyun admitted that his son was outstanding. However, it was only outstanding¡­ Xie Jialei was too formal and rigid. He bound himself in a box. That¡¯s right, the teachers all praised him.
That was because he did not cause trouble, did not cause trouble, and was obedient and sensible. He could maximize his advantage within his frame, but ¡­ If he removed that limitation, it would be hard to predict what would happen in the future. The Xie family was a big ship. The person at the helm could not be someone who was bound by the framework. Xie Dongyun knew that Xie Jialei admired Xie Xize, and he wanted to be like his fifth uncle. However, the difference in aptitude was too great¡­ Xie Xize was born extraordinary, but Xie Jialei was just outstanding. He hoped to follow in Xie Xize¡¯s footsteps, but he could only imitate 40 ¨C 50% of it. It could not really reach the essence ¡­ In many aspects, Xie Fengmian wasn¡¯t as good as Xie Jialei, but without the Spicy Strips, Xie Fengmian would be more suitable to stay at home. Because Xie Fengmian¡¯s thoughts were not restricted¡­ A helmsman didn¡¯t need to have too much talent. He only needed to broaden his horizons¡­ However, Zheng Yinan didn¡¯t know about this. She wouldn¡¯t listen even if you told her.
Therefore, Xie Dongyun was really helpless. He sat in the car and smoked a cigarette before driving away. It was too tiring to spend time with Zheng Yinan. At dawn, Old Master Xie and Old Madam Xie woke up very early. Neither of them was touched. Why? She missed her grandson. After the two of them woke up, theyy on the bed and did not move. Usually, if she couldn¡¯t sleep, she would get up, wash up, and then go exercise. But today, both of them were not in much spirit and did not want to move¡­ They all felt that life without Spicy Strips was really boring! After a while, Old Madam Xie sighed.¡± I wonder if the Spicy Strip had a good rest on its first day in Xia City. Did it recognize the bed? Did it feel like it was not used to the environment¡­Aiya, she¡¯s so young. What if she doesn¡¯t adapt to the environment?¡±
Old Master Xie turned his head and looked at her. ¡± What are you thinking? Xia City is his home. If it wasn¡¯t for his own ipetence, causing his child to wander outside for four years without knowing, the spicy sticks would have been born and raised in Xia City. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Old Madam Xie nodded. She turned around and said, ¡± I used to think that the name ¡®Spicy Strips¡¯ was too unpleasant. Why would a good child be called Spicy Strips? Now, I think that my grandson can be called anything. ¡° Chapter 713: Another Day of Missing Grandsons Chapter 713: Another Day of Missing Grandsons
Trantor:549690339 Old Master Xie didn¡¯t say anything. However, he silently agreed in his heart. That¡¯s right, his grandson was good no matter what.
Old Master Xie said,¡±I always feel that this child, Latiao, is especiallypatible with me. It¡¯s as if she was born to be a member of the Xie family¡­¡± It¡¯s our grandson. The moment I see him ¡­ I feel like I¡¯ve seen him before¡­That kind of intimacy and joy thates from the heart can¡¯t be suppressed at all¡­¡± Old Madam Xie immediately nodded. ¡± Me too, me too¡­¡± I feel exactly the same as you. I also feel a sense of familiarity¡­I just feel that this child is especiallypatible with me. I can¡¯t help but like him¡­¡± The two old men usually didn¡¯t talk so much. However, when it came to spicy sticks, the two of them kept talking. Just ¡­ She was a little like a fangirl who was madly chasing after her idol. As long as she talked about her idol, she wouldn¡¯t be able to finish talking for three days and three nights. The two of them didn¡¯t stop the car when they started talking. When it was bright outside and breakfast was ready at home, they still hadn¡¯t woken up. Jiang Shuzhen felt that something was wrong. The old couple usually woke up very early. What happened today? Why was he still not up? After she told Xie Beizhao, he hurriedly knocked on the door. ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, you¡­Is that enough?¡± The knocking on the door interrupted the old couple¡¯s conversation.
The two of them were still a little annoyed. ¡± What are you knocking for? Get up, stop knocking¡­¡± Xie Beizhao¡­ He thought that they were old and something might have happened. Unexpectedly¡­ Xie Beizhao rubbed his nose. ¡± Breakfast is ready. If you¡¯re awake, get up! ¡± He was a little puzzled. What was going on? The little old man usually liked to do morning exercises¡­ Why didn¡¯t he wake up today? Xie Dongyun nned to ask them after they woke up. The two old men sighed and reluctantly interrupted their conversation. They got up and washed up. ¡± This kid is already so old, ¡± Old Madam Xie said angrily. ¡± He still doesn¡¯t know what to do. What¡¯s his name? ¡± Old Master Xie said,¡±Heughs like this¡­¡± Even now, it hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Outside, Xie Beizhao suddenly sneezed loudly.
He rubbed his nose¡­ What¡¯s going on? The temperature isn¡¯t low today. Why do I feel a little cold on my back? ¡°I miss spicy sticks. After breakfast, I¡¯ll go and see him¡­¡± The Xie couple came out for breakfast after washing up. Xie Beizhao saw their expressions and eximed, ¡°¡±Dad, Mom, are you not feeling well? Why do you look so pale?¡± There were already dark circles under his eyes, and they looked especially heavy¡­ Jiang Shuzhen nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right, Mom. Your eyes are still bloodshot. Did you not rest well? ¡± ¡± I¡¯m fine. I just didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, ¡± Grandmother Xie waved her hand. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Jiang Shuzhen asked worriedly. ¡± Can¡¯t you sleep? ¡± Xie Zhongdi shook her head. ¡± I don¡¯t think so. Dad, Mom, this is what you miss about your grandson. ¡± Everyone else looked at the old couple. Xie Beizhao said, ¡°¡±Dad, Mom¡­Really?¡± The old couple looked at them faintly. After we eat, Boss, send us to Little Five.¡±
Xie Beizhao couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± Dad, Mom, it can¡¯t be that bad. We just met yesterday. The spicy sticks left sote. I know you guys love grandchildren, but¡­¡± You should at least give the child some time to rest.¡± Yesterday, you saw my Baby Ying. I¡¯m so happy¡­ Chapter 714: The Couple Quarreled Chapter 714: The Couple Quarreled
Trantor:549690339 Xie Fengmian leaned over. ¡± Grandma, if you really want a grandson, you can look at me more. I don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Old Madam Xie pushed Xie Fengmian¡¯s head away rudely. ¡°¡±Go away¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, I can do it too!¡± Xie Ting leaned over with his chubby face.
Old Madam Xie pinched Xie Ting¡¯s face and sighed. ¡± Sigh, you¡¯re still not as good-looking as your younger cousin. Grandma thinks that you¡¯re too in looking. ¡± Xie Ting¡¯s round face instantly revealed an expression as if he had been struck by lightning. He asked with a wooden face,¡±Grandma¡­¡± Milk¡­You ¡­ Are you saying that I¡¯m ugly?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that¡­¡± Old Madam Xie waved her hand. Wang Jin couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing.¡±Alright, brat. It is merely a simple truth. You have heard it quite often. Why must you find yourself a heart-wrenching pain¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re my mother!¡± Wang Jin nodded. ¡± Yes, I know. I don¡¯t want to either, but I have no choice¡­¡± Reality is often the cruelest.¡± Xie Ting ¡­ Xie Fengmianughed and mmed the table.¡±I can¡¯t, I can¡¯t¡­Why do you have to humiliate yourself? Can¡¯t you just quietly eat your breakfast like a background board?¡± Xie Ting turned his head and nced at Xie Fengmian. ¡± We¡¯re both brothers. Look at Brother Stone, then look at you¡­¡± Tsk, I really can¡¯t see¡­¡± Xie Jialei sat there eating quietly the entire time without saying a word.
It was as if he did not hear what they were saying at all. He did not even look at them. Xie Fengmian turned his head and saw Xie Jialei sitting on his left,pletely unmoved by theirmotion. ¡°Shi Tou has always been like this since he was young. It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said. Even if we fight at the dining table, he won¡¯t look.¡± Xie Jialei finished thest mouthful of porridge and put down his chopsticks.¡±You can try fighting one.¡± ¡°Holy sh * t! Stone, you¡¯ve gone astray!¡± Xie Fengmian shouted in shock. Xie Ting blinked,¡±It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over¡­¡± Brother Stone has also learned to be bad¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, Auntie, Mom¡­¡± Xie Jialei stood up expressionlessly. Fourth Uncle and Fourth Aunt, I¡¯m done eating. You guys enjoy your meal and go to school first.¡± ¡°Go ahead. Be careful on the road¡­¡± The olddy smiled. ¡°Alright.¡± Xie Jialei nodded. Zheng Yinan watched his son leave. He opened his mouth to call out to him, but held back. In front of so many people, even if she wanted to say it, she had to hold it in. After Xie Jialei left, Zheng Yinan stood up immediately.¡±Dad, Mom, I remembered that there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told Shi Tou. I¡¯ll go and tell him¡­¡±
With that, she ran out. Wang Jin couldn¡¯t hide his words. He waited for Zheng Yinan to leave before saying,¡±What¡¯s wrong with Second Sister-inw? She doesn¡¯t look well and looks worried. I asked her, but she didn¡¯t say anything. Could it be ¡­ Did you quarrel with Second Brother? I haven¡¯t seen Second Brother since this morning. When did he leavest night?¡± Xie Zhongdi kicked her under the table.¡± Alright, just eat your food. Don¡¯t worry about it. Second Brother and Second Sister-inw have always been very close. I guess Second Brother left because something happenedst night. ¡± ¡± They¡¯ve been married for so many years, ¡± Grandmother Xie said calmly. ¡± It¡¯s normal for a couple to quarrel. Let them handle it themselves. ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat, let¡¯s eat¡­¡± Old Master Xie said. Chapter 715: Tired, Getting Along With Her Is Very Tired Chapter 715: Tired, Getting Along With Her Is Very Tired
Trantor:549690339 Jiang Shuzhen raised her head and looked at Wang Jin. Then, they lowered their heads and continued eating. They were sure that Xie Dongyun and Zheng Yinan had a fightst night. Moreover, it looked like they were arguing quite fiercely.
Zheng Yinan probably hadn¡¯t slept much the whole night. Hisplexion was pale, and his eyes were bloodshot. His dark circles were especially heavy, and his throat was a little hoarse! No matter how she looked at it, she looked like she had not slept the entire night. Moreover, she seemed very sad. Actually, they knew Zheng Yinan¡¯s character. After all, they had been sisters-inw for so many years. They knew each other well. However, they were not a family after all. Everyone had to clean up the snow in front of their own door. As long as she didn¡¯t cause a ruckus in their house, it would be fine. Everyone would pretend that they didn¡¯t know anything. Zheng Yinan chased after her son. ¡°Jia Lei, Jia Lei¡­¡± Xie Jialei stopped when he heard his mother¡¯s voice. ¡°Mom, why are you here? Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°How¡¯s school recently?¡± ¡± School just started, ¡± Xie Jialei answered honestly. ¡± There¡¯s a bunch of things to do. Other than being busy, everything else is fine. ¡± Zheng Yinan said,¡±That¡¯s good¡­¡± You ¡­ Study hard in school. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. Mom believes in you. You¡¯re outstanding ¡­¡±
Xie Jialei frowned. ¡± Mom, what¡¯s wrong? Did you quarrel with Dad again? ¡± Zheng Yinan¡¯s eyes reddened, but he said, ¡°¡±No, I didn¡¯t. Everything at home is fine. Don¡¯t worry about it¡­¡± Xie Jialei sighed. He thought to himself, It¡¯s like this again. Xie Jialei was actually very clear about his mother¡¯s attitude. Although she said that her family was fine and that she didn¡¯t need to care, in fact¡­It was to let him manage and ask. It would be best if he could find Xie Dongyun. Xie Jialei didn¡¯t understand. If he really wanted him to go to his father, he could have just told him. They were a family, so why would he have to go through the trouble? Xie Jialei shook his head. His father was right. His mother was the kind of person whose heart was not much bigger than a needle. At this moment, she looked extremely wronged and her eyes were red. He had to ask her and coax her patiently. Xie Jialei looked at the time. Today was the official start of school, and he had a ss at nine o¡¯clock. It was about an hour away from school, and there might be traffic on the road at this time. If he didn¡¯t leave now, he might bete. ¡°Mom, what are you trying to say? Can you just tell me? We¡¯re family. There¡¯s nothing between us that can¡¯t be said. I¡¯m already an adult. Besides¡­Do you look like you¡¯re fine? You¡¯re always like this, you ¡­¡± Xie Jialei suddenly didn¡¯t know what to say. He could understand his father a little. It was tiring to spend time with his mother. Sometimes, it was indeed tiring.
¡°Alright, Mom, don¡¯t think too much about it¡­¡± Xie Jialei sighed. If you go in like this and Grandpa and Grandma see you and ask you, how are you going to answer?¡± Zheng Yinan wanted to seekfort from his son, but¡­She did not expect her son to not be as patient as he used to be. Zheng Yinan felt terrible. ¡± Even you don¡¯t understand me. Do you think that your father and I are being unreasonable? ¡± ¡°Mom, tell me¡­¡± Xie Jialei said patiently. What did my dad do to make you feel so wronged? Also, my dad leftst night. Why did you guys fight? You have to give me a reason, right?¡± Chapter 716: Why Won’t You Live a Good Life? Chapter 716: Why Won¡¯t You Live a Good Life? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What reason is there? It¡¯s just that he thinks that I¡¯m not magnanimous enough. I know that he has never liked me¡­He even said that he wanted to divorce mest night.¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you feel guilty talking about Dad like that?¡± Xie Jialei pinched his eyebrows. How many years have you been married to my father? Don¡¯t you know what kind of person he is?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Jialei continued, ¡± You two fight often, and I¡¯ve heard you two fight before. But from my perspective, my dad is not at fault in every fight. However, he¡¯s always the one who bows his head first. If he despises you, do you think your marriage would havested for so many years? Mom, you¡¯re indeed not magnanimous enough. It¡¯s true. I also hope that you can see through some things and broaden your horizons a little. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be very tired¡­¡± Of course, the father and son were even more tired. Zheng Yinan felt wronged. Even if you say that, I¡¯m doing it for you¡­¡± ¡°For me?¡± Xie Jialei frowned. Why? I¡¯m already so old. What¡¯s there to quarrel about? I ¡­¡± Xie Jialei suddenly stopped talking, and his expression gradually changed. He was already very old. His parents quarreled over him, so it was definitely not for his upbringing. Moreover, there was basically no mistake in his upbringing. The main point was that he had grown up. It was not for education, but for the future¡­ Just for the sake of¡­ Xie Jialei took a deep breath. You ¡­ I¡¯m begging you, be a rich wife. Can you really not think too much? Did our family make you unhappy? Is my dad fooling around outside, or is your son disobedient and making you worry? What is it that you are not satisfied with?¡± Zheng Yinan said,¡±I just think¡­¡± Xie Jialei reached out his hand. ¡± Mom, don¡¯t think too much about it. I can fight for my future on my own. I¡¯m very happy to be born into the Xie family because our family is different from other wealthy families. I don¡¯t need to scheme against each other at a young age. I have my dreams, and I can use my own hands to realize them. I hope you won¡¯t look at my future through your eyes¡­Just think of it as for my own good, okay?¡± ¡°But you¡¯re also a member of the Xie family, why¡­¡± Xie Jialei didn¡¯t want to listen to her. ¡± I¡¯ve always admired Fifth Uncle. Even without the Xie family, he¡¯s still so outstanding and powerful¡­Me too. I don¡¯t want to rely on the Xie family either¡­So, whatever you think is useless to me. It¡¯s not what I want.¡± ¡°I beg you,¡± Xie Jialei paused for a moment.¡±Don¡¯t forget your good fortune.¡± He was actually very ruthless when he said this. ¡°How dare you say that about me¡­¡± ¡°Mom ¡­ Please.¡± Xie Jialei bowed to Zheng Yinan. ¡°Hurry up and go back. Grandpa, Grandma, Uncle, and the others are all here. No one is a fool. If you continue like this, you will only make others hate you. In this family¡­No one is allowed to have any disloyalty. I¡¯m your son, and I¡¯m also a member of the Xie family. In my opinion, it¡¯s very important to maintain the unity of the Xie family.¡± With that, Xie Jialei left. He had his own dreams in his heart. He was not interested in taking over the Xie family. So ¡­ His thoughts about her mother were very¡­He couldn¡¯t figure it out! Why couldn¡¯t she just live a good life? Chapter 717: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 717: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Trantor: 549690339 Zheng Yinan looked at his son¡¯s back as he left. He looked just like how his husband leftst night¡­ She suddenly felt a chill in her heart. Both father and son were the same. They did not understand her. Even her son did not understand her. She was clearly doing this for his own good. Wasn¡¯t everything she did for his own good? However, he had said such words that made her heart turn cold. Zheng Yinan¡¯s heart was filled with a myriad of emotions. Sadness welled up in his heart, and his life seemed to have sunk into an endless gray color¡­ As she stood there, she felt the pain in her chest increase. It was as if something was surging up. The scene in front of her became more and more blurry. Her body swayed a few times and she fell down. After Zheng Yinan copsed, the servants of the Xie family quickly noticed her. The butler rushed into the dining room. ¡± Old Madam, Old Master, it¡¯s not good. Second Young Mistress has just fainted. ¡± The family was eating when they heard the news. ¡°Fainted?¡± Old Madam Xie asked immediately. What happened?¡± The butler shook his head. We don¡¯t know either. Someone saw Second Madam and Young Master Lei seem to have an argument. After Young Master Lei left, Second Madam fainted¡­¡± Old Madam Xie frowned. ¡± Hurry up and send him to the hospital. Quick¡­¡± No, hurry up and call the ambnce¡­¡± The rest of the Xie family had already put down their chopsticks and stood up. ¡± We¡¯ve already called the ambnce, ¡± the butler said. ¡± We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on either. We didn¡¯t dare to move Second Madam. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Help me take a look¡­¡± Old Mrs. Han said. ¡°Mom, slow down.¡± Jiang Shuzhen reached out to support the olddy. Old Madam Xie walked very quickly, and the whole family arrived outside. A few servants surrounded Zheng Yinan. Shey on the ground with a pale face and looked very bad. Xie Fengmian reached out to check her breathing and pulse. They were still there, but a little weak. Old Master Xie asked, ¡± She was fine. Why did she suddenly faint? Did you hear what she said to Shi Tou? ¡± The servants shook their heads. Even if they heard it, they wouldn¡¯t dare to say it. ¡°Do you want to call Stone now ¡­¡± Old Madam Xie raised her hand. ¡± Forget it. He just left. This child has always been very thoughtful. Don¡¯t tell him about it yet. ¡± Between Zheng Yinan and Xie Jialei, Old Madam Xie was still biased towards her grandson. The ambnce arrived very quickly. Jiang Shuzhen said, ¡± Then I¡¯ll follow her to the hospital. Dad, Mom, don¡¯t worry too much. Second Sister-inw has always been in good health. She should¡­¡± It won¡¯t be a big deal.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go too¡­¡± Wang Jin said from the side. The olddy was anxious. ¡± Alright then. Hurry up and follow them. He was fine. Why did he suddenly faint? ¡± Jiang Shuzhen nodded. ¡°Mom, Fourth Aunt, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Xie Fengmian said.¡±I¡¯ll have to run errands at the hospital.¡± Jiang Shuzhen said,¡±Alright¡­¡± Hurry up ¡­¡± The breakfast quickly ended in a tense atmosphere. ¡°If there¡¯s anything wrong, let us know immediately,¡± said Old Madam Xie. ¡°Yes, I know, Mom!¡± After Jiang Shuzhen and the others left with the ambnce, Old Madam Xie sighed. What was going on? ¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry, ¡± Xie Beizhao said. ¡± It shouldn¡¯t be a big problem. ¡± ¡°That depends on what the doctor says.¡± Xie Beizhao supported Old Madam Xie as they walked back. ¡± Is there really something going on between Second Brother and his wife? ¡± Old Master Xie said to Xie Beizhao. ¡± You can ask Second Brotherter¡­¡± Chapter 718: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 718: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t let it get out of hand one day,¡± the old man said after a pause. Xie Beizhao nodded. ¡± Yes, I understand. Then¡­¡± Should we inform Second Brother about Second Sister-inw fainting?¡± ¡± Give him a call and tell him that his wife fainted, ¡± Grandmother Xie said. ¡± How could he not know? ¡± Xie Beizhao nodded. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call him.¡± He took out his phone and dialed Xie Dongyun¡¯s number. But ¡­ The call did not go through. The robotic female voice on the phone said,The number you have dialed is switched off. ¡°Dad, Mom, their phones are off¡­¡± Xie Zhongdi said. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Old Master Xie¡¯s face darkened. Xie Zhongdi said, ¡± Second Brother leftst night. He probably quarreled with Second Sister-inw. He¡¯s not the kind of person who would leave without saying goodbye to his parents when hees back. ¡± The brothers of the Xie family were all very filial. Although she was usually quite busy with work, she had toe back once a week and stay for one night. Moreover, when she left, she had to tell the old couple personally. He had never left so suddenly likest night. ¡± Maybe Dongyun is a little short-tempered, ¡± Xie Beizhao said. ¡± I¡¯ll go to his houseter to see if he¡¯s home. ¡± Between his younger brother and sister-inw, although he understood his younger brother, he did not have the habit of speaking ill of women behind their backs. Xie Zhongdi rubbed his nose. ¡± Second Brother¡¯s temper was not very good in his early years, but in recent years, he has changed a lot. Moreover¡­¡± He has been married to Second Sister-inw for so many years, but I have never seen him¡­Aiya, anyway, it¡¯s a couple¡¯s quarrel. There must be problems on both sides.¡± Xie Zhongdi felt that his second brother should not have done anything wrong. As parents, they rarely cared about the affairs of their children and grandchildren, especially between their sons and daughters-inw. ¡°If you two aren¡¯t busy, go and find Second Brother. Ask him what happenedst night.¡± Grandmother Xie waved her hand. Xie Beizhao nodded. After the two of them left, Old Madam Xie sighed. ¡°¡±Spicy Strips are still the best.¡± Old Master Xie said,¡±These people, they¡¯re all so old now, but they still don¡¯t let us worry¡­¡± Old Madam Xie nodded. ¡± You¡¯re right. We were going to see the spicy sticks today, but in the end¡­¡± After this incident, I can¡¯t go.¡± Old Master Xie: ¡± If you can¡¯t go, you can¡¯t go. I hope that Second Brother¡¯s family won¡¯t do anything else. ¡± ¡°This second daughter-inw is really petty sometimes,¡± Old Madam Xie said. ¡°In the early years, it was alright. Why ¡­ The older he got, the more narrow-minded he became. Shouldn¡¯t you be more open-minded as you get older?¡± Old Madam Xie sat down and leaned against the sofa. She slowly closed her eyes.¡±Because I want too much!¡± Compared to the uneasiness at the Xie family¡¯s side, Mo Yangyang and the others were quitefortable after arriving at their new home. Xie Xize¡¯s residence in Xia City was close to Xia City¡¯s science and technology park. It was in a high-end residential area. Although it was not a vi, it was arge loft with many rooms. It was enough for their family to live in. Beforeing, Xie Xize had already gotten his men to clean up the room. The curtains and bedsheets had all been changed. She had also bought all the utensils in the kitchen for Mo Yangyang. The massage chairs for the elderly and the toys for the children were all prepared. Chapter 719: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 719: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Trantor: 549690339 In order not to make the olddy bored, Xie Xize had specially made a small plot ofnd in the neighborhood for the olddy. When spring came, she could focus on the vegetables in thend. Perhaps it was because she was too tiredst night. When Mo Yangyang woke up, the sun had already risen outside. Mo Yangyang stretched herself. She was the only one left on the bed. Xie Xize had already woken up. Mo Yangyang turned over and didn¡¯t want to move. She realized that she was¡­He seemed to be gettingzier andzier. Now that Xie Xize was here, she didn¡¯t even need to make breakfast. She slept until she woke up naturally every day, and it felt¡­It was pretty good. Just as he was thinking, the Spicy Strip rushed in.¡±Mommy¡­Get up and eat.¡± Mo Yangyang looked up and smiled when she saw the Spicy Strip.¡±What time is it?¡± ¡± Mom, it¡¯s already past eight. If you don¡¯t get up soon, the sun will really be shining on your butt, ¡± Spicy Strip said with a straight face. Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±Ah, it¡¯s already past eight o¡¯clock. Aiya, I slept so wellst night¡­¡± ¡± Mom, get up quickly. We¡¯re all up. You¡¯re the only one left. ¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± Okay, okay. I¡¯ll get up, okay? I¡¯ll get up. I¡¯ll do it¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get up now. You go eat first.¡± Mo Yangyang patted her face and put on her slippers to wash up in the bathroom. She walked out unhurriedly. Her seat was the only empty one at the dining table. Mo Yangyang rubbed her nose in embarrassment. ¡°¡±That ¡­ I slept a little too soundlyst night.¡± ¡± Everyone was exhausted yesterday, ¡± said Grandmother Xie. ¡± I only woke up at 7 am today. Sit down and eat. ¡± Mo Yangyang sat down and Xie Xize served her a bowl of porridge. ¡°Mom, did you rest wellst night?¡± she asked. The olddy said, ¡± It¡¯s pretty good. I don¡¯t think I recognize the bed. This morning, I went out with Latiao and found that this neighborhood is quite good¡­¡± There¡¯s a veryrge activity venue and I met many old men and women¡­¡± ¡°Grandma even met an old friend.¡± The spicy stick nodded. Mo Yangyang was very happy to hear that. She was not worried about anything else, but she was afraid that the olddy would not be able to adapt to a new and unfamiliar ce. He did not expect to meet his old friend as soon as he arrived. ¡°Really? That¡¯s great. Mom, you can still find someone to chat with in the future¡­¡± The olddy smiled. ¡± It can be considered fate. Before we got married, we were from the same vige. Later on, we got married and went our separate ways. We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than 50 years. I didn¡¯t expect¡­One day, we actually met here.¡± Mo Yangyang saw the olddy¡¯s face full of emotion, but she was still smiling on the spot. She was very happy¡­ When she was in Jinchuan, the olddy didn¡¯t meet anyone when she went out of the vi. She liked to stay at home most of the time and didn¡¯t go out. She didn¡¯t expect to meet her friend in Xia City. Mo Yangyang felt that this was worth it. ¡°Mom, how¡¯s the environment in this neighborhood?¡± Old Mrs. Han said, ¡± Compared to what you said, they¡¯re pretty good. They dance, practice Tai Chi, and run. There are all of them¡­¡± Damei said that she would bring me to dance tomorrow. Aiya, I really can¡¯t dance at my age¡­¡± Spicy Strip quickly said, ¡± How can that be? Grandma Mei, she¡¯s even older than you. She¡¯s already jumped. Grandma, you can do it¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mom, don¡¯t always think that you¡¯re old.¡± Mo Yangyang added. Chapter 720: 720 Chapter 720: 720
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Look at those who are much older than you. Aren¡¯t they still dancing happily? You should go out and dance with your old sisters. Get to know more friends. When you have nothing to do, visit them, y cards, go out for a meal, go shopping, or sign up for a senior group or go on a trip¡­Anything is fine ¡­¡± Little Chu kept gesturing with his hands at the side. Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± Mom, look at you. You¡¯re making Little Chu so anxious. He said that you¡¯re not old. You look young¡­¡±
The olddy was amused by them. ¡± You guys only know how to make me happy. ¡± ¡± How could that be? ¡± Mo Yangyang said. ¡± We¡¯re just telling the truth. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right¡­¡± The Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± It¡¯ll only take twenty minutes to get out of the neighborhood, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± There¡¯s arge shopping mall there. Tomorrow, when I¡¯m done resting, I¡¯ll take you to the mall to buy some clothes. ¡± ¡± That¡¯s right. Grandma has to dress up nicely too. Look at Grandma Mei¡­¡± Old Mrs. Han repeatedly said that there was no need. Although she said she didn¡¯t need it, she was overjoyed. Mo Yangyang suddenly understood why Xie Xize chose to live here. He had more than one property in Xia City. There were vis and high-end apartments. He could have anything he wanted. But ¡­ This ce was very suitable for living. The neighborhood was well greenery, the staff was simple, and it was safe. Although it was not in the city center ¡­ Life was also very convenient!
Although Mo Yangyang hadn¡¯t gone out to shop yet, she was happy to make the olddy so happy. She liked it here. Mo Yangyang looked at Xie Xize and winked at him. Xie Xize reached out and pinched Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand under the table. When the Spicy Strip saw their little actions, it could not help but roll its eyes. ¡°Dad, is this close to yourboratory?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quite close. I¡¯ll be there in a while. Do you want to go?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡°Then hurry up and eat!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Mo Yangyang: ¡± Just nice. When you leave, bring me and Little Chu along. We¡¯ll go grocery shopping. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡±
¡°Grandma, didn¡¯t you and Grandma Mei agree to visit her houseter?¡± Can you find her house? Do you want me to send you?¡± The olddy reached out and gently patted the head of the spicy stick.¡±Brat, I¡¯m not stupid. It¡¯s not to the extent that I can¡¯t find it.¡± The Spicy Strip chuckled. Mo Yangyangughed out loud. She liked the current family atmosphere. Actually, leaving Jinchuan was also good. After leaving Jinchuan, they could let go of their heavy hearts and let go of everything. Everyone could take a breather. The day before they left Jinchuan, Mo Yangyang and the others went to the cemetery to say goodbye to the old man. Every time she went to the old man¡¯s grave and looked at his smile in the photo, Mo Yangyang felt as if he had never left. He seemed to be by their side all the time, right at home. They couldn¡¯t forget the people who had passed away, but they had to work hard to live a better life. I can¡¯t always be immersed in sadness ¡­ Otherwise, it would be disrespectful to himself and the people who had passed away! Life, life, everything had to be forward-looking. Aftering to Xia City, the olddy met her old friend. She had someone to talk to. This was life moving forward.
A change of ce, a change of mood. Everyone had their own matters, their own social circles, and their own moments of friends. This was very good¡­ Chapter 721: 721: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 721: 721: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 Beforeing to Xia City, Mo Yangyang had been a little worried. She didn¡¯t know what would happen after she came. She wondered how the Xie family, especially the two elders, would react when they saw her and the Spicy Strips. But it was still alright.
Everything seemed to be developing in a good direction. After breakfast, the olddy changed into a new set of clothes and went to visit her old sister. Mo Yangyang and Little Chu got into Xie Xize¡¯s car and asked him to send them to the mall. ¡°I¡¯ll get the chauffeur to pick you up after you¡¯re done shopping,¡± said Xie Xize. ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. She tilted her head and thought for a while before saying,¡±Should I get a driver¡¯s licenseter?¡± He felt that it would be more convenient to go out after getting a driver¡¯s license. He could drive by himself. Xie Xize nodded. ¡± Sure. There¡¯s a driving school nearby. ¡± When do you n to learn?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go in a few days,¡± Mo Yangyang thought for a while. She thought that the Chef King¡¯spetition would be held in half a month¡¯s time. Moreover, it would take a long time from the preliminaries to the promotionpetition. She would be able to spare some time to learn. Spicy Strip looked at Mo Yangyang suspiciously. ¡°¡±Mom, can you do it?¡± Mo Yangyang immediately said, ¡± Nonsense. Of course I can. Your mother is very talented in learning how to drive. ¡±
¡°But why do I remember that when you first learned how to ride our small trolley car, you took a long time to learn and fell down many times before you learned it?¡± Mo Yangyang cleared her throat. It¡¯s just that my sense of bnce is a little off. It¡¯s different from learning how to drive a car.¡± Xie Xize listened to their conversation and smiled. Spicy Strip wanted to say something, but Mo Yangyang covered his mouth. ¡°¡±Alright, you¡¯re not allowed to say anymore¡­¡± The Spicy Strip struggled in her arms. The mother and son quickly got into a fight in the backseat. When they arrived at the mall, Xie Xize put Mo Yangyang and Little Chu down and went to hisboratory with the spicy sticks. Xia City¡¯s science and technology park was veryrge. It had be the most vibrant part of the city. Many famouspanies in the city and even the whole country were gathered here, and they were all high-tech industries. Xie Xize¡¯sboratory took up quite a lot of space. It was his mainboratory in the country. Ever since they entered the technology park, the Spicy Strip had rolled down the car window and kept looking outside. ¡°How¡¯s this ce?¡± Xie Xize asked him.
Spicy Strip nodded,¡±Very energetic¡­¡± There are many young people.¡± Xie Xize nodded. Most of them graduated from famous schools, and some of them returned from studying abroad¡­¡± ¡°Have you thought about what you want to do in the future?¡± he asked Latiao. Spicy Strip frowned. What to do in the future, he¡­He really hadn¡¯t thought about it. In the future¡­What was he doing? I don¡¯t know¡­ After the Spicy Strip was reborn, its only wish was to protect Mo Yangyang and make her happy for the rest of her life. As for himself, he had never thought about it. ¡°I don¡¯t know ¡­¡± He never thought¡­Maybe I¡¯m still young.¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± It¡¯s alright. Think about it slowly. You still have many years¡­¡± Spicy Strips:
¡°You¡¯re still so young,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±You don¡¯t usually think so much¡­¡± Did you know? At your age, you should think about what to y with, what to eat, and if there are any toys you like.¡± ¡°A toy?¡± Forget it¡­¡± Chapter 722: 722: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 722: 722: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Why not?¡± Xie Xizeughed. You think it¡¯s childish? But ¡­ Even adults need toys, right? You¡¯re only four years old. Even if you celebrate your birthday, you¡¯ll only be¡­ When I was young, I wasn¡¯t as mature as you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because we grew up in different environments. I don¡¯t have the right to be naive¡­¡± Spicy Strip frowned.
The smile on Xie Xize¡¯s face gradually faded. He said,¡±I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Spicy Strip sighed. He leaned against the car window. The cold wind blew his little face red, as if it had also blown away the knot in his heart. He smiled and said, ¡± Forget it. Actually, I really hated you. I hated you. I even thought about it. ¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re dead, but¡­Now that I think about it, you didn¡¯t do anything wrong. You were quite innocent back then. You didn¡¯t know that my mother was pregnant, nor did you know that she had me¡­You didn¡¯t do anything wrong. It¡¯s just that you didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°So, I forgive you.¡± These were the words that Spicy Strip had never had the chance to say to Xie Xize in his previous life. Ever since Xie Xize¡¯s death, he had probably regretted it. Regret. Why didn¡¯t you say that I forgive you? After all, he was her father. He did not do anything wrong by saying that he would bring her along. He was not one of those scumbags who abandoned his wife and son! Now that he could start his life over again, the resentment in his heart was also put down. He thought that perhaps, this rebirth was not just to protect his mother, but also¡­It was forgiveness, it was letting go¡­
It was a chance for the father and son to have a new conversation and get to know each other. After Spicy Strip said this, he felt much more rxed. Initially, he thought that these words would be difficult to say. Unexpectedly¡­It was quite easy. As expected, everything could be solved easily by letting go of resentment and prejudice. Xie Xize¡¯s eyes turned sour when he heard the Spicy Strip¡¯s words. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said seriously. The Spicy Strip snorted and did not say anything. Soon, they arrived at theboratory. Latiao stood outside theboratory. Through the transparent ss wall, he saw the workshop inside and said in surprise, ¡°¡±Theboratory here is so big? Even if you go upstairs?¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡± This is thergestboratory in the country. Do you want to meet Jiang Niancheng and the others? ¡± Yesterday, Gu Fei and Jiang Niancheng had left early in the morning and returned to Xia City earlier than them.
¡°Alright.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. At the hospital, Zheng Yinan had done a checkup and the doctor said that he was fine. Zheng Yinan had only fainted from the intense shock. He didn¡¯t have any hidden illness and would be fine after some rest. However, she still had to pay more attention in the future because she had a small problem with her heart. Jiang Shuzhen and Wang Jin heaved a sigh of relief when they heard the doctor¡¯s results. After the doctor left, Wang Jin sat down on the bench in the corridor. She patted her chest and said,¡±It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright¡­Fortunately, nothing major happened. Otherwise, I would really be tired¡­¡± Jiang Shuzhen held the check-up sheet and said, ¡± She¡¯s fine. Everyone can rest assured. I¡¯ll call home and tell Mom and Dad not to worry too much. ¡± Wang Jin nodded. Jiang Shuzhen took out her phone and dialed her home number. Chapter 723: 723: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 723: 723: The Death of the Emperor
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Hello, Mom¡­Yinan was fine. The doctor said¡­Perhaps he was too agitated and had suffered a little stimtion, causing his blood and qi to surge, so ¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s not a big problem. He¡¯ll wake up soon. Don¡¯t worry.¡± When Old Madam Xie heard this, the knot in her heart dissipated.¡±It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. Then, the two of you take good care of her in the hospital. When she wakes up¡­Don¡¯t look for trouble all day long.¡± Jiang Shuzhen said, ¡± Yes, I know. Don¡¯t worry, Mom. Fourth Sister-inw and I will stay here with her. I believe it¡¯s not a big deal. Maybe Yinan just didn¡¯t think it through. ¡±
¡°Thank you for your hard work,¡± said Old Madam Xie. ¡°How can that be? We¡¯re all family. It¡¯s only right for us to take care of each other. It¡¯s not hard at all.¡± Jiang Shuzhen hung up after chatting with the olddy for a while. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ward and take a look,¡± she said to Wang Jin. Wang Jin stood up and reached out to hold Jiang Shuzhen¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±Sister-inw, say ¡­ Why is Second Sister-inw so agitated?¡± Jiang Shuzhen smiled. ¡± I don¡¯t know either. Why don¡¯t you ask her when she wakes up? ¡± Wang Jin waved his hand repeatedly. I don¡¯t dare. I¡¯m afraid that if I open my mouth, she¡¯ll faint again.¡± Jiang Shuzhen smiled and shook her head. Wang Jin: ¡± Ah, let me say, Second Sister-inw is too petty. Second Brother is not the kind of person to fool around outside. No, the men in our Xie family are not that kind of person. How good is that? What else is there to be dissatisfied about? ¡± ¡°Everyone has their own aspirations,¡± Jiang Shuzhen smiled. Wang Jin suddenly remembered something. You said ¡­ Could it be thatst night, Big Brother said that he wanted to hand the Xie family over to the spicy sticks in the future, so ¡­ She¡­¡± Jiang Shuzhen didn¡¯t say anything.
Wang Jin pped his hands. ¡± Definitely. After she went backst night, she quarreled with Second Brother. Second Brother was so angry that he left in the middle of the night. ¡± Tsk ¡­ The quarrel is very serious¡­¡± Jiang Shuzhen finally understood the reason Zheng Yinan had quarreled with Xie Dongyunst night. However, she wanted to be safe and wouldn¡¯t say anything rashly. ¡°You, don¡¯t make wild guesses. Even if it¡¯s true, don¡¯t say it,¡± she said. Wang Jin said, ¡± No, I don¡¯t understand. If she has any objections, she can just say it. If she wants Shi Tou to be the heir, she can also say it. After all, we¡¯re family. Who¡¯s suitable for the position? However ¡­ I don¡¯t think Stone is willing to do it. ¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not willing, but¡­¡± Jiang Shuzhen said lightly. I f * cking want to¡­¡± ¡°Sigh, I can¡¯t figure out what Second Sister-inw is thinking ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want our Xie Ting to inherit it. It¡¯s so good to be a rich and idle person. Inheriting the Xie family is such a big deal. It¡¯s tiring. Look at my brother. He¡¯s not old, but there are vertical lines between his eyebrows. He looks especially strict¡­¡± Besides, no matter who is the heir of the Xie family, the other children will definitely be rich. Isn¡¯t that good?¡± Wang Jin had always thought it through. Moreover, she also felt that her son¡¯s intelligence was really above average and not at the level of a genius. This was the first time Jiang Shuzhen had heard Wang Jin say this. She heaved a sigh of relief. It would be great if this sister-inw was so understanding. When they were almost at the door of the ward, she tugged at Wang Jin¡¯s arm.¡± Forget it, don¡¯t say anymore. We¡¯ll pretend that we don¡¯t know anything andfort her. ¡°
Chapter 724: 724: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 724: 724: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 Wang Jin nodded. ¡± Sister-inw, don¡¯t worry. I know, I know¡­¡± However, didn¡¯t Yang and the others go to look for Second Brother? You haven¡¯t found her yet?¡± Jiang Shuzhen nodded. ¡± You¡¯re right. Should we call and ask? ¡± ¡°Then ask?¡± The two of them stopped outside the ward and gave Xie Beizhao a call. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to look for Dongyun? Did you find it?¡±
¡°Not yet,¡± Xie Beizhao replied. I can¡¯t get through to his phone now. How are things on your side?¡± Jiang Shuzhen: ¡± It¡¯s not a big problem. I¡¯ll just say it out loud. I¡¯m just too emotional. I¡¯ll be fine after resting for a while¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that she¡¯s fine. You guys take good care of her.¡± ¡°Alright ¡­ Are you still looking?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to look for him. That kid probably drank too much. He might be drunk somewhere and still hasn¡¯t woken up.¡± ¡°Oh, alright¡­¡± After hanging up, Jiang Shuzhen said to Wang Jin, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go in.¡± Wang Jin was very gossipy in his heart. Sister-inw, where do you think Second Brother can go? Is he outside ¡­¡± Jiang Shuzhen was so frightened that she quickly tugged at her arm.¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How can it be possible for our family? The brothers aren¡¯t that kind of people. Besides ¡­ Have you forgotten what Dad and Mom say every year? The education they received since they were young is that they must be loyal to their families¡­¡± Speaking of this, Jiang Shuzhen felt that she had married the right person. Her family was also quite influential. She had an older brother, two younger sisters, and cousins. However, every time she returned to the Jiang family, Jiang Shuzhen felt very happy.
Because their marriage was not as good as hers. The men of the Jiang family were basically all shady outside. There were not many married women like her. Their husbands did not mess around outside and their sons were obedient. This was also why Xie Beizhao did not intend to hand the Xie family¡¯s future over to Xie Fengmian. Even though Jiang Shuzhen was a little unhappy, she did not think that it was a big deal. Because Jiang Shuzhen had seen too many unfortunate marriages, she felt that it was good for the family to be happy. If possible, she would not cause any trouble. Moreover, her husband and son had the same thoughts. In the end, she could only choose to respect them. Wang Jin quicklyughed and covered it up.¡±I¡¯m just saying, saying ¡­ ¡°Therefore, I just feel that people really can¡¯t be too evil. Otherwise, their good days will be gone¡­¡± Jiang Shuzhen sighed,¡±Second Brother isn¡¯t that kind of person, probably¡­¡± I was just in a bad mood and went to find a ce to drink. I still trust the men of the Xie family, and so do you.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Sister-inw, you¡¯re right ¡­¡± The two of them entered the ward. In the ward, Zheng Yinan¡¯s eyes were still closed. He didn¡¯t seem to have woken up. Wang Jin leaned over and Zheng Yinan looked at him. He whispered,¡±The doctor said it¡¯s about time to wake up?¡± Jiang Shuzhen nced at Zheng Yinan¡¯s hand that was clutching the bedsheets.
She pretended not to know that Zheng Yinan was awake.¡± She probably didn¡¯t sleep muchst night. Now that she¡¯s asleep, let her sleep. We¡¯ll wake her up. ¡± Jiang Shuzhen sighed inwardly. Zheng Yinan was a petty person. He must have heard what she said to Wang Jin at the door. At this moment, no one knew what she was thinking. Chapter 725: 725: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 725: 725: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 Jiang Shuzhen sighed, feeling a headacheing on. Wang Jin nodded. Sister-inw, do you want me to go out and buy some fruits?¡± ¡± No need, ¡± Jiang Shuzhen hurriedly said. ¡± Second Sister-inw will be discharged after she wakes up. We can just wait here. ¡± She didn¡¯t want Zheng Yinan to face her alone when he opened his eyes. It was too tiring. It was better to drag someone along. ¡°Alright.¡±
¡± By the way, ¡± Jiang Shuzhen said deliberately, ¡± if you have anything to do, you can go first. I can stay here myself. ¡± Since she had already said so, Wang Jin naturally couldn¡¯t say that she wanted to leave. She sat beside Jiang Shuzhen. ¡± No need, no need. I¡¯m fine. Besides, it¡¯s so boring to leave you here alone¡­¡± Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡± Hey, I heard that you were praised in front of the whole ss during the parent-teacher meeting at the end of the year. Ting¡¯s ss teacher said that you¡¯re especially good at teaching children¡­¡± Jiang Shuzhen was very good at finding topics. As soon as she started, Wang Jin was happy and pulled her to talk about the parent-teacher conference before the new year. ¡± Yeah, their homeroom teacher wanted me to share my experience in educating children with everyone. Actually, I don¡¯t have any experience. Sister-inw, you know how I treat Xie Ting. I¡¯ve always let him go. I¡¯ve never cared about him. So, I stood on the podium awkwardly, so I just said whatever I wanted¡­¡± ¡°Then what did you say?¡± ¡°From the time he was pregnant to the time he was born¡­Anyway, I made it up ¡­¡± The two of them chatted so enthusiastically that they seemed to have forgotten that they were in the hospital. Zheng Yinan, who was lying on the hospital bed, was feeling extremely awkward. She had a hard time pretending. She wanted to go to the toilet, but she didn¡¯t know how to face her two sisters-inw. Xie family. The old couple was also feeling a little frustrated.
Old Madam Xie said, ¡± Second Brother, this temper is a problem. I¡¯ve told her more than once over the years. Why is it that¡­¡± It¡¯s still developed to this point.¡± Old Master Xie sighed. ¡± People are just like that. Her problem hasn¡¯t gotten out of hand yet. I just hope that she can repent in time and not do anything she regrets. ¡± Old Madam Xie shook her head. ¡± However, it¡¯s alright. Second Brother and Stone are fine. Especially Stone. He hasn¡¯t been taught badly by her. ¡± Otherwise, our family will really be in trouble.¡± After a while, the old man said,¡±The Spicy Strip is too small¡­¡± Old Madam Xie nodded. ¡± Yes. He¡¯s too young. It¡¯s inevitable that people will think that he¡¯s not important. ¡± ¡± But I¡¯m puzzled. She saw the Spicy Strip when he came back yesterday. What a good child. Genius, wise, and quick-witted. At such a young age, he has already disyed a kind of magnanimity and calmness. He¡¯s even more outstanding than No. 5 when he was young. I¡¯ll say something unpleasant to hear. Whether it¡¯s Feng Mian, Shi Tou, or Little Ting, none of them canpare to him¡­The difference was obvious. Of course, the future of the Xie family should be handed over to the most outstanding child. What¡¯s the problem with that?¡± Old Master Xie smiled. ¡± You, although the Spicy Strip is indeed as you said, Second Brother¡¯s wife is not the Spicy Strip¡¯s biological mother. In her eyes, Stone is probably the best, and Spicy Strip is just a child who has not yet reached adulthood. A child who has not yet reached adulthood¡­¡± Too many unpredictable things will happen in the future¡­¡± Chapter 726: 726: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 726: 726: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 Old Madam Xie¡¯s face darkened bit by bit as she said, ¡°¡±Get lost¡­I¡¯ll hit you. What do you mean by an underage child? There are too many unpredictable things in the future? What do you mean? Exin yourself!¡± Old Master Xie quickly exined, ¡± Aiya, I didn¡¯t mean what you think. I¡¯m just standing from the perspective of my second daughter-inw. Now that I say it¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Madam Xie shouted. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t say anymore. I won¡¯t say anymore. You¡¯re really ¡­¡± ¡°What about me?¡±
Old Master Xie stopped talking. Grandmother Xie¡¯s face darkened as she said, ¡± Anyway, I don¡¯t care. We can¡¯t keep dragging this out. If the Spicy Strip doesn¡¯te back, if he isn¡¯t that outstanding, I don¡¯t care what she thinks. If she wants Shi Tou to fight for it, she can try. But now, she can¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s just one meal. Are you sure that you¡¯re going to hand the future of the Xie family over to the spicy sticks?¡± Old Master Xie smiled. ¡°What else? Who else do you want to give it to? Do you think that in the third generation of the Xie family, other than Spicy Strips, who else has the ability to do so?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t he still young?¡± Old Madam Xie turned her head and looked straight at her husband.¡±Then what do you want?¡± Da You had a look of ¡®I dare you to say no¡¯ on his face. Old Master Xie nodded. I still have to wait for the Spicy Strips to grow bigger and ask him for his wishes¡­¡± Old Madam Xie: ¡± I don¡¯t care. Anyway, the Xie family will be left to him. Tell Little Five that in two days, he will add the Spicy Strips to the Xie family¡¯s genealogy. Find an opportunity to say it in front of the brothers. In the future, as long as the Spicy Strips are willing, the Xie family will be his¡­¡± ¡°I have to teach some people a lesson. Don¡¯t always think of writing nonsense¡­¡± Old Master Xie nodded. ¡± We really have to hurry up with the matter of entering the genealogy. As for the name of the spicy stick¡­¡± Do you want to change it?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t his real name Han Wen?¡± Old Madam Xie asked. If you change her name, you won¡¯t be used to the first spicy strip. Moreover, think about how Little Fifth¡¯s wife will definitely feel a little ufortable.¡±
¡°I think so too.¡± Old Master Xie nodded. Old Madam Xie thought of something else. ¡± Oh, right. Don¡¯t let Little Five and his wife know about what Second Eldest¡¯s wife did. Otherwise, how awkward would it be if they saw Second Eldest¡¯s wife when they bring Spicy Strips back next time? ¡± Spicy Strips are so mature and intelligent, he doesn¡¯t feelfortable either.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Old Madam Xie clutched her chest and sighed. ¡°¡± Aiya, I miss my grandson. I was supposed to go see the spicy sticks, but I can¡¯t go today. ¡± ¡± Wait until tomorrow, ¡± Old Master Xie said. ¡± Today is the perfect day for them to rest. ¡± The two of them did not speak for a long time. After half an hour, Old Master Xie said, ¡°¡±Last night, I thought about it for a long time. I still feel that Little Fifth¡¯s wife is a little familiar¡­Aiya, I¡¯m really old and my brain is useless. I can¡¯t remember.¡± Old Madam Xie did not take it seriously. ¡± Then don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s nothing special if you¡¯ve seen it before¡­¡± Old Master Xie didn¡¯t say anything. He was sure that he had not met Mo Yangyang when she was living in Xia City. It was even earlier, even earlier¡­ It was as early as ten or twenty years ago. At that time, Mo Yangyang was still a child. She might not even have been born yet. Even if she had seen her, she would not have left an impression.
Chapter 727: 727: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 727: 727: The Death of the Emperor
Trantor:549690339 However, Old Master Xie just felt that it was familiar¡­ He felt an indescribable knot in his heart. He felt that if he didn¡¯t get to the bottom of this, something would happen. Old Master Xie rubbed his head. Where had he seen it before? He thought for a while and stood up.
¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the private warehouse to look for something,¡± Old Master Xie said. ¡°Why did you suddenly think of going to the private warehouse?¡± ¡°I just suddenly thought of an old item. I¡¯m looking to see if I can still find it.¡± Old Master Xie and Old Madam Xie each had their own private stash. They had everything they needed. Old Master Xie thought about it and went to flip through it. He wondered if there were any clues¡­ In the shopping mall, the basement was a supermarket. Further up, there were cosmetics, clothing, essories, and everything else¡­ Mo Yangyang wanted to buy some clothes for the olddy first. Aftering to Xia City, she met an old friend she hadn¡¯t seen for many years. She would be able to go out more often in the future, so she had to buy a few new clothes. Moreover, the little olddies here were very fashionable. Mo Yangyang also wanted to make her olddy fashionable. She told Little Chu what she was thinking. Little Chu gestured happily at her.
Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll take Mom to the barbershop in the afternoon. I¡¯ll find Teacher Tony to get my hair permed. ¡± Little Chu was still gesturing at his neck, wrists, and ears. ¡°You¡¯re really thoughtful. Nes, earrings, bracelets, you can¡¯t miss anything¡­¡± Mo Yangyang reached out and high-fived Little Chu. ¡°It¡¯s better for the olddy to bring pearls and jade, right ¡­ Go and order a few cheongsams for Mom¡­There are also matching shoes and bags. Aiya, no, I have to write them down. There are too many things to buy¡­¡± When they passed by the cosmetics counter, Little Chu pulled Mo Yangyang and pointed at the counter. Mo Yangyang pped her forehead. ¡± I almost forgot about this too. Cosmetics. I can¡¯t be short¡­¡± And makeup, eyeshadow, lipstick, and so on¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go buy some first.¡± Mo Yangyang tugged at Little Chu¡¯s arm. When thedy at the cosmetics counter saw Mo Yangyanging over, she quickly went forward. ¡°Ma ¡®am, is there anything you need?¡± ¡°I want to buy a set of skincare products suitable for the elderly. Do you have them?¡± asked Mo Yangyang. ¡°Of course, this way, please¡­¡± The receptionist smiled.
Mo Yangyang bought the cosmetics very quickly. After the counterdy introduced them, Mo Yangyang felt that they were suitable for the olddy¡¯s skin, so she asked her to make the most expensive set. The receptionist happily gave Mo Yangyang a bill. After Mo Yangyang swiped her card, the receptionist asked her, ¡°¡±Is there anything else you need?¡± ¡°I also want some makeup¡­You don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯ll take a look myself¡­¡± ¡°Okay, if you need anything, you can call me directly.¡± Mo Yangyang tested the lipstick on the back of her hand and said, ¡°¡±Little Chu,e over and see if this color suits the olddy.¡± No one replied to her, so she called out again,¡±Little Chu¡­¡± Still, no one replied. Mo Yangyang raised her head and did not see Little Chu. She was puzzled. Where did Little Chu go? Just as he was about to go look for it, he was not careful and was hit hard on the shoulder from behind. Mo Yangyang frowned in pain, but before she could speak, she heard a sharp and ear-piercing voice. ¡°Aiyo, who is it? You don¡¯t have eyes. It hurts so much¡­¡±
Mo Yangyang gritted her teeth and bumped into her from behind. She even scolded her for being blind. She wanted to see what it was. Mo Yangyang turned around and saw a familiar face. Chapter 728: 728: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 728: 728: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor: 549690339 Mo Yangyang was stunned for a moment. She did not expect to meet an old acquaintance on the second day after returning to Xia City. Moreover ¡­ And he was someone she especially hated. Mo Yangyang stood still. The other party seemed to have touched something dirty. He quickly patted her shoulder and shouted,¡±Oh my god¡­Shixuan, look, look who I met!¡± That voice was too exaggerated, sharp, ear-piercing, and too ¡­ This made Mo Yangyang unhappy. Mo Yangyang smiled and said, ¡± As expected. I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years. A dog is still a dog. It still can¡¯t change its nature of eating sh * t. ¡±
The expression on Tian Weini¡¯s face instantly stiffened. ¡± Mo Yangyang¡­¡± Mo Shixuan walked over from the counter and was surprised to see Mo Yangyang. But ¡­ She had be much calmer than before. She looked a little fatter than thest time Mo Yangyang saw her. Her eyes were gloomy, but she seemed to be more shrewd than before. There was a hint of coldness between her brows. Mo Yangyang remembered what Mo Shixuan had said to her before she left. It seemed that she had experienced a lot during this period of time. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± Mo Shixuan asked. ¡°Does Xia City belong to your family?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee back,¡± Mo Shixuan said. Mo Yangyang could tell that something was wrong.¡±Why shouldn¡¯t Ie back?¡± Tian Weini jumped out and shouted,¡±Of course you shouldn¡¯t havee back. Why don¡¯t you take a look at what you are now? Even the beggars on the street are cleaner than you. People like you, even if you wear branded clothes, you still look like trash on the street.¡± Mo Yangyang rolled her eyes and said to Mo Shixuan, ¡°¡±Can you look after your dog? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s embarrassing?¡± Tian Weini gritted her teeth in anger. She turned to Mo Shixuan and said, ¡°¡± Shixuan, call the police right now and make her spit out all the money she stole from your family back then. Get the police to arrest her and sentence her to jail. I feel dirty just by looking at such a despicable, shameless, and lowly woman. ¡±
Before Mo Yangyang could speak, Mo Shixuan looked up at Tian Weini.¡±You mean, I should listen to you?¡± Tian Weini¡¯s expression changed. She gulped dryly.¡±I ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean it that way!¡± ¡°Shut up, you have no right to speak here.¡± Mo Yangyang raised her eyebrows. Wow, Mo Shixuan was really more powerful than before. Five years ago, when Tian Weini was her little follower, Mo Shixuan was still worried about her sisterhood in front of others and pretended to be good to Tian Weini. She didn¡¯t expect that she had taught her so well now. However, the only thing Mo Yangyang could feel now was that Mo Shixuan was¡­He didn¡¯t seem to be hostile. Tian Weini red at Mo Yangyang. She bit her lip and clenched her fists. Her face was filled with anger. However, she was a little afraid of Mo Shixuan now, so she didn¡¯t dare to say too much when she was told to shut up. ¡°You look much more likable now than thest time we met,¡± said Mo Yangyang. ¡± You¡¯re still so annoying. ¡± Mo Shixuan sneered. ¡± I can¡¯t smile whenever I see you. ¡± ¡°Likewise.¡±
Mo Shixuan said,¡±If you know what¡¯s good for you, get out of Xia City quickly, or else¡­¡± The next time we meet, I might not be so easy to talk to.¡± Chapter 729: 729: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 729: 729: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m an easy person to talk to,¡± Mo Yangyang chuckled. Mo Shixuan said,¡±Mo Yangyang, you¡¯re too naive ¡­¡± Today, we met. We can¡¯t hide the news that you¡¯re back in Xia City. Take care of yourself.¡± Mo Yangyang frowned. ¡± Why would I go back to Xia City behind my back? I didn¡¯t break thew or do anything wrong. I have nothing to hide. If anyone dares toe after me, someone will take care of them. ¡± Mo Shixuan sneered,¡±That¡¯s why I said you¡¯re too naive¡­¡± I hope you can still maintain this naivety the next time we meet.¡±
Leaving behind this inexplicable sentence, Mo Shixuan turned around and left. Tian Weini red at Mo Yangyang and turned to chase after her. Mo Yangyang suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°¡±Stop¡­¡± Tian Weini stopped. Mo Yangyang raised her hand and rubbed her shoulder that was hurt by Tian Weini.¡±Just like that? Do we still have unfinished business?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Tian Weini took a step back. ¡°In the past, when I was bitten by a stray dog by the roadside, I had to carry a fire stick in the kitchen and chase after it to hit it back,¡± Mo Yangyang said. ¡°You¡¯re scolding me!¡± Tian Weini said angrily. Mo Yangyang nced at the corner of her lips in disgust.¡±Look, you¡¯re not even as good-looking as a stray dog by the roadside. Your face is moving around, really ¡­ Tsk tsk tsk¡­Did you really do it like a dog?¡± Tian Weini was so angry that she wanted to curse,¡±You¡­¡± Mo Yangyang raised her hand and interrupted her. ¡± No, no, no. How can I say that about dogs? Dogs are human friends. Saying that you look like a dog is too insulting to dogs ¡­ ¡± Tian Weini was so angry that the muscles on her face moved. Her face had been through surgery, injections, thread embedding, and filling all these years¡­The feeling of the gel on her face was getting stronger and stronger.
It was fine when he didn¡¯t make a big expression, but once he was overjoyed and angry, he would appear especially terrifying. She roared,¡±Mo Yang Yang¡­¡± ¡°Apologize.¡± Tian Weini spat at Mo Yangyang. ¡± Bah, who do you think you are now? You want me to apologize to you? Are you worthy? ¡± Mo Yangyang took a step back in disgust. If you dare to say that you¡¯re a socialite of Xia City again, I really think that all the socialites in Xia City can bang their heads against the wall and die!¡± ¡°Mo Yang Yang wants me to apologize to you. You¡¯re not worthy¡­¡± Tian Weini¡¯s eyes were spitting fire. ¡°It seems that your nose doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Mo Yangyang slowly rolled up her sleeves. Tian Weini suddenly remembered the pain of Mo Yangyang breaking her nose five years ago. That time, she was in so much pain that she wished she was dead. Her nose was destroyed that time, and it took more than a year for it to slowly recover. Now, the thing she was most dissatisfied with was her nose. However, her nose was very fragile now. The doctor had warned her many times not to suffer any more violent collisions. Tian Weini was so frightened that she covered her nose almost immediately.¡±Mo Yangyang, if you dare to touch me in public, there are surveince cameras here. If you dare¡­Ah ¡­¡± Before Tian Weini could finish, Mo Yangyang grabbed her long hair.
Mo Yangyang was much stronger than she was five years ago. She grabbed Tian Weini¡¯s hair and pulled it back. Tian Weini¡¯s head instantly fell back. She wanted to grab Mo Yangyang with both hands, but her other hand stopped her. Chapter 730: 730: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 730: 730: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 The surrounding customers and the receptionist were all frightened when they saw this scene. The counter sister wanted to step forward to persuade her, but Mo Yangyang looked up at her. She immediately retreated. Just now, Mo Yangyang did not even blink and bought a makeup product that was worth five figures. The receptionist had worked in the mall for many years. She recognized Mo Yangyang¡¯s outfit at a nce and knew that she was rich.
Mo Yangyang said to the counterdy, ¡± Don¡¯t stop me. Later, if I break anything in your shop, I¡¯ll pay for it. Don¡¯t panic. ¡± When the other counter sisters heard this, none of them went forward. Mo Yangyang dragged Tian Weini to the makeup counter where customers tried their makeup. She made Tian Weini¡¯s face almost close to the mirror. It wasn¡¯t that Tian Weini didn¡¯t try to break free from Mo Yangyang. However, Mo Yangyang was too strong. She could not resist at all. Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand was like iron, and Tian Weini¡¯s wrist felt like it was about to break. ¡°Shixuan, save me! Shixuan, I beg you, save me!¡± she cried. However, Mo Shixuan just stood at the side and looked on coldly. She had no intention of stepping forward to help. ¡°Do you want to help?¡± Mo Yangyang looked at Mo Shixuan. Mo Shixuan spread her hands,¡±Do as you please¡­¡± A disobedient dog should be taught a lesson.¡± When Tian Weini heard this, her heart instantly turned cold. Mo Shixuan¡¯s words were especially cold and heartless, which surprised Mo Yangyang.
In Mo Yangyang¡¯s impression, Mo Shixuan was a person who was used to putting on an act, trying to win her over, acting pitiful, and challenging her. She didn¡¯t expect that Mo Shixuan would still be able to endure it after she hit her dog today. Not only did she not stop her, but she also didn¡¯t want to hurt her. He even allowed her to hit him. Mo Yangyang felt that Mo Shixuan had really be a different person. When Tian Weini heard this, she instantly began to tremble. Mo Shixuan actually ignored her¡­ Tian Weini was shocked. Didn¡¯t Mo Shixuan hate Mo Yangyang the most? As long as she went against Mo Yangyang, she should like it, right? Why this time? No, no, no. No¡­ Ever since Mo Shixuan came back from overseas, she seemed to have gradually changed. It had be very scary, and it made Tian Weini feel more and more afraid¡­ Tian Weini¡¯s heart turned cold.
She knew that Mo Shixuan would never save her. Now, he could only ask Mo Yangyang for help. He could only beg her not to hurt him. But before Tian Weini could speak, Mo Yangyang leaned close to her ear and said, ¡°¡±Your nose can¡¯t suffer any more violent collisions, right? Tell me, if I were to press down on your head and smash it down, what would happen to your nose? Will your nose always be crooked from now on?¡± Mo Yangyang¡¯s voice was cold. Tian Weini trembled in fear. She knew very well what her nose looked like now. Tian Weini trembled and said,¡±No, no, no¡­¡± Don¡¯t, don¡¯t¡­Please don¡¯t ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mo Yangyang, I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I was just too jealous of you, so I couldn¡¯t control myself. I beg you, don¡¯t ¡­ No, my nose really can¡¯t be hit so hard¡­Otherwise, I¡¯ll really be disfigured. Yang Yang, I beg you. I beg you, on the ount that we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, you ¡­ Please spare me. I swear that I won¡¯t be cheap again in the future¡­¡± Chapter 731: 731: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 731: 731: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 Tian Weini was crying so much that her tears and mucus were flowing out, but the muscles on her face were still stiff and her facial features were a little scary. Mo Yangyang pouted disdainfully. ¡± I haven¡¯t seen you for a few years, but you¡¯re still the same. I really can¡¯t sympathize with you. ¡± Tian Weini cried until her entire body trembled. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I really know my mistake. I beg you, please spare me this time. I beg you, Yang Yang¡­¡± Please¡­¡± She was already regretting it now. After five years, Mo Yangyang was still the same as before. She had thought that Mo Yangyang would be cleansed of her edges after she had suffered a setback in life.
He didn¡¯t expect it to be even more powerful than before. Mo Yangyang let go of Tian Weini and pushed her away. He said with disdain, ¡± Tian Weini, I really hope that you will learn to be smarter in the future. When you see me, just be obedient and avoid me. Why did you have to seek death and bump into me? You are getting older, but your brain hasn¡¯t grown at all. I really wonder if you will die if you don¡¯t act cheap. ¡± Tian Weini was humiliated in public. This was arge shopping mall that she often visited. Many international luxury brands had physical stores here. She liked to call her friends over. Basically, all the counterdies here knew her. But today¡­She was humiliated by Mo Yangyang in such a way, and so many people had seen it. There were even people who were secretly recording videos. Tian Weini hated Mo Yangyang to death in her heart¡­ However, her hands were still pinched by Mo Yangyang. It hurt. She felt as if her arms were about to break. Anyway, she did not dare to challenge Mo Yangyang. At this moment, he could only obediently pretend to be a coward and admit defeat. Tian Weini nodded repeatedly,¡±Okay¡­¡± Alright, I understand. I won¡¯t dare to do it again in the future. In the future, when I see you, I will definitely walk around and never bother you again¡­¡± ¡°Remember what you said today. You can get lost now.¡± Tian Weini immediately got up and ran away.
After Mo Shixuan finished reading it, she turned around and went inside without saying goodbye to Mo Yangyang. After the troublemakers left, the people around them left in twos and threes. Thedy at the cosmetics counter walked over carefully and asked Mo Yangyang if she needed anything else. Mo Yangyang turned her head and saw that nothing on the counter had been damaged. She said, ¡°¡±Help me pick a few lipsticks.¡± ¡°Alright, alright¡­Do you still want to choose for your mother?¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡°Then take a look at this color number. It¡¯s a very elegant color¡­¡± Mo Yangyang bought five lipsticks under the rmendation of thedy at the counter. After paying the bill, she was about to look for Little Chu, but he ran back by himself. Mo Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief when she saw him. ¡± Little Chu, where did you go? I was just about to look for you. ¡± Little Chu raised the thing in his hand, and his happy eyes seemed to have stars swaying in them. Mo Yangyang looked at it and saw that it was a hat.
It was a French retro top hat. It was very elegant and beautiful. Mo Yangyang smiled and nodded,¡±Not bad, not bad¡­¡± You have good taste, Little Chu. Looks like I won¡¯t have to worry about your straight male taste when you find a girlfriend in the future.¡± Little Chu smiled until his eyes narrowed. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mo Yangyang said.¡±Let¡¯s go buy some clothes.¡± Little Chu picked up the cosmetics and lipstick she had just bought and followed Mo Yangyang upstairs. As soon as they left, thedies at the counter gathered together and started gossiping. Chapter 732: 732: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 732: 732: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 The appearance of Tian Weini and Mo Shixuan did not affect Mo Yangyang¡¯s mood. He was still in high spirits. But ¡­ At this moment, Tian Weini wished she could chop Mo Yangyang into pieces. Her heart was filled with anger and unwillingness.
She followed Mo Shixuan all the way to the underground parking lot. Looking at Mo Shixuan¡¯s back, Tian Weini¡¯s heart was filled with hatred. Just now¡­Mo Shixuan watched as she was held hostage by Mo Yangyang, but she didn¡¯t do anything. If Mo Shixuan was willing to help, perhaps she wouldn¡¯t have been so embarrassed by Mo Yangyang. Therefore, Tian Weini not only hated Mo Yangyang but also Mo Shixuan. These few years, she had been by Mo Shixuan¡¯s side like a dog, but at the critical moment, she didn¡¯t even protect herself. Tian Weini took a deep breath and stepped forward.¡±Shixuan, don¡¯t be angry. I just wanted to help you vent your anger, but I didn¡¯t expect¡­I¡¯m sorry!¡± Mo Shixuan carried her bag and walked in front. When she heard this, her lips curled into a disdainful smile. ¡°Shame on me? I¡¯m not the one who was pressed against the mirror by Mo Yangyang. I¡¯m not the one who cried and said that I would never be a slut again. How am I embarrassing myself?¡± Tian Weini gritted her teeth and lowered her head.¡±I¡¯m sorry¡­I made you unhappy¡­I, I was just angry for a moment. Even if you forget what she did to you, I can¡¯t forget it!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Shixuan raised her eyebrows. Tian Weini continued,¡±Shixuan, I know you have a kind heart, but¡­¡± She had done such a shameless thing and still dared to return to Xia City. Perhaps¡­Tomorrow, she will dare to return to the Mo family and snatch all your things away¡­¡± Mo Shixuan stopped and slowly turned around.
She pinched Tian Weini¡¯s chin and frowned,¡±Tian Weini¡­It¡¯s been so many years. You used to follow Mo Yangyang, and then you followed me. It¡¯s been a long time. Why hasn¡¯t your intelligence increased? Even if it¡¯s just to sow discord, it¡¯s still said so indecently¡­¡± The coldness in Mo Shixuan¡¯s eyes made Tian Weini¡¯s heart tremble. The current Mo Shixuan waspletely different from the past. In the past, Tian Weini could more or less guess what Mo Shixuan was thinking and doing. But now, Tian Weini had no idea what Mo Shixuan was trying to do. Just thinking about it, she should have hated Mo Yangyang the most and hoped that Mo Yangyang would be the one to suffer the most. It should be Mo Shixuan. However, Mo Shixuan did not even get angry. Instead, she spoke to Mo Yangyang calmly. When Mo Yangyang held her hostage, Tian Weini thought it was a p to Mo Shixuan¡¯s face, but she didn¡¯t care at all. Tian Weini looked at Mo Shixuan and felt that she was a little scary. Tian Weini quickly exined,¡±I¡­¡± No, I¡¯m not trying to sow discord. I¡¯m really thinking for you. The Mo family can¡¯t tolerate two youngdies. You¡¯re the real daughter of the Mo family. Who does Mo Yangyang think she is? She¡¯s a b * tch who¡¯s trying to take over the nest. You¡¯re being magnanimous by not lowering yourself to her level, but she definitely shouldn¡¯t use your kindness as adder¡­She just wants to step on you¡­¡± As she spoke, Tian Weini suddenly could not continue. Because Mo Shixuan¡¯s gaze was too frightening. ¡°Say it, continue¡­¡±
She had a smile on her face. But that smile¡­However, Tian Weini was trembling in fear. She felt a chill down her spine, and a chill invaded her heart. Chapter 733: 733: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 733: 733: The Death of the Emperor
Trantor:549690339 Tian Weini stuttered,¡±Shixuan¡­¡± I ¡­ I really ¡­ It¡¯s all for your sake.¡± Mo Shixuan¡¯s lips curled up. ¡± I know. So, if you have anything else to say, say it all at once. Let me hear it and see if there¡¯s anything worth using. ¡± Tian Weini thought quickly,¡±I¡­¡± I don¡¯t have any tricks up my sleeve. You know that my brain is indeed not very good¡­¡± Mo Shixuan pinched Tian Weini¡¯s chin hard. ¡°Tsk¡­Mo Yangyang was right. This face was really ugly now¡­I¡¯m really wondering what you were thinking back then. Why did you make your face look like this? Don¡¯t you feel disgusted when you look in the mirror every day? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll be scared when you get up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom and identally see yourself in the mirror?¡±
Tian Weini¡¯s back tightened, and the coldness drilled into his clothes like a snake. ¡°Shixuan, I¡­¡± Tian Weini stuttered. I ¡­ If you don¡¯t like to hear it, just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything just now ¡­ He didn¡¯t say anything¡­¡± Mo Shixuan threw Tian Weini away,¡±It¡¯s too disgusting¡­¡± Tian Weini swallowed hard. Did Mo Shixuan not like the words she said to sow discord between her and Mo Yangyang? No, shouldn¡¯t she hate Mo Yangyang? Why was this happening? Tian Weini whispered,¡±Shixuan ¡­¡± I was wrong¡­I won¡¯t spout nonsense anymore¡­¡± Mo Shixuan continued to walk forward and said, ¡°¡± You were right one day. I do hate Mo Yangyang, but ¡­ ¡± Mo Shixuan did not finish her sentence. Tian Weini didn¡¯t ask. No, she didn¡¯t dare to ask. The current Mo Shixuan gave Tian Weini a creepy feeling.
She was really curious. What had happened to Mo Shixuan, who had returned from overseas? Why did it be like this all of a sudden? It was as if he had be apletely different person. He could actually remain calm towards his lifelong enemy? Tian Weini bit her lower lip and quickly followed. Mo Shixuan got into the car and Tian Weini quickly got into the passenger seat. After exiting the underground parking lot, Tian Weini sneaked a nce at Mo Shixuan. Her expression was calm as she looked straight ahead. She did not seem to be affected by what had just happened. Mo Yangyang¡¯s appearance did not seem to affect her at all. Tian Weini¡¯s hand dug into her bag. She didn¡¯t believe that Mo Shixuan could make peace with Mo Yangyang. The two of them would never sit at the same table and eat. There must be something else going on. After twenty minutes of silence, Tian Weini couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±Shi Xuan¡­Are you going home?¡±
¡°No.¡± Mo Shixuan replied coldly. Tian Weini said,¡±Then ¡­ I know a new Japanese restaurant that sells fresh sashimi. I¡¯ll treat you today as an apology. What do you think?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Mo Shixuan said. Tian Weini then told Mo Shixuan what was the most delicious thing in the Japanese restaurant¡­ After a while, the atmosphere eased up. Only then did Tian Weini gather her courage again and say,¡±Shi Xuan¡­You see, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. Perhaps some of what I said was for my own selfish motives, but most of it was for you¡­Think about it, Mo Yangyang is such a scheming woman. She definitely doesn¡¯t have any good intentions when she returns to Xia City¡­¡± Chapter 734: 734: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 734: 734: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 At the intersection, the traffic light turned red. Mo Shixuan stopped the car and said casually, ¡°¡±Is that so? Then tell me, what else can she do now?¡± ¡± Mo Yangyang, that b * tch, has always been good at flirting. When she returns to Xia City, she will definitely want revenge. After all, she was in such a sorry state when she escaped back then. I think she¡­¡± Tian Weini paused for a moment, her eyes rolling around, and said,¡± Mo Yangyang has never been shameless. Maybe she¡¯s waiting for an opportunity. You have such a good rtionship with Young Master Xu. What if she seduced you on purpose? Of course, I¡¯m not saying that Young Master Xu doesn¡¯t have deep feelings for you. I just think that Mo Yangyang is a shameless b * tch. Moreover, you¡¯re kind-hearted. You¡¯re definitely not as shameless as Mo Yangyang¡­If she had deliberately seduced him, perhaps Young Master Xu¡­He¡­¡± Tian Weini hesitated. ¡± After all, you know men. Maybe¡­¡± Pa, a pnded on Tian Weini¡¯s face. She was pped to the side before she could finish her sentence. Because the p was too strong, Tian Weini¡¯s head hit the car window.
Tian Weini¡¯s ears were ringing from the p, and the long face seemed to have lost all feeling in an instant. Her vision was a little dizzy. Covering her face, Tian Weini stuttered,¡±Shi Xuan¡­I ¡­ Did I say something wrong? You ¡­ Why did you hit me¡­¡± Mo Shixuan looked at her coldly? ¡± Are you saying that I¡¯m uglier than Mo Yangyang? As long as she¡¯s willing, all my men will be seduced by her? ¡± Tian Weini waved her hand,¡±No¡­¡± I didn¡¯t mean that. I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± Mo Shixuan sneered,¡±No¡­¡± Do you think I¡¯m deaf, or do you think I¡¯m not smart enough to understand what you mean?¡± Tian Weini quickly shook her head. ¡± No, no. I¡¯m just thinking about you. I¡¯m afraid ¡­ ¡± I¡¯m afraid that she will harm you¡­¡± When the red light ended, the car behind them honked and urged them. Mo Shixuan was not in a hurry to drive. She said disdainfully, ¡°¡±Tian Weini, remember this. Since you¡¯ve chosen to be a dog, remember your duty as a dog. Otherwise, you won¡¯t even be a dog¡­¡± Tian Weini hated Mo Shixuan to the core, but she did not dare to say anything else. The current Mo Shixuan was different from before, and Tian Weini was more and more afraid of her. The cars behind them honked their horns loudly. Some drivers had already stuck their heads out and started cursing. Mo Shixuan acted as if she did not hear him and started the car again.
Along the way, Tian Weini didn¡¯t dare to say another word. In the past, she had always been sessful in deliberately badmouthing Mo Yangyang in front of Mo Shixuan. But now¡­However, he failed repeatedly. Tian Weini was now afraid of Mo Shixuan¡­ However, she was unwilling to ept it. Gritting his teeth, he thought about finding an opportunity to get Mo Shixuan to teach Mo Yangyang a lesson. They arrived at the Japanese restaurant that Tian Weini mentioned. After they entered, a waiter rushed over to receive them. Tian Weini had been here twice, and every time she came, she was very picky, as if she was afraid that others didn¡¯t know she was rich. Therefore, most of the waiters here knew her. Every time Tian Weini left, they wouldin. Everyone treated her¡­He didn¡¯t have a good impression of her. The waiter saw that half of Tian Weini¡¯s face was red and swollen, and the handprint was obvious. He deliberately asked with concern,¡±Ah, Miss Tian, what happened to your face?¡±
Chapter 735: 735: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 735: 735: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 Mo Shixuan nced at Tian Weini, she quickly turned her head away and covered her face,¡±It¡¯s nothing¡­It was just that ¡­ I identally bumped into it¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I bumped into my face. You ¡­ You must be careful with such a beautiful face¡­¡± The waitress stopped talking and couldn¡¯t continue. Otherwise, if Tian Weini really made a scene, she might have to leave. The waiter stretched out his hand. ¡± Pleasee in. Would you like a private room? ¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡±
At night, Mo Shixuan returned to the Mo residence. Mo Jianguo was not at home. She went upstairs to Luo Qian¡¯s bedroom. Taking a deep breath, Mo Shixuan knocked on the door. ¡°Come in,¡± said Rosie. ¡°Mom¡­¡± Mo Shixuan pushed the door open and entered. Luo Qian had been hit in Jinchuanst time and many of her bones had been broken. Everyone thought that she would either not be able to save her or¡­He would probably be bedridden and paralyzed for the rest of his life. However, he did not expect¡­ After a few months of treatment and follow-up examinations, Rosie could barely stand up now. Although she could not walkpletely, she could still recover as long as she insisted on the follow-up examinations. During this period of time, Mo Shixuan had seen with her own eyes what kind of pain Luo Qian had experienced. So, to Rosie. Mo Shixuan was even more terrified. This woman was not only shrewd and vicious, but she was also extremely ruthless to him.
Even the doctor said that it was a miracle that someone like Luo Qian could stand up again. After a few months of pain and torture, Luo Qian looked haggard and extremely thin. There were many more wrinkles on her face, and her hair was lusterless and had many white hairs. At this moment, she no longer looked like a morous nobledy. There was a hint of madness in her eyes. ¡°Where did he go?¡± she asked gloomily. Mo Shixuan walked over obediently and said, ¡°¡±I went shopping with Tian Weini.¡± ¡°I met Mo Yangyang. She went back to Xia City¡­¡± she said after a pause. When Luo Qian heard Mo Yangyang¡¯s name, her thin face with prominent cheekbones suddenly became ferocious. ¡°¡±She still dares to return¡­¡± Mo Shixuan lowered her head. I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°You came back with Xie Xize?¡± asked Rosie. Mo Shixuan shook her head. I don¡¯t know. I met her in the mall. At that time, she only wanted herself.¡± Rosie chuckled.
That sinister voice sent chills down Mo Shixuan¡¯s spine. She lowered her head to avoid Rosie¡¯s eyes. To her, the current Rosie was too scary. Rosie¡¯s room was filled with a strange smell. She could not put her finger on it. In short, it made it difficult to breathe after entering. Every time Mo Shixuan came in, she didn¡¯t dare to stay for too long. She calcted the time. It was time for her to go out. If she did not go out, she would definitely feel ufortable again. Mo Shixuan was now more cautious after being tormented by Luo Qian. She deliberately asked, ¡°¡±Dad¡­He¡¯s not at home¡­¡± As expected, Rosie¡¯s expression changed instantly. ¡°¡±As long as the coquettish fox he raised outside doesn¡¯te in, I¡¯ll give him onest bit of face¡­¡± Mo Shixuan did not speak. This was thest bit of face Luo Qian had. Mo Jianguo had always been a man who looked strong on the outside but was weak on the inside. He was also extremely vain¡­He was very proud. When Luo Qian was doing well, she could do what a wealthydy should do. She could give Mo Jianguo face to the public, so he was also willing to y the role of a flounder with Luo Qian. Chapter 736: 736: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 736: 736: The Soul-ying King
Trantor:549690339 However, after Rosie was injured, especially in the first few months, she could only lie in bed. She had to eat, drink, and defecate in bed. She could not leave people at all. If he didn¡¯t take good care of her, she would get bedsores. Moreover, there was no way to do skincare or beauty treatments. Under such circumstances, one could imagine how fast a woman who was almost fifty years old would age. Mo Jianguo was only concerned about Luo Qian a few days ago. However, when he saw Luo Qian urinating on the bed, he ran out and vomited. After that, he never saw Luo Qian again.
After Luo Qian was discharged from the hospital, Mo Jianguo did not see her much. Especially now, Luo Qian was like an olddy. Even Mo Jianguo found her an eyesore. He already had a mistress outside, and now he was basically outside. He was rarely seen at home. The physical pain and her husband¡¯s betrayal left Rosie with nowhere to vent her anger. She vented all her anger on the servants who took care of her. In the end, all the servants resigned and ran away. The family could not even hire anyone for a long time. When the others heard that it was to take care of the paralyzed madam of the Mo family, no one dared to go forward. At this moment, Mo Shixuan left. Not only did he not hit or scold her, he did not even look down on Luo Qian and took good care of her. As time passed, Luo Qian¡¯s attitude towards Mo Shixuan had improved a lot. Moreover, there were some things that he was willing to tell Mo Shixuan. Rosie believed her words more. After some hesitation, Mo Shixuan said,¡±But Mom¡­¡± I ¡­ There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you¡­¡±
¡°Go ahead.¡± Mo Shixuan had a conflicted look on her face as she said,¡±Last time¡­¡± When Dad came back, I identally overheard him¡­He¡¯s on the phone ¡­¡± ¡°What did he say?¡± Mo Shixuan raised her head and looked at Luo Qian cautiously. ¡°¡±I said, you ¡­ Don¡¯t be angry ¡­¡± ¡°Speak,¡± said Rosie. Mo Shixuan bit her lip and said,¡±I think Dad¡­¡± At that time, he was probably on the phone with his mistress. He said¡­He told the other party to endure it a little longer and said that they would get a divorce after a while¡­He even said ¡­ Some assets had to be¡­ ¡®I have to transfer it, Mom¡­¡¯ The more I thought about it, the more I felt that something was wrong. Do you think Dad said that the transfer of assets could be ¡­¡± Pa! The cup on the table was swept to the ground by Luo Qian and shattered into pieces. A piece of broken porcin shot out from Mo Shixuan¡¯s foot and rolled down. Luo Qian¡¯s face was gloomy, and the anger in her eyes seemed to burn everything. ¡°Damn it, Mo Jianguo, he actually had this idea¡­Transferring assets to prepare for a divorce, hehe¡­Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Luo Qian was such a shrewd woman. She instantly understood what kind of signal Mo Shixuan¡¯s ambiguous words were sending.
Mo Jianguo was already prepared to get a divorce. The reason why he hadn¡¯t mentioned it yet was because he was transferring his assets. In the future, when they really filed for divorce and divided the couple¡¯s assets, what Rosie could get would probably be a drop in the ocean. Luo Qian would not suspect that Mo Shixuan was lying because she knew what kind of person Mo Jianguo was. She believed that Mo Jianguo would do something even worse. When this couple had nothing to do, they would not shed all pretenses and everyone could still live in peace. However, if anything happened¡­ What rtionship between husband and wife? It didn¡¯t exist at all! Chapter 737: 737: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 737: 737: The Death of the Emperor
Trantor:549690339 Mo Shixuan quickly said,¡±Mom, don¡¯t be angry. Your health has just improved¡­¡± You have to take care of yourself, I ¡­ At that time, I was always worried that I might have heard wrongly. Besides, I didn¡¯t want the rtionship between you and Dad to break because of what I said, but¡­I¡¯ve been thinking about this matter for the past few days. After thinking about it, I keep feeling ¡­ Needless to say, what if¡­ What if ¡­¡± As Mo Shixuan spoke¡­He sighed and shook his head with a troubled expression. Luo Qian sneered disdainfully. A man¡¯s words can never be trusted¡­¡± She nced at Mo Shixuan. ¡± You better remember this. Never believe any of the feelings a man shows you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be the only one regretting it in the end. ¡±
Mo Shixuan nodded. ¡± Alright, I understand, Mom. ¡± Then, Dad¡­¡± ¡°Divorce is fine, but don¡¯t even think about hiding and transferring your assets¡­¡± Luo Qian sneered. Mo Shixuan quickly said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry. No matter what, I¡¯ll always be on your side. I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on Dad, but¡­¡± If he has really moved, we¡­What should we do?¡± ¡± You don¡¯t have to worry about that, ¡± Luo Qian said coldly. ¡± Go back to his study and get me something. ¡± ¡°What?¡± Mo Shixuan asked curiously. ¡°Come here¡­¡± Mo Shixuan hesitated and stepped forward. She bent down and lowered her head to stand in front of Luo Qian. Ten minutester, Mo Shixuan came out of Luo Qian¡¯s room. After returning to her bedroom, she went to the bathroom first. She stood in front of the sink and looked at herself in the mirror. After three to four seconds, Mo Shixuan suddenly vomited. After vomiting everything out of her stomach, Mo Shixuan turned on the tap with a cold face. He watched as the vomit he spat out was flushed into the sewers.
Then, she took off her clothes and started to take a shower. The current Mo Shixuan was no longer the Mo Shixuan from before. Back then, she thought that she was smart, but now that she looked back, she realized how stupid she was back then. Now, Mo Shixuan had gained Luo Qian¡¯s basic trust, at least¡­In this family, she was the only person Rosie could use and trust. Other than her, Rosie had no one else to trust. Besides, Rosie would never ask her if she was really home¡­ Just like when she said that Mo Jianguo was preparing for a divorce and had already started transferring his assets, Luo Qian did not have any doubts. Actually, it was still uncertain whether Mo Jianguo was prepared to get a divorce. As for the transfer of assets¡­That was even more unknown. Mo Shixuan had indeed overheard Mo Jianguo¡¯s phone call with his mistress. On the phone, Mo Jianguo was not talking about a divorce. He was talking about how it would be impossible for them to get a divorce for a long time because he still needed Luo Qian. Many people in Xia City¡¯s influential circle knew that Luo Qian was seriously injured and bedridden. If he divorced her at this time, he would be abandoning his paralyzed wife. It would be unkind and unjust. Even if they wanted to get a divorce, it would have to wait until Rosie recovered from her injuries¡­ Mo Jianguoforted his lover over the phone.
From his words, she could tell that he did want to get a divorce, but he couldn¡¯t because of his reputation. He didn¡¯t mention anything about his assets. Mo Shixuan was not afraid. Luo Qian went to confront Mo Jianguo. Chapter 738: 738: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 738: 738: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 Because she wouldn¡¯t. Luo Qian knew Mo Jianguo¡¯s character better than anyone else. Therefore, she believed that he would do it. From now on, as long as Luo Qian met Mo Jianguo, she would continue to y the role of a virtuous wife. She would not mention anything about the divorce or the phone call. However, Rosie would slowly start to make arrangements and think of ways to take the initiative. As for what she would do, Mo Shixuan wasn¡¯t too concerned.
But ¡­ She would use Rosie to slowly achieve her goal. She stood under the shower and the warm water flowed down her head. Mo Shixuan raised her head and closed her eyes¡­ She didn¡¯t want to be a chess piece. She wanted to be a person who controlled her own fate. On the other hand, Mo Yangyang had been shopping in the mall during the day. Before she even went to the supermarket, she and Little Chu had already bought so much that they could not carry it all. In the end, there were too many things and they had to go to the supermarket. Mo Yangyang had no choice but to call Xie Xize and ask him to send a few people over to send the things home first¡­ While waiting, Mo Yangyang and Little Chu sat in the shop that had just sold out the shoes. The service here was considerate and thoughtful, and there were all kinds of tea and snacks. She just wanted to send the thing to Mo Yangyang¡¯s mouth. The counter sister tried to get close to Mo Yangyang and said,¡±Ms. Han, you bought so many things. Actually, I can help you call a taxi.¡± Mo Yangyang shook her head. ¡± No, thank you. I asked my husband to send someone to pick me up. ¡±
¡°Then, would you like to consider buying a few pairs of shoes for yourself?¡± The receptionist asked enthusiastically. Mo Yangyang shook her head. ¡± I didn¡¯t see anything I really like today. Maybe in a few days¡­¡± ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll use WeChat at your house. Our house is going to release the spring collection next week. I¡¯ll send you a pictureter. If you like anything, I can send it to you¡­¡± Mo Yangyang quickly shook her head. ¡± No, no, no. There¡¯s no need to trouble yourself. My house isn¡¯t too far away. I cane over myself. ¡± The receptionist was a little disappointed that she didn¡¯t add the rich man¡¯s WeChat. ¡°Alright then. When youe to our houseter, just look for me directly¡­My name is Yu Li.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. Thank you for today. I like all the designs you rmended.¡± The counterdy quickly said, ¡± This is what I should do. It¡¯s better if you like it more than anything else. You¡¯re so filial to buy so many things for the olddy at home. There aren¡¯t many daughters as filial as you nowadays. I can¡¯t bear to buy so many things for my mother and mother-inw¡­¡± Grandma! With the counter sister¡¯s reminder, Mo Yangyang suddenly remembered, was it¡­Shouldn¡¯t he buy something for his mother-inw? She had bought so much for her mother, and most of it was with the money of Old Madam Xie¡¯s son. This ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it a little unreasonable not to buy it for an olddy?
Mo Yangyang touched her nose¡­ It didn¡¯t seem too good. Mo Yangyang looked at the bags on the ground and took a deep breath. No, if Old Madam Xie knew about this, no matter how magnanimous she was, she would still feel a little ufortable. Mo Yangyang quickly said,¡±Cough, that¡­¡± Can you rmend me two morefortable shoes that are suitable for the elderly and expensive ones¡­It has to be good-looking¡­¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Please wait a moment!¡± The receptionist hurriedly said. Mo Yangyang took some time to call Xie Xize. ¡°Fifth Uncle, you¡­Do you know what size your mother wears?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Xie Xize was stunned. Chapter 739: 739: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 739: 739: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 Xie Xize didn¡¯t expect Mo Yangyang to ask this question so suddenly. He was stunned. Mo Yangyang: ¡± What do you mean? Don¡¯t you know what size shoes your own mother wears? ¡± Xavier was speechless. He frowned on the other end of the phone. It seemed that it was really¡­He wasn¡¯t too sure. ¡°You want to buy shoes for Mom?¡±
Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± Yes, I bought so many things for my mother. I can¡¯t possibly not buy anything for my mother-inw, right? We¡¯re not in Jinchuan. After all, we¡¯re in the same city. They like spicy sticks so much. We definitely have to meet often. Isn¡¯t it better to have a better rtionship? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Madam,¡± Xie Xize smiled. Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t have time to argue with him. Oh, right, why don¡¯t you tell me Dad¡¯s shoe size?¡± ¡°Wait for me for a while.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Mo Yangyang held her phone and looked at the ck screen. The corners of her mouth twitched. No way, he didn¡¯t know? It looked like he had never bought it before&¡­ Xie Xize hung up the phone and hesitated whether he should call home to ask directly. She found her home phone number and was about to dial it when she was stopped by a small hand. Spicy Strip looked at Xie Xize speechlessly. ¡°¡±You¡¯re not nning to ask directly, are you?¡± ¡± Even if you don¡¯t ask them directly, ¡± said Xie Xize, ¡± you still need to know their height and weight. Then, you can calcte their size. ¡± Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± Those elderly people have high requirements for thefort of their shoes. Even if you calcte their sizes, what if their feet are wide and fat? ¡±
¡°This¡­¡± This stumped Xie Xize¡­ Spicy Strip rolled its eyes. ¡± I¡¯m confused. How did you be a son? You don¡¯t even know this. ¡± Xavier was speechless. It seemed that it was really not good for him to be a son. No, none of his sons did well. Because their families were rich, they didn¡¯t need to worry about such things. Therefore, no one paid attention to it. ¡°But your mother is still waiting,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±We have to tell her quickly.¡± ¡°Call the doctor who usually does physical examinations for Grandpa and Grandma. They should have the exact size,¡± said Spicy Strip. Xie Xize suddenly remembered and rubbed the head of the spicy stick behind him.¡±That¡¯s right, I¡¯m really confused. How could I forget about this ¡­ I¡¯ll make a call now¡­¡± The Spicy Strip pouted in disgust. It raised its small hand and smoothed its hair. He actually knew the size of the Xie couple¡¯s shoes, but he couldn¡¯t say it out loud.
Otherwise, it would be too strange¡­ Xie Xize got the old couple¡¯s shoe size and clothes size from the Xie family¡¯s family doctor and sent them all to Mo Yangyang. Mo Yangyang picked for a while and felt that it was not good. She shook her head. ¡± I don¡¯t think these are suitable for my mother-inw. Thank you. I¡¯ll go to another shop to take a look. ¡± The counterdy was a little disappointed. ¡± Alright then. If there¡¯s someone suitable in our house, you cane again. ¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± In the end, Mo Yangyang went to a sports brand store and bought a pair for the old couple¡­Couple shoes. After buying it, she was still a little nervous. What if¡­If the old couple of the Xie family didn¡¯t like it, what should they do? After returning home, Mo Yangyang spoke of her worries. ¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here. Grandpa and Grandma will definitely like it. You don¡¯t have to be afraid. ¡° Chapter 740: 740: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 740: 740: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 Mo Yangyang looked at her son¡¯s confident face andughed.¡±You¡¯re just relying on the fact that your grandparents like you.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll wait for you to rest. ¡± Xie Xize stroked the head of the spicy stick. ¡± I¡¯ll go back to the Xie family in two days. ¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. After dinner, Mo Yangyang took out the things she had bought for the olddy. From cosmetics to clothes, shoes, bags, jewelry, and other essories, she dressed the olddy up.
The olddy said,¡±No, no, I¡¯ve never worn these before. They¡¯re too trendy. I can¡¯t pass them on¡­¡± However, after Mo Yangyang coaxed her into putting it on. The olddy looked at herself in the mirror and was a little dazed. Mo Yangyang put her arm around the olddy¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°¡±Even if you¡¯re old, who says that old people can¡¯t pursue fashion and dress up beautifully every day? Mom, look at how good you look now.¡± The olddy raised her hand and touched her ear. ¡± This¡­¡± This ¡­ When I was young, I didn¡¯t dress like this. Now that I¡¯m older, it¡¯s ¡­¡± Mo Yangyang deliberately said,¡±Isn¡¯t it different now? Who asked you to ¡­¡± Your daughter married a rich man. Isn¡¯t our family rich? In the past, I was powerless. I didn¡¯t have money in my pocket and couldn¡¯t buy these for you. But now, anyway¡­Fifth Uncle is rich. Because of you and Dad, his son and wife can live through the most difficult days safely. It¡¯s only right for him to show filial piety to his mother-inw now.¡± The olddy shook her head with a smile and nodded Mo Yangyang¡¯s head. ¡°You!¡± ¡°Although son-inw is rich, you can¡¯t spend too much. After all, it¡¯s not easy for him to earn money¡­¡± ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re wrong about that. He earns money¡­¡± Even if my mom spends money like this every day, she won¡¯t be able to spend more than a few of his money in her lifetime. He has so much money in his hands, but he doesn¡¯t have anything to spend on himself. How boring is that? My mom helping him spend money can give him the motivation to continue earning money. How great is that?¡± The olddy was amused by the spicy sticks. Spicy Strip: ¡± That¡¯s true. Think about it. What¡¯s the motivation for a man to work hard outside? Isn¡¯t it just having a prodigal at home? ¡± Honey¡­¡± ¡°Say it again,¡± Mo Yangyang said with her hands on her hips.
¡°Mom, I was just saying it casually.¡± Don¡¯t take it seriously. I¡¯m just trying to reason with Grandma.¡± The olddy touched the jade bracelet on her wrist and said, ¡°¡±These are all very expensive, right? I know a little about this jewelry. The quality is quite good¡­¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± Yes, they¡¯re all very expensive. Your clothes, shoes, and hats are all very expensive. When you go out now, you¡¯re just wearing one set¡­¡± You have a three-bedroom house with you. Mom, you have to believe that you¡¯re the most extravagant olddy when you go out.¡± The olddy was shocked when she heard that. So expensive? No, no, hurry up and return it. Are these clothes made of gold? So expensive? I¡¯m not wearing it. I¡¯ll just wear my clothes.¡± Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± Mom, that won¡¯t do. You¡¯ve already worn this dress, and thebel has been cut off. You can¡¯t not wear it, and you can¡¯t return it. The premise of the mall¡¯s exchange is that thebel can¡¯t be cut off. ¡° Chapter 741: 741: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 741: 741: The Death of the Emperor
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Ah?¡± The olddy was so anxious that her face turned red. Then what should he do? Where was the money? Yang Yang, this child is really too much. I¡¯m already half-buried in the yellow soil. Why do I need to wear these? Why did you waste that money?¡± Mo Yangyang felt heartened. Her olddy had never experienced great wealth in her life. To her, clothes that cost five figures and jewelry that cost six or seven figures were all fantasy. However, this was actually the norm for Old Madam Xie. Mo Yangyang hugged the olddy and said, ¡± Mom, listen to me. In the past, when we had no money, I tried my best to provide you and the spicy sticks with the best life I could. Now, it¡¯s the same. No matter how much money I spend on you, it¡¯s worth it. You¡¯re my mother. Why can¡¯t you have the best? ¡± The olddy patted Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand. I know you¡¯re being filial to me, but I really don¡¯t need it. It¡¯s a waste of money. Take this money and buy more for yourself!¡±
¡°Who said I didn¡¯t buy it for myself? Why would I save money for Fifth Uncle? I¡¯m not that kind of person. Even if I save money, Fifth Uncle won¡¯t be willing¡­¡± In order to make the olddy ept it, Mo Yangyang deliberately said, ¡°¡±Besides, Mom, think about what my mother-inw wears. Since we¡¯re in Jinchuan, you have to interact with her often. You can¡¯t wear those cheap clothes, right? We don¡¯t have stage fright if we go out wearing three bedrooms and one living room.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Aiya, I¡¯m not a richdy to begin with. I always feel out of ce wearing this¡­¡± Mo Yangyang: ¡± It¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll get used to it. I¡¯ll take you to get your hair done in two days. I guarantee that it¡¯ll look good. ¡± ¡°I feel a little pressured¡­¡± Mo Yangyang picked up ab andbed the olddy¡¯s white hair. ¡°¡±Mom, I¡¯m telling you that these clothes are valuable not to make you feel pressured. I just want you to know that from now on, you don¡¯t have to worry about anything. You just need to live happily and blissfully¡­¡± The olddy looked at the figure in the mirror and was a little stunned. Slowly, her eyes became a little sore, and her vision began to blur. Mo Yangyang washed the olddy¡¯s feet, let her lie down, and turned off the lights before leaving. ¡°Mom, are you in a bad mood?¡± The spicy stick tugged at Mo Yangyang¡¯s clothes. Mo Yangyang lowered her head and met her son¡¯s eyes that seemed to have seen through everything. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯m always afraid¡­Your grandmother will also leave us one day.¡± The olddy was not young anymore. She was in her seventies. Even if she could live to a hundred years old, she only had twenty years left.
Time waited for no one. Time passed too quickly. Mo Yangyang squatted down and looked at the Spicy Strip.¡±In the future, we have to spend more time with Grandma every day, understand?¡± ¡°Yes, I know¡­¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± Go to sleep, ¡± Mo Yangyang said. ¡± Your father should have told you about school. ¡± Spicy Strip sighed. ¡± I did, but I don¡¯t want to go to kindergarten anymore. I want to go to primary school¡­¡± Mo Yangyang shook her head. ¡± You¡¯re too young. You¡¯ll only be five years old after your birthday. No way. ¡± ¡°Mom, are you worried that I¡¯ll be bullied in primary school?¡± Mo Yangyang shook her head. ¡± No, I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ll crush the other children¡¯s self-esteem if you go to primary school. ¡± Spicy Strips were speechless. ¡°Let me think about going to school.¡± He rolled his eyes. Chapter 742: 742: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 742: 742: The Soul-ying King
Trantor:549690339 Anyway, he didn¡¯t want to go to kindergarten anymore. It was too boring. Mo Yangyang saw the constitution of the spicy stick and gently knocked his forehead. ¡°¡±Even if you were to go to primary school now, you would find it boring¡­I can¡¯t let you go to junior high school. If I really let you go, tell me¡­ Isn¡¯t it scary?¡± Spicy Strips were speechless. Mo Yangyang: ¡± So, going to elementary school and kindergarten are equally boring. Then you should go to kindergarten. At least you¡¯ll be surrounded by your peers. That way¡­¡± It can¡¯t be considered a suppression, right?¡± ¡°What kind of logic is this?¡±
Alright, geniuses were always lonely. He had nothing to say. Mo Yangyang ruffled her Spicy Strip hair. ¡°¡± Go to sleep. y more when you¡¯re free. Don¡¯t read too many books. You¡¯re already very good, baby. ¡± Spicy Strips were speechless. Other mothers hoped that their children would y less, read more books, and study more, but their family¡­ ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± He shook his head andined to Little Chu helplessly. Mo Yangyang came out of the shower and saw that Xie Xize had returned to the bedroom. Xie Xize waved at her and asked her to sit down. He took out the hairdryer and dried her hair. The hairdryer buzzed. Mo Yangyang yawned and leaned against Xie Xize sleepily. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you buy anything for yourself today?¡± Xie Xize asked her. ¡°I don¡¯t need to buy anything,¡± said Mo Yangyang. ¡°Is it because I didn¡¯t give enough money?¡±
Mo Yangyang shook her head. ¡± No, I just feel that I don¡¯t seem tock¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want to buy it just because you don¡¯tck it?¡± Xie Xize frowned. It¡¯s not good to be so frugal.¡± Mo Yangyang recalled what the olddy had said and burst outughing. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xavier turned off the hairdryer. Mo Yangyang turned around, hugged Xie Xize, and pressed her face against his waist.¡± I remembered what Mom told me. She told me to save up, but you said I was too thrifty¡­¡± Xie Xize opened his fingers and helped Mo Yangyangb her hair.¡±Does Mom have some misunderstanding about my work? Should I tell her that I actually¡­The speed of earning money is not bad.¡± ¡± We¡¯re used to living in poverty, ¡± Mo Yangyang said with a smile. ¡± I need time to get used to spending so much all of a sudden. ¡± Xie Xize¡¯s heart ached. He cupped Mo Yangyang¡¯s face.¡±What do you mean by being extravagant? I¡¯ll bring you thereter. You should get used to it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Alright, Fifth Uncle.¡± Mo Yangyang looked up. Xie Xize bent down and kissed Mo Yangyang on the cheek. ¡°¡± I can¡¯t bear to see you suffer. I¡¯m free tomorrow. I¡¯ll go shopping with you, okay? ¡± Mo Yangyang quickly shook her head. I¡¯m so tired from shopping today. My legs are sore, and they still hurt a little.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her body suddenly flew into the air and was picked up by Xie Xize.
¡°I¡¯ll rub it for you,¡± said Xavier. ¡°Sure,¡± Mo Yangyang saw Xie Xize¡¯s beautiful fingers gently kneading her calf. His strength was neither light nor heavy, and it was veryfortable¡­ At first, Xie Xize was still massaging his legs seriously. However, slowly, the higher he went, the more the taste changed. Mo Yangyang resisted a little. Later, she felt toofortable, so she simply¡­He let him be. After the intimate and friendly interaction, Mo Yangyangid on Xie Xize¡¯s chest. ¡°Fifth Uncle, today I¡­I saw Mo Shixuan.¡± Xie Xize pinched a strand of Mo Yangyang¡¯s hair and wrapped it around his fingers. When he heard this, he stopped what he was doing. Chapter 743: 743: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 743: 743: The Death of the Emperor
Trantor:549690339 ¡°Her?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s eyes shed with disgust. He had not seen Mo Shixuan many times, but¡­However, he had a very bad impression of her. It was not just because of Mo Yangyang. It was a woman like Mo Shixuan. He knew what she was thinking at first nce. There was a kind of self-righteous stupidity and greed in his bones. Just looking at it made one feel disgusted.
Xie Xize himself was not a good person, so he would never judge a person by moral standards. However, people like Mo Shixuan were really¡­Lowly personality. ¡°Did she do anything to you?¡± Xie Xize asked Mo Yangyang. Mo Yangyang shook her head. ¡± That¡¯s not true. It surprised me. I thought that I would either tear her apart or¡­¡± No, it¡¯s impossible that I can¡¯t win against her. However, I¡¯m surprised to hear that she¡¯s different from before. She¡¯s changed a lot.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± Yes, she seems to have changed into a different person. She¡¯s not as green tea as before. She¡¯s more direct when she talks to me. Although I still hate her,pared to before, I think I can ept her now. ¡± Mo Yangyang¡¯s chin gently bumped into Xie Xize¡¯s chest. ¡°¡±I feel that she seems to have experienced something. It¡¯s as if she suddenly opened her mind and advanced from Bronze Rank¡­¡± Xie Xize released Mo Yangyang¡¯s hair and gently stroked her back. ¡°¡±Tomorrow, I¡¯ll get someone to investigate what happened to the Mo family recently!¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. After a while, Mo Yangyang was still awake and sighed. ¡°Are you in a bad mood?¡± Xie Xize asked her. Mo Yangyang rubbed her cheek against Xie Xize. ¡°¡±I calcted the time. Winter solstice, it seems ¡­ Not long after, the winter solstice¡­It¡¯s almost time for the due date. I¡¯m still feeling uneasy. Fifth Uncle, can you help me look for Gong Chenye again? I want to know what the situation is like during the winter solstice.¡±
Before Mo Yangyang came, other than Lan Dongzhi¡¯s matter, she was worried about whether the Xie family would like her. Now, there was no problem with the Xie family. In that case, Mo Yangyang only had Lan Dongzhi in her heart. It had been a long time since hest met Lan Dongzhi through a video call on his phone. As time passed, Mo Yangyang became more and more anxious. Lan Dongzhi was pregnant with twins. Thest time he saw her, she didn¡¯t look well and was very thin. Theter the pregnancy, the harder it was. Moreover, they were twins. Mo Yangyang was worried that something would happen. What was worse was¡­Gong Chenye¡¯s side was like hell. This made Mo Yangyang unable to feel at ease. She had not been able to sleep well for many days. However, what made her feel strange was that she hadn¡¯t had a dream that could predict the future for a while. This made Mo Yangyang feel a little relieved, but she also had a deep regret. She thought that if she could have a few more dreams about Lan Dongzhi, it would be good. Perhaps she would know how to help her.
Mo Yangyang remembered the ne that Lan Dongzhi had left for her. She wanted to hand over the item in the ne, but the Spicy Strips said that she couldn¡¯t. If she handed it over now, Lan Dongzhi would have no way out. That thing was actually Lan Dongzhi¡¯s life-saving talisman. Chapter 744: 744: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 744: 744: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms
Trantor:549690339 The more Mo Yangyang thought about it, the more worried she became. ¡°Alright¡­¡± Xie Xize said. I¡¯ll look for Gong Chenye again tomorrow. Don¡¯t worry, the Gong family hasn¡¯t had any major changes recently. If there were, Xia City wouldn¡¯t be so peaceful.¡± Mo Yangyang sighed,¡±Winter Solstice is my only friend. I don¡¯t want her to go out ¡­¡± I ¡­ I don¡¯t want to die without even knowing about her death¡­¡± Mo Yangyang knew very well that Lan Dongzhi was in danger. Death was highly possible.
She was even prepared to ept the worst news. However, she didn¡¯t want to die without her knowing. She didn¡¯t even want to collect Lan Dongzhi¡¯s corpse. Xie Xize patted Mo Yangyang¡¯s back gently as if he was coaxing a child. He said, ¡°¡± I know what you¡¯re worried about. Since we¡¯re in Xia City, we can always save them. ¡± Mo Yangyang shook her head but did not speak. She knew how stubborn Lan Dongzhi was. To Lan Dongzhi, saving her was not the most important thing. The most important thing was that she had taken revenge. If he didn¡¯t take revenge, it wouldn¡¯t be meaningful even if he saved her. Mo Yangyang hoped that Lan Dongzhi could be with her and live a good life with hope. However, she knew that this hope was a little slim. In the Zheng family, Zheng Qiangwei clenched her fists and looked at the butler nervously. She asked,¡±There¡¯s news¡­¡± The butler nodded. ¡± There¡¯s news. A few months ago, Gong Chenye secretly went to Jinchuan. It¡¯s said that¡­He brought back a woman, but ¡­ After returning to Xia City, no one has seen this woman¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s face was a little pale. Is the news reliable?¡±
¡± Very reliable, ¡± the butler said. ¡± I got this information through Gong Monan¡¯s connections and from someone he trusted very much. Not long after he brought that woman back to Xia City, Gong Monan found out that she was in the hospital and sent someone to assassinate her, but¡­¡± All the people they sent were dead¡­After that, that woman alsopletely disappeared.¡± The butler¡¯s words made Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s face turn even paler. Although no one had seen that woman before and no one knew who she was. However, one thing was certain. Gong Chenye was indeed hiding a woman. The fact that he, Gong Chenye, had hidden her so deeply and protected her so well, to the point of killing his father, showed how important this woman was to him. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s eyes were red, and the muscles on her face were twitching. Her expression was strange, and it was impossible to tell whether she was crying orughing. She felt that she was really ridiculous¡­ She chased after Gong Chenye and tried all sorts of ways to seduce him. She even put down her pride and took off her clothes in front of him, but he was unmoved. He looked at her as if she was a lifeless object. If he, Gong Chenye, was really as the rumors said and didn¡¯t get close to women, then everyone would be the same. Then Zheng Qiangwei might feel better¡­ However, when he was cold and heartless to her, he was hiding a woman behind his back.
He hid it so deeply and protected it so well. She was afraid that someone would find out and hurt her. It was not that he did not have feelings. He was just heartless towards her. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t have a heart, but he had given it to someone else. But since he had given his heart to someone else, why did hee and provoke her? Seeing Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s pained expression, the butler hurriedly shouted,¡±Miss¡­Are you alright?¡± Chapter 745: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 745: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Trantor: 549690339 Zheng Qiangwei shook her head. It¡¯s alright¡­Don¡¯t tell my dad about this¡­¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the butler hesitated. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s voice trembled as she said,¡±Alright, you can go out now.¡± Don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m fine ¡­¡± The butler was still worried. Are you really alright?¡± ¡°I already said I¡¯m fine. Get out!¡± Zheng Qiangwei suddenly shouted. The butler kept quiet and left immediately. After he left, Zheng Qiangwei seemed to have lost all support. She fell to the ground and wailed. After crying for a long time, Zheng Qiangwei gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡± Gong Chenye, I won¡¯t let you off, and I definitely won¡¯t let that b * tch off¡­¡± Since Gong Chenye dared to treat her like this, she had to make him pay the price. She would not let it go just like that. She, Zheng Qiangwei, had never been someone who would swallow her anger. Didn¡¯t Gong Chenye want power? She wouldn¡¯t let him get it so easily. Zheng Qiangwei got up and went to the bathroom to wash her face with cold water. When her eyes were no longer as red, she went downstairs to wait for her father. Mr. Zheng came back a littlete. He had a social gathering outside today. When Zheng Qiangwei saw her father return, she quickly went forward to help him sit down. ¡°¡±Why are you drinking again? Didn¡¯t I tell you not to drink anymore? Have you forgotten the doctor¡¯s instructions?¡± Father Zheng was in a good mood and smiled. I only drank two sses. It¡¯s very little. The doctor said that it¡¯s okay to drink a small amount. It¡¯s all thanks to Chenye today. He took it all for me. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s expression froze for a few seconds when she heard Gong Chenye¡¯s name. She beckoned for the servant to quickly pour a ss of warm water and bring it to Mr. Zheng.¡±Dad, drink some water¡­¡± Father Zheng was in a good mood when he saw how considerate his daughter was.¡±Our Qiangwei has really grown up¡­You¡¯re sensible now.¡± ¡°When have I been insensible?¡± Zheng Qiangwei sat down and said coquettishly. Father Zheng drank half a cup of warm water. ¡± It¡¯s gettingte. Why aren¡¯t you resting yet? ¡± he asked. ¡°I was waiting for you. You¡¯re already so old, yet you¡¯re still back sote.¡± Zheng Qiangwei said. Father Zheng smiled. ¡°Speak, do you have something to say to Daddy?¡± He looked at his daughter. He knew his daughter very well. Zheng Qiangwei chuckled and held onto Father Zheng¡¯s arm. ¡± It¡¯s just a small matter. It¡¯s not important. I just need you to nod your head, Dad. ¡± ¡°Tell me about it then,¡± said Father Zheng. Zheng Qiangwei then said,¡±Dad, I want to dy the engagement for some time. I think¡­¡± Gong Chenye still needs to be tested again¡­¡± The loving smile on Father Zheng¡¯s face faded a little. He frowned and said, ¡°¡±What nonsense are you spouting? What else was there to test? Is Sunken Night not outstanding enough?¡± Zheng Qiangwei hugged Father Zheng¡¯s arm and shook it. ¡°¡±Daddy¡­I¡¯m your only daughter. If he marries me, everything in our family will be his. What if he doesn¡¯t treat me well in the future? Of course, I have to test him properly.¡± Mr. Zheng sighed. ¡± Alright, alright. Don¡¯t be stubborn. I¡¯ve seen Chenye¡¯s character clearly. Among the younger generation in Xia City, he¡¯s the most outstanding. He¡¯s very suitable for you. Stop messing around. The engagement will be held as scheduled. It can¡¯t be dyed. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei was anxious and said,¡±Dad¡­¡± Why can¡¯t you make sense of it? No matter how good Gong Chenye is, isn¡¯t your daughter a good person? Why do you make it seem like I can¡¯t get married if I leave Gong Chenye?¡± Chapter 746: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 746: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Trantor: 549690339 Zheng Qiangwei continued, ¡± Besides, our Zheng family is a big family in Xia City. If he wants to marry me, of course it won¡¯t be so easy! ¡± Dad, you can¡¯t just look at his talent and not his character.¡± ¡°Character?¡± Father Zheng asked unhappily. You¡¯ve been thinking about his character for so many days. Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t think it¡¯s good enough? Of course, some of his methods could be considered ruthless, but¡­At least he¡¯s not like the other silkpants who go around fooling around. He doesn¡¯t have an illegitimate child before he gets married, and he doesn¡¯t have any bad habits. If you don¡¯t think such a person is enough, what kind of person do you want?¡± ¡°Daddy¡­Why do you only see this? Of course, I want to find someone who loves me and dotes on me, but Gong Chenye, I keep feeling that he¡¯s only coveting our family¡¯s assets and not loving me. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei sat beside Father Zheng in a fit of pique. Father Zheng sighed. ¡± You¡¯re not young anymore. Don¡¯t be so childish! ¡± Can you tell Daddy to be less worried? Alright?¡± Zheng Qiangwei was furious. ¡± How am I childish? How am I making you worry? Am I not obedient enough now? ¡± I just feel that he doesn¡¯t love me, so I want to test him again. Dad, why don¡¯t you agree? Don¡¯t you want your daughter to find her own happiness in the future and marry someone I love and love me?¡± ¡°Love?¡± Father Zheng¡¯s chest felt a little stuffy. You¡¯re really ¡­ Sometimes, many things are more important than love. Love is the cheapest and most worthless thing in the world. Is there any use in chasing after this thing?¡± Zheng Qiangwei was so angry that she said angrily,¡±Dad¡­¡± Why do you say that? Will a marriage without love be happy? Don¡¯t you like me to be happy?¡± She felt that her father was really strange now. He used to love her very much. Why was she still getting engaged to Gong Chenye even though she knew that he didn¡¯t love her? Father Zheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡± Sometimes, living is more important than happiness. In the face of survival, happiness and love are not worth mentioning. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei saw that she could not convince Father Zheng no matter what, so she simply argued,¡±I don¡¯t care. Anyway, I just want to postpone the engagement¡­I just won¡¯t get engaged to Gong Chenye. Why should he make me fall in love with him, but he doesn¡¯t love me? I won¡¯t let him get what he wants from the Zheng family. I just want him to regret it. It¡¯s useless even if you don¡¯t agree, Dad. If you insist on getting me engaged to him, then I¡¯ll just die. Anyway, you won¡¯t¡­¡± Pa, Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s face was pped to the side, and the words that she had not finished just now also stopped abruptly. Zheng Qiangwei covered her face in disbelief. Father Zheng was very strong. It could be said that he did not hold back at all. After the beating, Father Zheng was so angry that his hands were still trembling. He really had a feeling that he was powerless. He hated that iron did not live up to his expectations. Everything he had done was for his daughter, but his daughter had disappointed him time and time again. Why couldn¡¯t she understand his good intentions? Zheng Qiangwei covered half of her face and cried,¡±Dad¡­You hit me? Am I your daughter or not?¡± Father Zheng was so angry that he was panting heavily. He pointed at Zheng Qiangwei and said, ¡± If you weren¡¯t my daughter, I would have let you die a long time ago. I would have even schemed to find a way out for you. I would have found a future for you to rely on! ¡° Chapter 747: 747: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 747: 747: The Death of the Emperor
Trantor:549690339 Do you know what the Zheng family is facing now? Do you know that without Gong Chenye, the Zheng family might copse tomorrow? Do you know what you¡¯ll face without the Zheng family and me protecting you?¡± Father Zheng used to think that although his daughter had a bad temper, he had spoiled her too much since she was young. Her thoughts were too simple and even a little naive. He hoped that his daughter¡¯s naivety would continue and she would be happy. But now, Conquer was truly regretful. Sometimes, being overly doted on could really turn into foolishness.
If he didn¡¯t exin it to her, she would never understand his intentions. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Zheng Qiangwei was stunned. Father Zheng suddenly seemed to have aged ten years. He sat on the sofa, looking dispirited. He said,¡±Do you think Gong Chenye came to work with me? I was the one who looked for him. Your father shamelessly went to look for him because he hoped that if I died in the future, he would protect you on ount of the Zheng family I gave him.¡± Zheng Qiangwei,¡±Dad ¡­¡± You ¡­ What are you talking about?¡± Zheng Qiangwei had always thought that Gong Chenye wanted to go against his father, Gong Monan, so he specially sought his father¡¯s help. After all, the Zheng Family was indeed quite powerful and had always been Gong Monan¡¯s arch-enemy. Father Zheng shook his head. ¡± I really regret spoiling you to this extent now. You don¡¯t know anything. You don¡¯t know anything. You only know how to throw a tantrum like a young miss¡­¡± ¡°Daddy¡­¡± ¡± I¡¯ll tell you everything today, ¡± Father Zheng said. ¡± You¡¯d better remember everything I said today. You have to know what the Zheng family, including you, is facing! ¡± Zheng Qiangwei bit her lower lip hard¡­ ¡± I¡¯ve always thought that I wouldn¡¯t let you worry. It¡¯s a family matter, so I wouldn¡¯t let you worry. But now, I have to say it. Qiangwei, the Zheng family is only a shell now. If someone attacks us at this time, we¡¯ll bepletely defeated and we won¡¯t be able to retaliate. What I can exchange with Gong Chenye is just the connections I have¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei could not believe what she heard.
She had always thought that the Zheng family was still rather powerful. Otherwise, Gong Chenye wouldn¡¯t havee looking for his father. In the end, it was not what she had imagined. Father Zheng said, ¡± Back then, I looked for Gong Chenye to negotiate with him. I took all the connections I had and the remaining power of the Zheng family. The only condition was that he would marry you and protect you. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. Father Zheng raised his hand and ced it on Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s head. ¡°¡± Qiangwei, you don¡¯t know that living is more important than anything else. Love and happiness are not worth mentioning. Survival is the most important thing. The Zheng family has made many enemies over the years, especially Gong Monan. He has always been unscrupulous. Once the Zheng family copses, you won¡¯t have any hope of living at all¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei bit her lip. ¡± Then why do we have to look for Gong Chenye? We can look for someone else¡­¡± You have so many friends, so it doesn¡¯t have to be Gong Chenye.¡± ¡°Other than Gong Chenye, who else do you think would dare to fight with Gong Monan?¡± Mr. Zheng asked. Who could defeat him? I¡¯ve been observing Gong Chenye for a long time before I chose him. He¡¯s not an ordinary person. He can protect you!¡± Chapter 748: 748: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 748: 748: The Soul-ying King
Trantor:549690339 ¡°But, he doesn¡¯t like me at all, you know?¡± Zheng Qiangwei cried, feeling wronged. He had a woman that he liked, and he had hidden that woman very well. He was afraid that if others found out, they would hurt her. All his heart was with that woman. Father¡­I like him, and I want his heart too¡­I ¡­¡± Mr. Zheng raised his hand and interrupted Money Making Me, ¡°¡± Listen to me first. Don¡¯t always judge this matter based on the child¡¯s gains and losses. Your horizons are too narrow. You have to broaden your horizons. ¡± ¡± Gong Chenye entered the Gong family as an illegitimate child. He didn¡¯t have any power and climbed up step by step by himself. Up until now, he¡¯s the only one in the Gong family who has the ability to fight against Gong Monan. This is the reason why I chose him. This is also the prerequisite for everything. ¡± Father Zheng grabbed Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s hand. ¡± Qiangwei, you have to know one thing. Compared to being alive, nothing else matters. Only by being alive and standing firm can you think about other things. ¡± ¡± So what if he doesn¡¯t love you? As long as he marries you, you¡¯ll be Gong Chenye¡¯s officially married wife. Even if he has another woman outside, that woman is just a mistress. You¡¯re still young, and your future is limitless. Even if Gong Chenye doesn¡¯t like you now, everything depends on one¡¯s actions. How do you know that he won¡¯t like you in the future? ¡±
Zheng Qiangwei was stunned. Father Zheng¡¯s words made her tears stop. She said in a daze,¡±Daddy¡­¡± Father Zheng said again, ¡± Love has never been the most important thing. In the future, you¡¯ll understand that survival, money, and power are far more important than love. As for that woman, who she is, and whether Gong Chenye loves her or not, it doesn¡¯t matter at all. ¡± Father Zheng viewed things from apletely different perspective from Zheng Qiangwei. He didn¡¯t care if Gong Chenye liked Zheng Qiangwei or not. What he cared about was whether Gong Chenye kept his promise. Father Zheng had observed Gong Chenye for a long time before choosing him. He felt that this young man was a very honest person, other than being ruthless and vicious. Moreover, he had no one to look for. Father Zheng sighed. ¡± Gong Chenye and I are using each other to get what we need. Currently, we have to rely on Gong Chenye to protect the Zheng family, so¡­¡± Don¡¯t be willful and don¡¯t think about anything else. If you really don¡¯t want to get engaged, Gong Chenye might not think much of it, but our Zheng family will suffer a huge loss¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei had heard too much news today, and it was difficult for her to digest it. She said,¡±Dad ¡­¡± Let me think¡­I ¡­ I find it a little difficult to ept¡­¡± Father Zheng patted Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s shoulder. ¡± Silly girl, I¡¯m already at this age. In the future, the time I can spend with you will be less and less. Moreover, I¡¯m gradually unable to protect you, so I have to find someone who can protect you. Everyone in this world will hurt you, but I won¡¯t. Do you understand? ¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s eyes instantly turned red. ¡°I know that you¡¯re good to me. It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t take it lying down. I keep feeling that he¡¯s using me¡­¡±
¡°Aren¡¯t we using him too?¡± Father Zheng said. Daughter, you have to know that the more he uses you, the more you can¡¯t let him have it easy. Then, you have to grab the position of the second young madam of the Gong family. You have to make him marry you and make the woman he likes forever be a mistress.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to get rid of that woman when I¡¯m in a stable position in the future,¡± Father Zheng¡¯s eyes were filled with malice. Chapter 749: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 749: The Soul-ying King Father Zheng¡¯s words seemed to set off a huge wave in Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s heart. She was not a stupid person. It was just that she had been spoiled too much in the past, so her way of thinking was a little simple. However, when Father Zheng told her about the problem the Zheng family was facing and the woman that Gong Chenye had hidden, he analyzed everything in depth. Zheng Qiangwei understood everything. She was convinced by Father Zheng. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±I understand, Dad. I won¡¯t mess around anymore¡­¡± Father Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± Qiangwei, listen to your father¡¯s arrangements. Don¡¯t make your own decisions. With your father around, I¡¯ll always be able to arrange your future well. That woman is not worth worrying about at all. Don¡¯t think too much about her. Look at Gong Monan. If that woman is really that important, how could he bear to give up on Gong Chenye, his weakness? ¡± Zheng Qiangwei said, ¡± I understand. Father, I¡¯m sorry that I messed around too much in the past. I¡¯ll go look for Gong Chenye tomorrow. No matter how he treats me now, I won¡¯t be willful anymore. ¡± Now, Zheng Qiangwei was starting to regret what she had done. Gong Chenye had told her that they were just using each other. However, Zheng Qiangwei always felt that Gong Chenye wasn¡¯t the only one in the Zheng family. She always thought that the Zheng family had the right to negotiate with Gong Chenye. Only now did she know that her father had tried his best to get this deal from the beginning. The Zheng family no longer had any qualifications. Father Zheng was pleased. ¡± It¡¯s good that you understand. As a person, you should never limit yourself to the gains and losses in front of you. You must look further ahead to get what you want. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei nodded vigorously. ¡± Yes, I will definitely learn from you in the future. ¡± Father Zheng¡¯s handnded on Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s head.¡±Daddy can still live for a little longer. I¡¯ll help Gong Chenye defeat Gong Monan and help you be the mistress of the Gong family. When that timees¡­You don¡¯t have to do anything. Daddy will help you get rid of that woman.¡± Zheng Qiangwei threw herself into Father Zheng¡¯s arms and cried, ¡°¡±Daddy¡­¡± The person who treated her the best and loved her the most would always be her father. As long as her father was around, she would never have to worry about anything else. Zheng Qiangwei trusted her father¡¯s ability. As long as he wanted to kill someone, he could do it. Moreover, he could do it quietly without arousing any suspicion. At this moment, Lan Dongzhi, who was hidden by Gong Chenye, was already a dead man in Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s heart. A dead person was not worth her wasting more energy on. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s mood finally improved a little. The father and daughter talked for a while more. Zheng Qiangwei saw that Father Zheng was indeed very tired and told him to go back and rest quickly. The nights in Xia City were still cold. Winter was not over yet. Another cold wave struck, and the sky was gloomy. Gong Chenye stepped over the corpses one by one. His eyes were colder than the night. A gust of wind blew, and the smell of blood in the air was blown into the distance. ¡°Where is she?¡± Gong Chenye asked. ¡°He jumped into the river and ran away, but ¡­¡± I¡¯m sure he was shot. It¡¯s such a cold day. If he fell into the river, he probably wouldn¡¯t survive.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll find it! ¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s expression darkened. ¡± Even if it¡¯s a corpse, I want it found. ¡± ¡°Understood. I¡¯ve already sent someone to look for him.¡± Chapter 750: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 750: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms The confidant hesitated for a moment. ¡± Young Master Ye, we ruined their deal today. Sir might¡­¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t wait for him to finish. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°How¡¯s the situation over there recently?¡± Gong Chenye asked after getting into the car. The confidant immediately understood who Gong Chenye was asking. ¡°¡± The doctor just went to check on Miss Dongzhi the day before yesterday. The fetus is fine, but Miss Dongzhi¡¯s body is a little weak. The child mighte out early, so the doctor told her to be prepared at any time¡­¡± ¡°Have you arranged everything?¡± ¡°Everything has been arranged. We¡¯re on standby¡­¡± The confidant hesitated for a moment. ¡± However, the doctor said that he¡¯s worried about Miss Winter Solstice¡¯s health. He suggested that it¡¯s best to have a C-section to avoid the pregnant woman¡¯s physical exhaustion during the natural birth. ¡± ¡± It¡¯s about time, ¡± Gong Chenye said. ¡± Make the arrangements. ¡± The confidant nodded. Do you want to choose a time?¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t say anything. He lowered his head and looked at his hand. His hands were very clean and there was no trace of blood. However, Gong Chenye could feel the pungent smell of blood on his hands. He had too much killing sin on him¡­ ¡± Forget it, ¡± Gong Chenye said after a long while. ¡± Let her choose. ¡± ¡°Yes!¡± After a long time, his confidant heard Gong Chenye¡¯s voice. ¡°¡±She ¡­ Is your body very weak?¡± The confidant thought as he said,¡±Actually ¡­ Gong Xin said that he could still climb the stairs to train, but¡­Because I¡¯m pregnant with two children, I might have used up a lot of energy¡­¡± ¡°Young Master Ye¡­The time for the child toe out is getting closer and closer, you ¡­ Have you thought about how to arrange for Miss Winter Solstice and the two children after the children are born? On Mr. Gong¡¯s side, although he didn¡¯t look for Miss Winter Solstice on the surface ¡­ In fact, I¡¯ve never given up in private.¡± ¡°I have my own arrangements¡­¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ Then will the date of your engagement with Miss Zheng remain unchanged?¡± Gong Chenye was silent for a moment. In the Gong family, Gong Monan¡¯s subordinate hurriedly knocked on his bedroom door. He looked terrified and said,¡±Sir, our deal with Kun Nuo tonight has been ruined. The goods ¡­¡± The goods and money are all gone¡­¡± Gong Monan was wearing a sleeping robe. When he heard this, his eyes instantly turned sinister and terrifying.¡±Who did it?¡± The subordinate shook his head. ¡± Our men and Kun Nuo¡¯s men are all dead. None of them survived. We¡¯re not sure who they are. ¡± Gong Monan gritted his teeth. ¡± Hehe, not a single one survived. How ruthless¡­¡± In that case, everyone was dead. This method¡­ It was really extraordinary. So much goods, so much money, all swallowed up. Gong Monan¡¯s eyes seemed to be bleeding, and he said coldly, ¡°¡± In Xia City, who else would have the guts to rob my goods and have the ability to kill all the forces? Who else do you think could it be other than my second son? ¡± The subordinate trembled in fear. ¡± Subordinate, subordinate doesn¡¯t dare to make wild guesses¡­¡± ¡± It seems like if I don¡¯t teach him a lesson, ¡± Gong Monan said sarcastically. ¡± He really thinks that he¡¯s strong enough to change the dynasty. ¡± ¡± Inform everyone to track down the whereabouts of that woman. ¡± The subordinate hurriedly said,¡±Yes¡­¡± After closing the door, Gong Monan¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. He was really his good son. He killed his father¡¯s people and robbed his father¡¯s goods¡­ In that case, as his father, he had to teach him how to behave. Chapter 751: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 751: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Gong Chenye cut off his flesh. Then he would have to stab Gong Chenye in the heart. In the morning, Xie Xize was frying eggs in the kitchen with a spat. Coincidentally, his phone rang. He put his phone on his shoulder and talked to Old Madam Xie while cooking. Old Madam Xie said, ¡± After breakfast, your father and I will go over to your ce to look at the spicy sticks. You do your thing. Don¡¯t worry about us. We¡¯re just going to take a look. ¡± Xie Xize turned the egg over and said, ¡°¡±Oh, you guys don¡¯t have toe over. It¡¯s too troublesome.¡± When Old Madam Xie heard this, she quickly said, ¡± It¡¯s no trouble, no trouble at all. The two of us have nothing to do at home. You don¡¯t have to worry about us. We¡¯ll just go over¡­¡± ¡°Mom, there¡¯s really no need. I¡¯ll bring them home today.¡± Old Madam Xie was anxious. ¡± What are you talking about? We¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± she suddenly stopped. ¡°Oh, if you don¡¯t want us to go back, then we¡¯ll forget about it¡­¡± Old Madam Xie quickly denied it. ¡± No, no, no. I didn¡¯t hear you clearly just now. What I said doesn¡¯t count¡­¡± Are you reallying back?¡± How could Old Madam Xie not know what her youngest son was like? He was actually willing to bring his wife and child back to visit them. This was really a little surprising. She thought that if they didn¡¯t go over, they wouldn¡¯t be able to see their grandson. Xie Xize deliberately said,¡±Oh¡­¡± Yang Yang said that she was worried that you would miss the spicy sticks, so she wanted to bring him back to take a look. I¡¯ll send them back, but if you¡¯re unwilling, I won¡¯t let Yang Yang go through so much trouble. I¡¯ve only been there for two days, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to go so often.¡± Xie Xize deliberately said that Mo Yangyang wanted to go to the Xie family¡¯s old residence. This would make Mo Yangyang¡¯s daughter-inw seem more considerate, especially his son. It would make his daughter-inw look better. Old Madam Xie was so anxious that she wanted to beat up Xie Xize over the phone.¡±I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m 100 times willing. Yang Yang is really a good child. Can¡¯t you learn from your wife? Don¡¯t forget your mother after getting married. You ¡­¡± Xie Xize slowly interrupted his mother. ¡°¡± Mom, have you forgotten? Before I had a wife, I basically didn¡¯t go home. I lived in theboratory¡­¡± On the other end of the phone, Old Madam Xie suddenly fell silent. Old Madam Xie was speechless for a moment. After a while, she angrily said,¡±You still have the cheek to say that? If it wasn¡¯t for your wife, would you have let us see the Spicy Strips?¡± ¡± Not really, ¡± said Xie Xize. ¡± I just don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to run around blindly! ¡± Old Madam Xie really wanted to pick up her broom and run over to hit her son. ¡°How is this called messing around? Xie Xize, you¡¯re my son after all. I¡¯m your biological mother. Why are you so¡­Aiya, I¡¯m really going to be angered to death by you.¡± Xie Xize suddenly remembered something and said,¡±Speaking of death¡­Mom, I just remembered something. I want to tell you. Don¡¯t let it slipter.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Old Madam Xie was angry. Xie Xize turned around and looked outside. Old Madam Han had gone out to square dance with his old friends and had not returned yet. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xie Xize said. It¡¯s just that Yangyang¡¯s shop was set on fire previously. She inhaled some smoke and was unconscious for many days after she was rescued ¡­¡± ¡°I know this¡­¡± ¡°At that time, we lied to my mother-inw to prevent her from being too worried.¡± Chapter 752: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 752: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Old Madam Xie was puzzled. Her son lied to his mother-inw. What did this have to do with her? Why was she afraid of spilling the beans? ¡°How did you do it?¡± she asked. Xie Xize cleared his throat. Actually, it¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a white lie, so ¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± Old Madam Xie waited for her son¡¯s answer. Xie Xize hesitated for a second before calmly replying, ¡°¡±I told my mother-inw that it was because of you ¡­ I¡¯m critically ill. I want to bring Yang Yang and the spicy sticks back to Xia City.¡± Old Madam Xie was speechless. Why am I in critical condition? I ¡­ It was a taboo for old people to be told that they were about to die. Old Madam Xie was in a very bad mood. She was furious and wanted to beat her son up. ¡°You¡­¡± Xie Xize said, ¡± Mom, it¡¯s an emergency. You know that something happened to my mother-inw¡¯s family at that time. My father-inw had just passed away. If she knew that Yang Yang had been unconscious for many days, she would definitely be anxious. She might not be able to take it for a while, so¡­I had no choice but toe up with such an excuse.¡± The corners of Old Madam Xie¡¯s mouth twitched. Xie Xize was afraid that Old Madam Xie would be angry, so he quickly exined,¡±You don¡¯t know, but before I found Yang Yang and her son, it was all thanks to my father-inw and mother-inw. If it weren¡¯t for them, Yang Yang wouldn¡¯t have been able to raise the Spicy Strips alone. It was them who gave the Spicy Strips a home. I won¡¯t be able to repay their kindness in my lifetime, Mom¡­¡± After a while, Old Madam Xie sighed. ¡°Alright, I understand. The next time I see my inw, I¡¯ll tell her that God bless me, I¡¯ve recovered from such a serious illness, but I still have to go to the hospital for regr checkups¡­Is that enough?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say it specifically. If mother-inw asks, just don¡¯t let it slip.¡± Old Madam Xie gritted her teeth. Remember to bring Spicy Strips back often.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for my grandson¡¯s sake, you see how I¡¯d deal with you.¡± Old Madam Xie gritted her teeth. ¡°Thank you, Mom,¡± Xie Xize smiled. After hanging up the phone, Old Madam Xie said angrily, ¡°¡±Are you really my son?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± You have to ask yourself if you¡¯re rted or not. What¡¯s wrong? He doesn¡¯t want us to go over?¡± Old Madam Xie snorted. He wants to bring back Spicy Strips.¡± When Old Master Xie heard that, he heaved a sigh of relief and waved his hand.¡±Aiya, it¡¯s already not bad for Old Fifth to be able to do this. This kid has been colder than others since he was young. I thought that if we didn¡¯t go over, he wouldn¡¯t have brought the Spicy Strips back. He even knew to bring his son home to see us. Not bad, not bad. Don¡¯t have such high expectations of him¡­¡± Old Madam Xie chuckled. She didn¡¯t say that he was critically ill. ¡°Oh, right. How could I forget to ask? Why didn¡¯t he say that you were critically ill? Why did he say that I was critically ill?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Old Master Xie was surprised. Critically ill? When did you be critically ill? Haven¡¯t you always been in good health? Why don¡¯t you go to the hospital?¡± Old Madam Xie looked at him from head to toe. ¡°¡±No, I have to tell him when hees. The next time he wants to lie, he has to say it to you. He can¡¯t say it to me anymore.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Wait a moment, tell me clearly, what happened?¡± Chapter 753: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 753: The Death of the Emperor Old Madam Xie repeated what Xie Xize had said over the phone.¡±It¡¯s all because of the good sons you raised¡­¡± Old Master Xie quickly waved his hand when he heard that. ¡± Ah, it¡¯s okay. Isn¡¯t there a reason for this? It¡¯s not easy for inws. Her husband just passed away not long ago. If anything happens to Yangyang again, who can bear it? Besides, your body is fine. It¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re fine. Don¡¯t be angry¡­It¡¯s not a big deal. We¡¯re family.¡± Old Madam Xie red at him. ¡± You make it sound nice. You¡¯re not the one who¡¯s said to be critically ill¡­¡± Old Master Xie said, ¡± Then if you have any more skills, get Old Fifth to talk about me. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m critically ill. You can even say that I¡¯m already dead. ¡± When Old Madam Xie heard that, she said, ¡± Pfft, you¡¯re not serious¡­¡± ¡°Hey, how am I not serious?¡± Old Madam Xie ignored him and went to the side to sulk. After Xie Xize had resolved the hidden danger, he thought of his brothers at home. He pondered for a while and then reminded them again. After preparing breakfast, the olddy happened to return. She had just finished dancing with her old friends and exercising. Herplexion was much better, her cheeks were rosy, her eyes were bright, and she was in better spirits than when she was in Jinchuan. When the olddy saw Xie Xize wearing an apron and holding a spat, she couldn¡¯t help but feel that she was living toofortably. Logically speaking, this breakfast shouldn¡¯t be made by his son-inw. ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast tomorrow. I¡¯m too free to let you do it all the time,¡± the olddy said. Xie Xize smiled. ¡± It¡¯s only right. You¡¯ve worked so hard for so many years. Now is the time to rx and enjoy life. The most important thing is for you to go out and exercise in the morning. As long as you¡¯re healthy, it¡¯s better than anything else. ¡± Xie Xize¡¯s coaxing didn¡¯t make people happy, but it made people feel very warm. The olddy was very satisfied with Xie Xize now. There were very few men in this world who could do this. Spicy Strips ran over. ¡± Grandma, you¡¯re back. How was your dance today? Are you familiar with it? ¡± ¡± Not yet. ¡± The olddy stroked the head of the Spicy Strip. ¡± I can¡¯t keep up with their speed¡­¡± Spicy Strip patted its chest. ¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ve downloaded the songs that they often dance to. I¡¯ll dance with youter. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good rtionship¡­¡± The olddy chuckled. ¡°Breakfast is ready. Go and call Little Chu.¡± I¡¯ll go get your mother.¡± ¡°Brother Little Chu went to buy groceries. Is he not back yet?¡± ¡°Did you go grocery shopping?¡± Why didn¡¯t I know?¡± ¡± He didn¡¯t disturb you when you were in the kitchen on the phone, ¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡± But he told me that if he¡¯s not back yet, we can eat first. We don¡¯t have to wait for him. ¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll leave some food for him¡­¡± Xize nodded. He took off his apron, washed his hands, and went to wake Mo Yangyang up. When Xie Xize woke Mo Yangyang up, she had fallen asleep. She yawned and buried her head in Xie Xize¡¯s arms. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, I¡¯m so sleepy. I don¡¯t want to think about it.¡± Xie Xize looked at the time and touched Mo Yangyang¡¯s cheek. ¡°¡±Then sleep for another hour. I¡¯ll wake you upter.¡± Mo Yangyang closed her eyes and rubbed against Xie Xize¡¯s palm.¡±Are we going to Grandma Latiao¡¯s ce today?¡± ¡°Yes. Didn¡¯t you say yesterday that you were going to deliver the things you bought?¡± Xie Xize nodded. Chapter 754: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 754: The Soul-ying King Mo Yangyang muttered,¡±Hmm ¡­¡± That¡¯s right¡­I¡¯m going out today¡­¡± A few secondster, Mo Yangyang sighed. ¡°¡±Forget it, I¡¯m not sleeping. Get up¡­¡± Xie Xize held her down and smiled. ¡± It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re not in a hurry to go over so early. Let¡¯s sleep a little longer. It¡¯s still early. ¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t bete.¡± Mo Yangyang opened her eyes. ¡°It¡¯s the same if we go in the afternoon,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±I only told them that I¡¯ll be there today. I didn¡¯t say when¡­¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let them wait forever¡­¡± Xie Xize said, ¡± It¡¯s fine. Let them wait. If they ask, just say that the spicy sticks are toozy to get out of bed. They won¡¯t say anything. ¡± ¡°Is it okay to let your son take the me like this?¡± Mo Yangyangughed. Outside the door, his son, who was forcefully taking the me, suddenly sneezed. ¡°Aren¡¯t sons supposed to be used as scapegoats?¡± Xie Xize raised his eyebrows. ¡°That makes sense,¡± Mo Yangyang blinked. Xie Xize tapped Mo Yangyang¡¯s nose. ¡°¡±Sleep a little longer?¡± ¡°Then will you apany me?¡± Mo Yangyang hugged Xie Xize¡¯s waist. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go out and tell Mom¡­¡± He kissed Mo Yangyang¡¯s face and got up to leave. Mo Yangyangy on the bed, her whole body burning. She looked at Xie Xize¡¯s back. The bed was too warm and she did not want to move at all. Xie Xize had spoiled her too much. In the past, she didn¡¯t sleep in in the morning. She woke up early to cook, send the children, and then go to the shop. If she went shopping, she would have to wake up even earlier before dawn. Now ¡­ He had really fallen, too fallen¡­ But, she liked it so much. This was the life she had always wanted. A stable, ordinary, and down-to-earth life. She did not have to be anxious when she woke up every morning. When she opened her eyes and saw the man beside her, she felt at ease. No matter what happened, there would always be someone to cover for her. Xie Xize said to Spicy Strip, who was eating porridge, ¡°¡±Your mother is still sleepy and can¡¯t get up. I¡¯ll go and sleep with her for a while. After dinner, wash the dishes¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I know, I know¡­¡± Spicy Strip waved his little hand. ¡°I¡¯ll do the dishes. The Spicy Strips are still small¡­¡± Grandmother Qi hurriedly said. ¡± Mom, let him do it, ¡± Xie Xize said seriously. ¡± He¡¯s almost five years old. It¡¯s time for him to do some housework. ¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡± Grandma, ¡± Latiao interrupted the olddy, ¡± let a man do the dishes. I can do it. ¡± The olddy was stunned for a moment before sheughed out loud. ¡°You child¡­¡± ¡± You and Mommy used to dote on me. Now that I¡¯m five, it¡¯s my turn to dote on you. ¡± The spicy stick smiled. His words made the olddy¡¯s eyes instantly turn red. She felt that she was really lucky in this life. Although she had no children in her life, her husband had neverined about anything. He had always treated her well. In hister years, he was fortunate enough to meet Mo Yangyang and have a daughter and grandson¡­He treated her better than his own children. The olddy really felt that she was too lucky in this life¡­ She had only been here for two days and had met a few olddies in the neighborhood. Each of them had a headache at home. His children were not filial, his daughter-inw was not obedient, and his grandson was not obedient¡­She was actually so old that her husband wanted a divorce. Listening to it gave him a headache. He didn¡¯t even know how tofort her. Looking at herself again, the olddy felt that she really didn¡¯t have anything else to ask for in this life. Chapter 755: No Matter How I Spoil You, It Won’t Be Enough Chapter 755: No Matter How I Spoil You, It Won¡¯t Be Enough ¡°Eat well¡­¡±
Xie Xize reminded her again before returning to the bedroom. ¡°Grandma, look, my father is gettingzier andzier,¡± Latiao whispered to the olddy. The olddy stroked the head of the spicy stick. ¡± This is because your parents have a good rtionship. It¡¯s a good thing. Maybe you¡¯ll have a younger brother or sister soon¡­¡± At the mention of his younger brother and sister, Spicy Strip immediately thought of Lan Dongzhi. The Spicy Strip gripped its chopsticks tightly. It was inevitable that it was a little worried. Aunt Winter Solstice, how is it now?
Counting the days, the babies were about to be born. After the Spicy Strip arrived in Xia City, it specially searched for news about the Gong family. She found out that Gong Chenye was about to get engaged to the eldest daughter of the Zheng Corporation, Zheng Qiangwei. The Spicy Strip didn¡¯t have many memories of Zheng Qiangwei. In his previous life, he didn¡¯t pay attention to the Gong family¡¯s matters. Now, he regretted it. He should have understood more back then. However, after he grew up, he knew that Gong Chenye didn¡¯t have a wife, nor did he have anything to do with the eldest daughter of the Zheng family. Therefore, this gossip¡­It was possible that Gong Chenye was using it to confuse his father. However, the Spicy Strip didn¡¯t have a high opinion of Gong Chenye. It was true that he liked Lan Dongzhi. However, it was hard to guess how much he liked her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about?¡± asked the olddy. Spicy Strip shook its head. ¡± It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just thinking about what I¡¯ll do if I have younger siblings in the future. What if they don¡¯t do well in their studies? ¡±
The olddy smiled. ¡± That¡¯s impossible. Although your mother¡¯s IQ is average, your father ¡­ ¡± You have the same IQ as your father.¡± ¡°But what if he looks like Mommy?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Mo Yangyang only woke up at nine o¡¯clock. After getting up, she said, ¡°¡±I definitely won¡¯t sleep in tomorrow. If this continues, I feel like I¡¯mpletely depraved¡­¡± Xie Xize hugged Mo Yangyang¡¯s waist. ¡°¡±It doesn¡¯t matter. What kind of corruption is this?¡± Mo Yangyang shook her head. ¡± I used to wake up before dawn. Now that I¡¯m living a good life, I¡¯m gettingzy. I have to change¡­¡± As a woman, she had to be able to stand up for herself. Even if her husband really didn¡¯t care, she couldn¡¯t do this for her sake. People lived not for others, but for themselves. Even if he didn¡¯t have to work hard for his life, he couldn¡¯t let himself live like a salted fish. Mo Yangyang¡¯s three views were still very correct. Xie Xize lowered his chin on Mo Yangyang¡¯s shoulder. He wanted to say something, but she suddenly turned around and looked at him seriously.¡±You can¡¯t spoil me too much in the future. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really bezy. I hate that kind of me.¡±
Xavier opened his mouth. Mo Yangyang was probably the first woman to tell her husband not to spoil her too much. Xie Xize thought seriously for a while.¡±This ¡­ It¡¯s probably very difficult to do.¡± ¡± Why? ¡± Mo Yangyang asked. ¡± Just be a little cold to me. Don¡¯t be so considerate. ¡± Xie Xize sighed. ¡± When I see you, I feel that no matter how much I pamper you, it¡¯s not enough. I always feel that¡­¡± No matter how good I am to you, I won¡¯t find it too much¡­¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle, you weren¡¯t like this in the past.¡± Mo Yangyang blushed. ¡°Well, you weren¡¯t my wife before, so I naturally can¡¯t do this.¡± Chapter 756: It’s My Right to Spoil You Chapter 756: It¡¯s My Right to Spoil You In the past, Mo Yangyang was scared to death of him. She wanted to run away whenever she saw him. He wanted to pamper her, but he didn¡¯t have the chance.
Now ¡­ It was different. Now that they were finally together and could finally pamper each other openly, how could Xie Xize bear to give up his right to exercise his duties as a husband? Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart was so sweet that it felt like it was soaked in honey. She was a very easily satisfied person. Xie Xize¡¯s words made her dizzy. ¡°Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re too good at flirting with girls.¡±
¡°But I¡¯ve never flirted with anyone before,¡± said Xie Xize immediately. ¡°I know.¡± Xie Xize rubbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s hair. ¡°¡±Are you hungry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry¡­¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡°Get up and eat.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± Latiao and Little Chu were sitting on the carpet in the living room, ying with the Lego he brought back from the Xie family. Seeing the two of theme out, the Spicy Strip rolled its eyes.¡±You guys are finally willing to get up.¡± Mo Yangyang blushed. ¡± Ahem, I¡¯ll wake up early tomorrow and go square dancing with your grandmother. ¡± By the way, where¡¯s your grandmother?¡± ¡± Grandma said that she went to an olddy¡¯s house to learn how to arrange flowers, ¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡± That olddy lives alone, so she won¡¯t being for lunch. She told us not to worry¡­¡± Mo Yangyang was surprised when she heard that. ¡± She said she was going to your Xie family¡¯s old residence today. Why is she¡­¡± Latiao said, ¡± Grandma doesn¡¯t want to go to the Xie family¡¯s house. She said that she¡¯s just a mother-inw. It¡¯s better not to go to your inw¡¯s house for no reason. That¡¯s not good. I think it¡¯s really boring for Grandma to go. She won¡¯t even have someone to talk to. It¡¯s better to let her go and y with her friends. She can also learn how to arrange flowers. That¡¯s pretty good. ¡±
Latiao could clearly see that Old Madam Xie and his olddy did not have much inmon. The two of them lived in different environments, and their views were different. The only thing they could discuss was the Spicy Strips. However, when they arrived at the Xie family¡¯s residence, the Xie family¡¯s old couple¡¯s attention was all on the spicy sticks. They could not apany the olddy to chat. Therefore, if the olddy went, she would only look awkward and feel ufortable. He might as well not go. ¡°The Spicy Strip is right,¡± said Xie Xize. Mo Yangyang sighed. ¡± Fortunately, Mom has made new friends now. Otherwise¡­¡± My heart is so ufortable.¡± The spicy stick said, ¡± Mom, don¡¯t worry. Brother Little Chu and I just came back from that grandma¡¯s house. A few olddies in the neighborhood are there. They¡¯re drawing, ying chess, drinking tea, ying mahjong, and singing¡­Grandma had a lot of fun there. She was much happier than when she was with us.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡± That¡¯s right. That grandma is quite amazing. She¡¯s a retired professor. Her husband passed away early and she doesn¡¯t have any children. She lives alone, so she¡¯s a favorite ce for the olddies in the neighborhood. ¡± Mo Yangyang nodded,¡±That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good¡­¡± When I return, bring a gift and pay a visit¡­¡± Xie Xize heated up the breakfast he had left for Mo Yangyang and told her to eat.
Mo Yangyang casually ate something. Seeing that it was already 10 o¡¯clock, she quickly brought the gifts she bought for the Xie family, dragged her husband and son, and rushed to the Xie family¡¯s old residence. Little Chu still didn¡¯t go. The old couple of the Xie family had been waiting anxiously at home for a long time. Old Mrs. Xie wasining that Xie Xize was probably lying to them and not bringing the child over. The old butler ran in happily. ¡± Sir, Madam, Young Master Spicy Strips is here¡­¡± Chapter 757: 757: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 757: The Death of the Emperor As soon as he finished speaking, the Spicy Strip¡¯s cheerful voice floated in.¡±Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m here to see you.¡±
When the two old men heard this, their eyes immediately lit up. They were just saying that Xie Xize lied to them and most likely wouldn¡¯t bring his grandson back. As they were talking, this person came¡­ The two elders immediately stood up and hurried out. Before they reached the door, they saw a small figure running over. When Old Madam Xie saw this, she quickly took two steps forward and hugged him in her arms.¡±My good grandson, you missed me so much¡­¡± Old Madam Xie held the Spicy Strip in her hands and kissed it a few times. ¡°Grandma, I miss you too,¡± said Spicy Strip obediently.
Xie Xize carried his things and walked in with Mo Yangyang. Old Master Xie saw that his expression was not good.¡±Brat, you¡¯re sote.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m sorry to have made you wait for so long¡­¡± Mo Yangyang quickly said. Xie Xize said, ¡± It¡¯s not our fault. They¡¯re all Spicy Strips. This kid iszing in bed and refusing to get up. I can¡¯t do anything about it. ¡± Latiao, who was forced to take the me and stay in bed, chuckled in his heart and scratched his head in embarrassment.¡±I¡¯m sorry, Grandpa and Grandma. I won¡¯tze in bed again. I¡¯ll definitely wake up early.¡± The two old men hadpletely different attitudes towards the Spicy Strips and Xie Xize. Old Madam Xie immediately said, ¡± No, no, children need to sleep more to grow taller. You should sleep more. You have to sleep until you¡¯re full before you get up. ¡± Old Master Xie cleared his throat and said,¡±Yes, you¡¯re a child. You should sleep more.¡± Xie Xize and Mo Yangyang looked at each other. Mo Yangyang felt guilty. Asking her son to take the me for her was really a little¡­Unreliable¡­ Spicy Strip scratched his head. ¡± Actually, I used to wake up quite early at home. It¡¯s just that I just came here and I don¡¯t know my bed well. I don¡¯t sleep well at night, so ¡­ ¡± I¡¯ll get used to it in the future.¡± Old Madam Xie hugged the Spicy Strips with heartache.¡±Is the bed ufortable? Grandma will get someone to send you a new bedter. See which one is morefortable for you!¡±
¡°It¡¯s alright, Grandma. I¡¯ll get used to it soon¡­¡± Spicy Strips hurriedly said. In order not to continue dwelling on this issue, Spicy Strip said, ¡°¡±Grandpa, Grandma, Mom and I went to buy gifts for you two the day before yesterday. We came specially to deliver them to you today. See if you like them.¡± When the two old men heard this, they were instantly overjoyed. How happy would it be for her grandson to give her a gift? The olddy was so happy that her eyes narrowed.¡±Really?¡± Mo Yangyang quickly handed over two pairs of sneakers. ¡°¡± Dad, Mom, I didn¡¯t buy anything for you when I came to Xia City, so I went to buy some spicy sticks. It¡¯s not too expensive. Please don¡¯t mind. ¡± Old Madam Xie took it happily. ¡°¡±How could this be¡­How could it be¡­¡± When she opened it and saw that it was a pair of sneakers, the olddy became even happier. Although she was respected by the whole house and her daughters-inw were all filial, Mo Yangyang was the first one to buy her shoes. Latiao held the olddy¡¯s hand and said, ¡± Grandpa, Grandma, these are couple sneakers. You two can wear them together to exercise in the future. I picked the color myself. ¡± Everyone should stay at home during the New Year and try not to go out. The world is so dangerous. If you have to go out, remember to wear a mask¡­I hope everyone will be healthy in the new year. I don¡¯t ask for anything else! She was conflicted about whether she should go to the hospital for a check-up before the New Year¡­
Chapter 758: 758: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 758: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Naturally, he did not apany Mo Yangyang to buy spicy sticks. However, he knew very well that saying this would make the Xie family especially happy.
He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this little lie. He didn¡¯t ask for the two elders of the Xie family to be so good to Mo Yangyang. As long as they didn¡¯t make things difficult for her. The Spicy Strips were spoken with great sincerity, as if he had really carefully selected them. Mo Yangyang felt a little embarrassed when she saw them¡­ On the way here, she had even told Xie Xize and his son not to let the Spicy Strips lie. It wasn¡¯t good for children to lie. However, the Spicy Strip said that it was not a lie because it did not hurt anyone. Instead, it would make the two elders happy. No one would suffer any losses, so why not? Xie Xize nodded in agreement.
Mo Yangyang was speechless for a moment ¡­ Sure enough, when he finished speaking, the old couple was extremely happy. Even Old Master Xie, who usually didn¡¯t like to express his emotions, smiled so much that many wrinkles appeared on his face. To them, the sneakers that Mo Yangyang had given them were very novel. Although there were many children in the family, no one had ever given them a pair of sneakers. Grandmother Xie was grinning from ear to ear. ¡± I¡¯ve been with your grandfather my entire life. I¡¯ve never worn couple shoes before. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be able to catch up with thetest trends in my old age¡­¡± ¡± Dad, Mom, ¡± Mo Yangyang said, ¡± try it on. See if it¡¯sfortable. ¡± If you¡¯re ufortable, don¡¯t wear it. ¡± Old Master Xie smiled and said,¡±Alright, let¡¯s try¡­¡± ¡°Oh, right. How did you guys know our shoe sizes?¡± he asked. ¡°I called your family doctor,¡± Xie Xize replied. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Xie Xize watched as the two old men put on their new shoes and walked around the living room. They couldn¡¯t hide the smile on their faces, and he suddenly felt a little sour in his heart. After a long while, he finally calmed down because Mo Yangyang had never bought him shoes before.
Xie Xize frowned. This wasn¡¯t right. When his wife went shopping, she had already bought some for her inws and mother-inw. Why didn¡¯t she buy some for him? Was her husband just air? Xie Xize felt even worse. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, is the size suitable?¡± Will it rub your feet?¡± Old Madam Xie bent down and kissed the spicy stick. ¡°¡±It¡¯s just right. It¡¯s veryfortable. Our Spicy Strips are really amazing. Grandma likes this color. It looks good on you too¡­¡± The two elders were very curious. They had been in high positions for many years and nevercked ttery when they went out. There were countless people who gave gifts every year. Their daughters-inw and sons gave them gifts on their birthdays, each of which was more expensive than the other. However, there were very few people who would give him food, clothing, and housing. Especially the shoes. ¡± That¡¯s good, ¡± Mo Yangyang said with a smile. ¡± I was afraid that the size wouldn¡¯t fit. ¡± Old Madam Xie said repeatedly. She reached out and held Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand.¡±It¡¯s suitable, very suitable. Yang Yang, you¡¯re so thoughtful.¡± Although he said that he had followed Mo Yangyang to choose the spicy sticks, Old Madam Xie knew that in the end, it was still Mo Yangyang who had bought them.
Actually, she did not have a good impression of this daughter-inw. But now, Old Madam Xie felt that this child was quite dependable. He didn¡¯t say that he was particrly obsequious the moment he came to the Xie family, nor did he say that he was eager to curry favor with them¡­ Even when they gave gifts, they really only gave the most practical ones. Chapter 759: Really Worried Chapter 759: Really Worried Perhaps it wasn¡¯t that valuable, but it was a genuine gift. It was obvious that he had carefully selected them. He did not buy them casually and bought whatever was expensive. When people were old, they would notck money if theycked anything at home. Therefore, no matter how valuable the things were, they might not be happy. However, this kind of thoughtful gift made them feelfortable. This made Old Madam Xie¡¯s impression of Mo Yangyang increase a lot. Old Master Xie looked down at his new shoes and was very happy. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you all these years,¡± he said.¡±You¡¯ve taught the child very well.¡± Children were the mirror of their parents¡­ Without her father around, Mo Yangyang was able to bring up her child so well with her Spicy Strips alone. It was obvious that her mother¡¯s character was unquestionable. Mo Yangyang was a little embarrassed. ¡± Actually, I didn¡¯t teach him much. He¡¯s smart. There¡¯s not much I can teach him. ¡± Old Master Xie waved his hand. ¡± Your words and actions are affecting the child. If you are good, the child will be better. ¡± Xie Xize agreed with this evaluation.¡±Dad is right, Yang Yang is very good.¡± Mo Yangyang blushed. She was a little embarrassed. In order to change the topic, she said,¡±Ah¡­Oh right, Mom, I also bought you a hat. See if you like it. ¡± Old Madam Xie was as happy as a child when she heard that. ¡°¡±Is that so? I still have a gift. Quick, let me see¡­¡± Mo Yangyang took out her hat. ¡± I picked this out myself¡­¡± Before she could finish, Old Madam Xie said excitedly, ¡°¡±Yang Yang, how do you know? I like this kind of French top hat. This is too beautiful ¡­ In two days, when I go out, I¡¯ll bring¡­¡± Old Madam Xie happily took the hat and put it on her head. ¡°How is it? Does it look good?¡± ¡± It¡¯s beautiful! ¡± The Spicy Strip pped its little hands. ¡± It¡¯s beautiful! Grandma is so beautiful! ¡± Old Madam Xie was very fond of the hat. ¡± This hat matches my outfit very well. I really like that outfit. It¡¯s been in the box for a long time, but I couldn¡¯t find a suitable match. This hat matches perfectly. ¡± Although Old Madam Xie did not want to embarrass Mo Yangyang, she really liked this hat. It was a pure ck French retro hat with a ring of pearls iid on it. It was elegant and exquisite. The more Old Madam Xie looked at it, the happier she became. Her impression of Mo Yangyang also increased a lot. No one would give such a thoughtful gift to their son, and no one would think of this to their daughters-inw either. Sometimes, they would give expensive bags or jewelry. This was because most people would not go wrong with gifting bags. However, no one knew that Old Madam Xie actually liked this kind of exquisite and retro little item. Mo Yangyang was right in the heart of Old Madam Xie. Seeing that the olddy really liked it, Mo Yangyang said, ¡°¡± The shop I went to had quite a few nice designs. If you like them, I¡¯ll go with you next time. ¡± Old Madam Xie quickly grabbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡°¡±Really? You have to keep your word and apany me when you have time.¡± No one knew that when Old Madam Xie was young, she was also a shopaholic. However, when her sons grew up and married their daughters-inw, Old Madam Xie did not go shopping often because she wanted to appear more mature as a mother-inw. Chapter 760: Brat, Don’t Be So Smart Chapter 760: Brat, Don¡¯t Be So Smart Moreover, none of the three daughters-inw had apanied the olddy to go shopping. Old Madam Xie didn¡¯t like shopping with other elderlydies either. She didn¡¯t like their aesthetic standards. However, Mo Yangyang¡¯s hat was just right. She felt that Mo Yangyang had good taste and was on the same channel as her. Moreover, Mo Yangyang was the first daughter-inw to say that she could go shopping with her. This made the olddy happy,¡±I¡¯ve waited for decades, and finally, I¡¯ve got one.¡± Mo Yangyang was shocked. This¡­Didn¡¯t he just say that they would go shopping together? Wasn¡¯t he too excited? ¡°Of course. If you want to go shopping in the future, you can always look for me.¡± She nodded. If Old Madam Xie had previously given Mo Yangyang a score of 7, she had now given her a score of 10. Old Madam Xie was extremely excited. She pulled Mo Yangyang and said,¡±Alright, alright, alright¡­You¡¯re a good child. Come,e with me. I have something for you.¡± Seeing that they were about to leave, Spicy Strip wanted to follow them. Old Master Xie stopped him and said, ¡± Don¡¯t bother with your grandmother. It¡¯s been so many years. It¡¯s not easy for her to find someone she can talk to. It¡¯s probably because she wants to bring something to your mother. Let them go. Come, you y chess with Grandpa. ¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard that my mother likes shopping so much?¡± Xie Xize was surprised. ¡± Hmph! ¡± Old Master Xie snorted. ¡± That¡¯s because none of you are filial. It¡¯s been so many years. Don¡¯t you know what your mother likes? ¡± ¡°If you know, then have you apanied her?¡± Old Master Xie was speechless. He was speechless for a moment. In the end, he could only say,¡±I ¡­ I¡¯m so busy with work. How can I have the time¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± You used to be busy with work, but what happenedter? After my brother took over the Xie family, you stopped doing anything and stayed at home to idle. Why didn¡¯t you go with my mother?¡± Old Master Xie¡¯s mouth twitched. He really wanted to grab the slippers he had just taken off and hit his son. ¡°Then¡­This ¡­ That¡¯s because your mother said that since she¡¯s already married and has a grandson, she has to act more mature and steady. She has to have the dignity of a mother-inw¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Spicy Strip wanted tough as he watched from the side. In fact, this was the first time he knew that his grandmother had such a side. When she saw the hat, she was actually so happy, like a child. In his previous life, he had missed a lot. Old Master Xie red at his son and said to the spicy sticks,¡±Ignore your dad. Go y chess with grandpa.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandpa will teach me how to y Go.¡± ¡°Come,e,e¡­¡± Old Master Xie held the spicy stick¡¯s hand. Xie Xize sighed. What should he do? He followed her slowly. ¡± I heard from Fourth Brother that Second Sister-inw is sick. How is she now? ¡± Old Master Xie felt a headache at the mention of his second daughter-inw. He said,¡±She¡¯s fine. She¡¯s already been discharged¡­¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly faint?¡± asked Xie Xize. Did you quarrel with Second Brother?¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s their own business. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°It really has nothing to do with our family?¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t believe it. We just got back and they got into a fight that night. Was it¡­Isn¡¯t this too much of a coincidence?¡± Old Master Xie really wanted to say,¡±Brat, can you not be so smart? Can you control your intelligence a little?¡± Chapter 761: They Don’t Understand Me Chapter 761: They Don¡¯t Understand Me The Spicy Strip looked up at Old Master Xie with a puzzled expression. Its childish eyes were filled with curiosity.
Old Master Xie gently patted the head of the spicy stick. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t listen to your dad¡¯s wild guesses. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°But Grandpa, I think your eyes tell me that it really has something to do with our family,¡± said the man outside the spicy stick. Old Master Xie was speechless. He couldn¡¯tugh anymore. ¡°No, your second aunt is ¡­¡± ¡°Second Aunt, you don¡¯t like me very much, do you, Grandpa?¡±
Old Master Xie¡¯s hands trembled. He was happy before because his grandson was extremely smart, but now, Old Master Xie¡¯s heart was bitter¡­ ¡°No, why wouldn¡¯t anyone like spicy sticks?¡± Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± Grandpa, there will be. Many people don¡¯t like me. I know that. ¡± Old Master Xie: ¡± That won¡¯t happen. Spicy sticks are so cute and sensible. Who wouldn¡¯t like them? ¡± Spicy Strip sighed and said, ¡°¡±You adults always think that children are easy to deceive, but I think that when you lie, you really¡­I can tell at a nce that this little thing is not smart at all. Grandpa, you must be thinking in your heart now that this little thing can be a little stupid, right?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Old Master Xie looked at the Spicy Strip in shock. This little thing¡­ Spicy Strip looked at Old Master Xie¡¯s shocked expression and sighed like a little adult.¡±Looks like I guessed correctly again. I didn¡¯t want this to happen either. Actually, it¡¯s good to be a little stupid¡­¡± Old Master Xie turned his stiff head to look at his son. He had been in a high position for many years and had long cultivated a divine skill to hide his emotions. Very few people could see through him. However, the Spicy Strip was so young that it could easily guess what he was thinking. This ¡­
Old Master Xie remembered his eldest grandson Xie Fengmian saying that Fifth Uncle¡¯s child was a little demon. Xie Xize shrugged. ¡± Why are you looking at me? My son didn¡¯t say anything. Isn¡¯t that what you¡¯re thinking? ¡± Old Master Xie¡­ ¡°So, did our return make Second Aunt unhappy?¡± Spicy Strip asked seriously. Why?¡± Old Master Xie said,¡±Nothing, nothing¡­¡± Your family is very happy that you¡¯re back¡­¡± The Spicy Strip tilted its head and said,¡±But ¡­¡± I think it¡¯s better to be clear. Does Second Aunt think ¡­¡± Xie Xize interrupted his son. ¡± Alright, don¡¯t say anymore. Even if you¡¯ve figured it out, you should hide it in your heart. Otherwise, your grandfather will cry. ¡± ¡± Okay, Grandpa is fine now. Let¡¯s y chess. ¡± The Spicy Strip blinked. Old Master Xie heaved a sigh of relief. Go, go¡­¡± Upstairs, Old Madam Xie was showing Mo Yangyang her wardrobe, the clothes she liked, and the jewelry she treasured. ¡°Mom, your clothes are so beautiful. They¡¯re not out of style even now. However, if you want to wear them, you should buy some essories. Brooches, hats, bags¡­Although these bags look good, they¡¯re not suitable ¡­¡± Old Madam Xie nodded her head. ¡± Yes, yes, that¡¯s right. These bags were all given to me by them. Actually, I don¡¯t like any of them. They take up a lot of space at home. That¡¯s not what I want. ¡±
Old Madam Xie talked to Mo Yangyang about her preferences, regrets, and evenined. The other three daughters-inw did not understand her and did not know what she really liked. Mo Yangyang listened quietly. He echoed from time to time. Chapter 762: Good Child, You Know Me Too Well Chapter 762: Good Child, You Know Me Too Well After chatting with the olddy for a while, Mo Yangyang realized that the olddy was actually a very young person who liked all beautiful and exquisite things.
Mo Yangyang felt that the olddy must be a person who loved beauty, so she hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°¡±Mom ¡­ Actually, when I came, I even brought you two lipsticks. When I was at the mall, I thought these two colors suited you very well¡­¡± Old Madam Xie was stunned for a moment, then she grabbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°¡±Really? You even bought me lipstick. Good child, take it out quickly. Tell me, how do you understand me so well?¡± Mo Yangyang took out two lipsticks from her bag. ¡°Look.¡± Old Madam Xie couldn¡¯t wait to open it and test it on the back of her hand. She eximed,¡±Wow, this color is so beautiful. It¡¯s like the maple leaves in autumn ¡­ This one looks good too. It¡¯s so red¡­¡± Mo Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. As expected, Old Madam Xie was very vain.
There should be no woman who didn¡¯t like lipstick. Old Madam Xie held her lipstick and beamed.¡±Child, you know me too well. Why didn¡¯t you take it out earlier!¡± Mo Yangyang was a little embarrassed. ¡± I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t like it. After all, lipstick is a little ¡­ ¡± It felt ¡­ I can¡¯t take it out ¡­¡± Old Madam Xie said seriously, ¡± Why not? You don¡¯t know how much I like lipstick, but¡­¡± I¡¯m old and embarrassed to buy it, but no one from Boss¡¯s wife and the others gave it to me. Aiya, I¡¯m so anxious. Xie Xize, that bastard, he only found you sote¡­¡± Even if it was a big brand lipstick, the most expensive one was only a few hundred yuan. In a wealthy family like the Xie family, as daughters-inw, they all felt that lipstick was really not presentable, so no one would give lipstick. However, Old Madam Xie had a little princess in her heart¡­She just liked it. Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t have as many concerns as Jiang Shuzhen and the others. She didn¡¯t have many thoughts either. She just bought it for her olddy, so she thought, why don¡¯t¡­I¡¯ll buy two for Old Madam Xie too. Therefore, he bought it. There was no such thing as pleasing him or not¡­ It was a small gift for her mother-inw. Mo Yangyang had thought that Old Madam Xie did notck anything, so she probably would not even care about the gifts she gave her. She might just ept them politely. However, he did not expect¡­Old Madam Xie was actually so happy.
Old Madam Xie calmed down and said to Mo Yangyang, ¡°¡±Do you think that the Xie family is so rich? Why am I so excited about two lipsticks?¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. I am indeed a little surprised¡­¡± Old Madam Xie sighed,¡±Because¡­¡± It was fine when I was young, but after I got older, I always felt that I had to hold on to my dignity. I had to have the dignity of a mother-inw. Buying lipstick and shopping like a young man would weaken my dignity, so I held on to it. However, after so many years, it¡¯s not so easy to let it go¡­¡± ¡°Also, I can¡¯t find apanion. What do you mean by shopping alone? Isn¡¯t it better to have a best friend? The wives of the eldest, second, and fourth brothers are all pretty good. Not bad, but they only treat me as their mother-inw. They might even treat me as their superior. No one has ever been honest with me. After a long time, I can¡¯t be bothered to change¡­¡± Chapter 763: Rich Old Lady Chapter 763: Rich Old Lady Mo Yangyang listened to the olddy¡¯s words and her opinion of her changed little by little.
In the past, Mo Yangyang had always thought that the olddy of the Xie family would not be easy to get along with, especially five years ago. In the years that she had been in the Mo family, she had seen the olddy of the Xie family from afar a few times. She was always dignified and elegant in front of others. Just by standing in front of others, you could feel that this olddy was not ordinary. Besides, she really didn¡¯t smile in public. Therefore, Mo Yangyang was quite afraid of her. Mo Yangyang had been feeling a little uneasy when she came to Xia City from Jinchuan. She was afraid that the olddy was not easy to get along with and would make things difficult for her. She used to watch mother-inw and daughter-inw dramas with the elders at home.
Therefore, Mo Yangyang was uneasy about the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw. Before she came, she had thought that if the olddy of the Xie family was really so difficult to get along with and used all kinds of methods to make things difficult for her, she would seduce her son and return to Jinchuan without letting Xie Xizee back. Hmph, since you bullied me, I¡¯ll make you lose your son. Mo Yangyang felt that this idea was quite ruthless. Later on, when she entered the Xie family, she did not feel troubled because everything was settled by her son. With the Spicy Strips around, Old Madam Xie had no intention of making things difficult for her. Mo Yangyang heaved a sigh of relief. However, she was still a little unfamiliar with Old Madam Xie. No, she should be quite unfamiliar with her. After all¡­They had only met once. However, after a short conversation, Mo Yangyang felt that this olddy was actually a lonely olddy who hid a little princess and did not dare to let others know. People of their age probably came from the old era, so some things were very important and they did not dare to let go. At this moment, Mo Yangyang¡¯s estrangement towards Old Madam Xie had faded a lot. After the olddy finished speaking.
Mo Yangyang smiled and said, ¡± Yes, I understand. If you like it, I¡¯ll apany you to the counter to test the colorster. You can buy as many as you want. ¡± I even took a fancy to two colorsst time. Unfortunately, they were out of stock at the counter, but the counterdy told me that they would restock in a few days¡­¡± ¡± Really? ¡± Old Madam Xie said happily. ¡± Bring me there, then. ¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡°Oh, right¡­¡± Old Madam Xie suddenly stood up and went to look for something. ¡°Mom, what are you looking for?¡± Mo Yangyang asked curiously. ¡± It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a small toy. Wait for me for a while¡­¡± After a while, the olddy came over with a small box. ¡°Mom,¡± Mo Yang Yang asked. What is this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all in the past. I think that things that take up space at home ¡­¡± As she spoke, Old Madam Xie blew on it, blowing away the dust on it.¡±I thought I couldn¡¯t find this thing. It¡¯s been here for several years.¡± As she spoke, Old Lady Xie opened the box. Seeing what was inside, Mo Yangyang opened her mouth. This ¡­
Old Madam Xie asked Mo Yangyang, ¡± These are all small gifts I received a few years ago. Eh, they¡¯re all raw stones. Some of them haven¡¯t even been cut. When I saw them, I almost broke down. Tell me, can¡¯t you order them and give them to me? ¡± Old Madam Xie actually liked those kinds of beautiful jewelry, but unfortunately¡­Those people probably thought that it was a little tacky to give her those, so they gave her uncut gemstones. Mo Yangyang swallowed her saliva¡­ Trembling, he took out a yellow diamond the size of a baby¡¯s fist from the box Chapter 764: 764: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 764: The Soul-ying King The olddy¡¯s small box was filled with all kinds of gemstones that could really blind Mo Yangyang. She held a heavy yellow diamond in her hand and asked,¡±Mom, you¡­¡±
The olddy was very disgusted. ¡± These broken stones. I¡¯m annoyed just by looking at them. Take them away. Don¡¯t leave them with me. ¡± The corner of Mo Yangyang¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ Broken stone? The broken stone in her hand could be used to exchange for a house, not to mention that there were many more in the box. Mo Yangyang could only sigh. Rich, really rich. Old Madam Xie was really¡­Rich people¡­
There were so many gemstones, and they were all big ones. If they were taken out, any one of them would make people want to kill and rob them. The main thing was that there were so many stones, yet the olddy actually said that she would give them to her. The most terrible thing was that the olddy said¡­Annoyed just by looking at it? Mo Yangyang was tempted. F * ck, this was not greed or a small bargain. This was ¡­ It was a huge amount of wealth. It was a lot of money! Although she was tempted, but¡­¡± Mom, ¡± Mo Yangyang said, ¡± these gems are all very beautiful. They are all very high-level. Moreover, they are too expensive. I can¡¯t take them¡­¡± ¡°Just take it. I have a lot of these stones. It¡¯s not something rare. You brought me so many things that I like today. I¡¯m happy, so don¡¯t reject me. Just take it. It¡¯s only right for the daughter-inw of the Xie family to take these. Take it.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Mo Yangyang was still hesitant. Old Madam Xie pulled a long face. ¡± Don¡¯t waste time with me. Take it. ¡± ¡± Mom, ¡± Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± You don¡¯t like these jewelry because they¡¯re not finished products, right? ¡± Old Madam Xie nodded. ¡± Yes, it would be great if they gave me jewelry directly. I would be very happy. Unfortunately¡­¡± Everyone can understand me¡­¡± Every time she received a gemstone, Old Madam Xie would be happy. However, when she saw that it was a bare stone, her mood immediately turned bad. ¡°Then ¡­¡± Mo Yang Yang said. You can take it and customize it. You can design, cut, and make a set. You can make whatever style you like.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t thought about what you said, but because of various reasons, I haven¡¯t been able to seed¡­¡±
¡°Do you have any designs or designers that you like? Later, you can ask Fifth Uncle to help you find someone. He will definitely be able to make the jewelry you like.¡± ¡°Really?¡± asked Old Madam Xie. Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± I think so. Fifth Uncle, you should be able to know a very good jewelry designer! ¡± Old Madam Xie hesitated for a moment. She ran to look for something again. Mo Yangyang scratched her head. What was the olddy looking for? After a while, Old Madam Xie came over with a few papers.¡±This is a piece of jewelry that I drew many years ago. I want to make this kind of jewelry, but I¡¯ve looked for a few designers. The ones they made are not what I want¡­¡± Mo Yangyang took the paper and looked at it. She instantly understood why those designers did not make what the olddy wanted. This ¡­ This ¡­ This ¡­ Was this really not an abstract painting that kindergarten children would say? There was really nothing he could do. He could see traces of jewelry design drawings from it!
¡°How is it? Does it look good?¡± Old Madam Xie asked expectantly. I designed it myself!¡± Chapter 765: 765: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 765: The Soul-ying King Mo Yangyang looked up at the expectant Old Madam Xie and said, ¡°¡±Mom, the designers you hired must have really tried their best.¡±
¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Are you sure this is a jewelry design?¡± This ¡­ It¡¯s not an abstract painting?¡± Old Madam Xie was speechless. She was stunned for a moment before snatching her design drafts.¡±Humph.¡± Seeing that Old Madam Xie was angry, Mo Yangyang was not in a hurry.¡±Mom, don¡¯t be angry¡­I just told the truth¡­¡± ¡± Stupid girl, you¡¯re really bold. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I, your mother-inw, will teach you a lesson? ¡± Grandmother Xie said angrily.
¡°You won¡¯t.¡± Mo Yangyang smiled. Old Madam Xie snorted angrily. She turned her head and ignored Mo Yangyang. Mo Yangyang continued, ¡± Although it looks like an abstract painting, I think we can still give it a try. Anyway, you think these gems are a hindrance. They¡¯re not that rare. If they¡¯re really ruined and not the ones you like, you won¡¯t lose anything, right? ¡± Only then did Old Madam Xie turn to look at her. ¡± I¡¯ll take this design draft with me. I¡¯ll also take this gemstone with me. I¡¯ll send you the finished product in a few days. ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to show me the design after you¡¯re done?¡± Old Madam Xie was surprised. Mo Yangyang shook her head. ¡± There¡¯s no need to look. I wanted to surprise you when the timees. ¡± ¡°Of course ¡­ It could also be a shock.¡± Old Madam Xie stood up and reported another box after a while. ¡°¡±Take the broken stone in that box. This ¡­ The gemstones inside are the ones I¡¯ve always liked. If you¡¯re looking for someone to embed them, use the ones here.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± She looked down at the box of gems in her arms and said, ¡°¡±Mom, thank you¡­These gems, I ¡­ I like it very much.¡± ¡± If you like it, ¡± Old Madam Xie said, ¡± I still have more. When you leave, I¡¯ll get you some more. ¡±
Mo Yangyang felt that a gem was not even as good as a lipstick in Old Madam Xie¡¯s eyes. Mo Yang Yang quickly waved her hand. These are already very valuable, and this makes me a little ¡­ I don¡¯t want anything else. Otherwise, what if my appetite gets bigger and I¡¯m not satisfied in the future?¡± Old Madam Xie nodded in satisfaction and was even happier with Mo Yangyang. ¡°When did you first meet Little Five?¡± Grandmother Qi asked Mo Yangyang. Mo Yang Yang said,¡±Yes ¡­¡± When I was 10 years old, I met Uncle Dao for the first time. Because of some misunderstanding, I ¡­ She had been afraid of him for many years¡­I¡¯ve always wanted to avoid him. I feel that he¡¯s so terrifying and doesn¡¯t look like a normal human ¡­¡± Old Madam Xie nodded. ¡± You¡¯re right about that. He doesn¡¯t look like a normal human. ¡± Mo Yangyang smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. Old Mrs. Xie pulled Mo Yangyang and told her about Xie Xize¡¯s childhood. ¡°Mom, do you have a picture of Fifth Uncle when he was young?¡± Mo Yangyang asked her. I want to see it. ¡± ¡°Yes, of course, there is,¡± Old Madam Xie said. Wait here, I¡¯ll go find it for you.¡± After searching for a while, she didn¡¯t find anything she wanted to rub against. The olddy was puzzled.¡±Hey, where did I put that photo album? I¡¯ll have to ask the old man. He definitely doesn¡¯t know where he put it for me. Let¡¯s go out and ask him¡­¡± When Mo Yangyang saw that she couldn¡¯t find it, she said,¡±Ah, forget it if you can¡¯t find it. I¡¯m not saying that I especially want to see it.¡± I¡¯ll look at the same one when I find one in the future.¡±
Chapter 766: 766: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 766: The Soul-ying King ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright¡­¡± Old Madam Xie chuckled. I want to see it too. It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen a photo of No. 5 when he was young. When you see it, you¡¯ll realize how much the Spicy Strips look like him when he was young. However, I think the Spicy Strips still look better than him¡­¡±
Mo Yangyang had no choice but to follow Old Madam Xie out. ¡± Old man, where¡¯s Little Five¡¯s photo album? Do you know where it is? ¡± Grandmother Xie asked when they went downstairs. Before Old Master Xie could speak, Xie Xize immediately raised his head.¡±Why do you want to see photos of me when I was young?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t you look at it?¡± Grandmother Xie rolled her eyes at him. ¡°What¡¯s so nice about my childhood photos?¡± Mo Yangyang secretly raised her head. ¡°¡±I want to see it.¡±
Xavier was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s really nothing good to look at in my childhood photos. Don¡¯t look at them anymore. Can¡¯t you look at me every day?¡± Mo Yangyang shook her head. ¡± That won¡¯t do. When I met you, you were already very old. I¡¯ve never seen you when you were young. I want to see you. ¡± You¡¯re already very old! He was very old! It was very big! Xie Xize¡¯s ears were ying this sentence repeatedly. He¡­Was he really that old? ¡°I want to see it too, I want to see it too, I want to see it too¡­¡± Old Master Xie put down the white chess piece. ¡± Sure. My grandson wants to see it. I¡¯ll find it for you. ¡± ¡°Dad¡­¡± ¡°I just want to see your childhood photos, right?¡± Old Master Xie said calmly. So what? I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything shameful about that, right?¡± ¡°Of course I have nothing to hide,¡± Xie Xize immediately replied.
¡°Then why don¡¯t you want me to see it?¡± Mo Yangyang interrupted him. Xie Xize was speechless. I just think that the photos from when I was young are very childish ¡­¡± ¡°I just want to see the childish you.¡± Mo Yangyang tilted her head. Xavier was speechless. While the two of them were talking, Old Master Xie had already stood up and walked away slowly with his hands behind his back. The Spicy Strip watched from the side and noticed that Xie Xize seemed a little nervous. He rubbed his chin and wondered why his father was so nervous. Could it be that there was really something in this photo that he couldn¡¯t let his mother know? ¡°Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re nervous,¡± said Mo Yangyang. ¡°I¡¯m not. Why would I be nervous?¡± Mo Yangyang snorted. ¡± You¡¯re just nervous. My intuition tells me that there¡¯s something you don¡¯t want me to know in that photo. A woman¡¯s intuition has always been very urate when ites to such things. ¡± Xie Xize smiled and reached out to grab Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡°¡± No, I really didn¡¯t. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. How could I not want you to know anything? ¡±
Mo Yangyang shook his hand off. Don¡¯t lie to me. There¡¯s something wrong with your gaze¡­¡± She turned around and held Old Madam Xie¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±Mom, I must see the photos.¡± ¡± I¡¯ll show youter, ¡± Grandmother Xie said with a smile. ¡± He left quite a few photos when he was young. ¡± Xavier was speechless. He winked at Old Madam Xie twice, but she ignored him both times. On the other hand, the Spicy Strips caught his attention. The more his father did not want his mother to know, the more he¡­He even wanted to know what was hidden. Old Master Xie went to the cab where he usually kept his things, but he couldn¡¯t find it. He looked for two more ces, but he still couldn¡¯t find them. Finally, he picked up the key and slowly went to his private vault. Chapter 767: 767: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 767: The Soul-ying King After flipping through it for a while, she really found it. She also found two photo albums, both of which belonged to Xie Xize.
Old Master Xie bent down to take out the photo album. When he got up, he identally knocked over a dusty book that had been left in the corner for a long time. It was Garcia M¨¢rquez¡¯s novel, One Hundred Years of Solitude. It was a hardcover edition, an original English novel. Pa, the book fell to the ground. Dust flew up and a yellowed photo floated out. Old Master Xie quickly picked up the books and photos. However, when he picked up the photo and saw the person on it, he suddenly remembered the question that he had been puzzled about before. He finally knew why he felt that Mo Yangyang¡­He was familiar with it. Old Master Xie held the photo and squatted there for a long time without moving.
In the living room, Old Madam Xie said, ¡± Hey, what¡¯s this old man doing? He¡¯s been gone for so long. Why isn¡¯t heing out? ¡± ¡°Maybe they didn¡¯t find it,¡± Mo Yangyang said. Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything, but thought to himself,¡¯It¡¯s best not to find it.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll go see if Grandpa has found it,¡± said Spicy Strip as he nced at Xie Xize. ¡°Go ahead. Be careful. Don¡¯t run too fast,¡± Old Madam Xie said. ¡°Yes¡­¡± The Spicy Strip bounced to the door of Old Master Xie¡¯s private warehouse and stuck its head in. ¡± Grandpa¡­¡± He saw Old Master Xie squatting on the ground, but he did not reply to him. ¡°Grandpa, did you find Dad¡¯s photo?¡± Latiao asked again. This time, Old Master Xie finally moved. He raised his head and said,¡±Oh, I found it, I found it.¡± As she spoke, she frantically stuffed the photo into the book ¡± One Hundred Years of Solitude ¡± and then threw it on the shelf.
After Old Master Xie finished doing this, he picked up the two photo albums and stood up. However, she had squatted for too long and her legs were numb. Moreover, when she stood up suddenly, she felt a little dizzy and almost fell. When the Spicy Strip saw him, it immediately rushed over and reached out to support him.¡±Grandpa, be careful.¡± Old Master Xie held the shelf with one hand and stood firm after a while.¡±It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay ¡­ Grandpa is fine¡­¡± He lowered his head and met the concerned face of the Spicy Strip, as well as his clear, childlike, and sharp eyes. Old Master Xie¡¯s heart was filled withplicated emotions. This child, he¡­ The Spicy Strip was too sharp. It almost immediately felt that the way Old Master Xie looked at him was different from before. However, he didn¡¯t seem to have any abnormalities and still asked with concern, ¡°¡±Grandpa¡­Are you not feeling well? Do you want to go to the hospital?¡± Old Master Xie did not answer. The Spicy Strip shook his hand. Grandpa ¡­ Shall we go to the hospital?¡± Old Master Xie smiled. ¡± I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to go. I just felt a little dizzy when I suddenly woke up. ¡± ¡± But I think you don¡¯t look well, Grandpa. Let¡¯s go to the hospital. Grandpa, you have to be obedient. You can¡¯t hide your illness from the doctor. If you¡¯re not feeling well, you have to see a doctor. ¡±
The child¡¯s voice was childish and full of concern. It made people feel warm in their hearts when they heard it. No matter how you feel now, you still want to give him the best when you look at him. Old Master Xie let out a long sigh and raised his hand to touch the head of the spicy stick.¡±Alright, Grandpa knows. Come ¡­ Look, is there anything you like here? Grandpa will give you whatever you like!¡± Spicy Strip turned his head and looked at it seriously. His eyes quickly swept across the book ¡± One Hundred Years of Solitude. ¡± My little cuties, happy new year. Now that we are at the cusp of the storm, I only hope that everyone will be healthy and free from illness! Chapter 768: 768: The Soul-Slaughtering Sword Chapter 768: The Soul-ughtering Sword The Spicy Strip tilted its head and thought for a moment. I think I like them all. What should I do, Grandpa?¡±
Old Master Xieughed. ¡± You little brat, you¡¯re quite greedy. Don¡¯t worry, everything here will be yours in the future. ¡± Spicy Strip quickly waved his hand,¡±That won¡¯t do¡­¡± Why do I want them all? I¡¯m not that greedy.¡± Old Master Xie was about to speak when he heard the spicy stick say,¡± Grandfather, you should leave some for my father and a few uncles. Otherwise, they¡¯ll cry and think that their father doesn¡¯t love them. ¡± Old Master Xieughed out loud at the words of the Spicy Strip. The gloominess in his heart disappeared. ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you going to give some to your cousins?¡± he asked. ¡°Cousin?¡± Spicy Strip bit his finger. They ¡­ Well, forget it. If you give it to a few uncles, it¡¯s equivalent to giving it to them, so ¡­ They shouldn¡¯t be so greedy.¡±
He said it in a serious manner¡­ It made Old Master Xie smile happily. Old Master Xie felt that this little grandson of his was really interesting. Why did he like to hear this little fellow speak so much? He asked,¡±Alright, alright, you¡¯re right. Then tell me¡­¡± How many things should I give your uncles? Oh, and your dad¡­¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Spicy Strip rubbed his chin and thought seriously for a while. ¡°¡±I think, Grandpa¡­You just have to give them a little something. Let them know that you still love them. For example ¡­ Give this book to my uncle and let him read more books when he has time in the future, such as ¡­ Give this snuff bottle to Second Uncle, that ¡­ Give the feather duster to my fourth uncle. Let him pick it up and use it when he wants to teach third cousin a lesson in the future. It¡¯s very convenient¡­¡± ¡°As for my father, he¡¯s even easier to deal with. Whatever you give him will be left for me in the future, so do as you please.¡± After saying that, Old Master Xieughed out loud. ¡°You little brat, if your uncles and cousins hear this, see if they will beat you up!¡± Spicy Strip quickly waved his hand. ¡± That won¡¯t do. Grandpa, you can¡¯t tell them that I¡¯m your favorite grandson. ¡± You have to love me well.¡± Old Master Xie couldn¡¯t help but pinch the little face of the spicy stick.¡±You brat¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, do you think what I said just now is okay?¡± I think I¡¯ve really thought about the uncles very well.¡±
Old Master Xie was so happy that his eyes narrowed! Including today, he had only seen two Spicy Strips. However, the happiness that this child brought him was something that the other childrenbined did not have. Old Master Xie had never been so happy even when he was facing his sons. Facing the Spicy Strips, Old Master Xie felt as if he would be happy no matter what he said. It was really as if she was looking at him. No matter how she looked at him, she was happy. Old Master Xie cleared his throat. The Spicy Strip raised its head and stared at him. Old Master Xie said seriously, ¡± It¡¯s still alright. Later, I¡¯ll keep the things you mentioned and give them to your three uncles. ¡± Spicy Strip: Grandpa, when you give it to themter, just say ¡­ You picked these for them yourself.¡± Chapter 769: I’m Super Obedient Chapter 769: I¡¯m Super Obedient ¡°You mustn¡¯t criticize me.¡± The Spicy Strip chuckled. Old Master Xie pinched the ears of the spicy sticks.¡±I know, you little thing¡­You¡¯re too greedy.¡± ¡°Then Grandpa, let¡¯s pinky swear¡­¡± You have to keep your word.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­Pinky swear¡­¡± Therefore, the old man, who was over seventy years old and had gray hair, stretched out his hand and made a pinky promise to his four-year-old grandson. Old Master Xie felt as if he had suddenly be much younger. It was as if her entire person had be happy. Previously, she had always felt that she was old and might not live for many years. But now¡­ He and Old Master Xie felt that with this grandson, they could still live for many years. He wasn¡¯t old yet, so he still had a lot of time to spend with his grandson. After the pinky swear, Latiao asked Old Master Xie, ¡°¡±Grandpa, did you find my father¡¯s photo album?¡± ¡°I found it, I found two books.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry out. Grandma just said that you¡¯re slow.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± The Spicy Strip pulled Old Master Xie¡¯s hand and left. Before he left, he nced at the book ¡± One Hundred Years of Solitude ¡°. Seeing that her husband had finallye out, Old Madam Xie said, ¡°¡±Why are you taking so long to get a photo album? I thought you were asleep.¡± Old Master Xie said,¡±I need time to find him. You¡¯re really ¡­¡± Why didn¡¯t you say so yourself?¡± ¡°Hey, you old man, didn¡¯t you hide it? You hid it in your private treasury, how could I find it? Aren¡¯t you trying to argue with me?¡± Old Master Xie saw that his wife was anxious. He coughed twice and said,¡±Didn¡¯t you find it? I even found two volumes¡­¡± Xavier was speechless. ¡°Hurry up and bring it over¡­¡± Old Madam Xie said. Spicy Strip nced at Xie Xize, who was ready to make a move, and quickly snatched two photo albums from Old Master Xie¡¯s hands.¡±Grandma, here you go.¡± Grandmother Xie opened a book. ¡± Yang Yang,e and take a look. When Little Five was young, did it look like spicy sticks? ¡± Mo Yangyang leaned over. ¡± Wow, that¡¯s true. Fifth Uncle and Spicy Strips are really simr when he was young¡­¡± Old Madam Xie flipped to the next page. ¡± This is his full moon, and this is his hundred days¡­This was a one-year-old¡­You see¡­When he was just born, he tortured me to death. I couldn¡¯t coax him to sleep at night¡­¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Mo Yangyang ignored him and said in surprise,¡±Really?¡± I thought that Fifth Uncle would be very obedient when he was young.¡± Old Madam Xie nced at Xie Xize and chuckled.¡± He¡¯s not. He¡¯s only been born for a few days, but he¡¯s already making a fuss at night. It¡¯s not easy to coax him to sleep. Do you think you can let him go? No, as long as you put him down, he¡¯ll wake up immediately. When he wakes up, he¡¯ll start crying. Moreover, after you hug him to sleep, you can¡¯t sit down. You have to walk him before he can continue sleeping. As long as you sit down, he¡¯ll still cry¡­¡± ¡± I was going crazy at that time. I told you that this kid was here to collect debts. ¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Xavier said again. Old Madam Xie: ¡± Why don¡¯t you let people talk about it? Look at what you did when you were young. What kind of human affairs are you? ¡± Mo Yangyang snickered! ¡± Fifth Uncle, this is indeed too torturous. Fortunately, Spicy Strip is not. Spicy Strip was very obedient when he was young. After eating milk and burping, he immediately fell asleep. He could sleep for a long time. Moreover, he did not develop the habit of letting others carry him. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m super obedient!¡± Spicy Strips puffed out its small chest. Chapter 770: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 770: The Death of the Emperor Xavier was speechless. Suddenly, he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡± Mom, ¡± he looked at Old Madam Xie. ¡± That was decades ago. Stop talking about it. ¡± ¡°So what if it¡¯s been a few decades?¡± Old Madam Xie chuckled. That¡¯s what you did. Do you know what you did that was even more overboard?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to know.¡± Mo Yangyang and Spicy Strips raised their hands at the same time. ¡°¡±I want to know.¡± ¡°Grandma, I want to know. Tell me quickly¡­¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Old Madam Xie said. When we were young, he didn¡¯t allow anyone else to carry him. He had to be carried by me. If it was someone else, he would still cry¡­I can¡¯t even sleep for two hours a day. Sometimes, when I¡¯m angry, I abandon him and don¡¯t care about him. I think he¡¯s tired from crying and won¡¯t cry anymore.¡± Old Madam Xie sighed and shook her head. ¡°¡±In the end, it didn¡¯t work at all. He¡­You ignored him for an hour, and he cried for an hour. You ignored him for two hours, and he cried for two hours. At that time, he was crying so much that his face was red. Seeing that he was about to suffocate, my heart ached. I had no choice but to carry him again¡­¡± Mo Yangyang and the Spicy Strip looked at Xie Xize and shook their heads at the same time. ¡°Fifth Uncle, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so terrifying when you were young.¡± ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s fortunate that I¡¯m different from you. Otherwise, my mom would have suffered a lot.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± He was speechless. ¡°I was still young at that time. How would I know?¡± he said awkwardly. ¡°Mom, how old should he be?¡± Mo Yangyang asked. ¡°How big? I remember ¡­ He must be two years old¡­¡± ¡°Did the old man stop making a fuss when he was almost two years old?¡± asked Grandmother Xie. Old Master Xie was lost in his thoughts. He was stunned by this sudden shout and did not react in time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Grandmother Xie said, ¡± Are you sleepy? Why are you so distracted? Let me ask you, when was Little Five not noisy when he was young? Was it when he was almost two years old? ¡± Old Master Xie then said,¡±I think so. They¡¯re leaving anyway¡­¡± The Spicy Strip frowned slightly, feeling a little puzzled. What exactly was in that book, One Hundred Years of Solitude? He felt that something was wrong. Xie Xize also noticed that something was wrong with Old Master Xie. ¡± Dad, are you sure? ¡± Old Master Xie perked up and said, ¡± This¡­Too many years have passed. I¡¯ve almost forgotten about it. Anyway, the most troublesome thing about you when you were young was from the moment you were born until you could walk. During this time, I really wanted to throw you away countless times¡­¡± ¡°Me too¡­¡± I¡¯ve wondered many times whether you¡¯re my biological son. Your four older brothers were much more obedient than you, especially Third Brother¡­That¡¯s simply ¡­¡± When Old Madam Xie said this, she paused for a moment, and a strange look quickly shed across her eyes. But very quickly, he returned to normal and said,¡±In any case, you¡¯re the most noisy and know how to torture people the most. During that period of time, I felt that I had aged many years¡­¡± Mo Yangyang had heard Xie Xize talk about his third brother. Although it wasn¡¯t much, she knew that the third brother of the Xie family was someone the Xie family never mentioned. Looking at it now, it was indeed¡­ Mo Yangyang pretended not to hear what he said and smiled. ¡°¡±Fortunately, the Spicy Strips are not like you. Otherwise, I really feel that I might not be able to live until now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very obedient,¡± Spicy Strip immediately replied. Chapter 771: 771: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 771: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Xie Xize acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard Old Madam Xie talking about Third Brother. He said,¡± Mom, be honest. It¡¯s only been a short time since I was born and I learned how to walk. But since I learned how to walk, have I ever made you worry? Have I ever made you worry? ¡±
¡°Think about my fourth brother. He was thest in his exams and scored zero in all his subjects. The teacher came home crying and said that he couldn¡¯t ept this student. Did you forget about it when you apanied him to school to study with him?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Xize continued, ¡± Also, my fourth brother fell in love when he was in middle school. His teacher found out about it, and he wanted to elope with the girl. Later, he found her, but the girl came knocking on his door. You went to apologize to her. Have you forgotten? ¡± Spicy Strips waited for a moment,¡±Wow ¡­¡± Fourth Uncle actually did this back then?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not all he did,¡± said Xie Xize. Any one of them is enough to make your grandmother cry.¡± He nced at Old Madam Xie. ¡± Mom, if you¡¯re talking about crying, you¡¯ve cried a lot because of my Fourth Brother back then¡­¡±
Old Madam Xie cleared her throat. This ¡­ When you were in high school, a girl wrote you a love letter. You pasted the love letter on the ckboard of her ss and even informed her parents directly, causing that girl to almostmit suicide. Why didn¡¯t you say anything?¡± When Mo Yangyang and Spicy Strips heard this, their eyes lit up. The two of them had gossipy looks on their faces. ¡°Dad, you¡¯ve actually done something so tasteless?¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡± Mo Yangyang shook her head. Xie Xize gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Don¡¯t listen to the olddy¡¯s one-sided story. I had no choice about what happened back then. That girl has been pestering me for a long time. When she confessed to me for the first time, I told her that I didn¡¯t like her and that I couldn¡¯t date her at such a young age. However, she didn¡¯t listen. She kept pestering me, stopping me after school,ing to find me after ss, and even stealing my things. I was so annoyed by her that I finally did this¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s words were already very simple. The incident back then really made him want to kill that girl. That girl was no longer just pestering him. It could even be said that she was sexually harassing him. ¡°What happened after that?¡± Mo Yangyang asked. What happened to that girl?¡± ¡°I transferred schoolster,¡± Xie Xize replied. Mo Yangyang looked at Xie Xize¡¯s face and said,¡±Sigh, beauty is misleading.¡± Xie Xize quickly said, ¡± You can¡¯t me me for this. When I was in school, I only cared about studying and never thought about dating. My impression of that girl now is only¡­She¡¯s very annoying. As for her face, I¡¯ve never seen it from the beginning to the end.¡±
Old Madam Xie snickered. Her son¡¯s desire to live was really strong. It had been so many years. Ever since this son of his had gained self-awareness, he had rarely been controlled by them. He made his own decisions and never listened to his parents. When he was in his twenties, it wasn¡¯t that Old Madam Xie didn¡¯t want him to fall in love and get married. She even asked his friends to help him find a suitable girl. However, it was all useless. He did meet the girl he introduced, but no one knew what he said after he met her. Anyway, the girl cried her heart out when she went back. He did not say what he said, and then there was nothing else. Chapter 772: 772: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 772: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms After that, Xie Xize didn¡¯te back when he was overseas.
Later, when the whole family saw that he was going to devote his life to theboratory, they did not say anything. In any case, he was in despair. If he wanted to be single, then so be it¡­ Old Madam Xie was now watching the interaction between her youngest son and his wife, and her heart was filled withfort. It seemed that in this world, there was someone who was destined to be with you. It was just that it was sooner orter. Mo Yangyang raised her eyebrows. ¡± Is that so? I don¡¯t believe it. You¡¯re in university. You¡¯re overseas. You really don¡¯t have¡­¡± ¡°Ask Mom and Dad if I have one,¡± said Xie Xize.
Old Madam Xie said, ¡± I can testify to that. He really didn¡¯t. Back then, I really suspected that he liked men. ¡± Mo Yangyang suddenlyughed out loud. This was her biological mother¡­ ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± They were talking so happily, but Old Master Xie didn¡¯t say anything. From time to time, he would look over from the corner of his eyes. He noticed that Old Master Xie¡¯s eyes were always looking at Mo Yangyang. The Spicy Strip frowned. Mo Yangyang moved closer to Old Madam Xie and looked at the remaining photo album together. Xie Xize was a little nervous. He nced at the other photo album and secretly reached out to take it. Just as he was about to touch it, a small w fell down and cut it off. ¡°Let me take a look at this photo album¡­¡±
Xavier was speechless. Latiao ignored Xie Xize¡¯s gaze and opened the photo album, asking, ¡°¡±Grandma¡­How old is Daddy?¡± Old Madam Xie said, ¡± Oh, this. I think this was when I was four years old. It was about the same age as you are now. Look, look. Do you want to see how you look now? ¡± Spicy Strip tilted its head and looked at it for a while before smiling.¡±Not really. Grandma, you don¡¯t know me. Mom used to feed me until I was fat. Everyone in our neighborhood and kindergarten called me fat. My face is bigger than Dad¡¯s¡­¡± When Old Madam Xie heard this, she quickly reached out to touch the Spicy Strip¡¯s face. ¡°¡±Really? Then why are you so thin now?¡± All the elderly liked their children to be chubby, and she especially hoped that the spicy sticks would be chubby. Spicy Strip said,¡±It¡¯s because after Dad came to find me, he was too unreliable. I was worried about him¡­¡± You¡¯ve lost weight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your father¡¯s fault¡­¡± Old Madam Xie red at Xie Xize. Xavier ¡­ ¡°Do you have any photos of the Spicy Strips from before?¡± she asked. ¡°There is¡­¡± Mo Yangyang took out her phone and pulled out the old photos of the spicy sticks. ¡°¡±Look, this is a photo of Latiao fromst year. He was quite fat, butter ¡­ Slowly, I lost weight.¡±
When Old Madam Xie saw how chubby the Spicy Strips used to be, she instantly fell in love with them. ¡°That¡¯s great. Look at how well you raised her in the past¡­Why did you lose weight when your father came? What kind of father are you?¡± Xavier ¡­ ¡°Old man,e and take a look. Before the Spicy Strips, look at this little face¡­¡± ¡°Let me see,¡± Old Master Xie said as he took out his sses and put them on. When he saw the round face of the spicy stick, he was immediately amused.0 ¡°Yo, it¡¯s really ¡­¡± ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, am I not well now?¡± I think it¡¯s good for me to slim down ¡­ Mom said that after I lost weight, I became much more handsome¡­¡± ¡°I like it, I like it. How can I not like it?¡± Old Madam Xie quickly said. Your grandma likes both fat and thin¡­¡± Chapter 773: 773: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 773: The Death of the Emperor Old Master Xie nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re fat or thin. As long as you¡¯re healthy¡­¡±
¡°Hey, Daddy, what photo are you holding in your hand?¡± Xie Xize coughed. There are no photos¡­¡± Mo Yangyang looked at him silently. The Spicy Strip pointed at his hand and said, ¡± I saw it. You put it in your pocket. Your left pocket. ¡± Xie Xize wanted to beat his son up, but he said calmly,¡±No, you¡¯re mistaken.¡± ¡± Mom, I didn¡¯t see wrongly. Dad really put a photo in his pocket, ¡± Spicy Strip said.
¡°I saw it too¡­¡± Xie Xize turned his head abruptly. Was this his biological father? Mo Yangyang reached out her hand. Are you going to take it out yourself, or¡­Take it out yourself?¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take it out?¡± Xie Xize opened his mouth and took out the photo that had been folded in half from his pocket. A hint of struggle shed in his eyes.¡±Actually¡­Nothing much? When I was young¡­¡± Before he could finish, Mo Yangyang had already reached out and snatched the photo from his hand. Mo Yangyang smiled when she saw the picture. ¡°¡±Yo, I really didn¡¯t expect Fifth Uncle to actually have such a photo¡­You¡¯re really different from the person I thought you were.¡± There were two people in the photo. One was Xie Xize, and the other was¡­A girl. Both of them were young, probably around 14 or 15 years old. The photo was quite beautiful. The good-looking boy and girl looked at each other and smiled under the setting sun¡­Time froze, and the scene was unbelievably beautiful. The girl¡¯s smile was beautiful, but it was quite surprising that Xie Xize could smile like that.
Old Madam Xie nced at her son and couldn¡¯t help but cast a sympathetic look at him. She had forgotten about the photo. No wonder her son was so nervous. Suddenly, he felt a little expectant. ¡°Yang Yang, listen to me. This is actually¡­¡± Old Madam Xie didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak and said, ¡°¡±I remember this photo¡­Boss¡¯s wife took it for him when he was fourteen¡­I got to know a niece of the eldest daughter-inw¡¯s family. What¡¯s that little girl¡¯s name again? I remember that she¡¯s quite smart¡­¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Xie Xize gritted his teeth and interrupted her. Can you stop talking and give him a way out? He looked at Mo Yangyang worriedly, but she looked very calm. She didn¡¯t seem to think anything of it and was quite curious. ¡°Is it Fifth Uncle¡¯s first love?¡± Mo Yangyang asked Xie Xize. Xie Xize immediately shook his head. ¡± No, how could it be my first love? My first love is only you¡­¡± Mo Yangyang shook the photo and said, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, you¡¯re smiling quite happily.¡± Xie Xize had a bad feeling and quickly exined,¡±There was a reason at that time¡­I have a math problem that has been bothering me for two days and I haven¡¯t been able to figure it out. At that time, she said something that made me suddenly realize that I ¡­¡±
As he spoke, Xie Xize stopped talking. He felt that he had spoken too much. Sure enough, Mo Yangyang chuckled. ¡± It¡¯s been so many years, but Fifth Uncle still remembers the details so clearly. Tsk, looks like he¡¯s really not ordinary! ¡± Xavier ¡­ It was over! Because of the new year and the pneumonias, there had been something going on at home these days. Now ¡­ The district was closed. From tomorrow onwards, she would stay at home and not go anywhere. She would start updating normally ¡­ I wish everyone a safe passage through this not-so-beautiful period. Chapter 774: Just You Wait, We’ll Settle This When We Get Back Chapter 774: Just You Wait, We¡¯ll Settle This When We Get Back He had really said too much!
Xie Xize was having a headache. He knew that Mo Yangyang was really angry. The more she smiled, the more she might scold him in her heart. ¡°My memory has always been pretty good,¡± Xie Xize said with a fawning smile.¡±This has to do with my IQ. It has nothing to do with anything else¡­¡± If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask the spicy sticks. Do people with high IQ have good memories?¡± ¡± No, no, no. It depends on the person. I¡¯ve forgotten the name of the girl who confessed to mest year. ¡± Xavier ¡­ Mo Yangyang smiled even more happily. ¡± Why are you so nervous? I¡¯m not angry. Don¡¯t I know who you are? ¡± This has been so many years. Can I still dig it up and find trouble with you?¡± Xie Xize immediately felt that there was another meaning behind her words-just you wait, we¡¯ll settle this when we get back.
¡°I¡¯m not nervous¡­¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s continue watching,¡± Mo Yangyang said to Old Madam Xie. Old Madam Xie sat at the side and enjoyed the melons for a while. She then nodded happily.¡±Alright¡­Come, let¡¯s continue watching¡­¡± After saying that, she even looked at her son one more time. That gaze¡­It was especially interesting. Next. Mo Yangyang seemed to have really forgotten about the photo. She was chatting happily with Old Madam Xie. However, Xie Xize felt as if he was sitting on pins and needles. Mo Yangyang¡¯s attitude made him panic. This little girl was very narrow-minded. The reason why she didn¡¯t explode here was because she probably felt that it wouldn¡¯t be a good influence in front of her parents-inw. Latiao propped up her face and chatted with Old Master Xie. Only Xie Xize was sitting there, and no one was paying attention to him. It was as if¡­It was as if everyone was ignoring him. At noon, Mo Yangyang and her family of three did not leave. She went to cook and made two dishes.
During the meal, the Xie family¡¯s elderly couple praised him crazily. Old Madam Xie nodded. ¡± No wonder Feng Mian was so obsessed with your cooking. I thought he was exaggerating. I didn¡¯t expect it to be so delicious¡­¡± Even Old Master Xie, who was obviously not very talkative today, said,¡±Yeah, I really didn¡¯t expect it to be so delicious. This taste is really ¡­ I¡¯ve eaten many dishes made by famous chefs, butpared to your craftsmanship, I always feel that they¡¯recking something.¡± Mo Yangyang was a little embarrassed. ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that exaggerated. There¡¯s actually still a lot of room for improvement in my craftsmanship. I know my own shorings ¡­¡± ¡± We¡¯re not exaggerating, ¡± Old Madam Xie said. ¡± This is already very good. It¡¯s not bad¡­¡± ¡± Yes, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± Your cooking skills are indeed very good. Mom and Dad didn¡¯t exaggerate. ¡± Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t seem to hear him and smiled. ¡°¡±Mom, try this fish.¡± ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Xavier was speechless. The Spicy Strip wanted to snicker at the side. He felt a little sympathy for his father! Halfway through the meal, Old Master Xie asked casually, ¡°¡±Yang Yang, when you were in Xia City, you came to the Xie family, right?¡±
Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± No wonder I thought you looked familiar the first time I saw you, ¡± Old Master Xie said with a smile. ¡°You probably saw me before by ident,¡± Mo Yangyang said with a smile. Chapter 775: Are You Satisfied With This Daughter-in-Law? Chapter 775: Are You Satisfied With This Daughter-in-Law? Old Madam Xie said, ¡± Let me say this. The Mo family is too inhumane in this matter. They are too ruthless. Their family ¡­ ¡± His name was Mo Jianguo¡­I¡¯ve always thought that that kid was a scoundrel. You guys don¡¯t know yet, right? A long time ago, he forced a girl to her death just to marry his current wife¡­¡±
¡°Is that true?¡± Mo Yangyang was a little surprised. Old Madam Xie said, ¡± Ah, this has happened many years ago. You weren¡¯t even born back then. It¡¯s been too many years¡­¡± ¡°Do you have any news about your biological parents?¡± Old Master Xie asked. Mo Yangyang shook her head regretfully. ¡°¡± No, I asked Rosie, but she wouldn¡¯t tell me. ¡± ¡°This Rosie isn¡¯t a good person either,¡± said Old Madam Xie. Xie Xize felt that Old Master Xie had been asking questions with a purpose. He interrupted their conversation and said,¡±Don¡¯t talk about these things when we¡¯re eating.¡±
Old Madam Xie said,¡±Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s not talk about this anymore. However, Yang Yang¡­¡± If the Mo familyes looking for you againter and wants to pester you, you don¡¯t have to give them face. The Xie family will support you.¡± Mo Yangyang was touched and nodded. ¡± Okay, I understand, Mom. ¡± ¡°Good child, hurry up and eat¡­¡± Spicy Strip lowered his head with his chopsticks. Why did Grandpa ask these questions? Wasn¡¯t it a little strange to ask such questions during dinner? After that, Old Master Xie didn¡¯t ask any more abnormal questions. He ate the meal very calmly. After the meal, the spicy sticks yed with the Xie couple for a while. At two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the two old men were a little tired, and the spicy sticks had the habit of taking an afternoon nap. Xie Xize suggested leaving. Even I couldn¡¯t bear to give it to the old man, but they were indeed a little tired. Moreover, Xie Xize promised them again and again that he would bring spicy sticks back often in the future. Only then did the two of them agree. Old Madam Xie walked them to the door and held Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand. She said,¡±Yang Yang,e shopping with me in two days¡­¡±
Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± Sure. Mom, whenever you want to go, just give me a call. ¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright¡­¡± Outside the gate, Xie Xize and his family of three were sent off. Seeing that the car had disappeared, Old Madam Xie sighed and turned to look at her husband. ¡°Tell me, what happened?¡± ¡± What? ¡± Old Master Xie turned around and walked back. ¡± What happened? ¡± ¡°Hehe, we¡¯ve been married for decades, haven¡¯t we? Do you think I don¡¯t know you? You¡¯re obviously not right today. After you came out with the photo album, I felt that there was something wrong with you. Also, during dinner, why did you suddenly ask Yang Yang those questions?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing¡­¡± Old Madam Xie sped her hands behind her back. I was just asking¡­¡± ¡± Don¡¯t lie to me. I know who you are, don¡¯t I? ¡± Grandmother Xie asked. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. I was just asking¡­¡± ¡°You still won¡¯t tell me, right?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing much to begin with¡­¡±
¡°Something is obviously wrong.¡± ¡°Then tell me, are you satisfied with this daughter-inw?¡± ¡± I¡¯m satisfied, ¡± Old Madam Xie said. ¡± I¡¯m very satisfied. I¡¯m more satisfied than the other three wives. ¡± Old Master Xie waved his hand. ¡± It¡¯s good that you¡¯re satisfied. You don¡¯t have to ask too much about the rest. ¡± As long as this child is not bad, that¡¯s enough.¡± Chapter 776: Come, Let’s Settle the Score Chapter 776: Come, Let¡¯s Settle the Score This?
Old Madam Xie stood there and thought for a while. Suddenly, she remembered something and quickly chased after him.¡±Why do you suddenly say that? Do you know why she feels so familiar?¡± Old Master Xie,¡±No¡­¡± On the way home, the spicy stick did notst long before it fell asleep. Mo Yangyang sat in the backseat with her Spicy Strips in her arms. Xie Xize was driving in front.
Mo Yangyang gently patted the back of the Spicy Strip with a calm expression. Xie Xize had been secretly looking at Mo Yangyang¡¯s expression. Xie Xize was a little worried that she hadn¡¯t said anything. After a while, Mo Yangyang said,¡±Drive your car properly. What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Xie Xize smiled. After that, Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t speak again until they got home. Xie Xize was panicking. He regretted it. He had never cared about that photo, so he had not taken it seriously. He did not expect Mo Yangyang to suddenly want to see photos of her childhood today. Xie Xize suddenly remembered. Oh, out of all the photos he had taken at home in the past, there was only this one with a girl, so¡­This was too abrupt. That was why Xie Xize was a little nervous. If there were several simr ones, he would not be afraid. However, this one¡­That would be too special. Mo Yangyang kept talking, and the air in the car was very quiet. Xie Xize wanted to exin, but the moment he opened his mouth¡­Mo Yangyang said, ¡± Shh, my son is sleeping. ¡±
Until ¡­ At home. Xie Xize sent his son into the bedroom. When he came out, he saw Mo Yangyang chatting with Little Chu. She asked if the olddy was back. Little Chu replied that he didn¡¯t. He should also tell Mo Yangyang that Grandma had lunch at the retired professor¡¯s house. He even went to take a look. The group of olddies had a good time. Mo Yangyang was relieved. Xie Xize walked over. Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t look up at her. ¡± Oh, you¡¯ve wasted half a day today. Go do your work. ¡± ¡°I have nothing to do today, so I won¡¯t be going.¡± Mo Yangyang: ¡± How can you do that? Your work is still very important. Hurry up and go. Don¡¯t dy you just because you have an hour at home. ¡± Xie Xize finally felt that something was wrong with her words. He rubbed his nose and sat down. ¡± I told them not to go today. Besides, there¡¯s nothing to do at theboratory. ¡± Mo Yangyang frowned and said seriously,¡±Why aren¡¯t you busy?¡± Hurry up and go. You can¡¯t miss out on working overtime at night. Don¡¯t worry, I understand. Go, go¡­¡±
¡°I actually¡­¡± ¡°Go¡­¡± Xie Xize wanted to cry but had no tears. He was going to teach him a lesson. She told him to work overtime and not go home. He reached out to hold Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand and whispered, ¡°¡±Yang Yang¡­¡± Little Chu felt the awkwardness between the two of them. He quickly got up and ran to the kitchen, leaving the living room for the two of them. He didn¡¯t want to stay and be a big light bulb. Mo Yangyang pulled her hand out. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t waste your time. Hurry up and go.¡± Xie Xize said,¡±Yang Yang ¡­ Actually, I ¡­¡± Mo Yangyang interrupted him. ¡± Alright, alright. I understand. I understand. I know. Alright¡­¡± You can leave now.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­¡± Xie Xize let out a long sigh, then suddenly reached out to pick Mo Yangyang up and walked towards the bedroom.
Chapter 777: Practice Makes Perfect Chapter 777: Practice Makes Perfect ¡°What are you doing?¡± Mo Yangyang was shocked. Put me down. It¡¯s broad daylight. Why aren¡¯t you working? Why are you staying at home? This isn¡¯t a holiday. Hey, you ¡­¡±
Xie Xize carried Mo Yangyang back to her room and pressed her against the bed. ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll exin that photo to you.¡± Mo Yangyang raised her eyebrows. ¡± What do you have to exin to me? Haven¡¯t you already exined it? ¡± I know. You don¡¯t have to say anything else. If you say anything else, I¡¯ll really suspect that there¡¯s something going on between you and her. ¡± Xie Xize looked into Mo Yangyang¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s really nothing between us.¡± Mo Yang Yang: ¡± I know. If you have something with her, then where would I be? How can I have a son?¡± Xavier was speechless.
¡°Then why did you¡­¡± Mo Yangyang rolled her eyes at him. ¡± I can¡¯t be angry. I can¡¯t be jealous. If you saw my old photos and saw me smiling so brightly at a boy, would you feel good? ¡± Xie Xize thought about the scene and said,¡±I¡¯m not feeling well¡­¡± If he really saw that photo, the first thing he would do when he came back was to find out where that man was now. Mo Yangyang chuckled. ¡± That¡¯s fine. I¡¯m not feeling well either, so ¡­ ¡± Even if I know that there¡¯s really nothing between you and him, I still have to vent my anger, so ¡­¡± Mo Yangyang smiled sweetly and put a hand on her shoulder. ¡°¡±Go work overtime. Don¡¯te back tonight.¡± Xie Xize lowered his head and buried it in Mo Yangyang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°¡±Can I not? I really regret not destroying that photo. I¡¯m really wronged and innocent. It happened so many years ago!¡± Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t push Caesar and stopped him. ¡°¡± Do you want to stay out tonight, or do you want to stay out of the house after youe back? ¡± Xie Xize raised his head. Mo Yangyang imitated Xie Xize and lifted his chin. ¡°¡±Heh¡­To quote a very popr saying, you¡¯re already so good looking. Don¡¯t think so beautifully. Hurry up and go.¡± ¡°Yang Yang¡­¡± Mo Yangyang pulled a long face. ¡± Fifth Uncle, don¡¯t act coquettishly. It¡¯s useless. Hurry up and go. ¡±
¡°So heartless.¡± Mo Yangyang snorted. ¡± That¡¯s what you call being heartless. I¡¯ve already given you enough face when I was with my inws. Otherwise, I would have lost my temper there. I¡¯m already very virtuous and virtuous to settle the score with you after Ie back. ¡± Xie Xize sighed. He grabbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand, looked at her and said, ¡°¡±Since I can¡¯te back tonight, there¡¯s something I have to do before I leave.¡± Mo Yangyang felt a little ufortable and looked at him warily. ¡°¡±What is it?¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± It¡¯s nothing. I just brought forward what I was supposed to do tonight. ¡± Mo Yangyang paused for a moment. ¡± You¡­¡± Could it be ¡­¡± Xie Xize put Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand to his lips and kissed it. ¡°¡±That¡¯s right.¡± Mo Yangyang immediately struggled,¡±Xie Xize, get lost¡­¡± Let me tell you, if you really do it, I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t enter for a week¡­Oh ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Xie Xize stopped her. After a period of repeated practice, Xie Xize was already familiar with the matter of removing Mo Yangyang¡¯s clothes. He seeded in a few moves.
Chapter 778: The Only One Who Can Bite Me Is You Chapter 778: The Only One Who Can Bite Me Is You The hand on her waist was burning hot. Mo Yangyang reached out to break it, but she did not move.
His arm tightened and pulled Mo Yangyang closer. Her back was pressed against his burning chest, and she could clearly feel the sweat on her skin, as well as his stubborn possessiveness. Mo Yangyang actually knew what kind of person Xie Xize was. When he was with her, he was already very restrained. Xie Xize tried his best not to reveal his possessiveness and his inner madness too much. He was afraid that he would scare her. However, sometimes, he still couldn¡¯t control himself. Mo Yangyang would have been afraid if it had been in the past, but now she knew that Xie Xize would never hurt her, so she became more daring.
¡°Fifth Uncle, I think you really don¡¯t want toe in.¡± Mo Yangyang snorted. ¡°Oh ¡­ In that case, I¡¯ll order a few more times before I leave, so that I won¡¯t have nothing to eatter.¡± As he spoke, Xie Xize¡¯s breath came closer to Mo Yangyang¡¯s ear. ¡°Xie Xize, don¡¯t be so shameless.¡± Mo Yangyang gritted her teeth. Xie Xize turned over and pressed Mo Yangyang under him. ¡°¡±What face do I want in front of you? Is it useful?¡± Mo Yangyang pressed her hands against Xie Xize¡¯s chest. ¡°¡± Fifth Uncle, if you continue to be like this, I¡¯m really going to get angry. Do you really think I¡¯ll let you off so easily about that photo? ¡± Xie Xize smiled innocently. ¡°¡± But, I can¡¯t even remember the name of the person in the photo! ¡± Mo Yangyang looked at his bewitching face and could not help but feel a little angry. She reached out and pinched his cheek.¡± You¡¯re still smiling. You¡¯re still smiling. You look so beautiful in the photo. The woman who made you smile like that for the first time wasn¡¯t me. You gave this first time to someone else, and you still think it¡¯s nothing? ¡± Xavier ¡­ He coaxed softly,¡±This¡­¡± I really didn¡¯t expect it. I won¡¯t do it again. That was just an ident.¡± Mo Yangyang pushed him away. ¡± I don¡¯t care if it was an ident or not. The photo is still there. It¡¯s evidence. You can either not let me see it, but since I saw it, I can¡¯t do it. Go out, work overtime, and earn money. I don¡¯t want to see you for the time being. Don¡¯te back at night, and I won¡¯t open the door for you when Ie back. ¡± Xie Xize: ¡± Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll listen to you. I¡¯ll go to work¡­¡± Go work overtime and earn money, okay?¡± He stretched his head and brought his neck to Mo Yangyang.¡±Come, take a bite to calm you down.¡±
¡°Hmph, I¡¯m toozy to bite you.¡± Mo Yangyang pushed his face away.| ¡°Take a bite,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±Get to the point¡­¡± I¡¯ll make you feel better.¡± Mo Yangyang had no choice but to bite his neck. ¡°Yes, use more strength.¡± Mo Yangyang¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but turn red. Damn it, why did it feel like she was driving? Finally, Mo Yangyang felt that if she continued biting, she would really bleed. She let go and pushed Xie Xize away.¡±Hurry up and disappear.¡± Xie Xize touched the bite marks on his neck and smiled. ¡°¡±Are you in a better mood? In this world, the only person who can bite me like this is you.¡± Mo Yang Yang ¡­ Her cheeks started to heat up. Xie Xize got up and took a shower. He stood in front of the mirror and looked at the clear bite mark on his neck. It was already a little red and swollen, and the smile on his lips deepened.
Chapter 779: 779: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 779: The Soul-ying King Xie Xize put on his clothes and saw Mo Yangyangzily lying on the bed, scrolling through her phone.
He walked over, squatted down, and kissed her forehead. ¡°¡±Yang Yang, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Mo Yangyang snorted and ignored him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll¡­¡± Xie Xize said tentatively. Come back tomorrow?¡± ¡°It depends on my mood.¡± She lifted her head and nced at him, only to see that the bite marks on his neck were clearly visible. The cor of his shirt was not covering them at all. Mo Yangyang blushed and said,¡±You¡­¡± Go and change your clothes. Change into a turtleneck sweater¡­¡±
Xie Xize raised his hand and touched the bite mark that was still hurting.¡±This is the mark of love my wife left for me. Why do you have to cover it up? Didn¡¯t you tell me to disappear quickly? I¡¯ll leave first.¡± Xie Xize stood up and left. Mo Yangyang grabbed a pillow and threw it at his back. ¡°¡±Xie Xize, change my clothes¡­¡± Xie Xize seemed to have eyes on the back of his head. He turned around and caught the pillow.¡±If you miss me too much tonight, just give me a call. I¡¯ll be back anytime.¡± After saying that, Xie Xize walked over and put down the pillow. He kissed Mo Yangyang again, and then¡­He left. Mo Yangyang wailed as shey on the pillow and hit the bed. Xie Xize did it on purpose. He deliberately let her leave a mark on his neck. If he brought the bite marks to theboratory, so many people would see them. Who knew what they would think of her? Xie Xize was shameless. Shameless¡­ Mo Yangyang felt that she had really been deceived by his disguise recently. In fact, he was still the Fifth Master Xie deep down, cunning and sinister ¡­ ¡°No, we can¡¯t let him go out like this&¡­¡± Mo Yangyang lifted the nket and jumped off the bed.
However, the previousbor was too intense. Mo Yangyang¡¯s feet touched the ground and she felt her bones go soft. She almost fell down. She wanted to chase after him and make him stay, but it was toote. Mo Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but scold Xie Xize again. After a while, when she had regained her strength, Mo Yangyang got up to take a shower. When she saw the little bit on her body, she could not help but want to curse again. Xie Xize, this scumbag, was definitely born in the year of the dog¡­ Mo Yangyang gritted her teeth in anger. She changed into a set of clothes that covered her neck tightly. After confirming that the marks on her neck would not be exposed, Mo Yangyang walked out of the bedroom. Unexpectedly, when she came out, she saw that the spicy stick had already woken up and was sitting there peeling chestnuts with Little Chu. When Mo Yangyang saw the two of them, she suddenly felt a little guilty and walked a little unsteadily. ¡°Why are you awake already?¡± she asked. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t sleep at all. Did you chase my cheap dad to work?¡±
On the way back, the atmosphere was extremely awkward. Spicy Strip was not stupid, so of course, he had to hide for a while. Otherwise, it would be too ufortable for him to be stuck in the middle. There was nothing more suitable than pretending to be asleep. Mo Yangyang said seriously, ¡± How is he rushing? He was going to go anyway. We¡¯ve already dyed him for so long. We can¡¯t keep dying him. He might have to work overtime tonight and won¡¯t being. What do you want to eat for dinner? I¡¯ll make it for you. ¡± The Spicy Strip chuckled. He patted the back of Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand like an adult. ¡°¡±Mom, you don¡¯t have to exin. I understand.¡± ¡°However, it seems that Mom still has a way. No matter how arrogant my cheap father is outside, he has to be submissive in front of you¡­¡± he ttered. Chapter 780: Because of Love, I Will Be Willing Chapter 780: Because of Love, I Will Be Willing In the end, it was because of love.
Because of love, she was willing. Mo Yangyang¡¯s face was slightly red. She reached out and pinched the little face of the spicy stick.¡± You still want to be obedient? You¡¯re just like your father. You¡¯re both smart. I can¡¯t beat you at all. ¡± The Spicy Strip hugged Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡± How could that be? Even if his IQ can crush Mom, we can¡¯t bear to let you cry. Mom, if you think that you haven¡¯t vented your anger yet, then leave it to me. I¡¯ll help you teach him a lesson¡­¡± Mo Yangyang tapped the tip of her Spicy Strip¡¯s nose. After a pause, the smile on Mo Yangyang¡¯s face faded a little. She asked the spicy stick,¡±Latiao, Mommy wants to ask you a question!¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±
Mo Yangyang bit her lip and said,¡±Today¡­¡± I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m thinking too much, but why do I feel ¡­ When your grandfather asked me, it seemed¡­There¡¯s something else. Aiya, I¡¯m not sure either. I keep feeling that it seems ¡­ There seemed to be something wrong¡­ What do you think? Am I thinking too much?¡± Mo Yangyang had been thinking about this on her way back. One moment, she felt that she was thinking too much, but the next moment, she felt that she was not thinking too much¡­ Although her IQ was not as high as Xie Xize and his son¡¯s, it was still the IQ of a normal person. It could be said that her IQ was slightly higher than that of an ordinary person. Moreover, she was a very sensitive person. Old Master Xie¡¯s attitude towards her had never been very close. Suddenly asking those questions at the dining table, it was obvious¡­Something wasn¡¯t right. Moreover, there were two times when Mo Yangyang felt that the way Old Master Xie looked at her was not very friendly. Spicy Strip was a little surprised. He did not expect his mother to notice this. Old Master Xie had actually concealed it quite well. Unfortunately, his son and grandson were all smart people. He could tell at a nce.
Even Mo Yangyang sensed that something was wrong. Spicy Strip thought for a moment and said, ¡°¡±Grandfather¡¯s question is indeed a little strange¡­However, Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry. There shouldn¡¯t be any problems. Grandpa even said today that everything in his private vault is mine.¡± Mo Yangyang smiled and said, ¡± Maybe I¡¯m just imagining things. There shouldn¡¯t be anything. Even if he¡¯s really not satisfied with me, I have you and your father. I¡¯m not afraid of them. I didn¡¯t think that they would really like me. ¡± Spicy Strip said, ¡± Yes, I¡¯m here. With my cheap father around, nothing will happen. Mom, don¡¯t worry. If you¡¯re really worried, I¡¯ll ask around the next time I go to the old mansion. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡°Oh right, Mom, have you had any dreams recently?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mo Yangyang shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± The Spicy Strip smiled. ¡°Speaking of which, I told your father to help me contact Gong Chenye. I want to see the Winter Solstice¡­He hasn¡¯t been contacted yet¡­¡± Mo Yangyang frowned. She didn¡¯t believe that Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t help her contact him. What she was worried about was whether there was anything new on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s side. Spicy Strip¡¯s heart sank. This situation did not seem too good!
Even though he wanted tofort Mo Yangyang, he didn¡¯t know what to say at the moment! When Xie Xize arrived at theboratory, it was already past four in the afternoon. Hisboratory in Xia City was huge and had a lot of staff. Chapter 781: Madam Is So Wild Chapter 781: Madam Is So Wild The assistant was surprised to see Xie Xize. ¡°¡±Doctor Xie, aren¡¯t you noting today?¡± ¡°My wife said she can¡¯t dy my work,¡± Xie Xize smiled. The assistant was about to praise his wife for being so virtuous when he saw the teeth marks of Xavier Brochamp. He was an adult man, so he could tell what it was at a nce. He also understood that the doctor estimated that it had not been long since he had rushed down from the highway. After all, the freshness of the bite marks did not seem too long ago. While the assistant was shocked, he thought to himself,¡¯My duck, I didn¡¯t expect Madam to be such a wild person.¡¯ Tsk ¡­ Amazing, amazing. Xie Xize noticed that his assistant had been staring at him for a while, so he asked, ¡°¡±Is there a problem?¡± The assistant immediately shook his head. ¡± No, no, no. There¡¯s no problem, no problem¡­¡± So, did the doctor know that the bite mark on his neck was exposed? Should he remind him? After thinking about it seriously, the assistant decided that it was better not to. If the doctor did it on purpose, he would have toe out and forcefully show off his love and show off his affection. If he exposed it like this, wouldn¡¯t it make the doctor¡¯s mood bad? She felt that he was a busybody. If the doctor didn¡¯t know, hehe¡­How could he be the only one to enjoy this kind of dog food? It had to be enjoyed by all the single dogs. Moreover ¡­ This scene was extremely rare. Of course, good things had to be shared with everyone. They could not be happy alone¡­ Xie Xize changed his clothes, put on a mask, and walked into theboratory. After he left for a while, the assistant suddenly remembered something and pped his forehead.¡±Aiya, d * mn, my brain only cares about gossip¡­¡± He quickly chased after her. Xie Xize was assigned to different departments in theboratory and was researching different topics. Xie Xize walked into the first room. It was thergest one, and it was also the one he would enter regrly. After he entered, he quickly attracted everyone¡¯s attention. Everyone was involved in scientific research, so their observation skills were amazing. Their eyes immediately glued to the fresh bite mark. Everyone¡¯s eyes were burning with the light of gossip. Jiang Niancheng could not help but turn into a lemon spirit. ¡± Old Xie, after you came to Daaxia City, your life has been really¡­You¡¯re so proud of yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also very sessful in Jinchuan,¡± Xie Xize shot him a nce. Jiang Niancheng¡­ F * ck! ¡°Are you addicted to showing off your affection?¡± ¡± I¡¯ve always been like this, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± You haven¡¯t gotten used to it yet. Your adaptability is too poor. ¡± Jiang Niancheng wanted to pour the newly cultivated virus on Xie Xize¡¯s face.¡±You should have some dignity.¡± Before Xie Xize could speak, his assistant ran in.¡±Doctor, doctor¡­I forgot to tell you just now. Ady who ims to be an old friend of yours is here to look for you. She has been waiting for you in the guest room for two hours. Do you want to meet her?¡± Xie Xize frowned. Old friend? Or ady? What the hell? ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°This, no¡­¡± ¡°Why did you let her in?¡± Seeing Xie Xize¡¯s cold gaze, the assistant was a little afraid. ¡°¡±She said that she has been your old friend for many years and that she has something very important to discuss with you. I told her that you won¡¯t being this afternoon, but she said that she wanted to wait¡­She even took out a photo and showed it to me. I saw that he really knew you, so I let her in.¡± ¡°A photo?¡± Chapter 782: Your old flame? Chapter 782: Your old me? Xie Xize¡¯s expression was very bad. Why was he arguing with the photo today? When he was in the old mansion, he was forced toe out to work because of a photo. Now, another woman came and she even knew him? However, apart from the photo he took with a woman when he was young, he really couldn¡¯t remember taking a photo with any woman alone! After he started working, Xie Xize didn¡¯t like to take photos. If he could avoid taking photos, he would try not to! ¡°What photo?¡± Xavier asked. ¡± It¡¯s a photo of you when you were young, ¡± the assistant replied. ¡± You seem to be quite familiar with thatdy. ¡± The assistant didn¡¯t finish his sentence. He actually wanted to say that he was smiling very happily. They had followed Xie Xize for many years, so they knew a little about his character. Therefore, they felt that someone who could make Xie Xize smile like that must be someone they knew. Xie Xize¡¯s mood instantly worsened. This photo was endless. Because of that photo, he was forced toe out to work. He was forced to work overtime at night and couldn¡¯t go home. In the end¡­ The woman in the photo really came looking for him. The assistant saw that Xie Xize¡¯s expression was getting worse and worse, and he could not help but feel a little uneasy. Could it be¡­Did he do something wrong? Jiang Niancheng pricked up his ears to listen to their conversation. He couldn¡¯t help but interrupt,¡±Is Old Xie your old lover? I¡¯m warning you, you have a family. If you really ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡± You let me in just because of a photo? How many times have I told you? No one is allowed toe in without an appointment or my permission, not even my parents. What did you do? ¡± The assistant said uneasily,¡±I¡­¡± I ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, Doctor, I just ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I acted on my own this time. I thought it was someone you knew, so I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± The assistant felt regretful. He really should have lost his mind. Today, it was mainly because she saw that photo and felt that¡­Thatdy was really elegant and charming. For a moment¡­She didn¡¯t know why he agreed to let her in. Now that he thought about it, his mind was really not very clear at that time. ¡°I¡¯ll settle the score with youter,¡± said Xie Xize as he looked at his assistant. The assistant lowered his head. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Doctor. I was really wrong¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Xie Xize turned around and walked out of theboratory. Jiang Niancheng felt an itch in his heart and wanted to follow her. She wanted to know who was looking for Xie Xize. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t follow them. He turned around and was shocked to find that everyone in theboratory was wearing masks, revealing pairs of eyes that were burning with gossip. Jiang Niancheng shook his head. These people were too gossipy. Really¡­ Jiang Niancheng patted the table. ¡± I¡¯m not working anymore. Just do what you need to do. If anyone makes a mistake in the part they¡¯re in charge of, just wait to be kicked out by Old Xie. ¡± After Gu Fei and the others returned to Haoxia City, they were no longer in the sameboratory as Jiang Niancheng. Apart from Jiang Niancheng, none of the staff in theboratory had ever been to Jinchuan, so they had never seen the other side of Xie Xize. Therefore, he was even more curious. ¡°Dr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang¡­You¡¯ve known Dr. Xie for many years. Does this visitor have anything to do with Dr. Xie?¡± Jiang Niancheng immediately said, ¡± Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Old Xie has a wife and children. He¡¯s a married man, you know. ¡° Chapter 783: I Don’t Want to See You Now Or In The Future Chapter 783: I Don¡¯t Want to See You Now Or In The Future He¡¯s obedient to his wife as if he dotes on his daughter. The only woman in this world who can die in old age is his wife¡­¡±
Although Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t like Xie Xize, but¡­In this matter, he had to stand on Mo Yangyang¡¯s side. The people in theboratory gossiped and asked one after another. ¡°What kind of person is Dr. Xie¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°I really want to meet him¡­The child that Dr. Xie brought overst time is his son, right? He¡¯s really good-looking and looks very much like the doctor.¡± Jiang Niancheng replied,¡±She¡­¡± Very good, very powerful. Otherwise, how could he tame Old Xie so well?¡± Everyone became even more curious.
¡± Really? Then I¡¯m looking forward to it even more. ¡± ¡± I really admire Dr. Xie¡¯s wife. To be able to tame Dr. Xie, how powerful must she be? ¡± Jiang Niancheng waved his hand. ¡± Stop thinking about it. Hurry up and do what you need to do. If you dare to say anything else, your bonus will be deducted. ¡± Thus, theboratory was instantly silent. It was as if the intense discussion just now had not happened at all. After Jiang Niancheng finished teaching his staff a lesson, he kept ncing outside. He wanted to watch the live broadcast. Xie Xize walked into the lounge with a cold expression. He was in a very bad mood. After pushing open the door, he saw a slender and tall figure standing in front of the window. From the back, it was a beautiful woman. Hearing the door open, the woman turned around. She was no longer young. She was probably 30 years old. Her long ck hair was permed into a natural curl. She wore a white shirt with a bow at the cor. She wore a smoke-gray pencil skirt that reached her calves. She wore a pair of high heels that were about 5 centimeters long. She exuded the charm of a mature woman from head to toe. She was elegant, gentle, intellectual, and confident.
Her facial features were not the kind that would make people stunned at first nce. At first nce, one would only think that she was above average. But ¡­ Her eyes seemed to be able to smile, making people feel veryfortable looking at them. They were very pleasing to look at, and the more one looked at them, the better they looked. Most importantly, this woman did not excel in looks, but in temperament. It was easy for people to let down their guard and trust her. However, when Xie Xize saw her now, he really didn¡¯t think much of her. He didn¡¯t even look at what she was wearing. The face in front of him did look a little simr to the photo he had taken when he was young¡­ But ¡­ Xie Xize didn¡¯t want to see her now or in the future. The woman smiled at Xie Xize and said, ¡°¡± Xie Caesar, long time no see. I hope I didn¡¯t disturb you. ¡± Xie Xize was displeased. Since he knew that it was presumptuous, why did he stille? ¡°You¡¯ve already disturbed me,¡± he said rudely. ¡°I know.¡± The woman smiled. She spoke very frankly, as if she knew very well that her arrival would cause trouble. However, she still came.
The nearbymunity has been diagnosed for the past two days. Ourmunity is in the middle of it, trembling. Today, we have been squatting until now, waiting for the World Health Organization to make a judgment on China. I really didn¡¯t expect that in my lifetime, I would be a person who cares about national affairs and worries for the country. I really miss the days when I watched celebrity gossip, watched dramas, read novels, went shopping, and drank milk tea¡­Pray that this disaster will pass quickly ¡­ Even if I have to be a salted fish, I just want to be a salted fish that is surrounded by celebrity gossip¡­ Chapter 784: You’re the Same as Before, You Haven’t Changed Chapter 784: You¡¯re the Same as Before, You Haven¡¯t Changed If someone else was standing in front of her, they would probably change their opinion of her because of her honesty.
However, Xie Xize was thinking,¡¯Since you know that you¡¯re not wee here, why did youe here? Aren¡¯t you just trying to disgust me?¡¯ Was there a bump in his head? ¡± Outsiders are not allowed to enter this ce, ¡± Xie Xize said expressionlessly. ¡± My assistant let you in because of his negligence. Now, please leave. ¡± Ordinary people would have blushed long ago if they were chased away so mercilessly. However, this woman had a nostalgic look on her face. She said,¡±I knew it. You must have wanted to chase me away at the first moment. You really ¡­ It¡¯s the same as before. It hasn¡¯t changed at all.¡± Xie Xize frowned. It seemed like this woman was really sick. ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll have to call security in,¡± he said.
The woman replied, ¡± Can you give me a few minutes? I know I shouldn¡¯t be here, but I don¡¯t think I can find you anywhere else. I asked my aunt for help, but she didn¡¯t agree, so I had no choice but toe here. I came here because I have a very important opinion and I hope to cooperate with you. Can we sit down and talk seriously? ¡± ¡± No, ¡± said Xie Xize. ¡± I have nothing to work with you, and I don¡¯t want to work with you. ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even want to listen and you say you don¡¯t want to cooperate?¡± I think you¡¯ll be very interested in this project of mine. Give me five minutes. If you still maintain your current attitude after five minutes, I¡¯ll leave immediately.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s begin,¡± said Xie Xize as he looked at the time. ¡°Thank you,¡± the woman said with a smile. She said seriously, ¡± Our project is about improving human gic defects. A few years ago, during a field expedition in the Amazon jungle, we discovered an animal that has never been discovered by humans until now. Its healing ability is amazing. We brought one back for experiments and found that there are very strange cells in its body that can quickly promote cell regeneration and heal wounds extremely quickly! ¡± ¡± We¡¯ve been experimenting for the past few years, hoping to use it in clinical practice and benefit more people. Moreover, if this cell can be used correctly in humans, it will greatly increase human lifespan, improve human immunity, and self-healing. This is undoubtedly a huge medical and gic revolution for humans. ¡± ¡°After a few years of research, we have indeed achieved some results. However, we have still encountered difficulties. Moreover, we have encountered difficulties in funding¡­Therefore, I thought of you. We hope to obtain your help and support.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was very clear, and her narration was also very clear. Especially when she said that this might be a gic revolution in human history, she was even more excited. However, Xie Xize wasn¡¯t interested in the project she mentioned. He even felt that this project was a little ridiculous. The cells in the body of animals had an extremely strong regenerative ability and could heal wounds quickly. If this was studied and applied to clinical medicine, it would also be possible.
But ¡­ What the hell was this? Could human genes be changed as they wished? A small change, even if you think it¡¯s perfect now, what about the future? Who knows what kind of side effects there will be in the future? If they were careless, it could be a disaster for all of humanity in the future. Chapter 785: You’re Not The Xie Xize I Know Chapter 785: You¡¯re Not The Xie Xize I Know Xie Xize was quite respectful. He said that he would give her five minutes and would not interrupt her.
Although she sounded very passionate, Xie Xize waspletely calm. ¡°You¡¯re working overseas,¡± he said after hearing her out. He was very certain. The woman nodded. ¡± Yes, I¡¯m in Paris. I¡­¡± I¡¯ve always admired you, so I also studied bioengineering after I went to university.¡± Xie Xize was not interested in what she was studying. He just wanted to know where she was abroad. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Xavier asked again.
Yes, he remembered this person, but he did not remember her name at all. If a person came to look for someone, they would say that they were reminiscing about the past, but the person they were reminiscing about didn¡¯t even remember her name. If it was someone else, they would have been ashamed and wanted to run away. However, he was not embarrassed at all. He even smiled and said,¡±As expected, my guess was right. You won¡¯t remember my name. Xavier is Xavier. If you remember me, then ¡­ I find it strange.¡± ¡± Then let¡¯s get to know each other again after so many years. Hello, I¡¯m Mu Lanting. ¡± Mu Lanting reached out her hand. Xie Xize did not reach out his hand. He said, ¡°¡±Okay, Mu Lanting, you can go now.¡± ¡°Professor Xie, aren¡¯t you going to consider it?¡± Mu Lanting was surprised. Our project is really a great human gic engineering project. If it seeds, it will be a blessing for all mankind.¡± Xie Xize said coldly, ¡± If we seed, it will be a disaster for mankind in the future. We advise you and yourboratory to make medicine that helps with the recovery of wounds. That will be enough. You can save the rest. ¡± Mu Lanting quickly said, ¡± Dr. Xie, I think I didn¡¯t exin it clearly before. We¡¯re really confident in this project. If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯d like to invite you to visit us. I think you¡¯ll see our current research results with your own eyes. You¡¯ll definitely change your opinion of this project. ¡± Xie Xize rejected him very decisively. ¡± I have nothing to consider. I don¡¯t n to go abroad in the near future, no, I don¡¯t n to go abroad for a long time. I¡¯m not interested in this project, and I won¡¯t in the future. The five minutes are up. Please leave. ¡± At this moment, Mu Lanting felt that the current Xie Xize was a little unbelievable. He was different from what she remembered. When he came, he was full of confidence. She felt that Xie Xize was a person who had a supreme passion for scientific research. How could he bear to miss such a project?
But now¡­Xie Xize said that he was not interested at all. ¡°How did you¡­¡± Mu Lanting said in shock. Don¡¯t you always like to solve difficult problems?¡± ¡± That was before, ¡± Xie Xize replied. ¡± Besides, I don¡¯t think this is a difficult problem. I think this is a stupid project to show off one¡¯s intelligence. ¡± Mu Lanting was furious.¡± Dr. Xie, my colleagues and I have worked hard day and night to achieve a goal. We hope that the results of our research will benefit mankind. Even if you don¡¯t support us, why do you have to humiliate us like this? ¡± ¡± I only said what I wanted to say, ¡± Xie Xize said mercilessly. ¡± Also, this is the truth. Your hard work won¡¯t change anything. You¡¯re all stupid. ¡± ¡°Xie Xize, you¡¯re not the Xie Xize I know!¡± Mu Lanting said with disappointment. Chapter 786: We Reunited After A Long Time Chapter 786: We Reunited After A Long Time Mu Lanting shook her head. ¡± The Xie Xize I knew in the past was someone who was brave enough to climb up. He was someone who liked challenges. In the face of difficulties, he would never back down. But now¡­Why have you be like this?¡±
Xie Xize¡¯s eyes shed with ridicule. Why did he say that as if he knew him so well? It was also used for climbing. It liked challenges and would not shrink back in the face of difficulties, hehe¡­That was in front of challenges that he liked. If he didn¡¯t like it, he wouldn¡¯t even look at it. It was a waste of time and energy. Just like now, it was a waste of saliva. ¡°I can only say that you have never really known me. I have always been such a person.¡± ¡°Also, to me, this isn¡¯t a challenge at all. It¡¯s just a question to show off your intelligence.¡± Xie Xize walked to the door of the lounge and took down the walkie-talkie on the wall.¡±Security,e over immediately and clear out the people who have nothing to do with theboratory.¡±
Mu Lanting still couldn¡¯t understand. She said,¡±Xavier, how can you be so indifferent? Why do you think our project is stupid? Isn¡¯t this a good thing for the country and the people?¡± Xie Xize sighed. He still needed to waste his saliva and say something else. ¡± The natural world is magical. Every living being has its own reason for existence. Don¡¯t try to change the world with your own thoughts. Don¡¯t think that you¡¯re saving the Earth. The Earth doesn¡¯t need you to save it. ¡± Mu Lanting felt that she couldn¡¯t understand Xie Xize after so many years. Why was this happening? What had he experienced all these years? Why had he be one of those ¡± mediocre ¡± people? In Mu Lanting¡¯s heart, she was very confident in their research project and highly respected it. She thought that she would definitely be able to win the cooperation with Xie Xize. Before she came, she had even wondered if Xie Xize would be very excited after listening to her exnation. But ¡­ Not really. Everything was theplete opposite of what she had imagined. This went against everything Mu Lanting had hoped for.
Of course, she didn¡¯t think that there was a problem with their research project. She felt that the reason for this result must have been Xie Xize¡¯s experience over the years. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years since the youth left. ¡°Maybe I thought too simply before I came. I still hope that you can think about our project carefully. Can I add your contact information? I want to send you the specific content of our research project. I hope you can take a closer look.¡± Mu Lanting still didn¡¯t want to give up hope. Moreover, she had her own selfish motives. She wanted to get Xie Xize¡¯s contact information. Xie Xize rejected him immediately. ¡± Don¡¯t waste our time. I¡¯m very busy. Please don¡¯t bother me with things that I¡¯m not interested in. ¡± He nced at the door and frowned. Why wasn¡¯t the security guard here yet? What was he doing? Seeing Xie Xize¡¯s repeated setbacks, Mu Lanting had suffered a huge blow. She was originally full of confidence, but now, all her confidence was useless in front of Xie Xize. She took a deep breath. ¡± Even if we can¡¯t work together now, who knows what will happen in the future? The future is unpredictable. What if there¡¯s still a chance? Moreover, even if we can¡¯t cooperate, we¡¯ll meet again after a long time¡­¡± Chapter 787: I’m a Married Man Chapter 787: I¡¯m a Married Man Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. Let me correct you. It¡¯s not that we¡¯ve met again after a long time. I¡­I really don¡¯t have much of an impression of them. I¡¯ve met many people once. If all the one-time encounters in the past were called reunion after many years, then ¡­ I think I¡¯m too busy.¡±
Mu Lanting was speechless. Xie Xize was clearly not giving her a chance to speak. Mu Lanting suppressed the sense of defeat in her heart and cheered up.¡±Perhaps not to you, but to me¡­The memories of my youth are the most precious and unforgettable memories in my life. Seeing you again is like reuniting after a long time. Xie Xize, even if we can¡¯t work together, I still want to be friends with you. Back then, it was because of you that I studied bioengineering. I¡¯m really happy to see you again.¡± Mu Lanting said very seriously. Fei Cheng was solemn. She went to study bioengineering so that she could havemon topics with Xie Xize in the future. After they parted when they were young, Mu Lanting worked hard to catch up to Xie Xize.
But he was too outstanding. Even if she put in 200% of her effort, she would still be very slow in catching up. She wanted to see Xie Xize, but she felt that it was useless to see him before she seeded. She hoped that by the time she reached Xie Xize, she would be an excellent expert in bioengineering, just like him. Now, she had indeed achieved this goal. She was the only woman in theirboratory overseas. She was already quite famous internationally. Therefore, she felt that she was almost qualified to stand in front of Xie Xize, so she came. However, the oue¡­It made her feel lost. Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help but retort. ¡± Then I still have to apologize. I¡¯m very unhappy to see you. Also, I have to tell you clearly that I don¡¯t want to be friends with you. We don¡¯t have anything inmon. Most importantly, my wife won¡¯t be happy that her husband is good friends with a woman. I hope you can understand that I¡¯m a married man. ¡± Mu Lanting was shocked when she heard thest four words.
After a long time, he found his own voice that was running away in fear.¡±What is it? You ¡­ You ¡­ Are you married?¡± Mu Lanting couldn¡¯t believe it. Wasn¡¯t it rumored that Xie Xize had always been single and never had any promiscuous rtionships? Why are you married now? Married? Married? How was this possible? Didn¡¯t everyone say that Xie Xize would not get married even if the world ended one day? Even if a fairy descended to the mortal world one day, Xie Xize would not be moved? Why did he get married? If he was married, then what was all her persistence and hard work for so many years? Wouldn¡¯t it be a joke? Mu Lanting¡¯s face was pale. Previously, no matter how Xie Xize rebuked her, she could still remain calm, but now¡­I can¡¯t do it. ¡± Isn¡¯t it normal for a man my age to get married? ¡± Xie Xize said coldly. ¡± Not only am I married, but I also have a child. ¡± The security guard panted as he ran over. ¡± Doctor¡­¡± Sorry, we¡¯rete.¡± Xie Xize pointed at Mu Lanting and said to the security guard, ¡°¡±Ask Miss Mu to leave and remember her face. Inform all the security guards that she is not allowed to enter at any time in the future.¡±
Chapter 788: Don’t Think Too Much Chapter 788: Don¡¯t Think Too Much Mu Lanting¡¯s expression turned even worse when she heard this.
¡°Yes¡­¡± the security guard hurriedly replied. ¡± Miss, please leave immediately, ¡± they said to Mu Lanting. ¡± Otherwise, we¡¯ll have no choice but to take forceful measures. ¡± Mu Lanting didn¡¯t look at them. Her eyes were fixed on Xie Xize.¡±Xie Xize¡­Back then, we were at least¡­¡± ¡°Stop.¡± He said coldly, ¡± Madam Mu, please don¡¯t say things that are easily ambiguous. We don¡¯t have the past. I can¡¯t even remember your name, so please have some self-respect. ¡± Xie Xize thought about it for a while when he said the words ¡®self-respect.¡¯
He was always worried that these words were said¡­It was too light. What if the other party couldn¡¯t understand what he meant? Fortunately, Mu Lanting understood. Mu Lanting¡¯s lips trembled. Her face was pale, and her eyes were glistening with tears. A few secondster, she lowered her head as if all her support had been lost.¡±I¡¯m sorry, I was thinking too much.¡± Mu Lanting¡¯s pride and confidence in front of Xie Xize hadpletely vanished. When Xie Xize told her to behave herself, he was actually saying,¡¯You should have some dignity. Don¡¯t be a slut, okay?¡¯ Don¡¯t think too highly of yourself. Don¡¯t tter yourself. She felt that her past with Xie Xize was in the past, but to Xie Xize, it was not even a past. Mu Lanting had always felt that she understood Xie Xize a little. She knew that he was born cold and indifferent to emotions, but¡­The past events of his childhood should be more or less unforgettable, right? At that time, she had been chasing after Xie Xize and following him. She always wanted to be closer to him, even if it was just looking at him and not talking for a day. Seeing that Xie Xize was still single, she felt happy because even if she couldn¡¯t get close to him, there shouldn¡¯t be any woman in the world who could get close to his heart. Therefore, she worked hard to make herself outstanding.
She tried her best to catch up to him and get close to him. Now that she had finally seeded, she felt that she had more or less the courage to walk up to him, so she came¡­ However, reality had pped her face so hard it hurt. There was no such thing as back then! He wasn¡¯t interested in their research project! He even had a wife and a child by his side! The confidence and elegance that she had cultivated for so many years were all gone at this moment. She didn¡¯t even have any face left. Looking at Mu Lanting¡¯s pale face, Xie Xize heaved a sigh of relief. It seemed that he understood. Otherwise, he would have to waste his breath and say something even worse. Xie Xize said coldly, ¡± Then let¡¯s clear our minds of all the things we¡¯ve been thinking about in the past. I hope this is thest time we¡¯ll meet. I¡¯m sure Madam Mu is a decent person, so let¡¯s not make things too ugly. Please. ¡± These words were not considered tactful.
This was equivalent to saying that if you don¡¯t leave, I can only make you lose face and forcefully chase you out. Mu Lanting resisted the urge to cry and said,¡±Alright ¡­ I¡¯ll go ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that kind of shameless person, Xavier,¡± she said in a hoarse voice,¡±I¡¯m here this time¡­¡± Defeat.¡± Xie Xize felt that he could answer her with this sentence. ¡± In my ce, no woman except my wife has a chance of winning. ¡± Mu Lanting smiled bitterly. Chapter 789: You’re a Vicious Old Vat Chapter 789: You¡¯re a Vicious Old Vat ¡°Actually, I really want to know what kind of woman can enter your life,¡± she said. ¡°You won¡¯t have the chance to find out,¡± Xie Xize said mercilessly. Mu Lanting took a step back and bowed 15 degrees to Xie Xize.¡±Sorry foring uninvited and disturbing you. I hope ¡­ I won¡¯t cause you any trouble. Goodbye.¡± Xie Xize took a step back and didn¡¯t say anything. However, the situation is already very clear-you¡¯d better hurry up and leave. Mu Lanting held on to herst bit of pride, straightened her back, and walked out of the lounge. The moment she stepped out of the lounge, she paused and said,¡±Dr. Xie, regarding this research project of ourboratory, I hope you can consider it carefully. This is really a project that benefits the country and the people. Don¡¯t you want your wife and children to receive the fastest and most effective treatment when they encounter an emergency in the future?¡± At this moment, Mu Lanting addressed Xie Xize as Professor Xie. She was standing in the position of a junior to persuade a senior. ¡°I can save them even without your project. Besides¡­¡± Xie Xize frowned. I won¡¯t let any emergency happen to them.¡± Mu Lanting bit her lip. ¡± I still hope that you can consider it. I¡¯ll be staying in Xia City for a while. If you¡¯re willing, you can look for me anytime. ¡± Mu Lanting then left. When she went downstairs, she bumped into Xie Xize¡¯s assistant. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused you trouble,¡± Mu Lanting stopped and said. The assistant was a little embarrassed. It¡¯s alright ¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t say for sure. You¡¯ve indeed caused me trouble. ¡°I still have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving first. Take care.¡± Mu Lanting nodded. The assistant found him in Xie Xize¡¯s office. Before he could say anything, Xie Xize said, ¡± Go and call Jiang Niancheng over. ¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t even knock on the door. He pushed open the door to Xie Xize¡¯s office and said arrogantly,¡±Why are you looking for me? Do you want me to help you keep it a secret from your wife? Let me tell you, I, Jiang Niancheng, am not the kind of person who would betray a friend. I definitely have to tell Yang Yang about this.¡± Xie Xize was ying with a dart in his hand.¡±Close the door.¡± ¡°What? Do you really want me to collude with you?¡± As he spoke, Jiang Niancheng closed the door. As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly felt something fly past his ear, bringing with it a murderous aura. Then, there was a bang on the door behind him. Jiang Niancheng¡­ He slowly turned around and saw that the dart in Xie Xize¡¯s hand was already stuck in the door. Jiang Niancheng turned his stiff neck. ¡± F * ck, are you trying to silence me? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re also the one who called me Yang Yang.¡± Jiang Niancheng opened his mouth. After a while, he pointed at Xie Xize and said,¡±You old vinegar tank.¡± ¡°Just you wait. I still have to tell Yang about this ¡­ Tell your wife that I have to say it. It¡¯s useless for you to suck up to me. ¡± Xie Xize picked up another dart.¡±It¡¯s useless no matter how you fawn over me? How about this?¡± In the next second, Jiang Niancheng was already sitting across from Xie Xize, and he was moving at lightning speed. Xie Xize didn¡¯t even see how he floated over. Jiang Niancheng grabbed Xie Xize¡¯s hand and said,¡±Old Xie, what are you talking about? What do you mean by fawning over me? Do we still need to curry favor? We¡¯ve beenrades who fought side by side in theboratory for many years. What kind of person do you think I am!¡± Chapter 790: What Woman? We Don’t Have Any Women Here Chapter 790: What Woman? We Don¡¯t Have Any Women Here Jiang Niancheng extended his hand and slowly pulled the dart out of Xie Xize¡¯s hand. He said seriously,¡±There¡¯s no need for ttery between usrades. Of course¡­We¡¯ll treat each other with all our heart and go through life and death together. Don¡¯t worry, nothing happened today¡­¡± He chuckled and said, ¡± In ourboratory, there are no other women except for the sweeping auntie. Even the flies are male in summer. Uh, no¡­¡± In short, our management here is extremely strict. Outsiders can¡¯t enter even if they want to.¡± After Jiang Niancheng finished speaking, he nodded solemnly. ¡°This woman came this afternoon¡­¡± Xie Xize snorted. Before he could finish, Jiang Niancheng interrupted,¡±Woman? What woman? When have we ever had a woman here?¡± ¡°Alright, shut up.¡± Xie Xize nced at him indifferently. Jiang Niancheng¡­ ¡°F * ck, you¡¯re too difficult to please. Alright, tell me¡­¡± ¡°This woman who came this afternoon is called Mu Lanting,¡± Xie Xize said. ¡°Why are you telling me about her? I don¡¯t even know her.¡± ¡°Shut up! Let me finish!¡± Xavier wanted to hit him. ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Tell me¡­¡± ¡°She also studies bioengineering.¡± Jiang Niancheng said,¡±F * ck, we¡¯re in the same industry¡­¡± I ¡­ I shouldn¡¯t have opened my mouth. Tell me, and I won¡¯t say anything else¡­¡± ¡± Herboratory is in Paris, France, ¡± Xie Xize continued. ¡± She came to me today to persuade me to cooperate with theirboratory. ¡± ¡°What cooperation?¡± Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t help but ask. Is it interesting?¡± Xie Xize looked at Jiang Niancheng silently. Damn it, couldn¡¯t he just let him say aplete sentence? She touched his nose and smiled awkwardly. ¡°¡± It looks like it¡¯s boring. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have told him to get lost. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±It¡¯s boring, and I think it¡¯s very stupid¡­¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ How stupid?¡± Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t help but ask again. Xie Xize slowly said, ¡± She said that a few years ago, theirboratory identally discovered an animal that had never been seen before in the Amazon rainforest. Then, they discovered that the animal¡¯s wound healing speed was very fast. Moreover, it had existed on this Earth for a very, very long time. They caught a sample and brought it back. They discovered that there was a special cell in this animal¡¯s body that could promote wound healing quickly¡­¡± ¡± They feel that if they can effectively use the cells in this animal to improve the gic defects of humans, it will benefit the vast majority of mankind. They have been researching for a long time and have achieved some results. However, they have encountered a problem now, so they want to cooperate with me. ¡± Xie Xize exined the situation in detail. After listening, Jiang Niancheng opened his mouth and said,¡±Damn, this idea ¡­ To improve human gic defects?¡± ¡°Using the genes of an animal to improve the genes of a human? Was this¡­Was he crazy? Is he trying to destroy humanity?¡± The first word that shed through Jiang Niancheng¡¯s mind was ¡®crossbred.¡¯ Of course, some hybrids were good, but some were better off not¡­ With the current technology of mankind, it was better not to change the fundamental tone sequence of mankind. The human gene bank was not something that could be easily touched. It was a good thing to want to benefit mankind, but¡­He could just use the animal¡¯s cells to research some medicine! Chapter 791: She Had Indecent Thoughts About Me Chapter 791: She Had Indecent Thoughts About Me This ¡­ To improve human genes?
¡°Good job,¡± Jiang Niancheng said seriously. ¡°Then you taught me toe here just to tell me this. Could it be ¡­ Old Xie, you can¡¯t be muddle-headed. Don¡¯t be hot-headed and participate in such a stupid experiment.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Xie Xize. ¡°I called you over because I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°Alright, go ahead. As long as you don¡¯t go, we can talk things out.¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you remember anything when she said that?¡± Xie Xize asked.
Jiang Niancheng scratched his head. I don¡¯t even know her, and I don¡¯t have any past with her. What else can I remember¡­¡± Xie Xize took a deep breath. She really wanted to throw Jiang Niancheng out. ¡°I¡¯m talking about ¡­ Don¡¯t you feel that the words she said and the information she revealed are a little familiar?¡± Jiang Niancheng blinked. A momentter, Jiang Niancheng pped his forehead.¡±Ah¡­¡± He had a look of realization on his face.¡±You mean¡­¡± ¡°Little Chu,¡± he pointed at Xie Xize. ¡± Yeah, ¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡± Don¡¯t you think that the information she¡¯s giving you matches Little Chu¡¯s situation? ¡± When Mu Lanting said those words, the first person Xie Xize thought of was Little Chu. They were researchers and were very sensitive. Little Chu¡¯s situation was so special that Xie Xize had been thinking about it.
Moreover, Little Chu¡¯s genes had been modified by someone. The healing speed of the wounds was extremely fast, many times faster than that of ordinary people. The genes had been modified. This was exactly what Mu Lanting had said. At this moment, Jiang Niancheng also became serious. He no longer looked like he was throwing a tantrum.¡±It¡¯s a match. It¡¯s a perfect match. Do you think Little Chu is rted to Mu Lanting?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still a guess,¡± said Xie Xize.¡±I¡¯m not sure yet.¡± If they were to confirm that Little Chu was rted to Mu Lanting¡¯sboratory¡­ Then, by the same logic, it could be inferred that the person hiding behind Little Chu¡­It was definitely rted to Mu Lanting and the others. This was a very important discovery. It was not a simple matter. However, now¡­What hecked was evidence. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s expression was serious. ¡± The person who changed Little Chu¡¯s genes must be a mad scientist. Moreover, he must have a verypleteboratory. It¡¯s impossible for him to do some small research¡­¡± This Mu Lanting¡­¡± ¡± You can¡¯t make subjective guesses about such things, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± The key is evidence. ¡± ¡°Then you should have agreed to it. That way, it would be easier to find evidence.¡±
Xie Xize nced at him. ¡± Why should I agree? She obviously has improper thoughts about me. I still agreed even though I knew it¡­¡± Do I still want to enter the house?¡± A photo of him when he was young had already forced him to work overtime and he could not go back at night. If they really agreed to cooperate¡­ Then ¡­ Xie Xize felt that he might not be able to go home for many years. Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. Hahaha, that¡¯s how it should be. You deserve to bully us all day. You should let sister Yang Yang take care of you¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Jiang Niancheng raised his hand. ¡± Fine, fine. I won¡¯t say anything. But now that you¡¯ve rejected me, how are you going to find evidence? ¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him. Chapter 792: Haven’t You Tricked Me Enough? Chapter 792: Haven¡¯t You Tricked Me Enough? The air was frozen for a second. Jiang Niancheng suddenly felt a little ufortable. He felt a chill on his spine and his upper body moved back slightly. He looked at Xie Xize warily.¡±You ¡­ Why are you looking at me like that? I ¡­ I¡¯m so ¡­ But I don¡¯t have any thoughts. I like it¡­
He liked women¡­Female, female, you¡­You have a wife and children too. Don¡¯t take things too hard!¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t take it, I won¡¯t listen to you. Don¡¯t even think about it¡­¡± Xie Xize faked aforting smile. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. What¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡± Jiang Niancheng replied. However, he was thinking in his heart,¡±F * ck you, you¡¯re not nervous, right? You¡¯re already smiling like this, how can I not be nervous?¡± Jiang Niancheng knew that Xie Xize was definitely up to no good.
He even knew what Xie Xize wanted him to do, but¡­He didn¡¯t want to. He didn¡¯t want to at all. ¡± You talk a lot when you¡¯re nervous, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± You used to talk a lot of nonsense back then, but when you¡¯re nervous, you stutter and don¡¯t even speak clearly. ¡± ¡°I ¡­ Cough¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng shifted uneasily in his chair and subconsciously tugged at his clothes. ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Xie Xize pointed at him and smiled. ¡± You see? You¡¯re so nervous that you¡¯re even acting up. Actually¡­¡± You don¡¯t have to be nervous. We¡¯ve been good friends for many years. Why would I harm you?¡± ¡°You still have the cheek to say that? Haven¡¯t you harmed me enough?¡± Jiang Niancheng immediately looked disgusted. Xie Xize, don¡¯t you have any shame? Don¡¯t you feel guilty saying this? Oh, no, I forgot. You don¡¯t have a conscience at all¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t stopining about Xie Xize for three days and three nights. ¡°Have you not harmed me enough? All these years, how many times have you tricked me? Do you remember clearly?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like anyone is trying to trick me. Why should I remember it clearly?¡± Xie Xize shook his head. Jiang Niancheng pointed at him angrily. You¡¯re good ¡­¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you. I¡¯m leaving.¡± He stood up immediately. ¡°Wait, we¡¯re not done talking yet. Don¡¯t be anxious,¡± Xavier called out to him.
¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you.¡± ¡°But I want to. Sit down first.¡± Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t want to listen to Xie Xize¡¯s nonsense and said, ¡°¡±Tell yourself what you want to say.¡± Xie Xize: ¡± But I can only say this to you. Look at you, why are you hiding? Even if you don¡¯t want to listen now, you can always hear it tomorrow. You can hide from it, but you can¡¯t hide from it forever. Why do you have to do this? ¡± These words made Jiang Niancheng even angrier. ¡°You¡­¡± He gritted his teeth and sat down. He made up his mind that no matter what Xie Xize said, he would not agree. ¡°You see, weren¡¯t you also very concerned about what happened to Little Chu back then?¡± Xie Xize smiled. Jiang Niancheng cracked open his mouth and said,¡±Go¡­¡± Why should I care? That Little Chu is an employee of your wife¡¯s shop. It has nothing to do with me¡­Besides ¡­ At that time, I was just curious ¡­¡± ¡± Curiosity is enough, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± As scientific researchers, aren¡¯t we supposed to always be curious? So ¡­ Why don¡¯t you go there¡­Don¡¯t you find it strange that Little Chu¡¯s body recovered so quickly? Who was the person who changed his genes? What drugs did they use? Was it done by Mu Lanting¡¯sboratory?¡± Chapter 793: Don’t Be Bewitched by Him Chapter 793: Don¡¯t Be Bewitched by Him Jiang Niancheng was stunned for a moment.
However, she quickly forced herself to calm down. She mustn¡¯t be bewitched. She mustn¡¯t listen to Xie Xize. This guy was used to bewitching people. He said, ¡± Stop it, Xavier. You¡¯re really cunning and vicious. Why don¡¯t you go yourself? ¡± Xie Xize shook his head slowly and told Jiang Niancheng sincerely, ¡°¡±Of course I can¡¯t go. I have a family. If I go, I don¡¯t know how long it will take for me toe back. How can I bear to leave Yangyang? I¡¯ve already decided long ago that I won¡¯t go on business trips in the future. Every day I don¡¯t see Yangyang, I miss her very much.¡± Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t help but curse,¡±F * ck!¡± Xie Xize, are you still human? Not only did you fool me, but you also deliberately showed me your affection. You just despise me for being single, don¡¯t you?¡± Xie Xize shook his head. ¡± I¡¯m not looking down on you. I¡¯m just stating a fact. After all, you¡¯re really different from me. You don¡¯t have a girlfriend or anything. You¡¯re alone and have nothing to worry about! ¡± ¡± F * ck off! ¡± Jiang Niancheng cursed. ¡± If there¡¯s really something wrong with that Mu guy¡¯sb, wouldn¡¯t I be in danger? ¡±
Xie Xize nodded. ¡± You¡¯re right. This is also the second reason why I can¡¯t go. Think about it, as a husband and a father, if I go, there¡¯ll really be a problem. If I¡¯m in danger, what will happen to my wife and children? But you¡¯re different. Anyway, if something really happens to you over there, you won¡¯t implicate others.¡± Jiang Niancheng instantly wanted to flip the table¡­ He pointed at Xie Xize and scolded,¡±F * ck, you¡¯re too much¡­¡± I really regret meeting you back then¡­¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± Well, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. It¡¯s toote for you to say all this. It¡¯s precisely because we¡¯re friends that I¡¯m being so open and honest with you. If we weren¡¯t close, do you think I would have told him all this? ¡± The corners of Jiang Niancheng¡¯s mouth twitched. He wanted Xie Xize to not be so honest. Jiang Niancheng said, ¡± I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m not going anyway. It¡¯s because I¡¯m not married and I don¡¯t have a girlfriend, so¡­¡± I can¡¯t go either. If there¡¯s danger, I won¡¯t even have an heir. How can I face my parents? I¡¯m also a son. You only say that you¡¯re a husband and a father. Why don¡¯t you think about me?¡± After some serious consideration, Xie Xize nodded.¡±Aiya, you¡¯re right. Why don¡¯t ¡­ You¡¯re going home to fulfill your filial piety? I won¡¯t force you. You didn¡¯t even go home for the New Year. Why don¡¯t I give you a long vacation? Go home and spend more time with your parents. Do your part as a son!¡± When Jiang Niancheng heard that, he immediately said,¡±No need, I¡­¡± Cough, I ¡­ Everything is for work¡­¡± ¡°So, what do you think about this?¡± Jiang Niancheng was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it,¡± he said hatefully.
Xie Xize tapped his fingers on the table twice.¡± Think about it. Think about it. This is a topic that you like. Doesn¡¯t your curiosity drive you to do it? ¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested at all,¡± Jiang Niancheng replied angrily. Of course¡­He was a little curious, but it waspletely out of instinct. He didn¡¯t want to go on a business trip. He didn¡¯t want to go to Paris either. ¡± Why would I? ¡± Xie Xize smiled at him. ¡± You¡¯re the one who¡¯s interested! ¡° Chapter 794: Xie Xize, You’re a Scum Chapter 794: Xie Xize, You¡¯re a Scum Jiang Niancheng¡¯s mouth opened several times. In the end, he gritted his teeth.¡±Alright, you¡¯re very capable¡­¡±
Xie Xize smiled. ¡± I knew you would agree. I won¡¯t let you go so quickly. I¡¯ll make some arrangements for you. ¡± Jiang Niancheng pointed at Xie Xize and said,¡±I really don¡¯t want to see you now. You¡­¡± Scum.¡± Xie Xize: ¡± You¡¯re wee. Go back to work. I have nothing to say to you now. ¡± Jiang Niancheng said,¡±I really want to take a knife and stab you. Why are you so bad and shameless?¡± What does Sister Yang Yang see in you? What¡¯s so good about you? People like you deserve to be single for the rest of your life, okay?¡± Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t help but ridicule Xie Xize. Xie Xize smiled. ¡± My Yang Yang has the best taste. She saw all the good points in me at a nce. ¡±
Jiang Niancheng was speechless. ¡± Go back, ¡± Xie Xize waved his hand. ¡± You¡¯re useless now. ¡± Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. This was Xie Xize, burning bridges after crossing the river and killing the donkey after the mill was unloaded. This kind of thing was extremely practiced. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±Just you wait¡­¡± ¡°Stop struggling.¡± ¡°Humph¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng snorted angrily and turned to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone about this. Keep it a secret.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯ll go back and spread the news. I¡¯ll let everyone know¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng said angrily. With that, he strode away. Xie Xize shook his head with a smile. Although Jiang Niancheng said so, Xie Xize believed that he would not tell anyone. Xie Xize still trusted Jiang Niancheng as a person with decent character. When Xie Xize¡¯s assistant saw Jiang Niancheng, who was seething with rage and killing intent, he couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Dr. Jiang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t follow your boss anymore. If you follow him, you¡¯ll die sooner orter,¡± Jiang Niancheng told him.
¡°Huh?¡± The assistant was dumbfounded. Jiang Niancheng left in a fit of anger. The assistant stood rooted to the spot for a moment before he rushed to Xie Xize¡¯s office. He knocked on the door and entered. ¡± Doctor¡­¡± ¡°How¡¯s the thing I asked you to do?¡± asked Xie Xize. The assistant hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±Gong Chenye¡­¡± I can¡¯t contact you now.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Xie Xize frowned. She couldn¡¯t get in touch with him. It seemed like she deliberately didn¡¯t want to keep in touch with him. Could it be that she really nned to let hime personally? ¡± I¡¯m sorry, doctor, ¡± the assistant said nervously. ¡± I didn¡¯t do the job you assigned me well. ¡± He even let outsiders in today. He still hadn¡¯t finished the work that the doctor had arranged for him two days ago. This time ¡­ He might even be chased out of theboratory. Xie Xize had three assistants. Little Meng was staying in Jinchuan to discuss the follow-up of the cooperation with Jinchuan and did note back with Xie Xize.
The other was also arranged to stay outside. He was the only one left in Xia City. Among the three of them, he had followed Xie Xize for the least number of years. His qualifications and abilities were rtively weak. I didn¡¯t even do this well today. I¡¯m really scared. I want to get lost. Especially now, when she looked at Xie Xize¡¯s expressionless face with aplicated look in his eyes. His heart became even more panicked. He said,¡±Doctor, I¡­¡± I¡¯ll continue to contact him¡­¡± ¡°You won¡¯t be able to contact him,¡± said Xie Xize. ¡°You go¡­Check on the Zheng family¡¯s movements for me. ¡° Chapter 795: I’ve Already Gave You Many Chances Chapter 795: I¡¯ve Already Gave You Many Chances The assistant asked carefully,¡±Which one ¡­¡± Which Zheng family?¡±
¡°Which one did you say?¡± Xie Xize looked at him calmly. The assistant suddenly felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on his head. He gulped and said,¡±I¡­¡± ¡°Zheng Qiangwei¡­¡± Xie Xize said. The assistant quickly nodded. I¡¯ll check it out now ¡­¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything. The assistant couldn¡¯t help but want to say that he would leave first. But just as she was about to open her mouth, she heard Xie Xize ask, ¡°¡±How many years have you been here?¡±
¡°It¡¯s been three years,¡± the assistant replied softly. ¡°It¡¯s been three years, and now¡­¡± Xie Xize nodded. You¡¯re still the same as when you just joined thepany.¡± The assistant¡¯s face instantly turned pale. It was the same as when he had just joined thepany. There was no progress at all. He made mistakes and always failed toplete the tasks assigned to him. He had seen how Little Meng and her other assistant looked when they were working. He was decisive and straightforward, as if he could easily resolve anyplicated arrangement. He was very envious. But ¡­ He had tried hard, but it was still very difficult to achieve. ¡°I gave you three years,¡± said Xie Xize. However, you have disappointed me. ¡± This was what the assistant was most afraid of hearing. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Doctor. I¡¯ve disappointed you. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± Xie Xize shook his head. ¡± You¡¯ve always been like this. You only know how to say sorry. You¡¯re really not suited for this job. ¡± ¡°Doctor¡­You ¡­ You want ¡­¡± The assistant¡¯s body was trembling, and even his lips were trembling. He had always been afraid that Xie Xize would chase him out.
This job was well-paid and the benefits of theboratory were very good. It was extremely rare. After losing this job, he couldn¡¯t find a better one. ¡± You¡¯ve been in theboratory for three years, ¡± Xie Xize said calmly. ¡± Then you should know very well that everyone here, from the professors to the cleaning aunties, has their own responsibilities. Everyone has toplete their own work¡­I don¡¯t keep idle people here.¡± The assistant¡¯s eyes were red. I ¡­ I tried, but ¡­¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t want to listen to these useless things and said directly, ¡°¡± I know you¡¯ve worked hard, so I¡¯ve been giving you time. But you¡¯re really not suitable. ¡± ¡± Doctor, please give me another chance, ¡± the assistant pleaded. ¡± I¡¯ll do my best. ¡± Xie Xize shook his head. ¡± You can¡¯t do it. I don¡¯t understand why you¡¯re so cowardly. Of course, I don¡¯t want to understand it either. You¡¯re capable, but you can¡¯t cross realms. Your inferiorityplex and cowardice mean that you can¡¯t walk out of the cage you¡¯ve drawn for yourself. No matter how hard you try, it¡¯s useless. ¡± For the past three years, he had been watching. He did not give any pointers and only watched as he made things difficult for himself. The assistant muttered,¡±Doctor¡­¡± ¡± Go help out at the warehouse, ¡± Xize said. ¡± You can¡¯t help me with anything here. ¡± This was already an extremely benevolent result he had given. Xie Xize was actually¡­It was already very generous.
He had three assistants. When the other two were around, it didn¡¯t matter even if the third one couldn¡¯t finish the work. It wouldn¡¯t affect the overall situation because the other two would finish it. But this time¡­ Little Meng and the other person were not around. Xie Xize asked the third assistant to contact Gong Chenye, but he hadn¡¯t made any progress. If it was Little Meng¡­He might have gone straight to Gong Chenye¡¯spany to intercept them. In the end¡­It was still because of hisck of ability to do things. Chapter 796: Stop Acting, Be Honest Chapter 796: Stop Acting, Be Honest If you don¡¯t have personal ability and courage, at least you have a high EQ.
But ¡­ He didn¡¯t either. Many experiments in Xie Xize¡¯sboratory were confidential. There were countless people outside who wanted toe in and steal their scientific research data. Therefore, the first and most important thing in theboratory was¡­Without an appointment, no one was allowed to enter theboratory, not even the family members of the staff. In the past, Xie Xize¡¯s second brother came to look for him, but he wasn¡¯t there. He wanted to go in and wait, but was stopped by Xiao Meng. He was not allowed to enter. At most, he stayed in the security room for a while. However, this was good. Just because of a photo, he let Mu Lanting, who he did not know, in. What if that photo was photoshopped?
He did not use his brain at all ¡­ Xie Xize used to think that if he was given some time, he might be able to grow up. However, reality proved that it was useless. He always said that he had worked hard, but he did not really put his heart into it. People who worked hard were not like that. ¡°Doctor¡­Please ¡­ Give me another chance. I won¡¯t make such a mistake again.¡± Xie Xize¡¯s voice was cold. ¡± The weak indeed need sympathy, but¡­¡± I¡¯ve already given you enough sympathy, and I¡¯ve given you a chance for three years. You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t grasp it. I don¡¯t want to waste too much time with you. If you don¡¯t want to go to the warehouse, then go to the finance department and take three months of thepany and half a year¡¯s bonus.¡± Three months in thepany and half a year¡¯s bonus. That was a lot. In theirboratory, even the cleaning aunties received a half-year bonus of a hundred thousand yuan. When the assistant heard this, he obviously could not leave. Even if he went to the warehouse, it was better than firing him directly. He quickly said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Doctor, I ¡­¡± Wrong, I¡¯ll go to the warehouse now¡­¡± After saying that, he did not dare to say anything else and turned around to run out. Xie Xize frowned and rubbed his forehead.
He still had to find another assistant. However, Gong Chenye still had to continue looking for an assistant before he hired one. Otherwise, how was he going to exin himself when he got home? Xie Xize gave Xie Beizhao a call. She needed his help with this matter. Xie Xize was still in theboratory when it was dark. Most of the other colleagues had already finished their work and left. The rest were either not able to finish their work or were single. It was boring to go home anyway, so they might as well work overtime. Among them, Xie Xize, who didn¡¯t have a job and had a family, was particrly out of ce. He sat in theboratory and did nothing else. She was chatting with Spicy Strips on her phone, asking about the situation at home, asking¡­Whether he could return. [Spicy Strip: Don¡¯t try to be pretentious. Don¡¯t even think about sneaking back. Otherwise, with my mother¡¯s temper, you won¡¯t have to go home for a week, no, maybe a month. You¡¯d better take care of yourself¡­] Xie Xize had a headache. What should he do?
He sighed. It was not a good thing to anger his wife. Thinking of Mu Lanting, Xie Xize became even angrier. Xie Xize¡¯s fingers quickly flew across the phone screen. ¡°Son, can you ask your mother to help me go home?¡± Spicy Strip: ¡± Don¡¯t. It¡¯s just one night. Just bear with it. Why do you have to do this? If my mom gets angry, you¡¯ll be even more unlucky. Stop acting and work overtime. ¡± Xie Xize! Chapter 797: A Couple’s Quarrel Is Also Interesting Chapter 797: A Couple¡¯s Quarrel Is Also Interesting Sigh ¡­
It seemed that he really couldn¡¯t go back tonight. Xie Xize opened Mo Yangyang¡¯s WeChat and thought about what to send. Jiang Niancheng sat on the chair and slid toward Xie Xize. ¡°¡±Hey, are you really not going home tonight?¡± Xie Xize flipped his phone over to prevent Jiang Niancheng from peeking. ¡± Yes, didn¡¯t I tell you to work overtime tonight? ¡± ¡°Hey ¡­ Hey ¡­ Hehe¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng pointed at Xie Xize andughed wretchedly.¡±You promised that something had happened. You quarreled with Yang Yang, and she chased you out. She didn¡¯t let you go home, and you had nowhere to go¡­So you have no choice but to stay here, tsk tsk tsk¡­
Jiang Niancheng was exceptionally happy. He was in a very bad mood after being tricked by Xie Xize today. Now, seeing that he had a home and couldn¡¯t go back, Jiang Niancheng finally felt a little better. In this world, there was only one person who could deal with that old fox Xie Xize. Xie Xize nced at him. His behavior made Jiang Niancheng even more certain that his guess was right. Jiang Niancheng said, ¡± Stop pretending to be calm and aloof. I know. I must have guessed correctly. ¡± If it wasn¡¯t because you couldn¡¯t go home, would you have stayed behind to work overtime?¡± He really liked Mo Yangyang too much now. Xie Xize¡¯s phone vibrated. It was a message from a spicy stick. A picture was of the dinner that Mo Yangyang had made that night. Yes, it was very sumptuous. Xie Xize sighed.
¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow,¡± he said as he turned to look at Jiang Niancheng. ¡°Hahahaha¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng pped the table andughed. As he spoke, he was about to take off his gloves to get his phone.¡±I didn¡¯t expect you, Xavier, to be so cowardly one day. You can¡¯t go home. You¡¯re forced by your wife to work overtime and not be allowed to go home. No, no, I¡¯m going to tell the others in the group now¡­¡± ¡°So what if that¡¯s the case?¡± Xie Xize did not stop him. You bunch of single dogs will never understand how jealous your wife is. What do you know about the little fun of being controlled by your wife and quarreling between husband and wife? You only see that I can¡¯t go home now, but you don¡¯t know that my wife is jealous. Is anyone jealous of you? No!¡± Jiang Niancheng, who had almost finished editing and was about to click send, suddenly couldn¡¯t smile. Xie Xize¡¯s words were really piercing. The smile on Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face slowly stiffened until it could no longer be seen. What should I do? How heart-wrenching! Jiang Niancheng threw his phone away and stopped sending. ¡± Heh¡­¡± What¡¯s so good about getting married? If we don¡¯t get married, we¡¯ll be very free¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re a free bachelor!¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡± Get lost! ¡± Jiang Niancheng cursed angrily. ¡± You deserve to not be able to go home. ¡±
Xie Xize smiled. ¡± Then I¡¯m happy too. Don¡¯t you know that a couple should quarrel appropriately? That¡¯s the only way to improve their rtionship. There¡¯s no couple in this world who doesn¡¯t quarrel. ¡± Jiang Niancheng was speechless. ¡°You¡¯d better remember what I said¡­¡± In the future¡­What if you¡¯re useful, although ¡­ Looking at you, it¡¯s basically impossible, but¡­I hope there¡¯s still some.¡± Jiang Niancheng was furious. Xie Xize, why are you talking so much nonsense today?¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see you so angry.¡± Jiang Niancheng was speechless. He was too shameless. Chapter 798: I Won’t Accompany You Anymore Chapter 798: I Won¡¯t Apany You Anymore After that, Xie Xize ignored Jiang Niancheng and started to do his own thing.
On the other hand, Jiang Niancheng kept going to look for Xie Xize, mocking him for not being able to go home tonight. At 10 o¡¯clock in the morning, Jiang Niancheng made instant noodles and put two ham sausages in it. He brought it to Xie Xize and ate it loudly on purpose, but Xie Xize remained indifferent. ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Jiang Niancheng wondered. It¡¯s already sote. I don¡¯t believe that you¡¯re not hungry.¡± Xie Xize was hungry. Of course he was hungry. However, he didn¡¯t think much of skipping a meal. He didn¡¯t stop working and replied to Jiang Niancheng, ¡°¡±We¡¯ll eat when we get home tomorrow. Also ¡­ Get out and eat.¡± Jiang Niancheng refused to leave. ¡± Don¡¯t be like this. This isn¡¯t the sterile environment of aboratory. It¡¯s fine to eat here. Don¡¯t be so fussy. ¡±
Xie Xize looked up at him. Jiang Niancheng shivered and quickly said, ¡°¡±Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll go out, alright? Seriously, you might as well not work overtime here.¡± When he was not working overtime, he could eat wherever he wanted. So Jiang Niancheng stood at the door with a bowl of instant noodles in his hands. He chatted with Xie Xize while eating. ¡± Old Xie, let¡¯s have a good discussion, shall we? Why don¡¯t you let Gu Fei go for the matter we discussed this afternoon? Look at Gu Fei. She¡¯s quiet, honest, and has a sincere working attitude. She works hard all day. How reliable is she? Let him go. He¡¯s definitely better than me. Let him go. ¡± Xie Xize replied, ¡± That¡¯s right. Gu Fei is a quiet person and she¡¯s honest. She has a sincere attitude towards her work and is a hardworking person. She¡¯s very reliable¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡± ¡± So, why should I bully an honest person? ¡± Xie Xize asked. ¡± Gu Fei is such a good person. I shouldn¡¯t have let her go. ¡± Jiang Niancheng suddenly felt like he couldn¡¯t eat anymore.¡±Not you¡­You mean that I¡¯m dishonest, unreliable, cunning, and not good at all, right?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you admit it yourself?¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Gu Fei is such a good child. If I let her go, wouldn¡¯t I be harming her mother?¡± Xie Xize continued.
Jiang Niancheng felt as if his chest had been stabbed.¡±F * ck, then you¡¯re not harming me by asking me to go?¡± Xie Xize said, ¡± Gu Fei is too honest. I¡¯m worried about letting her go. It¡¯s precisely because you¡¯re a glib talker and very dishonest that I let you go. After all, you¡¯re more eloquent¡­¡± Moreover, if anything happens, I ¡­¡± He paused for a moment and looked at Jiang Niancheng.¡±I wouldn¡¯t feel that it¡¯s a pity.¡± Jiang Niancheng was so angry that he suddenly felt that the instant noodles did not taste good anymore.¡±You ¡­ I¡¯m not going.¡± Xie Xize shook his head. ¡± Hey, that won¡¯t do. You still have to go. ¡± Jiang Niancheng felt his chest tighten. He felt like he was about to die from anger. ¡°I realized that I really shouldn¡¯t have bothered with you¡­¡± Every time she chatted with Xie Xize, she would be the one who exploded in anger. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t control your mouth¡­¡± Xie Xize smiled. Xie Xize looked up at Jiang Niancheng. ¡°¡±You¡¯re not going back?¡± Jiang Nianchengughed wretchedly. ¡± Heh, I¡¯m not going back. It¡¯s rare to see you work overtime and can¡¯t go home. Of course, I¡¯m going to watch the whole process. ¡± ¡°Alright then. If that¡¯s the case, I won¡¯t apany you anymore.¡± Xie Xize nced at the time.
¡°Where are you going?¡± Did you forget that your wife told you to work overtime here?¡± Chapter 799: Disobeying Your Wife’s Orders, Are You Tired of Living? ¡°Of course I¡¯m going out,¡± Xie Xize replied.¡±Why else would I stay?¡± Jiang Niancheng was dumbfounded. ¡± What the f * ck? Aren¡¯t you going to stay here to work overtime tonight and only go back tomorrow? ¡± Where are you going? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re thinking of going out and fooling around without your wife knowing? Let me tell you, Xie Xize, if you dare, I¡¯ll call your wife immediately. I¡¯ll let her know how scumbag you are.¡± Xie Xize tidied his clothes and raised his phone.¡± It¡¯s 12 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s already the next day. I can go home now. ¡± Jiang Niancheng was stunned for a moment. When he came back to his senses, Xie Xize had already run far away. Jiang Niancheng was speechless. How could he do that? When Xie Xize returned home, it was almost 12:30 in the morning. The living room was pitch ck. Everyone seemed to be asleep. Xie Xize rubbed his nose, feeling a little worried. Coming back at this time, he should¡­Are you alright?
He gently pushed open the bedroom door and walked to the bed¡­ He discovered¡­His wife was not around. Xavier ¡­ He reached out to turn on the bedsidemp, looked at the empty bed, and sighed. It must be that brat, Latiao, who took advantage of his absence to take his wife. No, he had to snatch her back. Xie Xize went to the bathroom to take a shower, changed into his pajamas, and then went to the room next door. In the Spicy Strip¡¯s room, he was sleeping soundly in Mo Yangyang¡¯s arms. Xie Xize pushed the Spicy Strip aside and reached out to hug Mo Yangyang. However, Mo Yangyang was very alert and soon woke up. She realized that there was someone standing in front of the bed and was so frightened that her heart skipped a beat. She immediately wanted to scream, but Xie Xize covered her mouth and whispered,¡±It¡¯s me¡­¡± Mo Yangyang frowned and stared at the dark figure in front of her. Didn¡¯t I tell him to work overtime? Why is he back? Xie Xize picked up the craftsman. ¡± We¡¯ll talk about it when we get back. You don¡¯t want to wake our son up, do you? ¡± Mo Yangyang gritted her teeth. Xie Xize carried Mo Yangyang back to the room next door. As soon as she entered, Mo Yangyang said angrily,¡±Tell me clearly who allowed you toe back. Didn¡¯t you say that you had to work overtime?¡± Xie Xize nodded and said seriously, ¡°¡±Yes, I worked overtime. Madam, I¡¯m very obedient. I didn¡¯t disobey your orders at all. Yesterday afternoon, you told me toe back tomorrow, but it¡¯s already past 12 o¡¯clock. It¡¯s already the second day. Can Ie back now?¡± Mo Yang Yang ¡­
How could she have forgotten about this? Xie Xize ced Mo Yangyang on the bed. ¡°¡±Look, I was obedient and listened to your orders. I waited in theboratory until after midnight beforeing back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite good at digging Confucius¡¯s grave.¡± Mo Yangyang snorted. Xie Xize quickly shook his head. ¡± I didn¡¯t. I followed your orders strictly. ¡±
He bent down and squatted in front of Mo Yangyang. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Mo Yangyang looked at Xie Xize¡¯s confused face and almost softened. She took a deep breath and said, ¡± Alright, it¡¯s my fault this time. However, you took advantage of the situation and admitted your mistake. You weren¡¯t serious at all, so¡­¡± You cane in today, but ¡­ Sleep in the study.¡± Xie Xize took Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand and called out, ¡°¡±Yang Yang¡­¡± ¡°Are you going?¡± Mo Yangyang raised her chin. Chapter 800: You’re Pinching Me So Tough Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart softened. Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°How can I eat without you?¡± You don¡¯t know this, but today in theboratory, Jiang Niancheng keptughing at me. He said,¡¯So what if I have a wife? I¡¯m still just like that single dog of his, Yang Yang¡­¡¯ Don¡¯t be angry, okay?¡± Xie Xize knew Mo Yangyang very well. Her heart was especially soft, softer than anyone else¡¯s. Especially to his family. In front of her, don¡¯t try to fight head-on. You just need to admit defeat and admit defeat. In the end, she will always be soft-hearted¡­ Mo Yangyang gritted her teeth and snorted. ¡°¡±I think you¡¯re only so fearless because you¡¯re holding me tightly.¡± ¡°How could it be¡­¡± Xie Xize hurriedly replied seriously. Even if he was, he couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°I just didn¡¯t want to be outside alone. In the past, I always stayed in theboratory and didn¡¯t go home at night. That was because, to me, home at that time was just for me to¡­There was no special meaning to a ce to rest asionally. However, it was different now. With you here, I have a home. My heart¡­I always want toe back.¡± The corners of Mo Yangyang¡¯s mouth twitched. Xie Xize could always say something that moved her heart. He was too smart and always had her in his grasp. But ¡­ However, she felt happy and warm in her heart.
Mo Yangyang reached out and pinched Xie Xize¡¯s nose. ¡°¡±It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know how to cook. Go and make it yourself. There are still some leftovers for dinner. Go heat it up yourself. After you¡¯re done, go and sleep in the study.¡± Xie Xize knew that Mo Yangyang had regressed. He asked pitifully, ¡°¡±Do we really have to do this? Without you, I¡¯m nothing.¡± Mo Yangyang raised her chin. ¡± Then you can read books and y games. It¡¯s up to you. ¡± I¡¯ve already given you the greatest concession. Don¡¯t push your luck¡­¡± Mo Yangyang yawned. ¡± I¡¯m so sleepy. Don¡¯t disturb my rest. If I have dark circles under my eyes tomorrow, guess what I¡¯ll do to you. ¡± When Xie Xize heard this, he immediately smiled and said,¡±Alright, alright¡­¡± Then I won¡¯t disturb you anymore. Go to sleep¡­¡± Mo Yangyang snorted andy down. Xie Xize covered her with the nket. ¡± I woke you up. It¡¯s my fault. Goodnight. ¡± He lowered his head and quickly kissed Mo Yangyang¡¯s cheek. Mo Yangyang nced at him. ¡± You¡¯d better wake up. I don¡¯t have dark circles under my eyes. ¡± ¡°There won¡¯t be,¡± Xavier hurriedly said. Mo Yangyang was really sleepy. After lying down, she closed her eyes and fell asleep not long after. Xie Xize waited for her to fall asleep before getting up and leaving. He heated up the leftovers that Mo Yangyang and the others had eatenst night and brought down a bowl of noodles. While they were eating in the living room, Little Chu unexpectedly came out. Little Chu heard themotion in the living room, so he quickly ran out to take a look. The two men¡¯s gazes met in the air. Although they lived under the same roof, Little Chu and Xie Xize barely had time to be alone. Moreover, the two of them basically didn¡¯t talk much. At this moment¡­It was a little awkward.
¡°Why isn¡¯t Little Chu asleep yet?¡± Xize asked. Little Chu gestured twice. He said that he had gotten up to go to the bathroom and heard some movement outside, so he came out to take a look. Xie Xize nodded. His vignce was not bad. He asked,¡±Do you want some?¡± Little Chu shook his head.
He was about to say that he was going back to sleep. Chapter 801: Actually, They Were Not Familiar at All Little Chu¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly. Chatting. He and Xie Xize had never really chatted. Honestly speaking, they¡­Not familiar at all. In fact, the two of them subconsciously guarded against each other in their daily lives. However, Xie Xize wanted to chat with him at this time. Little Chu immediately felt that something was wrong. However, if he said that he couldn¡¯t talk at this time, then he couldn¡¯t either. Little Chu could only nod and walk over to sit opposite Xie Xize. ¡± Are you hungry? ¡± Xie Xize asked. ¡± There¡¯s still some in the pot. If you want to eat, go get some yourself. ¡± Little Chu thought for a moment and got up to go to the kitchen. He felt that it wouldn¡¯t be too awkward if they chatted while eating¡­ That was because they would definitely talk about some unpleasant topicster.
Little Chu went to the kitchen and scooped a bowl of noodles for herself. She also scooped a spoonful of the chili sauce that Mo Yangyang had made herself today. She also made a poached egg for herself beforeing out with the bowl. Little Chu sat down. Xie Xize looked up at the poached egg in his bowl and sighed.¡±Little Chu, you shouldn¡¯t have done this¡­¡± Little Chu¡­ Xie Xize pointed at the poached egg in his bowl and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯ve already fried one. Why don¡¯t you fry one for me too?¡± The corners of Little Chu¡¯s mouth twitched. He pointed at the kitchen, meaning,¡¯Why don¡¯t I cook you another one?¡¯ But before he could finish speaking, Xie Xize had already reached out with his chopsticks and picked up the poached egg from his bowl.¡±You¡¯ve already had dinner. Don¡¯t eat so much at night. Don¡¯t look at me. I haven¡¯t finished my dinner.¡± Little Chu¡­ He was instantly speechless! He sighed slightly, picked up his chopsticks, and began to eat. He wondered what Xie Xize wanted to say to him. Xie Xize took a bite of Little Chu¡¯s fried egg and said,¡±This time, it¡¯s a little raw. Next time, it¡¯ll be cooked. Food should be cooked before it¡¯s healthy.¡± Little Chu pouted. She had snatched her food and was still picky¡­ The two men each ate their own noodles. Xie Xize did not speak immediately. After a while, he said,¡±The scar on my face has faded quite a bit. It looks like it will disappear soon.¡± Little Chu raised his hand to touch his face and nodded. The scars on his face and body were indeed¡­It had already faded a lot. His body¡¯s self-healing ability was indeed very shocking. Little Chu put down his chopsticks and gestured with his hands.Dr. Shepherd, the ointment you gave me, the medicine ¡­ It was very useful. Actually, Little Chu was useless.
He knew that as long as he didn¡¯t die, as long as his body wasn¡¯t crippled, no matter how heavy the injury was, no matter howrge the scar was, he would slowly heal and recover. He was worried that his injuries would heal too quickly after using the ointment, so he didn¡¯t use it at all. Even so, the scar on Little Chu¡¯s face was still fading day by day. If it was anyone else, they would not even dare to think about this kind of speed.
Everyone knew that burn scars were the hardest to heal. Even if he used the best technique to treat the scar and the best medicine, it might only fade and notpletely remove it, but¡­Little Chu¡¯s skin and flesh could. Chapter 802: He Won’t Hurt Anyone in This Family Xie Xize nodded. ¡± That¡¯s good. It seems that the effect of the medicine on you is still very obvious. Although the effect of the medicine on other people¡¯s clinical trials is also very obvious, it can¡¯t bepared to yours. ¡± In fact, Xie Xize knew that Little Chu hadn¡¯t used the ointment. The ointment was specially refined and had a special fragrance. If one used it often, one would definitely have that smell on their body, and it would not wash off. But ¡­ Little Chu didn¡¯t have it on him at all. Therefore, it was useless. Xie Xize understood that Little Chu was very clear about his physical condition. That was why he deliberately did not use it. However, he hid his own situation from them. Xie Xize could understand that Little Chu had hidden this from them. However¡­Leaving Little Chu at home was like leaving a bomb. Even if he didn¡¯t have bad intentions¡­ However, there might be someone who had it.
Mu Lanting¡¯s figure shed across Xie Xize¡¯s mind. It seemed that he had to investigate Mu Lanting¡¯s past carefully. ¡°Have you been to France?¡± Xie Xize asked Little Chu. Little Chu shook his head calmly. Although his expression was very calm and there seemed to be no abnormality in his eyes. However, his grip on his chopsticks tightened unconsciously. Xie Xize¡¯s eyes saw his small movements. ¡°In the future, if I have time, I¡¯ll bring you guys overseas to y,¡± he said, pretending not to see her. Little Chu: Thank you, Doctor. ¡°Eat your food. If you don¡¯t eat it, the noodles will get cold.¡± Little Chu was nervous. He didn¡¯t know why Xie Xize was asking him this. Little Chu knew that a person like Xie Xize would never ask questions for no reason. He¡­He should have known something¡­ Little Chu lowered his head, feeling a little uneasy. He ¡­ Should he tell the truth? He knew that a researcher like Xie Xize was very sensitive to many things, especially when he had been injured and stayed in hisboratory for so long before the new year. His injuries and the speed of his recovery, Xie Xize¡­They should have noticed it. However, they never asked. Little Chu wondered if they didn¡¯t care. Perhaps, even if they had noticed, they did not ask him about it in order to make him feel less awkward. But now, suddenly mentioning France¡­
That ce was simply a nightmare for Little Chu. It was hell. That was a ce that Little Chu never wanted to set foot in again. Little Chu gritted his teeth and looked up at Xie Xize. He wanted to ask Xie Xize, what exactly did he want to ask?
However, when he saw the other party¡¯s eyes, he suddenly did not have the courage to ask. He was afraid that after everyone had revealed everything, he would have no choice but to stay here. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xie Xize smiled. Do you have something to say to me?¡± Little Chu bit his lip, not knowing what to say for a moment. Xie Xize had almost finished his noodles. He smiled and said,¡±I do have some questions to ask you, but looking at your current appearance, I know that you probably don¡¯t want to answer them, so ¡­ I won¡¯t ask anymore. Yang Yang cares about you very much. She treats you like a younger brother. I won¡¯t hurt the people she cares about, but ¡­¡± Little Chu didn¡¯t wait for him to finish and immediately shook his head. He would never hurt Mo Yangyang. He would never hurt anyone in this family. Chapter 803: 803-Hidden Secret Xie Xize thought that he had a good eye for people. He and Little Chu had hardly been alone, and they rarely spoke. However, on the day of the fire, he had rushed into the fire to save people without caring about anything. This had already changed Xie Xize¡¯s opinion of him. Moreover ¡­ Before the fire, it was also he who had changed all the ice poison into rock sugar, which saved Mo Yangyang from jail. Little Chu¡¯s initial purpose foring to Mo Yangyang¡¯s side was indeed not simple. However, he had saved Mo Yangyang time and time again during this process. This was enough. Therefore, Xie Xize didn¡¯t suspect Little Chu now, although he really wanted others to know his secrets. However, since Little Chu didn¡¯t want to say it, Xie Xize wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would force him. ¡°Let¡¯s eat,¡± said Xie Xize.
Little Chu picked up his chopsticks again. He indeed had many secrets, but he felt that it was better not to tell them. If he did¡­It might even bring danger to Mo Yangyang and the others. Little Chu was worried that if he didn¡¯t say anything, Xie Xize would suspect that he was up to no good. He put down his chopsticks again. Little Chu: ¡± I¡¯m sure you know that I¡¯m hiding a secret. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t hurt anyone. If one day, my existence brings danger to this family, I¡¯ll definitely leave immediately. I won¡¯t implicate you. ¡± Little Chu tried very hard to tell Xie Xize everything he wanted to say at that moment. Xie Xize waited for him to y with it, then smiled and said,¡±From the moment you stepped into this house, from the day Yangyang epted you, you were already a member of this family. I treat you as a family, so don¡¯t say anything about whether you¡¯re involved or not.¡± Little Chu was shocked. He had never expected Xie Xize to say something like that. He knew very well what kind of person Xie Xize was. His gentleness and his feelings were only for Mo Yangyang and her closest rtives. But who was he? An outsider whose identity was unknown and whose good or bad could not even be described clearly. He had no blood rtionship with them. Xie Xize didn¡¯t need to worry about him at all. Even if Xie Xize had killed him without Mo Yangyang¡¯s knowledge in order to protect his family, Little Chu felt that there was nothing wrong with what Xie Xize had done. After all, no one wanted anything to happen to their family. But now, Xie Xize said that he treated them as a family. Little Chu¡¯s lips trembled, and his eyes were a little sore. He didn¡¯t want Xie Xize to see his fragile appearance, so he quickly lowered his head. Xie Xize didn¡¯t seem to notice Little Chu¡¯s reddened eyes and continued to eat. After a while, Little Chu finally calmed down. Little Chu: Thank you!
¡°We¡¯re family now. There¡¯s no need to be so polite,¡± Xie Xize smiled. After finishing the noodles, Xie Xize put down his chopsticks and said to Little Chu, ¡°¡±I made the noodles. Go wash the bowls, chopsticks, and pots.¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t hold back at all. Little Chu nodded.
¡°I¡¯m going to rest,¡± said Xie Xize.¡±You should sleep early too.¡± Little Chu nodded again. His eyes followed Xie Xize¡¯s figure and realized¡­He entered the study. Little Chu¡­ Didn¡¯t he want to rest? Why did he enter the study? He was stunned for a moment before he suddenly understood. He could not help but reveal a faint smile on his face. Chapter 804: I Won’t Let You Betray Your Young Master Xie Xize¡¯s words today had notpletely calmed him down. Since Xie Xize and the others did not treat him as an outsider and treated him as a family member, then he¡­Shouldn¡¯t he do something for them? Xie Xize suddenly mentioned France today. What did he know? Should he tell him everything he knew? However, he was a person who had been transformed into a monster. He did not even have the courage to say it. Little Chu lowered his head¡­ Xie Xize didn¡¯t rest aftering to the study. Instead, he turned on hisputer and started working. He checked Mu Lanting¡¯s resume first. The resume that could be found on the Inte was that she had already obtained a PhD and was working in Paris. However, there was no specific location,boratory, orpany.
Naturally, Xie Xize wasn¡¯t prepared to find out all of Mu Lanting¡¯s personal information online. He just wanted to take a look at Mu Lanting¡¯s rough timeline over the years¡­ Just as she said, she had been trying her best to keep up with his footsteps¡­ Unfortunately, Xie Xize had left too quickly, and she had chased after him too hard. She didn¡¯t get into an United States university and ended up in France. Xie Xize¡¯s eyes were fixed on Mu Lanting¡¯s photo, and his fingers were tapping on the table. Late at night, Lan Dongzhi woke up with a start again. She opened her eyes and panted with difficulty. Lan Dongzhi struggled to get up. Her stomach was getting bigger and bigger, making her look even thinner. She was actually trying her best to eat. She was trying her best to provide the child with sufficient nutrition. However, her stomach was getting bigger and bigger, and she was getting thinner and thinner. In theter stages of pregnancy, pregnant women would feel more and more ufortable, especially twins. Lan Dongzhi often fell asleep, and she would find it difficult to breathe and her chest would tighten. She raised her hand to wipe the sweat off her forehead. In the quiet room, only her heavy breathing could be heard. Suddenly, the fetus in his stomach kicked twice. Lan Dongzhi gasped and covered his stomach. She said,¡±Be good and stop fooling around¡­¡± The movements of the two babies were getting more frequent, and Lan Dongzhi¡¯s feelings for them were getting more and more¡­It was hard to let go. But ¡­ She knew very well that she had to give up the child.
Lan Dongzhi sat at the head of the bed for a while before getting out of bed. She could not see the slippers on the floor, so she decided not to wear them. She held her shockinglyrge belly and slowly walked out of the bedroom. When she was going down the stairs, she identally stepped on air. Just as she was about to roll down, a hand silently reached out from the darkness at the critical moment and held Lan Dongzhi¡¯s arm, stabilizing her body.
A slightly hoarse male voice slowly sounded.¡±You¡­Are you alright?¡± Lan Dongzhi knew that he would appear. He was like a ghost that had blended into the night. ¡°Do I look good to you?¡± she mocked. The pce is silent. ¡°Gong Xin¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi said. Promise me one thing¡­¡± ¡°I¡­¡± ¡± You have to promise me, ¡± Lan Dongzhi interrupted. ¡± You owe me, you know? ¡± ¡°I know¡­¡± Gong Xin nodded. That day, Lan Dongzhi had saved him. If it weren¡¯t for her, she would have died long ago. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you betray your young master,¡± Lan Dongzhi sneered. After a long silence, Gong Xin said,¡±Alright¡­¡± Chapter 805: Young Master Is Actually Very Kind If Gong Xin agreed to her request, then¡­She was not surrounded by desperate situations. ¡°Help me over and sit down,¡± Lan Dongzhi said. Gong Xin helped her sit down on the sofa. Then, he poured her a ss of warm water. Lan Dongzhi held the cup of water in her hands. She did not drink it, but she looked up at Gong Xin and asked, ¡°¡±If you live like this and have no sense of self, life¡­What was the point? Have you ever thought that you¡¯re a living person, not a robot or a tool?¡± Gong Xin stood in front of Lan Dongzhi and was silent for a long time before he said, ¡°¡±My life was given to me by Young Master. I ¡­ I live for him.¡± Without Gong Chenye, Gong Xin would have died long ago. The moment he was saved by Gong Chenye, Gong Xin swore that his life belonged to Gong Chenye. As long as the young master said the word, he would die for it. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi nodded. She knew that a person¡¯s absolute obedience and loyalty to another person would not be without reason. ¡°I can understand your¡­¡± Lan Dongzhi said. Repaying a favor, or rather, the feeling of a schr dying for a confidant, but ¡­ I don¡¯t agree. Everyone has their own life and should have their own path. Even if he saved you, you can repay him and you can even risk your life for him, but¡­He doesn¡¯t even have his own thoughts, consciousness, and independent personality. I can¡¯t agree with that.¡±
Gong Xin lowered his head. ¡°Young Master is always right. Follow him¡­¡± I won¡¯t go wrong.¡± ¡± Who told you that? ¡± Lan Dongzhi sneered. ¡± Did he? ¡± ¡± No one is always right in this world, ¡± Lan Dongzhi said. ¡± No one! ¡± ¡± We¡¯re all mortals. As long as we¡¯re human, we¡¯ll make mistakes. As long as we¡¯re human, we can¡¯t always be right. Gong Xin, you¡¯re an adult. You should have your own thoughts and judgments¡­Humans have emotions and desires. They have what they like, hate, anger, and joy. This is a living person, and you¡­It¡¯s not.¡± Lan Dongzhi actually hated Gong Xin very much. His face was always the same, and he was so mechanical that he looked like an emotionless robot. He always respected Gong Chenye¡¯s every order, and he didn¡¯t know how to argue or think. Gong Xin did not answer. He stood there with the dim light behind him. He seemed to be invisible. If you were not careful, you would ignore him. He was too used to being a shadow hiding in the dark, so his presence was extremely faint. When he didn¡¯t speak, he could even hide his breathing. Lan Dongzhiughed self-deprecatingly. ¡± No wonder Gong Chenye trusted you so much. He allowed a grown man like you to follow me. A man and a woman are alone in the same room, but he¡¯s not worried at all. As for you¡­¡± He really has absolute trust.¡± Gong Xin clenched his fists. He hesitated for a long time before saying,¡±Young Master¡­¡± He was actually very kind and pitiful¡­He had been forced toe this far. There was no other way. I ¡­ I want to protect him.¡± Lan Dongzhi was stunned for a moment and was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t expect Gong Xin to say such words to her. This was probably what Gong Xin had said to Lan Dongzhi, the most¡­A sentence from the bottom of his heart, with true feelings, right?
Although Lan Dongzhi felt that it sounded ridiculous to her¡­ Gong Chenye was kind? Really ¡­ It was the funniest sentence he had ever heard. Chapter 806: You Called Me Third Brother in Your Dream Perhaps, many years ago, Gong Chenye had been kind. Lan Dongzhi stared at Gong Xin for a while before he smiled and said, ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to actually say such a thing to me, although ¡­ In my opinion, the word ¡®kind¡¯ is an insult to Gong Chenye. However, to you, the person who saved you is probably the kindest person in the world. You want to protect him¡­It¡¯s pretty good ¡­¡± Gong Xin replied,¡±Young Master¡­¡± It¡¯s very bitter.¡± ¡°All living beings suffer. Who doesn¡¯t?¡± Lan Dongzhi asked. Gong Xin was silent¡­ Lan Dongzhi took a sip of water and said slowly, ¡°¡±How many people died in the cold tonight? How many people cried in the middle of the night? How many people were so sick that they couldn¡¯t sleep? Gong Xin, you should go and see the outside world and see more people¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m Young Master¡¯s shadow, my existence¡­¡± Gong Xin replied. Lan Dongzhi interrupted him. ¡± Alright, alright. I¡¯m not telling you this to instigate you to betray your Young Master. I just think that you should be an independent person. Of course, you can pretend that you didn¡¯t hear anything about the shoes. ¡± She took another sip of water and put down the cup. ¡°It¡¯s veryte. I¡¯m going to sleep. You should rest too.¡± Gong Xin silently followed behind Lan Dongzhi. When she entered the bedroom, he stood outside the door for a long time before leaving.
At four in the morning, at the Xie family¡¯s old mansion, Old Madam Xie shook Old Master Xie awake. Old Master Xie woke up. His eyes were filled with pain and panic, and his forehead was covered in sweat. Old Madam Xie waved her hand in front of him. ¡°¡±Nightmare? You¡¯re talking nonsense.¡± Old Master Xie slowly sat up, rubbed his face, and shook his head. ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine ¡­ It¡¯s fine ¡­¡± He woke up cutely. The interruption just now made him spit out a mouthful of turbid air. His heart was suppressed greatly, and it hurt faintly. Old Madam Xie got up and poured him a ss of water. ¡± Look at you, ¡± Old Madam Xie asked. ¡± What did you dream about? ¡± Old Master Xie gulped down half a ss of water. He nced at the boss and shook his head.¡±I forgot. I woke up too suddenly. I forgot what I was dreaming about just now. Anyway, it wasn¡¯t too good.¡± Old Madam Xie sat by the bed and didn¡¯t move. Neither of the two old men spoke, and the atmosphere was tense. Old Madam Xie nced at the clock on the wall. ¡± Sigh, it¡¯s already four o¡¯clock. I don¡¯t think I can sleep. ¡± As people got older, they slept less and less. It was basically not easy to fall asleep at this time. ¡± Lie down and sleep for a while, ¡± Old Master Xie said. ¡± It¡¯s still early. ¡± After turning off the bedside light, the room fell into darkness, and the two of themy down. In the quiet room, only their breathing could be heard, and¡­The second hand of the clock ticked. Time slowly passed. Just when the two of them thought that the other was asleep, the two of them turned around almost at the same time.
Their backs were facing each other. Old Madam Xie¡¯s voice rang out in the quiet room.¡±Just now¡­You called out Third Brother¡¯s name in your sleep.¡± Old Master Xie said,¡±Oh ¡­¡± Recently, she had been dreaming¡­¡¯It¡¯s a mess. I can¡¯t sleep well. I¡¯ll get Old Zhang to take my pulseter and see¡­¡¯ Grab two doses of medicine and mix them¡­¡± ¡°Do you miss him?¡± Old Madam Xie interrupted him. Old Master Xie¡­
He was silent for two seconds. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it!¡± Old Madam Xie said. Chapter 807: Is He Dead or Alive? Chapter 807: Is He Dead or Alive? Old Lady Xie¡¯s voice sounded very old in the darkness, as if it carried countless mncholy and destion. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about it¡­¡± she said. Old Master Xie listened to his boss¡¯s voice and didn¡¯t say anything. They had five sons. He knew that in his wife¡¯s heart, the one she loved the most was actually the third son. Although that incident had passed, no one mentioned it again. But ¡­ They all knew that the scar had always been there. Perhaps, it had never healed. He was the same. He thought that after so many years, he did not care so much anymore. However, he couldn¡¯t control himself. He was actually calling Third Brother in his dreams¡­ Old Madam Xie seemed to be talking to herself, ¡°¡±Third Brother¡¯s birthday ising soon¡­February 2nd, Dragon Raises Its Head¡­¡±
The birthday of the third son of the Xie family was on the second day of the second lunar month. It was a very special day. Old Master Xie reached out and patted his wife¡¯s arm.¡±It¡¯s all in the past. Don¡¯t think about it anymore.¡± ¡± You told me not to think about it, ¡± Old Madam Xie said. ¡± But what about you? Aren¡¯t you always calling me Third Brother in your dreams? ¡± Old Master Xie paused and slowly retracted his hand. For a moment, he did not know what to say. ¡°Ever since¡­¡± Old Madam Xie asked. Thest time No. 5 brought his wife to the house, you started to feel strange¡­What happened?¡± Old Master Xie,¡±I¡¯m fine ¡­¡± I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°How many years have we been married?¡± Old Madam Xie chuckled. Do you think I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re okay? I can even find out where you hide your money. Why are you hiding it from me? Unless¡­You think it¡¯s better to hide it from me, right?¡± Old Master Xie yawned. ¡± I really have nothing to hide from you. Go to sleep. It¡¯s almost dawn. ¡± Grandmother Xie continued, ¡± Ever since Xiaowu¡¯s family left, you¡¯ve been acting strange. It¡¯s been so many years, and this is the first time you¡¯ve called out to Third Brother in your dream. Did you realize something? No. 5¡¯s wife and No. 3¡­What does it matter?¡± Old Master Xie sighed in his heart. His wife was actually very smart. However, he felt that it was better not to let her know about this. He said,¡±No, how could they be rted? Don¡¯t even think about it¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re still lying to me,¡± Grandmother Xie suddenly turned around. Old Master Xie immediately shook his head. ¡± I really didn¡¯t. What¡¯s the point of me lying to you? We¡¯re already at this age. What¡¯s there to hide? Don¡¯t you think so? Go to sleep, go to sleep¡­Don¡¯t think about it. ¡± Old Madam Xie did not say anything and stared at him. Old Master Xie felt his scalp tighten. He said,¡±I really didn¡¯t hide it from you. I really didn¡¯t¡­¡± Don¡¯t even think about it. I was dreaming just now. It was just an ident. It was probably ¡­ She thought that Third Brother¡¯s birthday wasing up, so ¡­ It was inevitable that she felt a little ¡­ Sigh, you know all this.¡±
After a long time, Old Madam Xie sighed. ¡°¡±Forget it. If you don¡¯t say it, I can¡¯t be bothered to ask¡­¡± ¡± I really have nothing to say, ¡± Old Master Xie said. ¡± Go to sleep. ¡± The two of them didn¡¯t say anything else. When it was almost dawn outside, Old Master Xie closed his eyes again and felt sleepy.
He vaguely heard his wife say something. ¡°You said¡­Third Brother ¡­ Was he dead, or¡­Alive?¡± The old master thought in a daze, yes ¡­ Alive or dead? Chapter 808: 808: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 808: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms After Xie Xize slept in the study for the night, he returned to his bedroom the next night. Mo Yangyang did not make things too difficult for him. Xie Xize had been doing very well at home these past two days. He was also doing well at work. He didn¡¯t dare to stay at home all the time. He was afraid that Mo Yangyang would be in a bad mood if she looked at him all day. Ever since they returned from the Xie family¡¯s old mansion, the Xie family¡¯s old couple had been looking for Spicy Strip videos every day. If Xie Xize hadn¡¯t stopped them, the two of them would havee here every day. At noon, Xie Xize came back for a meal before going to work. Before he left, he discussed with Mo Yangyang, ¡°¡±Dad is already making arrangements for the Xie family¡¯s genealogy on the Spicy Strips. He hopes that it can be done grandly¡­What do you think?¡± Mo Yangyang thought for a moment and said, ¡± I understand what my parents mean, but I think it¡¯s better not to make it so grand. He¡¯s still young, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to get too much attention. It¡¯ll be good if the Xie family knows about the matter of the family tree. As for the others¡­¡± Forget it. ¡± Mo Yangyang had always thought that the Spicy Strip was too smart. Sometimes, being too smart was not a good thing. Mo Yangyang was always worried that Huiji would be hurt, so she did not want the Spicy Strips to receive too much attention. The child was still young and did not have the ability to protect himself. Therefore, she wanted the Spicy Strips to hide some of its edge. When he grew up and had enough self-protection ability, it would be his own business if he wanted to show off his edge. Mo Yangyang had the same thoughts as Xie Xize.
He said, ¡± Alright, then I¡¯ll tell my parents about this. Entering the family tree is a ritual. We just need to know about it in our hearts. ¡± ¡± Then tell Mom and Dad clearly, ¡± Mo Yangyang said. ¡± After all, the elderly have good intentions. ¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll make things clear to them. Oh right, there¡¯s one more thing¡­¡± Dad and Mom want to find time to hold a family banquet. We have to find an opportunity to let you meet some of the Xie family¡¯s rtives¡­¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s what I should do.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. The Xie family still had other rtives. As the ¡± new daughter-inw ¡°, Mo Yangyang had to meet them and let everyone get to know her. Xie Xize reached out and rubbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s bangs. ¡°¡±Then it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m going to work.¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle, wait¡­¡± Mo Yangyang quickly called out to him. Xie Xize saw her expression and knew what she wanted to ask. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m contacting Gong Chenye. However, he¡¯s avoiding me. It¡¯ll take me some time to find him! ¡± Xie Xize paused for a moment. ¡± Speaking of which, Yang Yang, I need to ask for leave from you tomorrow night. I might be back a littlete tomorrow night. ¡± Mo Yangyang was surprised. ¡± Why? What are you going to do tomorrow night?¡± This was the first time Xie Xize had said that he would be backte at night. Usually, he woulde back as early as he could. He couldn¡¯t bear to stay outside for another minute. Today, he was surprised¡­ Mo Yangyang couldn¡¯t help but wonder if something had happened to Xie Xize. Xie Xize hurriedly exined, ¡± I¡¯m not going anywhere. I don¡¯t have any other feelings for you. I just received news that Gong Chenye will be attending a banquet tomorrow night. I¡¯ve also received an invitation, so I naturally have to go and take a look. ¡± Mo Yangyang immediately replied, ¡± Okay, no problem. Go ahead. Is there anything I can help you with? ¡°
Chapter 809: Be a Good Guy, He’s Already Your Husband Chapter 809: Be a Good Guy, He¡¯s Already Your Husband Xie Xize saw that her expression waspletely different from before, and his heart ached a little. He reached out and pinched Mo Yangyang¡¯s cheek.¡±When will you care about me more? Hmm?¡± Mo Yangyang blushed. ¡± Why haven¡¯t I been concerned about you? Haven¡¯t I always been concerned about you? Look, I care about your food and work. How virtuous am I? Do you dare to say that I¡¯m not virtuous?¡± Xie Xize smiled. I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡± You mean, you just don¡¯t dare to say it? ¡± Mo Yangyang pointed at him. ¡± You actually think I¡¯m not virtuous, right? ¡± Xie Xize suddenly felt suffocated. How could he have forgotten? He had forgotten that women were unreasonable. How could he let her say that he didn¡¯t dare¡­Her words were a trap in itself, and now, she had jumped into it. Xie Xize¡¯s mind spun quickly. He looked at Mo Yangyang and smiled.¡±That¡¯s right. In my heart, you¡¯re not virtuous¡­¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Xie Xize leaned over and suddenly leaned his face close to Mo Yangyang, almost touching her face. His deep eyes stared at Mo Yangyang and he said,¡± Because what I need is never a virtuous wife. What I need is a wife. She doesn¡¯t need to be virtuous, and she doesn¡¯t even need to think too much about me. She just needs to be pampered by me and live happily. That¡¯s enough. ¡± Mo Yangyang blushed. Xie Xize reached out and rubbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s bangs. ¡°¡±I¡¯ll get going first. Wait for me toe back and make dinner. Don¡¯t make dinner. If you have nothing to do in the afternoon, use your phone and watch TV dramas. Didn¡¯t you sayst time that you didn¡¯t have time to watch that director¡¯s film¡­A documentary.¡±
Mo Yangyang hummed softly. Xie Xize leaned over and quickly brushed his lips against hers.¡±I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯ll sleep for a while.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± After Xie Xize left, Mo Yangyang raised her hand and touched her lips. There seemed to still be some lingering warmth left behind by Xie Xize on her lips, making her feel a little numb. Mo Yangyang¡¯s lips curled up unconsciously. She felt that her feelings for Xie Xize were deeper than before. She was indeed not a virtuous wife. Xie Xize doted on her and did not even let her cook as much as possible. He was afraid that she would be bullied by the old couple of the Xie family. Whether it was going to the Xie family or video-calling them, he had to be there. Mo Yangyang felt that Xie Xize doted on her like a daughter. Suddenly, a napkin appeared in front of her. ¡± Mom, wipe your saliva. ¡± Mo Yangyang lowered her head and saw the Spicy Strip raising its little face and stretching out its hand. ¡°p it.¡± Mo Yangyang suddenly felt a little embarrassed. She reached out and patted the little hand of the spicy stick.¡±Go away, I¡¯m not drooling.¡± The Spicy Strip stubbornly stretched out its hand? ¡°You¡¯reughing so hard that you¡¯ve be silly. Your saliva is flowing down very quickly. You should wipe it off¡­¡± ¡°Are youughing at me?¡± Mo Yangyang tapped her forehead with a spicy stick. ¡± No, I¡¯m just stating a fact, ¡± Latiao said seriously. ¡± If you had a mirror right now and saw yourself in it, you would know why I said that. ¡± Mo Yangyang reached out and gently tapped the forehead of the Spicy Strip.¡±Stinky brat¡­¡± ¡± Mom, you have to behave yourself, ¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡± He¡¯s already your husband. Is there a need to be like this? ¡± Mo Yangyang blushed and said,¡±Yes¡­¡± You don¡¯t know how flirtatious your father was just now. My heart was beating so fast.¡±
Spicy Strip rolled its eyes. Chapter 810: You Don’t Have to Get Close to Her, She’ll Get Close to You Chapter 810: You Don¡¯t Have to Get Close to Her, She¡¯ll Get Close to You The next night, Xie Xize really didn¡¯t go home. There was only Mo Yangyang, Little Chu, and Grandma Han at home for dinner. ¡°Mom, is my dad working overtime again tonight?¡± Mo Yangyang gave him a chicken wing. ¡°¡±No, he has a cocktail party tonight.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± The cocktail party ¡­¡± Mo Yangyang saw that the expression on the spicy stick was a little off and quickly exined, ¡°¡±He¡¯s going to look for someone today. Don¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet. How much do you want me to think about?¡± Spicy Strip chuckled. Mo Yangyang tapped the forehead of the spicy stick. ¡°¡±Brat, eat your food.¡± ¡°Who is he looking for?¡± Spicy Strip asked. Mo Yangyang said,¡±Don¡¯t worry about your child.¡± It¡¯s about the adults.¡± The Spicy Strip pouted, not convinced. ¡°Even if I don¡¯t say it, I can pretty much guess who he¡¯s going to look for¡­¡±
Mo Yangyang smiled and nodded. ¡± Yes, yes, yes. My son is very smart and very capable. Hurry up and eat. ¡± The Spicy Strip snorted. While they were having dinner at home, Xie Xize was about to arrive at the banquet venue. Jiang Niancheng tugged at his tie ufortably.¡± Don¡¯t you always bring a femalepanion to a banquet? Why didn¡¯t you bring your wife? Why did you ask me to tag along? ¡± He was forcefully dragged over by Xie Xize. Wearing a suit and tie, Jiang Niancheng felt especially restrained. The clothes he usually liked to wear were very loose andfortable. He rarely wore such a formal suit. Xie Xize tidied his sleeves and said, ¡°¡±What are you talking about?¡± Jiang Niancheng leaned back. ¡± Aiya, I really don¡¯t like this kind of asion. You¡¯re a CEO, after all. I¡¯m a researcher. I really don¡¯t like this kind ofrge-scale social gathering. Why don¡¯t you let Gu Feie? I¡¯m telling you, I think he¡¯s especially suitable toe to this kind of ce. Let him train more. ¡± ¡°You talk so much nonsense all day,¡± Xie Xize said calmly.¡±It¡¯s more appropriate for you to do it.¡± Jiang Niancheng was speechless. They arrived at the hotel where the banquet was held. ¡°Mu Lanting will be here today too,¡± Xie Xize said before getting out of the car. Jiang Niancheng immediately understood why Xie Xize had asked him toe.¡±Ah¡­What do you want me to do? Seduction?¡± ¡°Get lost¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled. ¡± Aiya, I was just joking. What do you want me to do, then? Get close to her? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to get close to her,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±She¡¯ll probably get close to you.¡± ¡°Then what should I do?¡± ¡± You just need to be indifferent to her. You don¡¯t need to take the initiative. If she looks for you, just answer her. If she doesn¡¯t look for you, you don¡¯t have to look at her. ¡±
¡°Understood. Fishing.¡± Jiang Niancheng snapped his fingers. The doorman opened the door, and Xie Xize and Jiang Niancheng got out of the car. Stepping into the hotel, Jiang Niancheng asked softly, ¡°¡±You want me to hook her up? What about you? What are you doing?¡± ¡°I have my own matters to attend to.¡±
The banquet had already started for a while, and everyone who was supposed to be here had basically arrived. Most of the people who came had brought their femalepanions. ¡± Look, ¡± Jiang Niancheng said. ¡± Most of them brought their femalepanions. What do you want to do without your wife? ¡± Xie Xize ignored him. If it was any other banquet, he would have brought Mo Yangyang along. However, he was here to look for Gong Chenye today. Gong Chenye, that person. Xie Xize didn¡¯t want Mo Yangyang to appear in front of him. Moreover, Mu Lanting was also here. Xie Xize felt that it was safer for Mo Yangyang to stay at home. Chapter 811: 811: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 811: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms The people who came to the banquet today were actually veryplicated. Some of them had done something in private. If evidence was really found, they could be sentenced to death. Xie Xize would never let Mo Yangyang take the risk against these people. ¡°Cut the crap,¡± said Xie Xize coldly. As soon as he finished speaking, someone noticed Xie Xize. At first, they were surprised, but then they came up to greet him with ttery. Xie Xize didn¡¯t often appear in the social circle of Xia City. Therefore, very few people could see him at such an asion. However, those who wanted to curry favor often could not find the way. In the eyes of outsiders, Xie Xize was more like a legend. Therefore, when people saw him, they were all shocked. Then, they repeatedly confirmed that this was the Fifth Master of the Xie family. After confirming it, he hurried forward.
When Jiang Niancheng saw how passionate those people were, the corners of his mouth twitched and he immediately retreated. Xie Xize rarely came to such an anxious asion, but that didn¡¯t mean that he wasn¡¯t good at dealing with it. Soon, the news of Xie Xize¡¯s arrival reached a climax at the banquet. The host of the banquet was the Chu family. Chu Qingyan¡¯s elder brother, Chu Lengdan, personally came to greet Xie Xize. Chu Leng said indifferently, ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect Fifth Master toe. We only tried to invite him and didn¡¯t have much hope. If I had known that you woulde, I would have gone to the door to pick you up. ¡± Xie Xize smiled faintly. ¡± You¡¯re wee. The Xie family and the Chu family have always been on good terms. Naturally, I had toe. ¡± Chu indifferently smiled, but in his heart, he was saying, ¡°You¡¯re spouting nonsense. I invited you before, but you never came. You make it sound like the rtionship between the Xie family and the Chu family has only started today. Although he wasining in his heart, the smile on his face grew wider. Suddenly, a discordant voice interrupted. ¡°Xie Xize? Why are you here?¡± Chu Leng felt his temples throbbing. He turned his head and gritted his teeth, ¡°¡±Qingyan¡­Why are you so rude to call me Fifth Uncle?¡± This younger brother of his was simply spoiled to the point of beingwless. Chu Qingyan pursed her lips, but her good-looking face didn¡¯t seem to feel that she was in the wrong at all. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Xie Xize replied calmly.¡±He¡¯s still young.¡± Chu Qingyan snorted, but she still called out unwillingly, ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect Fifth Uncle Xie to actuallye. It seems that the sun really sets from the east today.¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± Xie Xize smiled faintly. Chu Lengdan really wanted to drag his brother away. ¡°Qingyan, your Second Brother is looking for you,¡± he said. Chu Qingyan turned her head and nced at him, her face clearly saying:Don¡¯t lie to me. I know what you want to do. He said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry. Fifth Uncle Xie isn¡¯t a petty person. He and I are considered old acquaintances. I¡¯ll just apany him. You can go and do what you need to do. ¡±
Chu was indifferent. Xie Xize nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. We¡¯re indeed old acquaintances. You can go ahead with your work, Indifferent. He can apany me. ¡± Chu was indifferent. How could he not know that his brother, who was always causing trouble, had any interactions with Xie Xize?
When did the two of them be so familiar with each other? Although Chu Lengdan was curious, he didn¡¯t dare to ask it out loud. This wasn¡¯t the time to ask. He was a little worried that Chu Qingyan would get into trouble, but since Xie Xize had already said so, he naturally couldn¡¯t stay any longer. He could only say, ¡°¡± Qingyan, apany Fifth Master well. Don¡¯t be willful. ¡° Chapter 812: Who Are You Calling Asking For A Beating? Chapter 812: Who Are You Calling Asking For A Beating? Chu Qingyan waved her hand and said impatiently, ¡°¡±I know, I know¡­¡± Chu Li red at him indifferently and said to Xie Xize, ¡°¡±Fifth Master, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Xie Xize nodded. After he left, Chu Qingyan¡¯s expression towards Xie Xize became even worse. ¡°You must have some purpose foring here. What do you want?¡± ¡°The little prince of the Chu family doesn¡¯t like such asions either. Why are you here today?¡± Xie Xize asked calmly. Chu Qingyan snorted. ¡± It¡¯s none of your business. It¡¯s a banquet organized by my family. I cane whenever I want. ¡± Xie Xize looked up at him. ¡± Then why are you so nosy? If you¡¯re so capable, tell your family not to invite me. ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Chu Qingyan was instantly rendered speechless by Xie Xize. ¡°You must have been having a hard time recently,¡± said Xie Xize with a half-smile.
Old Master Chu was hospitalized. His health wasn¡¯t very good. Therefore, the position of the Little Crown Prince in the Chu n was somewhat shaken. ¡± I¡¯ve been living such afortable life. ¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s expression turned cold. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth and cursed in her heart. This old fox. Suddenly, Xie Xize saw Mu Lanting in the crowd, and she also saw her. However, Xie Xize¡¯s cold gaze shifted away. Mu Lanting saw Xie Xizeing over from afar. On Xie Xize¡¯s side, he reached out and took two sses of red wine. Chu Qingyan thought that he was going to give her a cup, but she had already stretched out her hand. She didn¡¯t expect¡­Xie Xize passed his hand to another person. Jiang Niancheng reached out to take the red wine and said with a look of disdain,¡±You¡¯re doing this on purpose, aren¡¯t you? You know I don¡¯t like red wine. Why don¡¯t you bring me a ss of champagne?¡± Jiang Niancheng had been watching Chu Qingyan and Xie Xize bicker with each other just now, and he thought to himself, Heh, it was worth it toe today. This kid is quite arrogant. He actually dared to bicker with Xie Xize like this. Not bad, not bad. He¡¯s quite bold. Xie Xize looked at him deeply. Jiang Niancheng was stunned. He and Xie Xize had worked together for so many years, so they had a tacit understanding. Therefore, when Xie Xize gave him this look, Jiang Niancheng quickly received it. Something must have happened. Jiang Niancheng recalled the reason why Xie Xize had asked him toe. He quickly scanned his surroundings and finally locked his eyes on Mu Lanting, who was staring at Xie Xize as he walked over. There were many people here, and many of them were paying attention to Xie Xize. Moreover, Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t know Mu Lanting.
However, Mu Lanting¡¯s gaze was too purposeful. It was obvious that she was different from the others who were sizing her up curiously or looking at her with scheming eyes. It was obvious that she wanted to get close to Xie Xize with a purpose. Jiang Niancheng pursed his lips. Since you¡¯re the one who carried it, I¡¯ll ¡­ I¡¯ll reluctantly ept it. ¡± Perhaps only he and Xie Xize understood what he meant.
Anyway, he knew what to do. Xie Xize¡¯s lips curled into a faint smile. He turned around and said to Chu Qing, ¡± Your expression is really asking for a beating. Let¡¯s go. Fifth Uncle will have a good chat with you. ¡± ¡± Xie Xize, who are you calling asking for a beating? ¡± Chu Qingyan was immediately annoyed. ¡°I¡¯m talking about you.¡± After saying that, he dragged Chu Qingyan away. Mu Lanting watched Xie Xize leave. She hesitated whether she should chase after him, but she saw Jiang Niancheng holding a ss of red wine with a look of disdain. Mu Lanting¡¯s heart stirred. Xie Xize personally served him wine, which meant that they must have a good rtionship. Chapter 813: So, You Like Him! Chapter 813: So, You Like Him! After all, who had ever seen Xie Xize serve wine to others? A proud person like him had always been looked up to by others. Since there was no way to get close to Xie Xize for the time being, then ¡­ It was fine to build a good rtionship with the people he was familiar with first. Mu Lanting believed that the others should be closer to him than Xie Xize. ¡°Excuse me, sir,¡± she said as she approached Jiang Niancheng. Jiang Niancheng nced at her. ¡± Thank you. I don¡¯t have time. I¡¯m not interested. You can leave now. ¡± The dignified smile on Mu Lanting¡¯s face froze for a moment. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s words had clearly stopped her from saying anything else. Mu Lanting was puzzled. Could it be that the people around Xie Xize were as difficult to get along with as him? They didn¡¯t even say a word and started to fight? At this moment, Mu Lanting couldn¡¯t help but wonder if she was particrly unlikable. In the past, people always said that she was a very easy-going and gentle person who made people feel very distant.
But now¡­ She just wanted to say a few words to the person in front of her, but she couldn¡¯t? Mu Lanting took a deep breath and revealed the most gentle and kind smile.¡±Sir¡­I just have something to ask you. I don¡¯t mean to be presumptuous. May I ask ¡­ Are you friends with Dr. Xie Xize?¡± Jiang Niancheng looked like he was asking for a beating and said disdainfully,¡±What does it have to do with you?¡± Mu Lanting raised her hand and gently brushed the curly hair on her temples. There were fine crow¡¯s feet at the corners of her eyes that were only revealed when she smiled. However, this did not make her look old. Instead, it was like the charm that time had left on her. Mu Lanting¡­She was a very charming woman. ¡± It¡¯s like this, ¡± she said. ¡± I¡¯m also a friend of Dr. Xie. I saw him just now, so I wanted toe over and say hello to him. ¡± Jiang Niancheng took a sip of red wine in disgust and said sarcastically,¡±Friends? You can¡¯t even tell the truth when you lie. It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t know anything about Xie Xize. Who would be friends with someone like him? Are you crazy? He never had any friends by his side.¡± Mu Lanting¡­ Jiang Niancheng¡¯s words left Mu Lanting at a loss for words. She stood there with an awkward expression on her face, but she was even more curious in her heart. Who exactly was Jiang Niancheng, who could make Xie Xize personally serve the wine and still dare to say such words? What kind of rtionship did he have with Xie Xize? At this moment, Mu Lanting¡¯s curiosity towards Jiang Niancheng suddenly increased. However, she was more and more certain that the man in front of her must have a very close rtionship with Xie Xize. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have dared to say this. ¡°Aren¡¯t you friends with him?¡± Mu Lanting asked. Jiang Niancheng rolled his eyes at her. ¡± Who are you? Why do you keep asking about my rtionship with him? ¡± What do you want?¡± He remembered what Caesar had said. He didn¡¯t have to deliberately approach Mu Lanting. He just had to wait for her to take the initiative. In short, Jiang Niancheng was acting in his true colors. He disyed his annoying side vividly and wanted to be beaten up at any moment. Mu Lanting quickly exined, ¡± I don¡¯t mean any harm. Let me introduce myself. My name is Mu Lanting. I¡¯ve known Dr. Xie since we were young, so¡­¡±
Jiang Niancheng did not wait for her to finish and said, ¡°¡±Oh, so you like him¡­¡± Chapter 814: Missing for Years, Loving for Nothing Chapter 814: Missing for Years, Loving for Nothing Mu Lanting¡¯s face turned red and she quickly waved her hand. ¡°¡±I ¡­ I ¡­ I didn¡¯t, I just ¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng nodded. ¡± I understand, I understand. You women are easily bewitched by Xie Xize¡¯s pretentious appearance. However, I¡¯m giving you a good advice today. You can give up now. His wife is as beautiful as a flower, his son is smart, and the whole family is happy. He¡¯s obedient to his wife. He¡¯s a good man with 24 filial piety. ¡± After Jiang Niancheng finished speaking, he even admired himself in his heart. Oh, not bad. This speech was really impressive. He used so many idioms. It was of a high level. Mu Lanting¡­ Her face paled. Although she had already heard Xie Xize mention that he was married, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel upset when she heard Jiang Niancheng¡¯s detailed exnation. She had worked hard for so long, used so many years, worked hard, struggled, and longed to be closer to him. Mu Lanting hoped to confess to Xie Xize and pursue him when she was worthy of him. Unfortunately ¡­
Fate yed a trick on people. By the time she thought that she could stand by his side, he was already a husband. Her ten years of hard work had all been for naught. Mu Lanting had been looking forward to her return, but now¡­How sad she was. However, she was a dedicated person. Even though she was sad, she still wanted toplete the work she hade back to do. Jiang Niancheng looked at Mu Lanting¡¯s sad face and said, ¡°¡± Tsk tsk tsk, look at your expression. What¡¯s so good about Xie Xize? I¡¯m really puzzled. Why would you guys like that damned pervert? ¡± Mu Lanting lowered her head. ¡± He ¡­ One of a kind¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng nodded. ¡± You¡¯re right about that. She¡¯s the only one who¡¯s shameless and the only one who¡¯s sinister. The fox from two years ago became a demon and brought disaster to the world. ¡± Mu Lanting did not speak. Jiang Niancheng sighed. ¡± Forget it. You look so pitiful. However, I really advise you not to thank Caesar. This guy gave all his gentleness, patience, and kindness to his wife. Don¡¯t go looking for death. ¡± Mu Lanting¡¯s voice trembled. Are they very loving?¡± Jiang Niancheng raised his eyebrows. Do you think someone like Old Xie would fail to keep a woman if he wanted to?¡± ¡°No.¡± Mu Lanting shook her head gently. Such an outstanding person, even if he did not do anything, just standing there was enough to make people¡¯s hearts flutter. Their hearts were all on him. Just like herself, she had been trapped for many years and could not extricate herself. Jiang Niancheng said, ¡± Isn¡¯t that so? He¡¯s someone else¡¯s husband and someone else¡¯s father. Although I hate that guy, I have to say that the three of them are very happy. You¡¯d better not have any dangerous thoughts. Otherwise, let alone Old Xie, I won¡¯t let you off easily. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you hate him?¡± Mu Lanting asked curiously. Jiang Niancheng nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. He¡¯s the person I hate the most, but ¡­ ¡± Hating him doesn¡¯t mean that I can agree with immoral and dangerous thoughts. Besides, I don¡¯t hate his wife and children. I like his son very much.¡± Mu Lanting¡¯s heart ached.
She felt that the love she had held on to for so many years was slowly dying. She would never be able to get the man who had stunned her when she was young and made her yearn for him for many years. Chapter 815: His Wife Is So Lucky To Marry Him Chapter 815: His Wife Is So Lucky To Marry Him Mu Lanting smiled bitterly and said, ¡°¡±His wife¡­How lucky.¡± To be able to marry Xie Xize and be cherished by him, how lucky was that? Jiang Niancheng corrected him. ¡± Wrong. Old Xie is the lucky one, alright? If he hadn¡¯t met his wife, he would have been single for the rest of his life. Tsk¡­¡± I really don¡¯t know how a scumbag like him can be so lucky. I hate him.¡± After saying that, Jiang Niancheng took a sip of red wine. When he ridiculed Xie Xize, he was never merciful. If anyone else in theboratory had heard this, they would have long been used to it and would not have thought anything of it. However, Mu Lanting found it strange. She felt that from Jiang Niancheng¡¯s tone, it was true that he hated Xie Xize. However, he called Xie Xize ¡± Old Xie ¡°. Such a close address should only be used by people who had a very good rtionship with him. Moreover, that rtionship was definitely not a simple one between superior and subordinate.
¡°I haven¡¯t asked your name yet. You¡¯re scolding Dr. Xie, but¡­¡± Mu Lanting asked. I feel that he seems to be very close to him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business,¡± Jiang Niancheng raised his chin. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m warning you. Don¡¯t have any unrealistic thoughts about Xie Xize. Don¡¯t snatch other people¡¯s husbands and fathers. Of course, you can¡¯t snatch them away.¡± After saying that, he casually ced the wine ss on the tray of a passing waiter and turned to leave, ignoring Mu Lanting. Mu Lanting naturally wouldn¡¯t let Jiang Niancheng leave just like that. She felt that she could still learn a lot about Xie Xize from Jiang Niancheng. She didn¡¯t want to give up. Through the conversation just now, Mu Lanting realized that although the man in front of her seemed to be very annoying and his words were very mean, he was not particrly difficult to approach. At least, he was much easier to approach than Xie Xize. Moreover, most importantly, he¡­She should be Xie Xize¡¯s colleague or something. Mu Lanting could smell the disinfectant on Jiang Niancheng¡¯s body. People like them who did scientific research¡­Basically, there would be this smell. Over time, even if you washed it clean, there would still be this smell. If he was in scientific research, she could really start with him and see if she could persuade Xie Xize to agree to the project. Mu Lanting chased after Jiang Niancheng and shouted,¡±Sir, please wait¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng stopped abruptly and said with a dark face, ¡°¡±I have nothing to talk to you about. If you want to get close to me and then get close to Old Xie, you should give up on that idea as soon as possible.¡± Mu Lanting quickly said, ¡± No, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I really didn¡¯t mean to be a mistress. The education I received and my values don¡¯t allow me to do such a thing¡­¡± I just want to ask, you¡­Are you also involved in scientific research?¡± ¡± Why are you asking so many questions? ¡± Jiang Niancheng asked impatiently. ¡± Does it have anything to do with you? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also in scientific research¡­¡± ¡± I know, ¡± Jiang Niancheng replied. ¡± But I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about since we¡¯re both research dogs. ¡± Mu Lanting¡¯s lips twitched. Just as Mu Lanting was having difficultymunicating with Jiang Niancheng¡­ Gong Chenye arrived.
Zheng Qiangwei followed beside him. Zheng Qiangwei held onto Gong Chenye¡¯s arm. The two of them were like a couple, very eye-catching. When Chu Qingyan saw Gong Chenye, her eyes burned with anger and her teeth ground so hard that they made cracking sounds. ¡°Go over there and get rid of Gong Chenye¡¯s woman,¡± Xie Xize said to Chu Qingyan.
Chapter 816: You’re Not Willing to Make Him Unhappy? Chapter 816: You¡¯re Not Willing to Make Him Unhappy? Chu Qingyan was stunned. She turned around and frowned at Xie Xize.¡±What are you doing? I¡¯m not your little brother. Why are you ordering me around so easily? Besides, why should I help you?¡± What a joke. He, the Little Crown Prince Chu, had always ordered others to do work. When had he ever been treated like this? Xie Xize acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard what he said at all. He said directly,¡±I need at least ten minutes. I¡¯ll leave that woman to you.¡± Chu Qingyan grabbed him and thanked Caesar, ¡°¡±F * ck, are you addicted to ordering me around? Did I say yes?¡± Xie Xize saw Gong Chenye talking to someone. He said to Chu Qing, ¡°¡±Go, now is your chance.¡± Chu Qingyan was speechless. He didn¡¯t move. His face was dark as he stared at Xie Xize. Xie Xize turned around and saw that Chu Qingyan didn¡¯t understand. He frowned and said, ¡°¡±Go ahead.¡± Chu Qingyan chuckled. ¡± Why should I go? Who do you think I am? ¡± What right do you have to order me around? Am I your girl?¡± ¡± I¡¯m doing an elder a favor, ¡± Xie Xize replied calmly. ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ording to my seniority, shouldn¡¯t I ask you to do such a small thing? ¡±
Chu Qingyan was a stubborn tsundere. He lifted his chin and said, ¡°¡±I won¡¯t¡­¡± ¡± Heh, ¡± Xie Xize replied. ¡± Then, are you willing to make Gong Chenye unhappy? ¡± Chu Qingyan was speechless. Two secondster, she said,¡±Okay.¡± He turned around and walked towards Gong Chenye. Xie Xize shook his head. Too tender, too tender¡­This kid was spoiled and had not truly grown up. Even though the old master of the Chu family loved him very much and he could not wait to leave everything to this grandson of his. It was a pity that once the Old Master died, Chu Qingyan might not be able to rise again. The banquet held by the Chu family today itself¡­The meaning of each is intriguing. Although this banquet was organized by the Chu family, everyone knew that it was organized by the eldest young master of the Chu family, Chu Lengdan¡­ In fact, it was equivalent to telling the rich and powerful circles of Xia City that Old Master Chu was critically ill and that the hidden boss of the Chu family other than Old Master Chu was the Eldest Young Master Chu. As for Little Prince Chu¡­ The people of Xia City still had the impression that he was arrogant andwless! Most probably, in the hearts of many people, they saw Chu Qingyan as a¡­A yboy who had yet to grow up. However, it was interesting to say that the Eldest Young Master Chu was the Little Prince Chu¡¯s biological brother. The internal strife of the Chu n was also very exciting. Gong Chenye saw Chu Qingyan say something to a waiter. After a while, the waiter walked past Gong Chenye and Zheng Qiangwei calmly. Then, coincidentally, someone beside him turned around and gently nudged the te of wine in the waiter¡¯s hand. The few sses of red wine on the te were all poured out in an instant. Unfortunately, all the red wine that was poured was spilled on¡­On Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s evening gown.
Zheng Qiangwei had dressed up meticulously today. She wore a snow-white fishtail dress that entuated her figure. Her chest was even more exposed. She wore a ruby ne around her neck, making her look even more noble. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s outfit today had been matched by a very famous stylist. She was here to outshine the crowd. But ¡­
She hadn¡¯t been proud for long, but all her hard work had been ruined by those few sses of red wine. Chapter 817: 817: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 817: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Red wine spilled on her snow-white dress. The slightly cold wine instantly soaked through the thin fabric, making Zheng Qiangwei tremble. ¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Zheng Qiangwei eximed. ¡± Do you have eyes? ¡± Her dress was designed by a famous designer. The fabric used was very expensive and could not be washed by hand. Not to mention red wine, even a little water would not do. Zheng Qiangwei looked at her dress that was stained red by the red wine and was so angry that her liver hurt. If it wasn¡¯t in front of so many people, she really wanted to hit someone. She was supposed to be the most beautiful, but what happened in the end? Her dress waspletely ruined. However, what made Zheng Qiangwei the angriest was not that her dress was ruined, but that she had embarrassed herself in front of so many people. The waiter was so scared that his face turned pale. He quickly bowed and apologized,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, miss. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I was just ¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei said angrily, ¡± It¡¯s over if I¡¯m sorry. Don¡¯t you know that you ruined my dress? Do you know how precious my group is? ¡± The waiter kept apologizing,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry¡­¡± The gentleman who identally rubbed the te in the waiter¡¯s hand just now stood up at this time.¡±Hey, this is my fault. I identally touched his cup just now. Miss Zheng, I¡¯ll pay for your dress. I¡¯m really sorry. I¡¯m very sorry.¡±
¡°Do you think you can buy my dress just because you¡¯re paying for it?¡± Zheng Qiangwei said angrily. Do you know that this is the only one in the world? Do you know how much effort I spent to get this dress? You make it sound so easy¡­Do you think Ick your money?¡± Gong Chenye stood at the side and didn¡¯t say anything. It was as if this farce had nothing to do with him. Zheng Qiangwei had never been someone who would swallow her anger. Her voice was not soft either. For a moment, everyone¡¯s eyes were on her. ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± No one did this on purpose. I didn¡¯t expect that I would rub the waiter¡¯s wine ss, and I didn¡¯t expect that it would pour on you. I have no enmity with Miss Zheng, so it¡¯s impossible for me to do it on purpose. If you think this money is too little, I can increase it¡­¡± Actually, he was cursing in his heart! He indeed had no grudges with Zheng Qiangwei in the past or now, but¡­He, Chu Qingyan, had a deep rtionship with her. He didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him, but he actually wanted him to dirty Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s dress. Therefore, he braced himself and came! Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s ruckus was not small, and it did not take long for Chu Lengdan to be provoked. Of course, Chu Lengdan would not allow such a farce to happen at the Chu family¡¯s banquet. He said, ¡± Why don¡¯t we do this? Miss Zheng, you can go upstairs to rest first. After all, it¡¯s notfortable to wear wet clothes. I¡¯ll get someone to send you another gown. What do you think? ¡± What else could Zheng Qiangwei say? This was the only way for now. Otherwise, it would be even more embarrassing to wear this dress here. ¡°I¡¯ll go change into a dress first. I¡¯lle backter,¡± Zheng Qiangwei whispered to Gong Chenye. Gong Chenye replied casually and didn¡¯t care too much about it. After Zheng Qiangwei left, Chu indifferently calmed the atmosphere before calling Gong Chenye over. Many people were whispering about Gong Chenye¡¯s appearance. After all, he had a bad reputation. Moreover, the Chu family and the Gong family didn¡¯t seem to have much interaction on the surface. Gong Chenye¡¯s sudden appearance today was rather surprising. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but wonder if something had changed in Xia City.
Chapter 818: Little Fool Chapter 818: Little Fool Everyone¡¯s eyes began to focus on Chu Mindan and Gong Chenye. Chu indifferently greeted Gong Chenye politely, ¡°¡± I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Ye to reallye. It¡¯s such an honor to have you here. ¡± Gong Chenye nodded slightly with an indifferent expression. ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡± Most of the dignitaries from Xia City knew what the Gong family was doing. Even though they had cleared their name a lot over the years, their private roots were still ck and rotten. Therefore, the big families with real backgrounds and confidence were not willing toe into contact with the Gong family. The Gong family was powerful, so they didn¡¯t have to curry favor with those aristocratic families. The two sides could be said to have minded their own business and had lived in peace for many years. Now, Gong Chenye had suddenly appeared at the banquet organized by the Chu family. The signal he had sent was very intriguing. The Gong family had officially stepped into the circle of nobles in Xia City. Or, the Chu family had started to cooperate with the Gong family.
After all, the Chu family had a very particr time to hold this banquet. It was right after Old Master Chu¡¯s critical condition was announced. Everyone knew that it was all thanks to Old Master Chu that the Chu n had its current power. Even though he had abdicated for many years, he was still the one in charge of the Chu n. His prestige was something that no one in the Chu n had. The Chu family held a banquet at this time and invited almost all the noble families in Xia City. It was very likely that they wanted to release a signal that the Chu family wanted to appoint Young Master Chu as the next head of the family. In short, there was a lot of meaning behind today¡¯s banquet. The people present were also secretly surging. Gong Chenye wasn¡¯t familiar with Chu Manran. One was slick and slick, while the other was cold and arrogant. They could still exchange a few words. Just as Chu Lengdan was racking his brain for the fourth sentence, Xie Xize arrived. ¡°I heard that you¡¯re getting engaged. Have you chosen a date?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s appearance had saved Chu Lengdan. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fifth Master and Young Master Ye to know each other too?¡± he said happily. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him!¡± Chu Mindan was a particrly astute person. Naturally, he could sense the tension between the two of them at the first moment. Heughed awkwardly. ¡± Then you two can continue chatting. I¡¯ll go over there and greet the others. ¡± After saying that, Chu Lengdan quickly escaped from the battle. Gong Chenye didn¡¯t want to talk to Xie Xize. There were people everywhere at the banquet today. Everyone was paying attention to his every move, and Xie Xize was also the center of attention. If the two of them stood together, it would be too eye-catching. Gong Chenye nced at Xie Xize and turned to leave.
Xie Xize didn¡¯t stop her. Chu Qingyan had been watching from a distance. After Gong Chenye left, she walked over and mocked, ¡°¡± Didn¡¯t you want to look for him? He didn¡¯t even shake you off. Xie Xize, your face was stepped on by someone like this. How can you still tolerate it? ¡± Xie Xize looked at him indifferently as if he was looking at a little fool. ¡± I really think that your grandfather is not old anymore. His eyes are not working well and his brain is muddled. ¡±
¡± What? ¡± Chu Qingyan didn¡¯t react in time. ¡± What? ¡± ¡± That¡¯s why I chose you as the heir. ¡± Xie Xize left after saying that. Chu Qingyan snapped out of her daze and cursed before chasing after him. ¡°¡±Xie Xize, stop right there. Don¡¯t think that you can scold me so casually just because you¡¯re a few years older than me.¡± Chapter 819: 819-Tear Chapter 819:-Tear Gong Chenye didn¡¯t say a word to Xie Xize before he left. However, when he nced at Xie Xize before he left, his meaning was very clear. If you have anything to say, let¡¯s talk in private. By the time Xie Xize went over to look for him, Gong Chenye had already smoked half a cigarette. ¡°You¡¯re too slow,¡± Gong Chenye said calmly. Xie Xize frowned and walked over. Gong Chenye nced at him and continued to draw. His attitude was clearly saying,¡¯I won¡¯t listen to you. ¡± I¡¯ll strangle you, ¡± Xie Xize said coldly. ¡± You¡¯re going to be a father too. Don¡¯t you know better? ¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s hand, which was already raised to his lips, suddenly stopped. ¡°Daddy?¡±
This word¡­ The cigarette in his hand was still flickering under the dim light. Nicotine lingered in the air. Gong Chenye suddenly felt that the half-smoked cigarette in his hand was a little heavy and he couldn¡¯t lift it up. In her daze, Xie Xize had already taken the cigarette and put it out in the potted nt. ¡± Even if you don¡¯t mind, I do, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± I have a family of my own. I don¡¯t want to bring home the smell of second-hand smoke. ¡± Gong Chenye sneered and put his hand down. ¡°When is the wedding?¡± Xie Xize asked again. ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with you.¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s expression was cold. ¡± This matter has something to do with Lan Dongzhi, ¡± Xie Xize said calmly. ¡± If it¡¯s rted to her, then it¡¯s rted to my wife. If it¡¯s rted to my wife, then it¡¯s naturally rted to me. ¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t say anything, and the two of them fell silent. The night was cold and the temperature dropped again. Standing on the half-open balcony, the cold wind made her face a little stiff. ¡°So¡­¡± Xie Xize continued. What¡¯s the point of circling Lan Dongzhi? Do you want her child to be an illegitimate child that can¡¯t be seen in the light for the rest of his life? Or, to you, that child is actually not important at all, and it doesn¡¯t matter if they live or die?¡± Xie Xize said that on purpose. He was certain that Gong Chenye cared about those two children. Otherwise, why would he say that he was going to be a father? Gong Chenye¡¯s reaction after he said that showed that he cared about the two children. Gong Chenye¡¯s eyes were looking at the night sky in the distance. There seemed to be light surging in his eyes, which were of different shades. ¡°You¡¯re meddling too much,¡± he said.
Xie Xize: ¡± Gong Chenye, you¡¯re asking for too much. Be careful not to end up in a trap. ¡± He knew that Gong Chenye probably wanted the Gong family and Lan Dongzhi. However, that was impossible. He probably loved Lan Dongzhi, but Lan Dongzhi probably hated him more than he liked him.
Perhaps, she didn¡¯t like him at all. The intersection between the two of them had been torn apart from the beginning. The more Gong Chenye wanted it, the tighter he held onto it. In the end, the one who would suffer the most from the bacsh would be himself. Gong Chenye sneered sarcastically. ¡°¡±Many? The things I want are the easiest for you, but ¡­ But I have to do everything to fight for it. You really don¡¯t have the right to say this to me. ¡± Xie Xize shook his head. ¡± Lan Dongzhi is about to give birth. What are you going to do after the child is born? What are you going to do with Lan Dongzhi? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that you n to keep hiding like this. You can¡¯t hide it. Don¡¯t you know what kind of vortex you¡¯re in? Don¡¯t you know what kind of danger they will be in if they stay by your side?¡± Chapter 820: 820-Hammer the Dog Head Chapter 820:-Hammer the Dog Head Gong Chenye clenched his fists slowly. Xie Xize continued, ¡± Hand them over to me. I have a way to make sure that the three of them are safe. You should get married or usurp the throne. If you¡¯re lucky enough to seed, you can have your own children in the future. Just forget about the three of them. They¡¯ll only be safe if they stay far away from you. ¡± ¡°Impossible,¡± Gong Chenye said angrily. In this lifetime¡­It was impossible to let Lan Dongzhi go. As long as he could get rid of Gong Monan, as long as he could get the Gong Family, as long as he could get rid of all the dangers¡­ He would be able to protect Lan Dongzhi and the two children. Xie Xize shook his head and sighed. ¡± You¡¯re really young. Did you know that you¡¯re gambling? You¡¯re gambling with the lives of the three of them. ¡± Gong Chenye turned around and looked at Xie Xize coldly. ¡°¡± I know what you¡¯re thinking, but I won¡¯t hand Lan Dongzhi over to you. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so impulsive. If Lan Dongzhi dies, are you sure you won¡¯t regret it? If something happens to the children, are you sure you won¡¯t suffer for the rest of your life?¡± Xie Xize was used to attacking people¡¯s hearts. He continued,¡±You probably don¡¯t even realize how much you love Lan Dongzhi, right?¡± ¡°Love?¡± Gong Chenye mocked. I just hate betrayal.¡±
Xie Xize sighed. It was so tiring. ¡°You won¡¯t give up until you hit the south wall.¡± ¡± My wife is very worried about Lan Dongzhi. She¡¯s worried that something might happen to her due tobor. If you can¡¯t guarantee that the three of them will be fine, even if you don¡¯t want to hand them over to me, you can still cooperate with me. I can send someone over. At least, I can guarantee that nothing will happen duringbor. I think you should know very well that the person I find for you is at least more reliable than the doctors outside. ¡± This time, Gong Chenye didn¡¯t reject her immediately. He hesitated. Lan Dongzhi was indeed about to give birth. She had twins and her body was still very weak. It was impossible for her to give birth naturally, so she could only do a G-E. If that was the case, he had to be sent to the hospital. From the vi to the hospital, she could not go home immediately after the child was born. During this period, it was too easy for something to happen. Gong Monan had been spying on Lan Dongzhi. When Lan Dongzhi gave birth, the risk was not only from herself, but also from the outside world. After a long while, Gong Chenye said, ¡± I¡¯ll consider it. I¡¯ll give you an answer in the morning. ¡± ¡°Good!¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t continue to lobby. He was basically certain that there was no problem with this matter. Gong Chenye¡¯s hesitation showed that he knew very well that Xie Xize¡¯s suggestion was very feasible. Suddenly, Chu Qingyan lowered her voice and said, ¡°¡±Hey, are you done? Come out quickly if you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°They¡¯re here.¡± Gong Chenye was shocked. Xie Xize actually let Chu Qingyan be the lookout. Chu Qingyan walked over and said unhappily, ¡± Hurry up, that Zheng guy is already looking for him everywhere. You¡¯re really dawdling. Didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯d be done in ten minutes? Look at how long it¡¯s been. Isn¡¯t it suspicious that a living person has disappeared from the banquet for so long? ¡±
After saying that, Chu Qingyan red at Gong Chenye. ¡°¡± You better hand him over quickly. Otherwise, before your old man finds trouble with you, I¡¯ll blow your head off. ¡± Gong Chenye walked past him with a cold expression and said, ¡°¡±If you have time, you should first protect your position as Crown Prince, which is about to be abolished.¡± Chapter 821: The Threatened Crown Prince Position Chapter 821: The Threatened Crown Prince Position When Chu Qingyan heard this, she instantly felt bad. ¡°¡± F * ck, Gong Chenye, stop right there¡­¡± Gong Chenye had already walked far away. Chu Qingyan wanted to chase after him but was stopped by Xie Xize. ¡°Is there someone outside looking for him?¡± he asked. Chu Qingyan turned around and red at Xie Xize. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. You¡¯re changing the topic.¡± Xie Xize smiled perfunctorily.¡± Ah, you can even tell. You¡¯re so smart. ¡± ¡± Who are you looking down on? ¡± Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth and scolded. ¡± Do you really think I¡¯m such a useless piece of trash? ¡± ¡°No.¡± Xie Xize smiled. Gong Chenye had already walked far away. Xie Xize let go of Chu Qingyan¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±Alright, why are you so flustered? He¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t your position as the Crown Prince in danger?¡± The expression on Chu Qingyan¡¯s face didn¡¯t change, but a hint of viciousness shed across her eyes.
¡°No one can abolish my position as the Crown Prince,¡± he sneered. Xie Xize clicked his tongue. ¡± Your grandfather has been praising you for so many years. In order to have moreplete control over you, it seems that he didn¡¯t let you have too much contact with your other rtives, resulting in¡­¡± You don¡¯t have a good rtionship with your brother. Now that he¡¯s suddenly critically ill, so ¡­ You probably don¡¯t have much help in the Chu family.¡± Although Xie Xize didn¡¯t know much about the Chu family, he was too smart. From the short interaction between Chu Qingyan and Chu Ningdan, he could tell that the rtionship between the two brothers wasn¡¯t that good. Now, Chu Qingyan had organized this banquet in the name of the Chu Family, and he was the host of this banquet. Obviously, he wanted to fight for the throne with his younger brother. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t difficult for Chu Qingyan to analyze the awkward situation she was in in the Chu Family. Thinking back to the way the old master of the Chu family had handled things in the past, Xie Xize could easily judge that the old master probably thought that he could easily live until the day when Xie Xize was crowned as the ¡®throne¡¯. In order to have absolute control over her, she rarely allowed Chu Qingyan to interact with other people, and she had also trained him to be arrogant and domineering. In this way, he was the only person Chu Qingyan could rely on and trust. He was the only one who could give Chu Qingyan absolute authority. Xie Xize sighed in his heart. This old man was really ruthless. Unfortunately, man¡¯s n was not as good as God¡¯s n. How long he could live was really not up to man. No one knew what was going on with Old Master Chu. Chu Qingyan lifted her chin slightly, her expression still as arrogant as ever. ¡°¡±What does it have to do with you?¡± Xie Xize: ¡± It¡¯s alright. I was just curious. It was just a casual bite. You don¡¯t have to mind it. ¡± After he finished speaking, he walked past Chu Qingyan. After taking a few steps, Chu Qingyan¡¯s cold voice sounded from behind. ¡°I helped you today.¡± ¡°I can promise you one thing,¡± said Xie Xize with a smile.
¡± I heard everything you said to Gong Chenye, ¡± Chu Qingyan said. Xie Xize naturally knew that Chu Qingyan had heard him. He had agreed to keep an eye out for them because he wanted to know what they had said. ¡°So? What do you want to do?¡± Xie Xize turned around and looked at him. Chu Qingyan slowly said, ¡± I just remembered that you¡¯re involved in scientific research. You have quite a number ofboratories under your name, and all of them are elites in the industry. ¡±
Xie Xize looked at Chu Qingyan and nodded with a smile. ¡°¡±I like hearing your words.¡± Chapter 822: After Breaking Up, We Are Still Friends Chapter 822: After Breaking Up, We Are Still Friends ¡°So ¡­¡± Chu Qingyan raised her request. After Chu Qingyan finished speaking, Xie Xize¡¯s eyes shed with understanding. ¡°¡±You want to get so much help from me just because you casually asked for it.¡± ¡± You don¡¯t have to agree to it, ¡± Chu Qingyan raised her eyebrows. ¡± I¡¯m not forcing you. ¡± Xie Xize turned around and left. With his back facing Chu Qingyan, he waved at her.¡±Let¡¯s wait for the news¡­¡± This little prince of the Chu family seemed to be¡­He wasn¡¯t that reckless. It seemed that everyone in this world had their own protective colors. What you saw could really deceive your eyes. .. Zheng Qiangwei saw Gong Chenye and quickly walked up to him. ¡°¡±Where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking for you for a while.¡± She changed into the new gown that Chu Lengdan had sent over.
Although the red dress looked good, it was¡­Zheng Qiangwei felt that it was still far from her dress. However, having clothes to wear was better than nothing. She could only put them on. However, she didn¡¯t see Gong Chenye when she came down. She looked for him for a while and even asked a few people, but she didn¡¯t see him. Zheng Qiangwei thought that Gong Chenye had left and left her here. Gong Chenye had done this before. ¡°I went to smoke a cigarette,¡± Gong Chenye replied calmly. Zheng Qiangwei could smell the faint scent of tobo on Gong Chenye¡¯s body. ¡°¡±You stood outside and waited for the smell to dissipate beforeing in?¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Gong Chenye replied casually. ¡°Did you think that you were bored when I wasn¡¯t here, so you went to smoke?¡± Zheng Qiangwei smiled. The smile on her face was very sweet. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Gong Chenye swept his gaze over her. Zheng Qiangwei snorted coquettishly and said, ¡°¡± I don¡¯t care. That¡¯s what I¡¯m thinking. I just think that you went to smoke because I wasn¡¯t around. ¡± Gong Chenye ignored her¡­ Aplicated look shed across Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s eyes. Ever since her father had an in-depth conversation with her, Zheng Qiangwei had restrained herself a lot in front of Gong Chenye. She basically didn¡¯t throw a tantrum anymore. Suddenly, a surprised voice sounded, ¡°¡±Hey, Rose, you¡¯re here too?¡± Zheng Qiangwei immediately perked up and looked over. She was also a little surprised to see the person who hade. ¡°Shi Xuan¡­It¡¯s you¡­Why are you here?¡± Mo Shixuan was wearing a well-tailored white evening gown. She wasn¡¯t dressed out of the ordinary, but there wasn¡¯t anything wrong with it. Overall, she was well-dressed.
Mo Shixuan walked over with a ss of champagne in her hand and a smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m here with my boyfriend. What about you?¡± she asked. Zheng Qiangwei turned to look for Gong Chenye, only to see that he had already walked far away and was talking to someone she didn¡¯t know. She straightened her back and said with a bright smile on her face,¡±Me too. I¡¯m here with my fianc¨¦.¡±
¡°I haven¡¯t seen Xu Weishan for a long time. Is he doing well?¡± she asked. The circle of nobility was a circle. After going around in circles, perhaps the people around you can be connected carefully. Zheng Qiangwei and Mo Shixuan knew each other because of Mo Shixuan¡¯s boyfriend, Xu Weishan. He and Zheng Qiangwei had known each other for many years, and the two of them had even dated for a while. However, they didn¡¯t take it seriously. After they broke up, they were still friends. After returning to China, they often got together and got along quite well. After Xu Weishan and Mo Shixuan got together, he brought Mo Shixuan into his Moments. Chapter 823: The First Thought to Run Chapter 823: The First Thought to Run Zheng Qiangwei looked down on Mo Shixuan, but she didn¡¯t embarrass her for Xu Weishan¡¯s sake. Mo Shixuan pointed in a direction. ¡± He¡¯s right there. Do you want to go and see him? ¡± Zheng Qiangwei smiled and said,¡±What¡¯s our rtionship?¡± It doesn¡¯t matter if I see him or not.¡± ¡± I heard that you¡¯re getting engaged soon, ¡± Mo Shixuan asked. ¡± Have you set a date? ¡± Zheng Qiangwei waved her hand and looked impatient. She deliberately said,¡±Hai, it was originally set, but there are too many broken rules in the Gong family. I have a headache listening to them. I¡¯ve handed the engagement to him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a big family, so there must be a lot of rules.¡± Mo Shixuan nodded. There was no conflict of interest between them. They were all acquaintances, so there was no need to expose each other. Mo Shixuan was much better at judging people than before. When she saw the unusually handsome man beside Zheng Qiangwei just now, she guessed that he should be the second young master of the Gong family. However, he did not even say a word to Zheng Qiangwei. He turned around and left. It was obvious that he did not take her seriously. However, Zheng Qiangwei had deliberately said that just now. It was obvious that she did not want to be so awkward.
Mo Shixuan knew this, but she pretended not to know and didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t have anyone she was familiar with here. Now that she saw Zheng Qiangwei, she took it as a way to ease her awkwardness. There was someone she could talk to to to pass the time. When Zheng Qiangwei faced Mo Shixuan, she had the same thoughts. But ¡­ Because Zheng Qiangwei looked down on Mo Shixuan¡¯s background, she subconsciously spoke with less respect. The two of them chatted for a while and started to talk about some gossip they had heard recently. Suddenly, Zheng Qiangwei asked Mo Shixuan, ¡± Oh right, I just found out recently that your family had an adopted daughter. She upied your position for many years and caused you, the real daughter, to wander outside. ¡± Mo Shixuan was unhappy, but she only said, ¡°¡± Actually, it wasn¡¯t a hogging. It was a mistake when we were young. We were both newborn children back then, so what do we know? So, it wasn¡¯t really a hogging. It was just an ident. ¡± The current Mo Shixuan was truly different from the past. She knew how to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages, and she also realized how foolish she had been in the past. Therefore, he was much more talkative than before. Zheng Qiangwei was a little surprised. ¡± Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so open-minded. What about her? ¡± After you returned to the Mo family, where did she go? I heard that she stole your family¡¯s money and ran away. Is that true?¡± Mo Shixuan couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry. This Zheng Qiangwei either looked down on her, so she felt that it was fine to offend her. Otherwise, they were really brainless. She was really interesting to ask these questions in front of others. Mo Shixuan shook her head speechlessly, ¡°¡±Aiya, how did this spread? There¡¯s no such thing¡­¡± She identally saw Xie Xize¡¯s shadow and was so frightened that her legs suddenly trembled. His expression changed instantly, and the words in his mouth could note out in an instant. His voice stopped abruptly. Why was Xie Xize here? Didn¡¯t he dislike attending such banquets? If he came, then ¡­ Is Mo Yang Yang here too? Mo Shixuan panicked and wanted to run away immediately.
The fear that Xie Xize left in her heart had not dissipated yet. Chapter 824: Your Girlfriend Is Laughing At You Chapter 824: Your Girlfriend Is Laughing At You Zheng Qiangwei noticed that Mo Shixuan¡¯s expression was not right and asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Why do you look so pale? Could it be¡­Did your adopted daughter leave such a deep shadow in your heart?¡± Mo Shixuan immediately shook her head. ¡± How is that possible? How could that be? ¡± She saw that Xie Xize was talking to someone else, and Mo Yangyang was not beside him. She looked around and did not see her figure, so she calmed down. ¡°Speaking of which, it¡¯s actually our family who has let her down¡­¡±Back then, she and I were innocent when we carried the wrong child. We were both victims and we didn¡¯t know about it. Later, the truth was revealed and it was confirmed that I was the biological daughter of the Mo family while she wasn¡¯t. Actually, rtively speaking, the blow to her was far greater than mine. Moreover, my parents felt that she owed me and didn¡¯t treat her well during that time¡­¡± Mo Shixuan shook her head and said, ¡± Maybe she felt that there was no ce for her in that house, so she left. However, when she left, she didn¡¯t take anything. I don¡¯t know how this rumor got out, but it seems to be true. If I didn¡¯t experience it myself, I would have believed it. ¡± Not to mention, the current Mo Shixuan was different from the past. She would not deliberately nder Mo Yangyang to elevate herself. She had seen Xie Xize today, so she didn¡¯t dare to nder Mo Yangyang. Mo Yangyang was no longer an ordinary person. She was Xie Xize¡¯s wife and the daughter-inw of the Xie family. If he dared to nder her, he would only do so if he didn¡¯t want to. Mo Shixuan wished she could put in a good word for Mo Yangyang in the world. She didn¡¯t beg, Xie Xize felt that she was good, he only asked¡­Please don¡¯t settle the score with her. She only hoped that Xie Xize would be able to distinguish between gratitude and resentment and not cause her trouble if anything happened in the future.
After Zheng Qiangwei heard this, she sized Mo Shixuan up again and said seriously, ¡°¡±I used to look down on you, but now ¡­ You seem to be quite good¡­¡± She asked Mo Shixuan these questions because firstly, she was bored, and secondly¡­It was because he looked down on her that he dared to be so reckless. But now, I have some respect for Mo Shixuan. The corner of Mo Shixuan¡¯s mouth twitched. This young miss was really¡­ She smiled. Looks like I¡¯ve sessfully turned you into a passerby.¡± Zheng Qiangwei wrinkled her nose. ¡± Don¡¯t be angry about what I asked just now. I apologize to you. I just¡­¡± It¡¯s boring ¡­¡± ¡°Shi Xuan¡­¡± Mo Shixuan¡¯s boyfriend, Xu Weishan, walked over. When he saw Zheng Qiangwei, he smiled and said, ¡°¡±Rose, you¡¯re here too.¡± Zheng Qiangwei nodded in boredom. ¡± Yeah. ¡± Mo Shixuan skillfully held Xu Weishan¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±Miss Zheng, she¡¯s here with her fianc¨¦.¡± Xu Weishan¡¯s expression changed. Second Young Master Gong.¡± Zheng Qiangwei nodded. ¡± Yes, where are you? Do you want me to introduce you to her? ¡± Xu Weishan shook his head. ¡± I think not¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei snorted. ¡± You haven¡¯t changed at all after so many years. Look at how cowardly you are. You¡¯re scared of the Gong family. ¡± Xu Weishan smiled. Seeking advantages and avoiding disadvantages.¡± Mo Shixuan lowered her head and smiled. ¡°Look, your girlfriend isughing at you,¡± said Zheng Qiangwei. Mo Shixuan quickly shook her head. ¡± No, I¡¯m notughing at him. I¡¯mughing¡­¡± I¡¯m the same as him.¡± Now, Mo Shixuan had learned to seek advantages and avoid disadvantages.
¡± Hmph! ¡± Zheng Qiangwei snorted. ¡± Stop showing off your love in front of me. I¡¯m not single. ¡± However, as she said this, her heart suddenly felt sour. ¡ª¡ª Q: How many days have you not washed your hair? Hahaha ¡­
Chapter 825: Gong Chenye Was Looking at Her Chapter 825: Gong Chenye Was Looking at Her What kind of couple was she and Gong Chenye? They had never kissed before. The most intimate thing they had done was to hold his arm. They did not even hold hands, let alone go any further. In the past, Zheng Qiangwei would still have some expectations. However, after she found out that her rtionship with Gong Chenye was just a transaction between her father and Gong Chenye, the expectations in her heart decreased. But ¡­ She was still thinking. In the future, when they really got married¡­Would he slowly fall in love with her? Because she really liked Gong Chenye. She really liked him. But ¡­ Gong Chenye had never expressed his feelings for her. Zheng Qiangwei really wanted to be like Mo Shixuan and Xu Weishan. Gong Chenye had fulfilled her desire for a partner, but she wasn¡¯t in his heart. The more this was the case, the more Earning Money You hated the woman who had upied Gong Chenye¡¯s heart. She really wanted to know what kind of person Gong Chenye, a cold-blooded and cruel man, was. Zheng Qiangwei had asked the butler to find out that Gong Chenye and the little prince of the Chu family had once snatched a woman. Later on, that woman went missing, and the matter seemed to have been left unsettled. That woman was Shang Linchun¡¯s woman, a ¡­ A prostitute. When Zheng Qiangwei heard this news, she gritted her teeth so hard that they were about to shatter. She guessed that the woman Gong Chenye was hiding was probably that woman. What right did Gong Chenye have to fight with the little prince of the Chu family over a woman who was a prostitute? What was so good about her? Did all men have the same hobby of dragging good families into the water and persuading prostitutes to turn over a new leaf? She was just a lowly woman. What right did she have topare to Miss Zheng? When Zheng Qiangwei thought of this, she was so angry that her lungs hurt. She gritted her teeth and turned to look at Gong Chenye. He didn¡¯t even want to put on an act with her now that he was outside. Mo Shixuan smiled shyly, still acting as if she didn¡¯t know that Gong Chenye and Zheng Qiangwei weren¡¯t on good terms. She even smiled and said, ¡°¡±You already have Second Young Master Gong. How dare we show off our love in front of you? I¡¯ve heard that Second Young Master Gong is ¡­¡± Before she could finish, Mo Shixuan suddenly saw Gong Chenye looking up at her. It was a little far away, but¡­Mo Shixuan could still feel Gong Chenye¡¯s sharp and cold eyes. They were colder than ice and were filled with disgust. It was as if he wanted to break her neck¡­ At that moment, Mo Shixuan¡¯s body subconsciously started to tremble. Although it was very far away¡­However, Mo Shixuan was certain that Gong Chenye was looking at her. Mo Shixuan couldn¡¯t help but think of a person-Lan Dongzhi! The blood on her face instantly drained¡­ Memories of the past flooded into his mind. She gave¡­Lan Dongzhi drugged her. Could it be¡­Gong Chenye knew? He ¡­ Xu Weishan noticed that something was wrong with Mo Shixuan and asked her, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Mo Shixuan shook her head and forced a smile. ¡°¡±I also ¡­ I¡¯m fine. I just feel a little stomachache.¡± Her legs under her skirt were trembling. Gong Chenye was no longer looking at her, but Mo Shixuan still felt a chill run down her spine. She was afraid. At this moment, Mo Shixuan was extremely regretful. She had made a brainless decision back then. He had framed Lan Dongzhi and drugged her so that she would be raped. Chapter 826: I like this feeling of peace and security Chapter 826: I like this feeling of peace and security However, who would have thought that Lan Dongzhi would be involved with the young master of the Chu family? Moreover, Mo Shixuan didn¡¯t know that the man behind Lan Dongzhi was Gong Chenye. She only found out about it after the incident, when Gong Chenye and Chu Qingyan started fighting over a woman. At that time, Mo Shixuan had already started to feel afraid. However, after a period of time, Gong Chenye and Chu Qingyan were fighting to the death. No one cared about her, and no one came to find trouble with her. Mo Shixuan finally heaved a sigh of relief. She thought to herself that perhaps no one knew that she had drugged Lan Dongzhi. But now¡­ Mo Shixuan wasn¡¯t sure. Xu Weishan said with concern, ¡± Stomach problem. I told you to eat something tonight, but you didn¡¯t. Hurry up¡­¡± I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡± No need. ¡± Mo Shixuan hurriedly shook her head. ¡± I can go back by myself. ¡± Xu Weishan held her hand tightly. ¡± Don¡¯t show off. I¡¯ll send you home. How are you going to go back on your own like this? ¡± A trace of warmth flowed through Mo Shixuan¡¯s heart. ¡°Alright.¡± She was in a rtionship with Xu Weishan because the Mo family needed the Xu family. She didn¡¯t like him at first because he didn¡¯t meet Mo Shixuan¡¯s expectations. Although his family background was decent, he was just an ordinary person. He had a good appearance, but he was ordinary. His height and figure were ordinary. He was just an ordinary person in the crowd. However, after spending some time with him, although it was very dull and there were no exciting experiences, they only ate together, watched movies, and asionally went on short trips. However, Mo Shixuan gradually realized that although being with Xu Weishan was dull, it was also very stable. He was someone who would give her a sense of security¡­ Now, Mo Shixuan liked this kind of calm and safe feeling¡­ She hoped that she could continue like this. She did not want the life she had in the past. She did not need stimtion. She just wanted to live a good life. Therefore, in order to protect this in and true rtionship, she had to scheme against Luo Qian and Mo Jianguo at home. She did not want to be their chess piece or their sacrifice. However, if Gong Chenye wanted to settle the score with her, what should she do? ¡± Let¡¯s go back first, ¡± Xu Weishan said to Zheng Qiangwei. ¡± Let¡¯s have dinner together when we have time. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei saw that Mo Shixuan¡¯s face was deathly pale and did not seem to be faking it. She nodded, ¡°¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go¡­¡± Xu Weishan pulled Mo Shixuan into his arms. The two of them turned around and left. ¡°Does it hurt badly?¡± ¡°A little¡­It¡¯s probably because the two sips of wine just now stimted my stomach ¡­¡± ¡°I told you not to drink. I just didn¡¯t look after you for a while. Don¡¯t do this next time.¡± ¡°I understand¡­¡± As they walked further away, their voices became softer and softer. Seeing Xu Weishan and Mo Shixuan leave together, Zheng Qiangwei was actually envious. Although she had dated Xu Weishan for a short time, she had always felt that a man like Xu Weishan was too cowardly. His looks were average, his height was average, and there was nothing special about him. But ¡­ The way he interacted with Mo Shixuan was like a normal couple. Zheng Qiangwei was very envious¡­ .. Xie Xize¡¯s purpose for attending the Chu family¡¯s banquet was to look for Gong Chenye. Now that the matter was settled, there was naturally no need for him to stay. He found Jiang Niancheng. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face darkened. ¡± It¡¯s all your fault¡­¡± Chapter 827: She Won’t Give Up on Me Chapter 827: She Won¡¯t Give Up on Me ¡°Are you done chatting?¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m always fast and urate.¡± Jiang Niancheng snorted. Xie Xize didn¡¯t see Mu Lanting and didn¡¯t know what Jiang Niancheng was talking about with her. After all, this wasn¡¯t the ce for a detailed conversation. The two of them prepared to leave. However, Xie Xize knew Jiang Niancheng¡¯s character very well. He would definitely leave Mu Lanting with an unpleasant conversation experience. Xie Xize said to Chu Lengdan before he left. ¡°Won¡¯t you stay for a while?¡± ¡± It¡¯s too boring, ¡± Xie Xize said calmly. ¡± This kind of banquet hasn¡¯t changed much from ten years ago. There¡¯s nothing new about it. ¡± Chu Lengdan was a little embarrassed. You can bring your wife with you next time. It¡¯ll be better if the two of youe together.¡± ¡°Fortunately, I didn¡¯t bring her along. Otherwise, she¡¯d definitelye looking for me when she got home.¡±
Jiang Niancheng interjected, ¡± Our Professor Xie is a henpecked man. He has to be home by 10 o¡¯clock. ¡± Chu Lengdan couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Fifth Master is really a good man who loves his family. I have to learn from you.¡± Jiang Niancheng rolled his eyes. Xie Xize left with Jiang Niancheng. ¡°How did it go?¡± he asked after getting into the car. ¡± It was very pleasant, ¡± Jiang Niancheng said seriously. ¡± It was very good. After an in-depth conversation, Ms. Mu Lanting was very touched. ¡± Xie Xize chuckled. Believe you? ¡°How touched?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so touched that I¡¯m about to cry¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng sighed. Xavier ¡­ ¡°Be more confident. She should be touched if you remove her¡­You should be crying, right?¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled. ¡± You really know me too well. Sigh, I really have no choice. I¡¯m just such a¡­¡± A sincere person can always easily move people.¡± Xie Xize¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°What did you say to her?¡± ¡°Tell her that everything goes with the flow and that everything is fated¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng sighed. ¡°Speak in humannguage,¡± said Xavier. Jiang Niancheng: ¡± I told her not to be delusional. I told her not to be a toad trying to eat swan meat. Although you¡¯re not a swan, she¡¯s not even a toad. She¡¯s already so old that she should know better¡­¡± Well ¡­ That¡¯s probably it. ¡± However, Jiang Niancheng¡¯s words were even more outrageous.
Anyway, Mu Lanting cried after he finished speaking. Xavier ¡­ Two secondster, he couldn¡¯t help butugh. See, this was the reason why he brought Jiang Niancheng here.
Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. ¡± Why are youughing? I¡¯m doing this to help you. I¡¯m doing this to protect your happy family of three. I¡¯m doing this so that your son can grow up healthily. I¡¯m doing this so that your wife won¡¯t be invaded by enemies. It¡¯s not easy for me. ¡± ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± Xie Xize nodded after he finishedughing. ¡°So, what¡¯s the other matter?¡± Jiang Niancheng raised his chin. ¡± Just you wait. Although she has given up on you, she still has feelings for me. ¡± I definitely won¡¯t give up.¡± ¡°So confident?¡± Jiang Niancheng raised his leg to kick Xie Xize.¡±Who am I? I¡¯m not as good as you when ites to flirting and lying, but ¡­ You can¡¯t question my professionalism. I¡¯ve already inadvertently revealed my identity ¡­ Moreover, she inadvertently revealed a small research result of mine that happened to be somewhat rted to the project she wanted to cooperate with you on¡­¡± Chapter 828: I Heard You Snatched A Woman Chapter 828: I Heard You Snatched A Woman Moreover, he also said¡­My rtionship with you is very, very bad. It¡¯s so bad that it¡¯s already Xuanze Biotech¡¯s shares. Tell me¡­Will she give up on me?¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡± Very good¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s way of doing things was impable. Although he had a nasty mouth and a venomous tongue¡­Smart. Before he met Xie Xize, he was also a genius who crushed everyone. He purposely scolded Mu Lanting until she cried, but this would let others know that he was actually a warm-hearted and easy-going person. Who would be willing to help others protect their families if they had a bad heart? He deliberately said that his rtionship with Xie Xize was bad, but the more he said it, the more Mu Lanting would feel that he and Xie Xize were very good friends. Not good, why would she work in hisboratory? Not good, why would she hold Xuan Ze¡¯s shares? Back to the previous question, not good, why would she protect her friend¡¯s family? In the end, only especially close friends would do this. Finally, he revealed some of his research results to let Mu Lanting realize that Jiang Niancheng not only had a good rtionship with Xie Xize and had a certain status in Xuanze, but also¡­He himself was quite powerful. No matter how one looked at it, Mu Lanting would never give up on these three things.
Although Jiang Niancheng had a nasty mouth, he was much easier to get along with than Xie Xize. Therefore, smart people were different. They would develop a suitable way tomunicate with others ording to their own circumstances. When it came to fishing, he had to make his own bait, so he had to make what he was best at. Jiang Niancheng was very confident about this fishing trip. .. After Xie Xize left, Chu Lengdan looked for Chu Qingyan and asked, ¡°Qingyan, when did you be so close to that Fifth Master of the Xie family? ¡± Chu Qingyan said in a sloppy manner, ¡°¡±Close? You saw it with that eye of yours.¡± Chu Li smiled indifferently. ¡± You dare to speak to him like that? ¡± Chu Qingyan pursed her lips. ¡± You guys are really too much. Although Xie Xize is smart, he¡¯s just an ordinary person. There¡¯s no need to praise him so highly, right? ¡± Chu indifferently shook his head. ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about his family background. Just based on his achievements, we have to give him enough respect. The next time we see him, don¡¯t do this again. ¡± ¡°I know, I know¡­¡± Chu Qingyan said impatiently. Chu indifferently sighed. He thought of something and said,¡±By the way, the second young master of the Gong family is here. I¡¯m not asking you to reconcile with him, but you must not quarrel with him. Did you hear that? This banquet represents the entire Chu family. At this time, don¡¯t embarrass the Chu family.¡± Chu Qingyan chuckled. On the other hand, Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s heart ached. She couldn¡¯t help but ask Gong Chenye with a smile, ¡°¡± I heard that you and the little prince of the Chu family fought over a youngdy from Shanglin Chun. Is that true? ¡± Gong Chenye¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he held a ss of red wine in his hand. ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± His voice was calm.
Zheng Qiangwei thought that he would deny it. She did not expect him to admit it so readily. Zheng Qiangwei felt even more ufortable when he acted like this. She asked again,¡±Did you see him today?¡± The feeling of seeing an enemy with a burning heart? ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and call him over?¡±
Of course, Zheng Qiangwei didn¡¯t dare. ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Why?¡± She shook her head. Gong Chenye said calmly, ¡± Men, who doesn¡¯t like beautiful women? If they¡¯ve snatched them, so be it. What¡¯s the ¡®why¡¯? ¡° Chapter 829: You’re Beautiful, But She’s Even More Beautiful Chapter 829: You¡¯re Beautiful, But She¡¯s Even More Beautiful Gong Chenye¡¯s voice was cold and indifferent, as if¡­What he said was just an insignificant matter. It seemed like¡­He was no different from those rich yboys who treated women as ythings. However, Zheng Qiangwei knew that Gong Chenye wasn¡¯t that kind of person. If she didn¡¯t know that Gong Chenye was hiding someone, she might have believed him. But now, she did not believe it! Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s heart was filled with bitterness, sadness, hatred, and anger. All kinds of emotions were rampaging in her chest. She tried her best to suppress her emotions and pretended to be unhappy.¡±Beautiful woman, you mean that I¡¯m not beautiful, so ¡­ You don¡¯t like me?¡± Gong Chenye lowered his head and nced at Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s face. His two eyes, which were of different shades, were like an abyss, causing Zheng Qiangwei to be abnormally afraid. She began to regret starting this. Perhaps¡­She shouldn¡¯t have asked. Gong Chenye looked at Zheng Qiangwei for a long time. He seemed to be seriously sizing her up, observing, andparing her.
Even if there was no love in his eyes, no unnecessary emotions. However, Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s heart still beat faster. This was the first time Gong Chenye looked at her so seriously. Usually, he wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at her. After a long time, Zheng Qiangwei listened to her own heartbeat and finally heard Xie Xize¡¯s answer. ¡°No, you¡¯re beautiful,¡± he said. Zheng Qiangwei couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, just as her smile bloomed a little, she was struck by Gong Chenye¡¯s words and could no longer smile. ¡°But she¡¯s prettier,¡± Gong Chenye replied. Zheng Qiangwei felt as if a bucket of ice water had been poured on her as she stood rooted to the ground. She only came back to her senses when the man in front of her had already left. .. It was almost time for him to make his appearance. Although the banquet hadn¡¯t ended yet, Gong Chenye was ready to leave. He had already achieved his goal of appearing here today. There was no need to continue flowing. Before he left, Chu Qingyan, who had been avoiding him and hadn¡¯t officially fought with him, found Gong Chenye. The two of them stood together and instantly became the center of attention. Everyone looked over. Some people knew about the grudge between the two of them and were all looking forward to watching a good show. Some people even whispered that they had waited until now to see this scene. Thewless young master of the Chu family versus the vicious second young master of the Gong family. Tsk tsk, who was stronger? It was so exciting and exciting.
Seeing this scene, Chu Lengdan gritted his teeth in anger. He only hoped that Chu Qingyan would be able to predict the oue today, and that he wouldn¡¯t be able to ignore his temper. Zheng Qiangwei was standing beside Gong Chenye. She could feel the undercurrent between the two of them. Even if they didn¡¯t say anything, she could still see sparks flying in the air. To be honest, she could feel the hairs on her body stand up for no reason. Her scalp was a little numb, and goosebumps had unknowingly appeared on her body. After a while, the two of them still did not speak.
Zheng Qiangwei was already trembling. She was anxious, so she had to say something. She was really curious about what the two of them would say. She really wanted to know if they would hear anything private. Also, what kind of person was the woman who made these two outstanding men fight over her? Finally, Gong Chenye spoke first. However, he wasn¡¯t talking to Chu Qingyan, but to Zheng Qiangwei. Chapter 830: The Person She Likes Might Be Me Chapter 830: The Person She Likes Might Be Me ¡°Go to the car.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t,¡± Zheng Qiangwei immediately said. If he asked her to leave, he must have said something that he did not want her to hear. It must have something to do with that woman. Gong Chenye¡¯s gaze turned cold. ¡± Don¡¯t make me say it again. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s scalp tensed up even more, and she trembled even more violently. In the end, she still couldn¡¯t resist it. Gong Chenye¡¯s gaze was too oppressive, and she couldn¡¯t hold it in at all. Zheng Qiangwei gritted her teeth and left. However, she did not go far. She really wanted to know. However, what made her feel very strange was that she actually saw Chu Qingyan reach out her hand first. ¡°¡± Thank you foring today, Young Master Ye. I hope that we can work together in the future. ¡± Gong Chenye reached out to hold it. ¡± Of course. ¡± The two of them shook hands, shocking the group of people.
Everyone who was waiting to watch a good show was dumbfounded. What kind of script was this? Who secretly changed the scene? Why was thispletely different from what he had imagined? Even Chu Lengdan was stunned¡­ This ¡­ Gong Chenye and Chu Qingyan actually shook hands? Was this the legendary ¡± handshake ¡°? But why did this idiom seem so strange to them? That shouldn¡¯t be the case. Gong Chenye and Chu Qingyan both had polite but distant smiles on their faces. Chu Qingyan smiled and said softly, ¡± This is the Chu n¡¯s banquet today. I won¡¯t hold it against you, but¡­¡± The grudge between us won¡¯t end like this.¡± His voice was a little low, so the people around him did not hear him. ¡°I hope you¡¯ll still be the little prince of the Chu family the next time we meet,¡± replied Gong Chenye with a smile. The meaning of this mockery was obvious. Chu Qingyan curled her lips. You might be disappointed.¡± Gong Chenye raised his eyebrows. From the perspective of outsiders, Gong Chu duo was having a friendly exchange. It looked harmonious, but no one knew that the two of them had already started fighting under the calm and peaceful situation. Chu Qingyan shook Gong Chenye¡¯s hand in a ¡®friendly¡¯ manner. ¡± I¡¯ll leave Lan Dongzhi with you for now, but sooner orter¡­¡± I¡¯ll snatch her over.¡± Gong Chenye replied with a ¡®friendly¡¯ smile. ¡°¡±It¡¯s good to have dreams, although ¡­ Unfortunately, you will never be able to achieve it in your life.¡±
Chu Qingyan said,¡±Why don¡¯t you try¡­¡± How do you know that the person she likes might be me?¡± The smile on Gong Chenye¡¯s face disappeared for a moment. However, the speed was so fast that it was almost impossible to capture with the naked eye. Gong Chenye let go of Chu Qingyan¡¯s hand. ¡± There¡¯s no shortage of people in this world who are whimsical. Your imagination is pretty good. ¡±
Chu Qingyan snorted softly. ¡°Take care.¡± He took a step to the side. Gong Chenye nodded politely. Seeing that the two of them were both polite, no one could find any fault with them. This confusing operation made everyone unable to understand. This ¡­ What the hell? Had this world be so mysterious? The expected stormy battle ended before it even began. It even looked like a sunny day. This was too sci-fi¡­ When Gong Chenye walked past Zheng Qiangwei, he didn¡¯t even stop. He didn¡¯t even look at her before walking past her. Zheng Qiangwei gritted her teeth and quickly chased after him. She did not hear what they said after that. However, Zheng Qiangwei did not believe that the two of them, who were so arrogant, would shake hands and make peace. They were definitely not that simple¡­
Chapter 831: Pretend We’re a Couple Chapter 831: Pretend We¡¯re a Couple Among the disappointed crowd, only Chu Lengdan heaved a sigh of relief. He patted his chest and let out a breath. ¡± You scared me. Why did you suddenly go and look for Gong Chenye? ¡± Chu Qingyan walked over to Chu Qingyan. ¡°Isn¡¯t he an important guest you invited?¡± Chu Qingyan asked calmly. Isn¡¯t it normal for me to send her off when she¡¯s leaving?¡± ¡°But you¡­¡± ¡± I promise you. ¡± Chu Qingyan nced at him. ¡± I won¡¯t do anything during the banquet. ¡± Chu indifferently looked at his younger brother, who had never been close to him since he was young, with aplicated expression. After a while, he said,¡±You ¡­¡± You¡¯ve grown up ¡­¡± .. In the car, the doubts in Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s heart grew. What exactly¡­What did Gong Chenye and Chu Qingyan say in the end?
Zheng Qiangwei turned her head to look at Gong Chenye. He had closed his eyes, and she didn¡¯t know if he was asleep. Zheng Qiangwei clenched her fists¡­ She adjusted her emotions and asked with concern, ¡± Today was really too surprising. I didn¡¯t expect that you and Little Crown Prince Chu could actually chat calmly. I was so scared at that time. I was really afraid that you would wear it¡­¡± What are you two talking about?¡± Gong Chenye, who had his eyes closed, seemed to have really fallen asleep. He couldn¡¯t hear anything. Zheng Qiangwei gritted her teeth. She suppressed her anger and continued,¡± You don¡¯t know how many people are waiting to see you make a fool of yourselves today. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t let them get what they wanted. ¡± Still, no one answered¡­ Zheng Qiangwei clenched her fists so tightly that her nails dug into her palms. The pain brought her back to her senses. For a moment just now, she really could not control herself and wanted to go crazy. She had never been such a lowly person, but in front of Gong Chenye, she had lowered her bottom line again and again. Zheng Qiangwei bit her lip and said, ¡± Gong Chenye, I know you¡¯re not asleep. You heard me. Can we talk? ¡± Still, no one answered her¡­ The grievances in Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s heart were like a flood that had broken through a dike, pouring down. Her tears could no longer be controlled and flowed down¡­ She picked up her handbag and threw it at Gong Chenye. However, Gong Chenye, who had his eyes closed in the darkness, seemed to have x-ray vision and urately grabbed Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s wrist. Gong Chenye opened his eyes. His gaze was like a sharp de, cold and sharp. It was bloodied the moment it was unsheathed. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s body could not help but tremble. The courage she had mustered up earlier was gone. She was afraid¡­She was afraid of this man. Gong Chenye flung Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s hand away. ¡°If you want to go crazy, go back to your Zheng family.¡±
¡± Gong Chenye, ¡± Zheng Qiangwei cried. ¡± Even if you don¡¯t like me, shouldn¡¯t you put on an act in front of outsiders? ¡± ¡°What are you pretending for?¡± Zheng Qiangwei: ¡± Pretend that you like me. Pretend that we are a couple. ¡± Facing the pitiful Zheng Qiangwei, Gong Chenye didn¡¯t feel guilty. His heart was calm.
¡°There¡¯s no need¡­¡± Gong Chenye replied coldly. ¡°You¡­¡± Gong Chenye said impatiently, ¡± Miss Zheng, Mr. Zheng should have already talked to you. You don¡¯t have to have any expectations of me. I¡¯ll give you respect, but there¡¯s no need for us to go through those unnecessary steps. ¡± Zheng Qiangweiined,¡±But I need face, I need respect¡­¡± Gong Chenye, even if you treat me as an ordinary trading partner, shouldn¡¯t you at least give me some basic respect? At the banquet today, did you stand with me for ten minutes? Do you know what others think of me?¡± Chapter 832: He Can’t Refuse My Suggestion Chapter 832: He Can¡¯t Refuse My Suggestion ¡± In my opinion, what I¡¯m doing now is the greatest respect I can give you, ¡± Gong Chenye said. He did not feel that he did not respect Zheng Qiangwei. On the contrary, it was because he respected her too much that she still thought highly of herself. ¡°How can you be so cold-blooded¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei cried. Gong Chenye was getting impatient. ¡°Heh, you¡¯re really naive, Miss. Do you know what disrespect is? Do you know what true cold-bloodedness is?¡± Zheng Qiangwei screamed. ¡± Then let me see. Let me see. I want to see how disrespectful you can be to me! ¡± Unexpectedly, Gong Chenye actually said,¡±Sure.¡± .. At daybreak, Zheng Qiangwei was sent back to the Zheng residence by Gong Chenye¡¯s men. She had changed into loose sportswear, not the red dress she wore when she left the Chu family¡¯s banquetst night.
Her face was pale and her eyes were lifeless. She walked into her room in a daze like a puppet and never came out again. When it was time for lunch, the servant went upstairs to call her, but no one answered the door. The servant did not dare to go in and report to the butler. The butler felt that something was wrong and forcefully barged into Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s bedroom. At that time, Zheng Qiangwei had fallen to the ground and was already unconscious. Her face was red, her body was trembling, and she had a high fever¡­ .. On the other hand, Xie Xize had just returned home at 10 o¡¯clockst night. Mo Yangyang was leaning against the headboard, watching a famous food blogger cooking. When she heard the door open, she looked up and saw that it was Xie Xize. She immediately threw away the iPad in her hand and jumped out of bed. She asked anxiously,¡±How was it? Did you see her?¡± Xie Xize opened his arms and hugged Mo Yangyang. ¡°¡±I saw him.¡± Mo Yangyang clung onto Xie Xize¡¯s neck and asked, ¡°¡±How about that?¡± Xie Xize hugged Mo Yangyang as he walked towards the bed.¡±I¡¯ve said what I need to say.¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°And then, I came back¡­¡± ¡°Oh, who asked you that?¡± Mo Yangyang raised her hand and patted him. ¡± But I really came back right after I said that. Jiang Niancheng even told Chu Lengdan that I¡¯m henpecked and that my wife has a rule that I have to be home by 10 pm. ¡± ¡± Humph! ¡± Mo Yangyang snorted. ¡± Didn¡¯t youe back in the wee hours of the morning a few days ago? ¡± Xavier ¡­ To be honest, she was chased by this heartless little girl to work overtime that night, so she could only wait until midnight before returning home.
Of course, he could not tell the truth. If he did, he would probably be forced to work overtime tonight. ¡°So, after that incident, I seriously reflected on it. In the future¡­¡± Xie Xize said seriously. I definitely won¡¯t make you angry again.¡± Mo Yangyang also felt that she was being unreasonable. She cleared her throat and asked, ¡± Let¡¯s be serious. Have you and Gong Chenye reached an agreement? ¡±
Xie Xize sat down with Mo Yangyang in his arms. ¡± I¡¯ve said what I need to say. Let¡¯s wait for his reply. ¡± ¡°How confident are you?¡± ¡°70%,¡± said Xavier. ¡°Seventy percent¡­¡± Mo Yangyang frowned. Xie Xize stroked her head. ¡± There¡¯s no 100% sess rate in everything. There are many irresistible factors to consider. Although we might not be able to get you to meet Lan Dongzhi so soon, but¡­¡± He didn¡¯t reject the suggestion I gave him, so it¡¯s only a matter of time before he agrees. It just depends on whether there will be any trouble around him.¡± .. After the district was sealed off, she finally went out today¡­The air of freedom smelled so good! Chapter 833: Prepare for the Worst Chapter 833: Prepare for the Worst Mo Yangyang sighed and said unwillingly, ¡°¡± We can only pray that nothing bad will happen to Gong Chenye. Aiya, how annoying. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Winter Solstice is in his hands, he¡¯d better be fine. ¡± Xie Xize rubbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s head. ¡°¡±Alright, don¡¯t be angry. I don¡¯t think there will be any big problems with this matter.¡± If Gong Chenye wasn¡¯t surrounded by danger, Xie Xize would have been very confident. Mo Yangyang pursed her lips and didn¡¯t want to speak. She was really worried about Lan Dongzhi. It had been a long time since shest saw him in the video call. He wondered how she was doing, whether she was eating well, and how the baby was doing. Mo Yangyang was really afraid that the dream she had before woulde true. Xie Xize saw Mo Yangyang¡¯s worried face, so he changed the topic and asked, ¡°¡±Thepetition is about to start, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, eight more days.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. Xie Xize raised his hand and gently tapped the tip of Mo Yangyang¡¯s nose. ¡°¡±Focus on preparing for thepetition. As for Lan Dongzhi, leave it to me. I can¡¯t promise you that I can guarantee her safety, but I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Mo Yangyang opened her arms and wrapped them around Xie Xize¡¯s waist.¡±I trust you.¡±
Xie Xize would definitely keep his promise to her. She thought for a moment and said, ¡± I know that this matter isn¡¯t that easy to aplish. It¡¯ll definitely be very difficult. I also know that Gong Chenye is in danger. It¡¯ll be very difficult to save Winter Solstice safely from his hands, so¡­Even if the result was really¡­I won¡¯t me you if it¡¯s not satisfactory. Don¡¯t be burdened.¡± ¡°I know you won¡¯t me me.¡± Xie Xize smiled. Mo Yangyang rubbed her face against Xie Xize¡¯s chest. Although she was full of expectations, she had actually prepared for the worst. Xie Xize had told her about the Gong family in detail, and Mo Yangyang knew how terrifying that ce was. Moreover ¡­ Gong Chenye wasn¡¯t the only one in danger. With Gong Chenye by his side, Lan Dongzhi was actually safe. If the other members of the Gong family found her, then ¡­ There was really no chance of survival. Mo Yangyang thought of the ne that Lan Dongzhi had left her. That thing was very important. She had to help Lan Dongzhi protect it. .. When Zheng Qiangwei was sent to the hospital, her fever had already reached 40 degrees. She was unconscious from the fever and fell into a deepa. Not long after the doctor gave her a fever shot, her body temperature dropped, but ¡­ It didn¡¯t take long for her body temperature to rise again. This repeated several times¡­ At first, everyone thought it was just a normal fever, but the situation was obviously not that simple. Moreover, it had been a few hours since she was sent to the hospital. However, Zheng Qiangwei had not woken up and was still in aa. This made Father Zheng anxious to death¡­
He only had one daughter. All his ns were for her. He was afraid that if he died one day, no one would protect his daughter. He really held Zheng Qiangwei in the palm of his hand. Now that his daughter was so sick, it really made his heart ache as a father. He asked the doctor what was going on and why Zheng Qiangwei was unconscious and had a high fever¡­
The doctor didn¡¯t know what was going on at first. He hired a specialist and after a detailed examination, the specialist told Father Zheng, ¡°¡±The patient¡¯s condition is indeed a little unusual. It¡¯s not an ordinary fever.¡± Chapter 834: Scared Sick Chapter 834: Scared Sick ¡°Then what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°He must have received an extremely intense stimtion and was overly frightened¡­¡± Father Zheng was stunned. Excited? Frightened? This ¡­ ¡°Doctor, do you mean that my daughter has fallen ill from fear?¡± ¡°Yes, he was too shocked.¡± The specialist nodded. Father Zheng¡­ After the specialist left, Father Zheng immediately called Gong Chenye. He couldn¡¯t suppress his anger in the ward and questioned, ¡°Gong Chenye, what did you do to my daughter? ¡± Zheng Qiangwei apanied Gong Chenye to a banquetst night and didn¡¯te back that night. Father Zheng was initially happy that they wouldn¡¯t being tonight, which meant that the two of them were together. This was a good thing. He had been looking forward to Zheng Qiangwei taking down Gong Chenye, and now it seemed like there was progress.
When Zheng Qiangwei returned in the morning, her father had already gone to the office, so she was not there. He did not see Zheng Qiangwei enter the room in a daze, as if she had lost her soul. He received a call from the housekeeper at home when it was almost 12 o¡¯clock. She told him that Zheng Qiangwei was sick and had a high fever. Mr. Zheng immediately left thepany and went straight to the hospital. When the doctor told Father Zheng that Zheng Qiangwei had a high fever because she was frightened, the first person he thought of was Gong Chenye. On the other end of the phone, Gong Chenye said calmly, ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t do anything. I just took her to see some things.¡± Father Zheng gritted his teeth. ¡± Gong Chenye, you promised me. We made a deal. You had to protect my daughter well¡­¡± I don¡¯t care what you showed her, but she¡¯s sick from fear. She has a high fever and is unconscious. I¡¯m warning you, if anything happens to my daughter, I won¡¯t forgive you.¡± A momentter, Father Zheng heard Gong Chenye¡¯s cold chuckle from the other end of the phone. Then, Gong Chenye said nonchntly,¡±Do whatever you want.¡± However, I didn¡¯t go back on my promise to you. Your daughter asked to go. She begged me¡­I just want her to see what my real life is like. If she can¡¯t handle it herself, who¡¯s to me?¡± ¡°You¡­¡± He was so angry that his chest hurt. Her daughter was still unconscious and her body was burning hot. The doctor had used many methods to lower her temperature, but the effect was not obvious. The doctor said that if the fever continued like this and the temperature did not drop, something would happen to her. However, Gong Chenye was still on the phone, saying something like this¡­A sarcastic remark? For a father who was worried about his daughter, this was extremely cold-blooded. ¡°Gong Chenye, don¡¯t go overboard.¡± Father Zheng gritted his teeth. Gong Chenye was holding his phone in one hand and looking at the keyboard on theputer with the other. ¡°Overboard? Shouldn¡¯t I be the one saying this to you and your daughter? Since it¡¯s just a transaction, please recognize your position with your daughter. Don¡¯t be delusional. I don¡¯t have much patience to y the game of pretending to be a couple with her. ¡± Gong Chenye didn¡¯t do anything to Zheng Qiangwei. He only brought her to see how he punished the traitors and interrogated the enemies who had been captured.
At that time, Zheng Qiangwei only watched for less than 20 seconds before leaving, but Gong Chenye didn¡¯t allow it. He left Zheng Qiangwei behind and handed her over to his men. He had them hold her down and force her to open her eyes and finish reading. Gong Chenye didn¡¯t see how Zheng Qiangwei finished reading it, nor did he care.
Chapter 835: If You Can’t Teach Your Daughter Well, I’ll Teach Her for You Chapter 835: If You Can¡¯t Teach Your Daughter Well, I¡¯ll Teach Her for You In any case, his men would inform Gong Chenye in the morning. Zheng Qiangwei vomited until she was dizzy. She even peed all over herself. Therefore, Gong Chenye¡¯s men had prepared a set of sportswear for her. It was already a good thing. As for Zheng Qiangwei, who fell sick from fright after returning home, this¡­Gong Chenye wasn¡¯t surprised at all. If Zheng Qiangwei wasn¡¯t sick and waspletely fine, then there would really be a problem. Father Zheng¡¯s anger was suppressed by half. Gong Chenye¡¯s words were very clear. Previously, Gong Chenye had only told Father Zheng that there would only be transactions between them. However, Father Zheng and Zheng Qiangwei had other ns in their hearts. Especially since Zheng Qiangwei had never been able to recognize the true situation. She had thought too highly of herself and was too confident in herself, which was why she had suffered such a huge loss. There was another point. Zheng Qiangwei had never understood Gong Chenye, not even a little bit. Father Zheng, whose thoughts had been exposed, had nowhere to vent the anger in his heart. He said angrily,Gong Chenye, why didn¡¯t you tell me before you brought her there? ¡±
Gong Chenye: ¡± Your daughter is already an adult. She wants to go. If she wants to see it, is there a need to tell you? ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Gong Chenye sneered. ¡± Mr. Zheng, I¡¯m helping you. Since I can¡¯t teach your daughter well, I¡¯ll teach her on your behalf. Tell her not to be so naive and not to have unrealistic fantasies about this world. Not everyone should be her father. You have to tolerate her willfulness. Mr. Zheng, it¡¯s time for your daughter to experience the cruelty of this world. ¡± ¡± I believe that she¡¯ll be obedient after she wakes up. I¡¯ll help you with this education ss for free. You don¡¯t have to thank me. ¡± This was probably the first time Gong Chenye had said so much to Father Zheng in one go. These words really pped Father Zheng¡¯s face. He knew that Gong Chenye was right. Not everyone in the world could tolerate his daughter without any principles like him. However, how could a father tolerate his daughter¡¯s treatment? Father Zheng hated¡­ He had always felt that Gong Chenye was a good candidate. He was ruthless and very capable. Given some time, he would definitely be the number one person in the Gong Family. Even if her daughter couldn¡¯t win Gong Chenye¡¯s favor, with the status of a wife, at least Gong Chenye could protect her. But now¡­Mr. Zheng suddenly began to wonder if the backer he had chosen for his daughter was really reliable. Gong Chenye might really agree to protect his daughter, but¡­However, it was impossible for him to dote on Zheng Qiangwei and make her act like a girl, naive and arrogant. Moreover, Gong Chenye¡¯s methods were so vicious. What if he really wanted toy his hands on Rose in the future? On the other end of the phone, Gong Chenye seemed to have read Father Zheng¡¯s mind. ¡°Mr. Zheng, if you want to go back on your word, you can do it anytime. When we made the deal back then, I said that it doesn¡¯t matter to me whether you guys are around or not¡­If you suspect that I¡¯ll harm your daughter in the future, then it¡¯s best if we break off our deal now.¡± Father Zheng¡­ He gripped his phone tightly. Gong Chenye held his lifeline in his hands.
Working with Gong Chenye was because the Zheng family needed him, not because he needed the Zheng family. Father Zheng¡¯s thoughts were flying around¡­ Chapter 836: His Daughter Was His Bottom Line Chapter 836: His Daughter Was His Bottom Line The enmity between him and Gong Monan was impossible to resolve. It was either you die or I die. As for the Gong family, no one else was a match for Gong Monan other than Gong Chenye. If they didn¡¯t cooperate with Gong Chenye, Gong Monan would send someone over at any time to silence the Zheng Family. At that time, he and his daughter would die even faster. That was why Gong Chenye was so fearless. He wasn¡¯t afraid at all. The expression on Father Zheng¡¯s face changed rapidly¡­ To him, the lesser of the two evils was better. He could only choose to cooperate with Gong Chenye. ¡°Can I still trust you?¡± Gong Chenye sneered disdainfully on the other end of the phone. ¡°¡±Mr. Zheng, why don¡¯t you understand? Now, it¡¯s not whether you can trust me or not, but you¡­Do you have a choice?¡± Mr. Zheng stood there with his phone in his hand. He was like a stone, motionless. His entire body was stiff.
He was still holding the phone in his hand, but the person on the other end of the line had already hung up. After a long time, the nurse pushed open the door and came in to measure Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s temperature. Only then did she wake up Father Zheng. After Father Zheng came back to his senses, he seemed to have aged a lot in an instant. For the first time, he felt helpless. Even though he seemed to be quite glorious in front of outsiders, even though the Zheng family was also a reputable person in Xia City. But now, Father Zheng had really tasted the taste of old age. He felt a sense of helplessness growing from the bottom of his heart. It was said that the new waves pushed on the previous ones, and the previous waves died on the beach. This seemed to be fun to say, but ¡­ Only Qiang, who had been pped to death on the beach, could truly understand the cruelty and sadness in this. Father Zheng¡¯s shoulders drooped, and his eyes were a little lifeless. Gong Chenye was right. This wasn¡¯t a matter of whether he believed it or not. It was whether he had a way out. It didn¡¯t matter what Gong Chenye could get by cooperating with the Zheng family. What was important was the Zheng family¡¯s decision-making power. Gong Chenye had already made all the necessary preparations. The Zheng family¡¯s presence or not wouldn¡¯t affect his progress. As for whether he and Zheng Qiangwei could survive, it would depend on Gong Chenye¡¯s mood. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s body temperature fluctuated once again, rising to 40.3 degrees. She was already dizzy from the fever, and she did not know what she was saying. The nurse listened carefully, but she could not tell. However, it was obvious that she was very afraid. Even though she was unconscious, her expression was painful and terrified. Father Zheng¡¯s heart ached terribly when he saw his beloved daughter in such a state. He knew Gong Chenye¡¯s methods very well. How could an ordinary person ept his interrogation methods? Even though Gong Chenye didn¡¯t cause any physical harm to Zheng Qiangwei, the trauma to her heart could be a permanent scar. After the nurse took her temperature, she said worriedly,¡±His body temperature hasn¡¯t dropped. What should we do?¡±
Father Zheng¡¯s heart ached even more when he heard this. His hatred for Gong Chenye deepened. Zheng Qiangwei was his bottom line¡­ He had not remarried after his wife died because he did not want to marry a woman and hurt Zheng Qiangwei. Father Zheng protected Zheng Qiangwei too well, too well¡­That was why she was so naive and arrogant.
But now, he was faced with a dilemma. She could only join hands with Gong Chenye, and she had to join hands with him. Otherwise¡­Gong Monan wouldn¡¯t spare the Zheng Family. Chapter 837: 837: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 837: The Death of the Emperor Father Zheng gritted his teeth. It seemed like he could only wait for Gong Chenye to finish off Gong Monan before finding an opportunity to get rid of Gong Chenye. He didn¡¯t believe that he would be defeated by a child after his entire life of scheming and scheming under Gong Monan¡¯s oppression. As long as he could get rid of Gong Monan, the knife hanging over his head, Father Zheng believed that it would be much easier for him to deal with Gong Chenye. Father Zheng walked to Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s bed and held her hand. ¡°¡±Qiangwei, Daddy is here. Don¡¯t be afraid. You must make it through¡­Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you suffer in vain.¡± He would definitely take revenge for this in the future. .. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s fever was not going to go down. If this continued, she would definitely die. The hospital organized a specialist consultation. After a whole night, Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s body temperature finally dropped the next morning. After Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s body temperature dropped to 37 degrees, although she still had a low fever, at least it did not rpse. His condition had also improved greatly. After a day and a night of fear, Father Zheng¡¯s mood finally improved a little.
From 7 am to 9 am, Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s body temperature rose slightly. However, after taking the medicine, it quickly fell back down and gradually returned to normal body temperature. At around 9:30, Zheng Qiangwei finally opened her eyes after being unconscious for a day. She was unconscious from the fever and was severely dehydrated. Her lips were dry and cracked. After opening her eyes, Zheng Qiangwei seemed to still be in a daze. She stared nkly at the ceiling above her head, as if she was a lifeless and emotionless puppet. When Father Zheng saw that Zheng Qiangwei had woken up, he immediately burst into tears and grabbed her hand. ¡°¡±Rose, Rose¡­You¡¯re finally awake¡­¡± However, Zheng Qiangwei did not react. She was still in a daze. Father Zheng called out several times, but Zheng Qiangwei did not respond. This scared him out of his wits. ¡± Qiangwei, don¡¯t scare Daddy. Look at me. I¡¯m Daddy. Don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy is here. No one can hurt you, Qiangwei¡­¡± This time, Zheng Qiangwei had some reaction. Her eyelids trembled. ¡± Qiangwei, ¡± Father Zheng cried. ¡± Daddy only has one child. Nothing must happen to you. ¡± After a while, Zheng Qiangwei finally regained some of her motivation. She looked at Father Zheng with dull eyes and called out in a hoarse voice,¡±Daddy¡­¡± A few thin cuts appeared on Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s dry and tight lips, and blood quickly flowed out. Father Zheng held Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s hand tightly. ¡± Yes, it¡¯s me. I¡¯m your father. Qiangwei, where are you feeling unwell? Can you tell your father? ¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s throat was burning with pain, and her throat seemed to be stuck together. She opened her mouth to speak, but no sound came out. When Father Zheng saw this, he quickly poured her a ss of water. After feeding Zheng Qiangwei a ss of water, she finally felt a little alive.
Zheng Qiangwei asked weakly,¡±Dad¡­¡± What¡¯s wrong with me? Where are we?¡± Father Zheng wiped the tears off his face. ¡± We¡¯re in the hospital. You¡¯ve been in aa for a day and a night with a high fever. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei was surprised. A day and a night have passed?¡± ¡°How are you now, Rose? Are you feeling unwell?¡± Mr. Zheng asked.
Zheng Qiangwei was still in a daze. Her reaction was slower than usual. Chapter 838: 838: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 838: The Death of the Emperor She only reacted after four to five seconds after Mr. Zheng finished speaking. Zheng Qiangwei shook her head and paused for a moment¡­He nodded again. ¡°Are you not feeling well? Tell Daddy where you¡¯re feeling unwell¡­¡± Mr. Zheng asked nervously. Then, he remembered and quickly pressed the bell at the bedside. Zheng Qiangwei opened her mouth, wanting to speak, but¡­For a moment, he did not know what to say. Where did she feel ufortable? She seemed to be feeling ufortable everywhere¡­Every part of his body felt ufortable. Every inch of his skin, every organ in his body, and every cell in his body felt ufortable. They were all screaming that he was in pain. Looking at the panic-stricken and pale-faced Zheng Qiangwei, Father Zheng¡¯s heart ached indescribably. He held her hand tightly. ¡± Qiangwei, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s okay now. We¡¯re in the hospital now. Daddy is here. No one can hurt you anymore¡­¡± The doctor and nurse soon arrived at the ward. After they examined Zheng Qiangwei, they said to Father Zheng, ¡°¡±There shouldn¡¯t be any major problems with her body at the moment. Get her some food that¡¯s easy to digest and replenish her strength. The nurse wille overter to draw blood and do another test. The patient¡¯s condition is actually more reflected in her psychological state. Her various manifestations prove that she¡¯s suffering from shock, so ¡­ The most important thing is psychological guidance¡­¡± Father Zheng¡¯s heart ached as he looked at his daughter, who was trembling on the hospital bed and refusing to let the doctors and nurses get close to her. The hatred he felt for Gong Chenye intensified.
Father Zheng¡¯s eyes were red as he said,¡±My daughter, she¡­¡± She used to be such a lively child, but now¡­¡± He approached Zheng Qiangwei and reached out to hold her hand. ¡°¡± Qiangwei, don¡¯t be afraid. These are the doctors and nurses. They¡¯re here to help you. They don¡¯t mean you any harm. Don¡¯t be afraid. Look, Daddy is here. Daddy is here. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei grabbed Father Zheng¡¯s hand tightly. Her strong nails dug into the flesh of Father Zheng¡¯s wrist. She said in fear,¡±Dad, let¡¯s go home. I don¡¯t want to be here¡­¡± Mr. Zheng nodded. ¡± Okay, let¡¯s go home. We¡¯ll leave after the nursees to check on you. Dad will be here with you. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± After Father Zheng finished speaking, the doctor said, ¡°¡±Yes, don¡¯t be afraid. We medical staff are all people who help you. We won¡¯t do anything to you¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s mental state was extremely tense. She was extremely resistant to anyone other than her father. The doctor wanted Zheng Qiangwei to rx a little and not fight the enemy. He said a lot offorting words. As doctors, they had seen a lot of such situations. They were considered good atforting patients. After a while, seeing that Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s mental state had rxed a little, the doctor asked,¡±Do you remember what happened before you fell sick?¡± This was the question that Father Zheng wanted to ask, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He was afraid that these questions would arouse Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s deeper fear and cause her a second injury. When Zheng Qiangwei heard the doctor ask this question, she was stunned for a full ten seconds. It was as if she had turned into a ster cast. Then¡­Suddenly, as if he had gone crazy, he hugged his head and tore his hair, scratching his face, neck, and arms with both hands¡­ Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s strength was especially strong. In the blink of an eye, she had scratched her face and made several wounds. She had also scratched off a lot of her hair. It was as if she did not feel pain at all. Chapter 839: The Soul-Scourging Sword Chapter 839: The Soul-Scourging Sword When the doctor saw this, he quickly said,¡±Quick, hold her down. Don¡¯t let her continue to hurt herself.¡± Use a tranquilizer.¡± The two nurses in the room immediately went forward and tried to hold Zheng Qiangwei down. However, a person who was in a state of madness was frighteningly strong. The two nurses had to be careful not to hurt her. With this concern, they could not hold her down at all. Instead, Zheng Qiangwei was scratched by her in the chaos. Father Zheng wanted to wake his daughter up. ¡± Rose, wake up. Don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re safe now¡­¡± Unfortunately ¡­ It was useless. In the end, the doctor called two male nurses over to hold Zheng Qiangwei down. After the sedative was administered, Zheng Qiangwei quickly became well-behaved. In just a short while, Father Zheng seemed to have aged a lot, and his entire person was abnormally haggard. He asked worriedly,¡±Doctor, my daughter is now¡­¡± What¡¯s going on?¡± The doctor looked at the wound on the back of his hand that Zheng Qiangwei had scratched and sighed. ¡°¡±The patient¡¯s condition isn¡¯t too good. She¡¯s been too traumatized. We still have to figure out what she experienced before and why she¡¯s so scared.¡± Father Zheng lowered his head and did not answer immediately. He knew what Zheng Qiangwei had experienced, but he was afraid that he could not tell the doctor the truth. ¡± I thought of her going home. After she gets home and calms down, I¡¯ll ask her slowly, okay? ¡± he asked. The doctor thought for a moment and said,¡±Sure¡­¡± However, I think it¡¯s best to stay in the hospital for a few more days for observation. After all, we can¡¯t bepletely sure whether her body temperature will return again. We have to leave a long period of observation. Also, it¡¯s best for the patient to see a psychiatrist and a psychiatrist to see her. We don¡¯t want any seque.¡± Actually ¡­ What the doctor wanted to say was that the so-called sequ was ¡­ Would he be scared out of his mind? This kind of condition was not unheard of. After suffering a huge shock, the nervous system was disordered. The brain nerves were veryplicated. If they were really scared crazy, it was really not easy to treat. Father Zheng could hear the doctor¡¯s warning, but what could he do now? He could only nod.¡±Alright ¡­ Thank you, doctor, thank you¡­¡± The doctor said,¡±When the patient wakes up, feed her something light and easy to digest¡­¡± Father Zheng nodded. After the doctors and nurses left, Mr. Zheng¡¯s legs suddenly gave way and he sat down on the chair behind him. He looked at Zheng Qiangwei, whose eyes were tightly shut. Her old eyes were filled with anger and hatred. Gong Chenye¡­ .. After Gong Chenye¡¯s trusted aide received the news from the hospital, he immediately reported it to Gong Chenye. ¡°¡±Young Master Ye¡­At the hospital, Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s condition is very bad.¡± Gong Chenye remained silent. The confidant continued,¡±After a high fever for a day and a night, he woke up in the afternoon. However, when he woke up, he beat and made a fuss. He scratched several medical staff¡­¡± I feel like she¡¯s really scared out of her wits.¡± ¡°Got it.¡± His confidant asked, ¡± Young Master Ye, if Zheng Qiangwei is really scared out of her wits, then Old Man Zheng will definitely hate you. He treasures his daughter the most. Will he have other thoughts? ¡± Gong Chenye sneered. ¡± Of course, I have other thoughts, but¡­¡± He has no choice.¡± The confidant nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. Other than us, no one can beat Sir. If he wants to live, he can onlye to us. ¡° Chapter 840: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 840: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Gong Chenye sneered and said disdainfully, ¡°¡±But ¡­ The hatred in his heart will definitely not subside for a while. Do you think he will hold a grudge in his heart and wait for an opportunity to take revenge in the future?¡± ¡± Of course he will, ¡± Gong Chenye said calmly. ¡± It¡¯s just a matter of whether he has the ability to do so. ¡± If a scheming man like Father Zheng could still hold himself back at a time like this, then there was no need to think about it. He was definitely waiting for Gong Monan to be eliminated. Once the Zheng family was no longer in danger, he would be free to deal with Gong Chenye. Gong Chenye also knew that someone like Father Zheng would definitely think that a young Gong Chenye was easier to deal with than Gong Monan. What a pity¡­ He had forgotten that Gong Monan was no longer in his prime. He was old, and Father Zheng¡­He was also old. This world no longer belonged to them. He was still delusional. Was it possible to overturn the rules of this world where the strong were respected by himself? The confidant hesitated for a moment and could not help but ask the question hidden in his heart,¡±You¡­If you knew, why did you still ¡­¡± His confidant felt that a normal person¡¯s thinking should not be that they did not like the other party. However, since they had chosen to work together, if they wanted to settle scores, they should wait until after the matter was done before dealing with them. Now that everything was at a critical moment, shouldn¡¯t he first calm them down to prevent other things from happening? Gong Chenye answered this question. ¡± The father and daughter are too ambitious. We have to let them know that wishful thinking is useless. Since they¡¯ve chosen to submit, they¡¯d better behave themselves. ¡± Gong Chenye was a ruthless person. He had always believed that in the face of absolute power, any resistance was useless. The Zheng n was no longer the same as before. They were still struggling at death¡¯s door. If they wanted to survive, they could only rely on him and join forces with him. Gong Chenye didn¡¯t have the mood to care if Zheng Qiangwei was innocent or if his methods were too ruthless. She asked for it. If she wanted to see it, he would let her see it. He had promised Father Zheng that he would not hurt Zheng Qiangwei, and he had done it. Indeed, he did not hurt her, but¡­He let her watch an interrogation. As for what would happen to Zheng Qiangwei after she saw it, he wasn¡¯t responsible for it. Gong Chenye wouldn¡¯t find it strange if Zheng Qiangwei really went crazy from fright. He even felt that it would be better if she became a lunatic. There wouldn¡¯t be so much trouble. In the future, if Father Zheng wanted to turn around and go against him, it didn¡¯t matter. Gong Chenye had never been afraid of anyone. ¡°I understand¡­¡± The confidant nodded. Gong Chenye said to his confidant,¡±You have to know that it¡¯s the Zheng family¡­¡± Begging me to protect them wasn¡¯t because I wanted to take the initiative to cooperate with them. Since they were begging me, then they had to show the attitude of begging me. If they wanted to be protected, they had to be obedient. If they weren¡¯t obedient¡­Then I¡¯ll teach them to be obedient.¡± The confidant scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°¡±You¡¯re right. I was thinking too much previously. We don¡¯t have to be too afraid of the Zheng family.¡± ¡°You can leave first.¡± ¡°Yes ¡­ Should we continue to pay attention to the situation at the hospital?¡± ¡°Continue.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The door closed, leaving Gong Chenye alone in the office. He sat alone for a while, then picked up his phone¡­He entered a number, but hesitated for a while before calling it. After ten seconds, Gong Chenye put down his phone. Chapter 841: 841: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 841: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms He hesitated! .. The sedative wore off, and Zheng Qiangwei woke up again. The nurse had already treated the wound on her face. Father Zheng had already asked the butler to send food over. There were also two maids in the ward to take care of Zheng Qiangwei. Seeing Zheng Qiangwei wake up, Father Zheng hurriedly shouted, ¡°¡±Rose¡­Daughter, you¡¯re awake. Are you hungry? Do you want to eat something?¡± This time, Zheng Qiangwei seemed to be in a better condition than the first time. Her eyes were still a little confused and her reaction was a little slow. It took her a few seconds to respond to Father Zheng. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Tears appeared in Father Zheng¡¯s bloodshot eyes. ¡°It¡¯s me, it¡¯s Daddy. Come and eat something.¡±
The two maids quickly stepped forward. One of them moved the bed¡¯s head up, while the other took out the fish porridge from the thermos. The maid fed Zheng Qiangwei. ¡± It¡¯s still a little hot. Miss, be careful. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei first drank two mouthfuls of water from Father Zheng before opening her mouth to drink the porridge in the spoon. ¡°How do you feel now?¡± Father Zheng asked Zheng Qiangwei carefully. After Zheng Qiangwei drank two mouthfuls of porridge, she said, ¡°¡±I feel that my body has rxed a little, but ¡­ My head hurts a little¡­¡± Father Zheng heaved a sigh of relief. ¡± It¡¯s fine. We¡¯ll be fine. Rest well. We¡¯ll recover soon. ¡± He looked at Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s expression at the moment. She seemed to be fine. Her mental state was also much better than when she first woke up. Zheng Qiangwei was a little puzzled and asked,¡±Dad¡­¡± Was this a hospital? Why am I in the hospital?¡± Mr. Zheng, who had just heaved a sigh of relief, was instantly lifted up again. This ¡­ Why did he ask the same question he asked the first time he woke up? Father Zheng was shocked, but he was afraid that saying too much would agitate Zheng Qiangwei. After thinking for a moment, he replied,¡±You were sick and had a fever, so you came to the hospital¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei frowned. Sick? Fever?¡± She seemed to be a little confused and confused¡­ ¡± Don¡¯t think about it, ¡± Father Zheng hurriedly said. ¡± Let¡¯s just have a good meal first. ¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± The butler and Mr. Zheng looked at each other, and a hint of worry shed across their eyes. Mr. Zheng secretly gestured to the butler. The butler nodded and left the ward quietly. Father Zheng wanted him to find a doctor and tell the doctor about Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s current condition.
Zheng Qiangwei was a little hungry. She ate two bowls of porridge in one go and wanted to eat more. Father Zheng did not let her eat because the doctor had instructed her not to eat too much. After eating, Zheng Qiangwei leanedzily against the headboard and said, ¡°¡±Dad, I don¡¯t want to stay in the hospital. Let¡¯s go home. I¡¯m fine. My fever has subsided¡­¡± Father Zheng went along with Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s words. ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go ask the doctor. The main thing is that your fever was a little bad previously. I¡¯m afraid it will rpse, so we have to observe it. Wait here, I¡¯ll go find the doctor. ¡± He turned to the two maids at home and said,¡±Take good care of Miss, okay?¡±
¡°Yes, sir.¡± The two nodded. Father Zheng left the ward and quickly went to look for Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s attending doctor. The butler was telling the doctor about Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s condition. Father Zheng said anxiously,¡±Doctor, my daughter¡¯s condition doesn¡¯t seem right. She seems to have forgotten what happened before¡­¡± You don¡¯t even remember how you came to the hospital?¡± Father Zheng was worried now. What if Zheng Qiangwei really lost her memory? .. Chapter 842: 842: The Soul-Scourging Sword Chapter 842: The Soul-Scourging Sword The doctor nodded. ¡± I already know. Actually, it¡¯s not that strange. When a person receives a violent shock, the trauma caused by the trauma is too serious. The human brain will develop a self-protection mechanism, but it¡¯s usually temporary. However, the specifics can only be confirmed after a detailed examination. ¡± Father Zheng asked,¡±Then¡­¡± Is it possible that you won¡¯t remember it for the rest of your life?¡± Actually, there was a moment when Father Zheng felt that if Zheng Qiangweipletely forgot about what happened that night, she would never be able to remember it¡­Actually, it was also possible. If he couldn¡¯t remember, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. The doctor thought for a moment and said,¡±This¡­¡± It was possible, but he could usually remember¡­¡±However, this mainly depends on the patient. I haven¡¯t seen the patient yet, so everything I¡¯m saying now is just spection. We have to do a systematic examination on the patient. ¡°You know my daughter¡¯s situation, so¡­¡± Mr. Zheng asked. Can you see if I canmunicate with her first¡­You and the nurse, don¡¯t appear rashly. Look ¡­ Can I?¡± The doctor looked at the wound on the back of his hand that he had grabbed earlier. But ¡­ It still hurt. ¡± Yes, ¡± the doctor nodded. ¡± But we still have tomunicate with her as soon as possible. ¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Father Zheng nodded. He returned to the ward.
Zheng Qiangwei was leaning against the headboard and ying with her phone. Her condition seemed to be much better than before. Other than the fact that herplexion was still not very good, her mental state was already quite good. ¡°Dad, can you be discharged now?¡± she asked when she saw Mr. Zheng return. Father Zheng smiled and said, ¡± The doctor said that it¡¯s fine to be discharged, but you know that the hospital has its rules. Your fever was too high previously, and they have to take responsibility for it. They¡¯re worried that it will rpse, so they¡¯ll observe you for another night. Oh right, do a few more tests. If there¡¯s nothing wrong, we can go back. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei pursed her lips. Really, why are there so many things¡­These doctors are really too much. Don¡¯t I know my own body? I¡¯m already fine ¡­¡± The current Zheng Qiangwei had once again be that arrogant and arrogant youngdy who did not know how to respect others. Her face was filled with impatience and her eyes were filled with disgust. Father Zheng looked at his familiar daughter, and his heart grew heavier. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s current situation was really¡­It was too different from before. Father Zheng was almost certain that Zheng Qiangwei had really forgotten what happened that night. ¡°Doctors always have to consider the patient¡¯s health. What they said definitely makes sense. Let¡¯s stay for another night¡­After the checkup is done and you¡¯re sure that you¡¯re fine, you can leave.¡± Zheng Qiangwei snorted. ¡± So annoying. This lousy hospital. The beds are notfortable at all, and they¡¯re so narrow. The smell of disinfectant is everywhere in the room¡­¡± I really don¡¯t want to stay for a night.¡± Zheng Qiangwei was spoiled. She didn¡¯t know how to consider others, nor did she know how to respect others. Father Zhengforted her,¡±I¡¯ve made you suffer. Be obedient. Daddy promises you¡­¡± I¡¯ll buy you a sports car after I get out of the hospital. Did you like a Lamborghini before?¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s face finally revealed a little joy. ¡°¡±Then¡­Alright, Dad, you have to keep your word. You have to buy me that Lamborghini.¡± Chapter 843: If I Say You’re Trash, You’re Trash Chapter 843: If I Say You¡¯re Trash, You¡¯re Trash ¡± The doctors and nurses wille overter to examine you, ¡± Mr. Zheng said to her. ¡± Be obedient and cooperate with them. ¡± ¡°Oh, I know¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei said unhappily. ¡°Don¡¯t be unhappy. Daddy will only be at ease when you¡¯re well.¡± ¡°Yes, I know, Dad.¡± Zheng Qiangwei smiled. Suddenly, she asked, ¡± By the way, Dad, I¡¯m sick. Didn¡¯t Gong Chenyee to visit me? ¡± Father Zheng¡¯s heart skipped a beat. His daughter actually took the initiative to ask about Gong Chenye. Father Zheng looked at Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s expression. It was calm and there was no special fluctuation. There was a hint of anticipation in his eyes. Father Zheng opened his mouth. ¡°He didn¡¯te?¡± Zheng Qiangwei frowned angrily. Father Zheng shook his head. He didn¡¯te.¡± Zheng Qiangwei said angrily,¡±Hmph, I knew it. He didn¡¯te¡­¡± I¡¯m so angry. He doesn¡¯t respect me at all¡­I ¡­¡± As she spoke, Zheng Qiangwei suddenly felt a headache and covered her forehead with her hand.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Father Zheng was so frightened that he quickly asked. Zheng Qiangwei shook her head. ¡°Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. It must be because the fever was too strong previously¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei was still very angry. ¡± Aiyo, no way. I¡¯m still very angry. What right does Gong Chenye have to treat me like this? I¡¯m sick and I don¡¯t even know how toe and see him. Even if he¡¯s acting, can¡¯t he act more sincerely? ¡± ¡°He might have a lot of things to do recently,¡± Mr. Zheng replied dryly. Zheng Qiangwei gritted her teeth and said, ¡± I don¡¯t believe it. No matter how many things he has to do, he can¡¯t even spare ten minutes to make a phone call. To put it bluntly, he has never cared about me at all¡­¡± Father Zheng did not say anything. He didn¡¯t know how to answer because Zheng Qiangwei was right. Gong Chenye really didn¡¯t take her seriously, let alone take her to heart. As the two of them were talking, the doctor and nurse arrived. The doctor asked Zheng Qiangwei a few questions. She frowned and said that she could not remember clearly. If she was alive, she might as well not remember. The doctor pried open Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s eyelids and used a small shlight to look at them. ¡°Let¡¯s take her blood first, then do other tests,¡± the doctor instructed the nurse. ¡°Alright.¡± The nurse nodded. ¡°Doctor, my daughter¡­¡± Mr. Zheng asked in a low voice. ¡± It looks like the situation is simr to what I said before, ¡± the doctor said. ¡± However, we still have to wait for the detailed examination results before we can make a judgment. ¡± When Zheng Qiangwei heard this, she said unhappily,¡±What is it? What about me?¡± Just as the doctor opened his mouth, Mr. Zheng interrupted, ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay ¡­ The doctor is just worried about the high fever from before and whether there will be any seque, so he wants to do a check-up. Just cooperate well.¡± Zheng Qiangwei nodded. The doctor left after giving instructions to the nurse.
The nurse brought over the equipment and prepared to draw blood. This nurse had probably just entered the hospital not long ago, probably during her internship. The first injection did not bleed, and Zheng Qiangwei shouted in pain,¡± Ouch, it hurts so much. Do you know how to inject needles? What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you a good-for-nothing? ¡± The nurse¡¯s face turned pale and she quickly said,¡±I¡¯m sorry¡­I-I was a little nervous just now¡­Moreover, your blood vessels are a little thin. It¡¯s indeed not easy to prick them.¡± She had not been in the hospital for long. Usually, the head nurse or an experienced nurse would guide her during the acupuncture. At this time today, everyone was busy, so she could only do it herself.
Moreover, Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s blood vessels were thin, and it was not easy to find them. Chapter 844: Bullied? Chapter 844: Bullied? Therefore, there was no blood on the first needle. Zheng Qiangwei looked at the nurse with disdain and scolded,¡±Oh ¡­ Are you saying that you¡¯re ming me for being useless?¡± Father Zheng watched from the side and did not stop her. He probably still did not realize that his education of Zheng Qiangwei was wrong. The young nurse was called a good-for-nothing twice in a row. Of course, she was unhappy. Everyone had their own pride. Who could stand being called a good-for-nothing like that? She took a deep breath and said, ¡± Madam, it¡¯s indeed my fault that I didn¡¯t do my job well. I apologize, but can you ¡­ ¡± Show me some respect.¡± Zheng Qiangwei sized up the young nurse in disdain and chuckled. She was arrogant and domineering. ¡°Heh¡­What a joke. Respect? Who are you? Are you worthy of respecting me? You¡¯re just a nurse. Your skills aren¡¯t good enough, yet you still have the face to talk about respect with a patient. Believe it or not, I¡¯ll file aint against you right now!¡± The young nurse¡¯s eyes were red, but she held back her tears. ¡°If you want toin, it¡¯s up to you. It¡¯s my problem that my acupuncture skills are not up to standard, but ¡­ You insulted me. You have to apologize to me. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei said with disgust, ¡± What are you talking about? Get lost and get me someone else. Don¡¯t even think about touching me with your dirty hands. Who am I? You don¡¯t have the right to touch me. Get your head nurse here? ¡±
The nurse was humiliated in such a way, and the anger and grievance in her heart could be imagined. Who wasn¡¯t the treasure of their parents? Why did he deserve to be humiliated like this? However, at this moment, Father Zheng was standing at the side. Even the doctor did not say anything. He just watched. In the past many years, simr things had actually happened more than once. It was not the first time Zheng Qiangwei had used her power to bully others. However, Father Zheng had always spoiled her. He felt that with his family background, his daughter should not have to bow down to others. She should live a more noble life than others. If she did not acknowledge it, what was the point of him creating such conditions? Therefore, Father Zheng¡¯s own views were wrong. He didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it. On the contrary, he felt that his daughter was quite lively now. The nurse bit her lip and said, ¡± It doesn¡¯t matter what family you¡¯re from. No matter how rich your family is, that¡¯s your family¡¯s business. But why do you treat others like they¡¯re not human just because your family has some money? Today, you have to apologize to me¡­¡± Nurses also had tempers. In the end, anyone with a temper would probably not swallow such humiliation. ¡°Apologize?¡± Zheng Qiangwei said arrogantly. I¡¯ve lived so long that I don¡¯t know how to write the word apology. If you know what¡¯s good for you, get lost quickly, or else ¡­ Do you believe me when I tell you to get out of this hospital?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a gentle voice came from outside the door.¡±Yo, who¡¯s so arrogant? Let me see, who should I get out of the hospital?¡± As he spoke, a young doctor with sses entered. He was handsome and had a stiff face. His hair was neatlybed, and a stethoscope hung around his neck. He walked in wearing a white coat. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked with a smile. When the nurse saw him, she lowered her head and called out in a nasal voice,¡±Doctor Feng¡­¡± When Zheng Qiangwei saw who it was, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she snorted and raised her chin like a proud peacock. The person who was addressed as Doctor Feng by the young nurse smiled and asked,¡±Bullied?¡± Chapter 845: 845: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 845: The Death of the Emperor Only then did Father Zheng move. He changed his cold attitude and immediately exined,¡±No, no¡­It¡¯s my daughter. I¡¯m just joking with her. Look, they¡¯re about the same age. Just now, this nurse¡¯s skills were not good. She took my daughter¡¯s blood and the results showed that there was no bleeding. My daughter was in a lot of pain, so I said a few words to her. I didn¡¯t expect¡­This nurse has quite a temper, but we understand each other¡­¡± Initially, his daughter had humiliated her one-sidedly and treated her as a human being. However, after hearing what he said, not only was the nurse¡¯s skills not good enough, but she also had a bad temper. When the patient¡¯s blood was not drawn sessfully, the patientined a little, and she even lost her temper. Father Zheng was really good at twisting ck and white. When the nurse heard this, she raised her head angrily. ¡± You¡¯re talking nonsense¡­¡± Your daughter just called me a piece of trash and told me to get lost. She humiliated me for so long, but why didn¡¯t you say anything? Look at you now. You¡¯re trying to confuse right and wrong with just a casual sentence.¡± The young nurse was so angry that her eyes were even redder than before. She really felt that this old man was worse than his daughter. Old, evil, and ck-hearted. Father Zheng was not angry. Instead, he sighed and said,¡± I didn¡¯t. Look at you, youngdy. Why do you have such a bad temper? Young people like you have to understand one thing. If you want to grow up in this society, you have to go through some hardships. Besides, you were the one who was wrong first, right? Since you know that your skills are not good, why don¡¯t you practice more? ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Doctor Feng raised his hand and patted her shoulder. ¡± You¡¯re right. If your skills aren¡¯t good, you should go back and practice more. You can go back first. ¡± ¡°Doctor Feng, I¡­¡± The nurse felt wronged and sad.
Dr. Feng interrupted her. ¡± Alright, you can go back now. Oh right, call Feifei over. She¡¯s quite skilled. ¡± The young nurse was originally feeling extremely wronged, but when she heard this, a hint of joy shed across her eyes. She immediately said,¡±Alright.¡± After saying that, he left. After she left, Father Zheng acted like an elder who was concerned about the younger generation. He said,¡± Sigh, this child is actually quite good. He¡¯s just a little hot-tempered. However, when we choose nurses in our hospital, we still have to choose those with good skills. This patient is considerate of the medical staff, but¡­¡± ¡°All the nurses in our hospital are strictly selected,¡± Doctor Feng said with a smile. With that, he left. Father Zheng¡­ He had been insulted. Zheng Qiangwei looked at Doctor Feng¡¯s back as he left and frowned. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei said. He seems to be a senior in my high school¡­¡± Father Zheng¡­ Not long after, another nurse came. She was the nurse that Doctor Feng called Fei Fei. Her face was round and a little chubby. After entering, he smiled. Then, she said, ¡± Patient 16, Zheng Qiangwei, right? I¡¯ll draw your blood. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m the best nurse in our department. My experience¡­¡± It¡¯s very sufficient. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Zheng Qiangwei snorted disdainfully. ¡± You¡¯d better not be like that nurse just now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll file aint against you too. ¡± Fei Fei said,¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I definitely won¡¯t¡­¡± Give me your right hand.¡± Zheng Qiangwei reached out her hand.
Fei Fei said patiently,¡±Don¡¯t be nervous, don¡¯t be nervous, rx¡­¡± Leave everything to me. It¡¯s just a blood sample. It¡¯ll be quick¡­¡± Chapter 846: 846: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 846: The Soul-ying King Zheng Qiangwei rolled her eyes. Ah ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Zheng Qiangwei let out a scream! Fei Fei was caught off guard. Zheng Qiangwei shouted, ¡± It hurts! It hurts! You did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?! ¡± ¡°How could that be? Why did I do it on purpose? Aiya ¡­ Why did the blood go back? Sorry, sorry, let¡¯s do it again ¡­¡± As she spoke, before Zheng Qiangwei could react, Fei Fei injected another needle into Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s body, which was followed by another scream from Zheng Qiangwei. ¡°Aiya¡­Why is this needle empty again? I¡¯m sorry, I can only do it again ¡­¡± ¡°Damn fat pig, get lost. You f * cking did it on purpose¡­¡± ¡°Hey, how can you scold people? This isn¡¯t good. Bear with it for a while. It¡¯ll be fine soon. Let¡¯s do it again ¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s screams and curses came from the ward. After half an hour, the blood was drawn.
¡± Alright, ¡± Fei Fei said as she took the blood. ¡± Thanks for your cooperation. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s entire body was on fire from being pricked. She scolded weakly,¡±You ¡­ Just you wait¡­I¡¯ll definitely report you. I want you to get lost.¡± There were already many needle marks on her arm. Fei Fei smiled and said,¡±Eh, this¡­¡± You¡¯re not the first, and you won¡¯t be thest, but ¡­ ¡®It¡¯s probably a little difficult for me to get lost¡­¡¯ Of course, if you seed, then I¡¯ll congratte you.¡± Father Zheng¡¯s face was livid. He remembered that when Doctor Feng asked Fei Fei toe over, no wonder the nurse seemed to be happy. So it was all here. ¡± I now have reason to suspect that you are abusing my daughter on purpose. I must demand an exnation. Our Zheng family is not that easy to bully¡­¡± Fei Fei shrugged nonchntly. Zheng family, I know. If you want to ask for it, go ahead. Anyway ¡­ You won¡¯t have any results either. Bye, I¡¯m going to get busy.¡± Father Zheng frowned. What did he mean? Could it be that this person had a powerful family background? He recalled what Fei Fei had said earlier.¡¯You¡¯re not the first person to report me, and you won¡¯t be thest¡­¡¯ This meant that this was not the first time she had been reported, but she was still in the hospital. It could only mean that her family had a strong backing. It was precisely because he had a strong backer that he was pulled over by Doctor Feng. Fei Fei left happily. Zheng Qiangwei said angrily,¡±Dad¡­¡± I can¡¯t let this damn fat pig off. I have to get her out of this hospital. It hurts so much¡­¡± Father Zheng patted him on the shoulder. ¡± I understand. Bear with it for now¡­¡± Since he was sure that Fei Fei was not an ordinary person, he could not act rashly. Father Zheng felt hatred in his heart. Now that the Zheng family was in trouble, some random kid who came out of nowhere dared to bully their family. But ¡­ Because of this, Father Zheng was even more certain that he had to continue working with Gong Chenye. He had to make sure that the Zheng family would always be in the circle of the rich and powerful in Xia City.
.. Next, it was time to perform other tests on Zheng Qiangwei. Zheng Qiangwei still had a bad temper and was not very cooperative. The doctors and nurses who let her check were very unhappy. After a few hours, all the tests were done.
However, the results would only be out the next day. It was already dark outside. Zheng Qiangwei could only stay in the hospital for another night. After dinner, Zheng Qiangwei keptining in the ward. One of the nurses who would be doing ward rounds in the future was also scolded away. Chapter 847: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 847: The Death of the Emperor All in all, in a short period of time, the patient in Bed 16 was especially difficult to deal with. All the doctors and nurses in the department knew about it. .. However, Zheng Qiangwei was still alright that night. Other than being woken up by two scares, everything else was fine. There were no other symptoms. Moreover, she did not seem to have recovered any memories. However, when she woke up halfway, Father Zheng called for the nurse. The nurse came over to take a look and saw that she was fine. Without stopping for a second, she left. This made Father Zheng very unhappy¡­ The next day, after the hospital officially opened for business, the doctors began their ward rounds. The results of Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s checkup yesterday were also out. The doctor told Mr. Zheng,¡±From the looks of it, the problem isn¡¯t that big. It¡¯s just temporary amnesia¡­¡± I¡¯m not a professional neurologist. You can go and consult her about the details. If you want to see her, bring her to see her. If you don¡¯t want to see her, go home first and wait for her to recover slowly¡­¡± This time, the doctor did not explicitly say that he would stay in the hospital for observation. In the end, Father Zheng still brought Zheng Qiangwei home. Before he went home, he reallyined about the nurse called Fei Fei and the nurse who failed to give Zheng Qiangwei an injection the first time. However, he asked the butler to ask, but he did not find out what exactly was behind Fei Fei. Some people said that Fei Fei was the daughter of the hospital director, and some said that Fei Fei¡¯s family was a high-ranking official. There were quite a few theories. Father Zheng did not rashly go to the hospital director. He thought about this matter and took his time¡­ After returning home, Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s life was much better. At night, a maid at home washed Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s feet and trimmed her toenails, then painted her nails. The maid praised in a very sincere tone,¡±Miss, your feet are so beautiful. They¡¯re like white porcin. They¡¯re so beautiful¡­I¡¯ve never seen anyone with better feet than yours. You¡¯re really beautiful from head to toe.¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s mood was extremely good from this praise¡­ Then, the maid continued,¡±Only you and Young Master Ye arepatible. Other than you, I don¡¯t think anyone else is worthy of being the second young master of the Gong family.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Zheng Qiangwei raised her chin. The maid continued, ¡± The evening gown that you wore to the banquet with Young Master Ye the night before you had a fever. It was so beautiful. When you wore it downstairs, I really felt like I saw a fairy. It was so beautiful¡­¡± ¡°The day before the fever?¡± Zheng Qiangwei was stunned. What banquet?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The maid was surprised. You¡­Have you forgotten so quickly? I remember you said it seemed to be ¡­ Oh, right, it¡¯s the Chu family¡¯s banquet. You¡¯ll definitely look stunning in that gown. Have you forgotten?¡± Zheng Qiangwei frowned. Her head was throbbing. She grabbed her hair. Why don¡¯t you remember?¡± The maid did not seem to notice Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s pain and continued, ¡°¡±You must have forgotten such an important thing. That night ¡­ But she didn¡¯t go home. She was with Young Master Ye and only came back the next morning. Oh, she changed her clothes¡­He¡¯s wearing this sportswear.¡± When Zheng Qiangwei heard about the sportswear, her headache worsened¡­It was as if someone was holding a knife and ying with her brain. It was very painful, and it was getting more and more painful! ¡ª¡ª I updated 10 chapters today. Hey, am I great? (Awesome) Alright, I got it¡­ Hahaha ¡­ After umting power for many days, it would explode once¡­ Chapter 848: The Young Miss Is Crazy Chapter 848: The Young Miss Is Crazy Zheng Qiangwei held her head. ¡± I¡­¡± I ¡­ My head hurts¡­It hurts¡­¡± In just a few seconds, Zheng Qiangwei was in so much pain that her face turned pale, and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. However, looking at Zheng Qiangwei, who was already moaning in pain, the maid did not show any concern. She still smiled and said,¡±Young miss, just you wait¡­I¡¯ll go get that sportswear for you. I was the one who changed your clothes!¡± Then, she ran to get Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s clothes. Zheng Qiangwei hugged her head in pain and rolled around on the bed. The nail polish on her feet had not dried yet. Under her struggle, it was basically all on the bedsheet. She wailed in pain. It was as if her brain had been pierced by hundreds of needles. It was so painful that it was about to explode. The maid came back very quickly. After a while, she came to Zheng Qiangwei with a set of sportswear.¡±Young miss, look, this is the clothes you wore when you came back that morning¡­¡± After saying that, the maid¡¯s face revealed a touch of surprise. She said,¡±Aiya¡­Miss, what¡¯s wrong? Where are you feeling unwell? I ¡­ I ¡­ I¡¯ll call someone immediately ¡­¡± However, at this moment, her surprise seemed to be¡­It was especially pretentious and fake. Although she said that she would call for help immediately, she didn¡¯t move. Zheng Qiangwei was in so much pain that her entire body was twitching. She covered her head as if she could not breathe. She panted heavily.¡±I ¡­ I ¡­¡± ¡°What do you want to say, Miss?¡± The maid bent down. The sportswear in her hand seemed to have been inadvertently ced in front of Zheng Qiangwei. When Zheng Qiangwei saw the ck sportswear, the pained expression on her face stiffened a little. Then, her pupils suddenly constricted, and fear surged in her eyes like a tide. In the next second, Zheng Qiangwei let out a shrill scream. ¡°Get lost, get lost¡­Take it away, take it away, don¡¯te over ¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei screamed and rolled off the bed. She rolled and crawled in the corner of the wall, hugging her head as she cried over and over again,¡± I don¡¯t want to look. I don¡¯t want to look anymore. Let me go home. Please let me go home¡­¡± The maid was confused. ¡± Miss, what are you talking about? You¡¯re at home right now. ¡± Hey, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll call Sir ¡­¡± After saying that, the maid left with the clothes. After turning around, a cold smile appeared on her face. After seeing the sportswear, Zheng Qiangwei felt as if her brain had been torn apart and many things had been forcefully stuffed into it. The scene that Gong Chenye had forced her to look at that night appeared in her mind one scene after another. It became clearer and clearer, and she became more and more clear-headed. The things that she had temporarily forgotten had alle back to her. At this moment, Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s brain was not normal. It was a mess. She could not distinguish between reality and illusion at all. She seemed to have gone crazy as she tore her hair with both hands. Her carefully trimmed nails scratched her skin, leaving wounds. Some of them were so serious that they were bleeding. The maid ran down and shouted, ¡± Sir, sir, it¡¯s not good. It¡¯s not good. Miss suddenly hugged her head andined that she had a headache. She¡¯s even talking nonsense. Please go and take a look. ¡± Father Zheng was drinking tea. After Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s ident, he was actually the most tired. She had just heaved a sigh of relief, but now, before she could even take a sip of the tea that she had just brewed, her heart was raised again. Chapter 849: Gong Chenye Is a Devil Chapter 849: Gong Chenye Is a Devil Mr. Zheng stood up. ¡± What¡¯s going on? Haven¡¯t you been fine since you came back from the hospital? ¡± How did you take care of him?¡± The maid¡¯s eyes turned red with grievance. I don¡¯t know either ¡­¡± Mr. Zheng pushed the maid away roughly. ¡°¡±Get lost¡­¡± His strength was so strong that the maid stumbled back two steps. She staggered and fell down. Moreover, her forehead hit the corner of the table. He seemed to have hit it a little hard and fainted on the spot. However, Father Zheng did not see her unconscious at all. He ran upstairs to see her daughter worriedly. However, the butler saw that the maid was unconscious. Although her forehead was not bruised, in a short moment, there was a huge bump. It looked very serious. ¡°Quick, send him to the hospital,¡± he said hurriedly, afraid that something might happen. Hence¡­The maid was sent to the hospital. Father Zheng rushed upstairs. Before he entered the door, he heard Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s screams. He was so frightened that he staggered.
When he rushed into the room, he saw Zheng Qiangwei curled up in the corner, screaming in pain. Her hands were desperately tearing at herself, and her arms were already bloody. The hair on the ground was still scratched off. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s current situation was very bad. From time to time, she would say,¡±I don¡¯t want it anymore, I don¡¯t want it anymore¡­I don¡¯t want to look anymore. Please, let me go home. I want to go home ¡­ 0¡± This scene made Father Zheng¡¯s heart ache. It was as if someone had strangled his neck. He ran to Zheng Qiangwei and hugged her. ¡°¡±Qiangwei, don¡¯t be afraid. You¡¯re already home. Look at me¡­I¡¯m Daddy. Rose, wake up¡­¡± However, these words were useless to Zheng Qiangwei, who seemed to have fallen into madness. She seemed to be unable to hear the sounds of the outside world. She hadpletely fallen into her own world. Everything that she saw that night had left a huge shadow in her heart. This was probably the most tragic thing that Zheng Qiangwei had experienced since she was young. Zheng Qiangwei was still hurting herself crazily, as if she did not know pain at all. Seeing that it was useless to say anything and that Father Zheng had been hurt instead, he gritted his teeth, raised his hand, and pped fiercely. Pa ~~ After a crisp sound, Zheng Qiangwei was stunned. Mr. Zheng¡¯s p was so strong that his hand went numb. He couldn¡¯t bear to hit Zheng Qiangwei, but this was the only way. Father Zheng put down his trembling hands and said, ¡°¡±Rose¡­Wake up. Look, you¡¯re already at home. This is your home. I¡¯m your father¡­No one can hurt you anymore!¡± Zheng Qiangwei slowly raised her neck. Her messy hair covered her face. Father Zheng carefully brushed away the hair on her face and revealed her face. Zheng Qiangwei looked at Father Zheng and shouted in a daze, ¡°¡±Daddy¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s me. I¡¯m your father.¡±
The next second, Zheng Qiangwei threw herself into Father Zheng¡¯s arms and wailed, ¡°¡±Daddy¡­Father ¡­ I¡¯m scared ¡­ Father ¡­¡± Father Zheng¡¯s heart ached terribly. ¡°I know, Dad knows¡­Don¡¯t be afraid. Daddy is here. Don¡¯t be afraid ¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei grabbed Father Zheng¡¯s arm with great strength. She said, ¡°¡±Dad¡­Dad, I don¡¯t want to marry Gong Chenye anymore. Dad¡­We, we don¡¯t want to work with him anymore. He¡¯s not a human. He ¡­ It¡¯s an evil ghost ¡­¡±
Chapter 850: I Killed the Woman He Loved the Most and the Only One He Loved Chapter 850: I Killed the Woman He Loved the Most and the Only One He Loved Father Zheng¡¯s heart sank. ¡± Rose, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± he said. I can protect you. Trust me, okay?¡± He could not agree to Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s request. Marry ¡­ She had to get married. She had to marry him. Otherwise, everyone in the Zheng family, including Zheng Qiangwei, would die. The grudge between him and Gong Monan could never be resolved. Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s nails almost dug into Father Zheng¡¯s flesh. The wound on her face was bleeding. Her eyes were red, and the panic and fear in her eyes grew stronger. Her voice was hoarse as she cried,¡±Dad ¡­¡± Dad, I don¡¯t want to like him anymore. I won¡¯t marry him. We¡¯ll go abroad immediately and nevere back again¡­¡± Father Zheng raised his hand and gently stroked Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s hair. ¡°¡± Qiangwei, I know that you¡¯re very scared right now. I know Gong Chenye better than you do. I know what kind of person Gong Chenye is. I also know that I shouldn¡¯t tell you what I¡¯m about to tell you now, but¡­You¡¯re the daughter of the Zheng family. There are some things that you have to know.¡± Zheng Qiangwei grabbed Father Zheng¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°¡±Daddy¡­¡± At this moment, she roughly knew that Father Zheng¡­He didn¡¯t agree. However, she was really afraid.
That night, before Gong Chenye brought her there, she didn¡¯t expect it to be so terrifying. She had thought of Gong Chenye being evil, but she also knew that Gong Chenye was a ruthless person. However, when she saw it for herself, she realized¡­She was too naive. She was practically kneeling on the ground, begging Gong Chenye to let her go. She didn¡¯t want to look anymore. However, Gong Chenye didn¡¯t care at all. He said coldly, ¡°¡± You were the one who said that you wanted to see it. Then today, you must watch it here. Watch itpletely. Hold her down and don¡¯t let her close her eyes¡­¡± At this moment, Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s fear of Gong Chenye was deep in her bones. Father Zheng sighed. ¡± If I had a choice, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen Gong Chenye. ¡± But with Gong Monan around, we can only choose him, so¡­Qiangwei, this deal still has to continue. Do you understand? This is no longer just you. This is the entire Zheng family.¡± Zheng Qiangwei shook her head. No, no, we ¡­ We, right ¡­ We¡¯ll go find Gong Monan, we¡¯ll negotiate with him, we¡¯ll cooperate with him and help him get rid of Gong Chenye¡­¡± Father Zheng closed his eyes, his face filled with helplessness. ¡± Qiangwei, that¡¯s impossible. Gong Monan and I will never shake hands and make peace. You don¡¯t know what kind of grudge we have. He will never cooperate with us. ¡± ¡°Why?¡± Zheng Qiangwei cried and asked. What kind of grudge was it? Doesn¡¯t he want to get rid of Gong Chenye?¡± Father Zheng shook his head. ¡± That¡¯s impossible. I can work with anyone but him¡­¡± ¡°Why exactly?¡± Zheng Qiangwei asked. Father Zheng,¡±Because¡­¡± I killed the woman he loved the most and the only one he ever loved¡­¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s lips moved, and the little bit of hope in her eyes disappeared, revealing a sense of despair. Zheng Qiangwei muttered,¡±Then¡­¡± What should he do? ¡®What should I do? I don¡¯t want to marry Gong Chenye. He¡¯ll make my father wish he was dead¡­¡¯ Let¡¯s escape, escape out of the country ¡­¡± ¡± If I could escape from the country, I would have been able to get rid of Gong Monan, ¡± Father Zheng said weakly. ¡± I would have taken you away long ago. ¡° Chapter 851: She’s Gong Chenye’s Weakness Chapter 851: She¡¯s Gong Chenye¡¯s Weakness You haven¡¯t seen him before, so you don¡¯t know that he¡¯s actually even scarier than Gong Chenye.¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s face was ashen. She sat there like a soulless puppet, motionless. Father Zheng held her hand tightly and said, ¡± Rose, don¡¯t be too desperate. I¡¯ll try my best to reduce the number of times you meet Gong Chenye. We all know that it¡¯s a deal anyway. Since he doesn¡¯t want to act, you don¡¯t have to apany him. Wait until the deal ispleted¡­Daddy will think of a way to deal with him. Daddy will definitely save you from him. When that timees, Gong Monan and Gong Chenye will be dead. No one will be able to threaten our safety.¡± Zheng Qiangwei raised her head and asked, ¡± But you said that Gong Monan is even scarier than Gong Chenye. What if Gong Chenye fails? ¡± Father Zheng told her, ¡± Father knows better than you what kind of person Gong Chenye is. He¡¯s been an illegitimate child for a long time, but he¡¯s climbed up to where he is now. Do you know how many corpses he¡¯s stepped on? Even if Gong Monan was more powerful than him, if the father and son were to fight, no matter who won or lost, both sides would suffer in the end. Even if they won, they would definitely suffer heavy injuries. At this moment¡­It¡¯s a good opportunity for us to make a move.¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s eyes finally lit up. ¡°I understand, Dad. I understand¡­¡± Father Zheng nodded. ¡± Actually, what we want isn¡¯t Gong Chenye. What we want is for both father and son to suffer heavy losses. ¡± Zheng Qiangwei bit her lip, a hint of viciousness shing in her eyes.¡± Father, we must find the woman Gong Chenye is hiding. We must capture her. If we can capture her, we can use that woman to threaten Gong Chenye if he wins in the future¡­¡± ¡°Dad, send someone to look for him secretly. We must find her. ¡± ¡°How can you be so sure?¡± Mr. Zheng asked.
Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s pale face was a little ferocious. ¡°¡±That day at the banquet¡­I asked him why he was fighting with Chu Qingyan over a woman, and he said that who wouldn¡¯t like beautiful women? This wasn¡¯t him¡­What kind of person was Gong Chenye? If he didn¡¯t like it, he wouldn¡¯t even look at it. How could he snatch it?¡± ¡°The more I think about it, the more I feel that something is wrong. Everything he said is wrong. He must love that woman very much¡­That¡¯s why you¡¯re trying so hard to protect her. ¡± Sometimes, a woman¡¯s intuition was shockingly urate. Especially when it was about love rivals. Although Zheng Qiangwei was traumatized by Gong Chenye, she believed in that woman¡¯s existence even more. In the past, Gong Chenye had always ignored her nonsense, but that day, he had suddenly ¡± ruthlessly ¡± attacked her. Why? He was a very patient person. It could only mean one thing. That day¡­She had angered him. Was it thest words she said in the car? Zheng Qiangwei felt that it wasn¡¯t. She had said those words before. It could only be before he left the hotel. Therefore, Zheng Qiangwei felt that she was the one who had asked Gong Chenye about the woman that he and Chu Qingyan had fought over. This had probably angered him. At that time, even Gong Chenye himself didn¡¯t realize how angry he was. Father Zheng nodded. ¡± Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll get someone to look for him. Rest well at home. Don¡¯t go out. Don¡¯t be afraid¡­¡± You have to believe in Daddy. The ones who will have thestugh will definitely be us.¡± Zheng Qiangwei said,¡±Dad¡­¡± I believe that woman is Gong Chenye¡¯s weakness. I¡¯ll definitely capture her. ¡° Chapter 852: She Was Definitely Not An Ordinary Maid Chapter 852: She Was Definitely Not An Ordinary Maid ¡°With her¡­Perhaps we can easily take down Gong Chenye.¡± Father Zheng nodded. He suddenlyughed in disdain, ¡°¡±I really didn¡¯t expect the men of the Gong family to be so cruel.¡± If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Father Zheng wouldn¡¯t have believed that Gong Monan, who couldn¡¯t even be called a human, actually had a woman in his heart that he loved to the bone. It was ironic. Zheng Qiangwei clenched her fists. She didn¡¯t dare to do anything to Gong Chenye, but she must make him regret it. Mr. Zheng remembered something and asked, ¡± By the way, why did you suddenly have a headache? Weren¡¯t you fine before? ¡± Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s face suddenly revealed some anger. She gritted her teeth and said,¡±I almost forgot if you didn¡¯t mention it, Dad ¡­ Where¡¯s that slut Ah Zhen? Dad, there¡¯s definitely something wrong with her. She kept provoking me on purpose. She brought over the sportswear I was wearing that day. I only remembered after seeing it¡­¡± Murderous intent immediately appeared in Father Zheng¡¯s eyes. ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry about this. Daddy will help you deal with her.¡± ..
Father Zheng angrily went downstairs to settle the score with Ah Zhen. He was told by the butler that Ah Zhen had been pushed by him and hit her head on the corner of the table. She had fainted at that time and had been sent to the hospital. Father Zheng sent someone to chase after her and bring Ah Zhen back. In the end¡­ He did not find her. After Ah Zhen was sent to the hospital, she disappeared. At this moment, Father Zheng realized that perhaps¡­Ah Zhen¡¯sa was fake. It was just a smokescreen for her to escape from the Zheng family. As for Ah Zhen herself, Father Zheng was now very suspicious that she was an informant nted into the Zheng family. ¡°You were the one who recruited Ah Zhen¡­¡± Father Zheng asked the butler with a gloomy face. The butler looked innocent. ¡± This¡­¡± Sir, Ah Zhen has been working in the Zheng family for two to three years. She¡¯s not new. She has always had a good working attitude, is very diligent, and doesn¡¯t ck off. She¡¯s also very good at doing things. I ¡­ He really didn¡¯t expect her to have a problem. Moreover, her performance¡­She¡¯s just an ordinary maid. I ¡­ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. ¡± Mr. Zheng: ¡± Send someone to look for her. We must find a way to find her. She¡¯s definitely not an ordinary maid¡­¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send someone to look for him immediately.¡± After the incident, although they sent people out, they did not find Ah Zhen. After she was admitted to the hospital, it was as if she had evaporated and could no longer be found. .. Father Zheng¡¯s p had made Zheng Qiangwei regain her rationality. It seemed to be normal¡­ Moreover, the father and daughter had already made many things clear. However, at night, in the dead of the night, Zheng Qiangwei would repeatedly repeat the scene she saw that day in her mind. She would also repeat the symptoms that appeared after being stimted again. She would self-harm, go crazy, cry and make a fuss, and urinate¡­
The symptoms would only disappear when daybreak arrived. Father Zheng was also very helpless. He wanted to take Zheng Qiangwei to the hospital, but she refused to go. Mr. Zheng asked a few psychiatrist, and they all told him tactfully that he should get involved in psychotherapy as soon as possible and go to the neurology department. His daughter was probably scared out of her wits. A good person had gone crazy just like that.
This was a huge blow to Father Zheng. .. Ah Zhen, who was being searched by the Zheng family all over the city, had already changed her face. Chapter 853: Letting Him Live Was To Torment Him Chapter 853: Letting Him Live Was To Torment Him At this moment, she was standing in front of her master. ¡°Sir, the youngdy of the Zheng family has been scared crazy by the second young master¡­After this incident, the father and daughter of the Zheng family must have hated Second Young Master. Perhaps¡­This cooperation will break down.¡± Ah Zhen stood there, not daring to raise her head. She could only see the person sitting in front of her below her chest. He held a string of Buddha beads in his hand, and a piece of shiny white jade was hanging below it. His hand rubbed the jade stone and said indifferently,¡±I¡¯m scared crazy ¡­ How interesting.¡± He sneered. ¡± Didn¡¯t you say that you liked her? You¡¯re about to get married, yet you¡¯re still scared out of your mind¡­¡± ¡± After this incident, the Zheng father and daughter will definitely hate Second Young Master, ¡± Ah Zhen said. ¡± Perhaps this cooperation will break down. ¡± The person in front of himughed disdainfully. ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much. Cooperation¡­Zheng Yaoqiang is used to being more tolerant than a turtle. He has no other way out at the moment. He can only survive by cooperating with Chenye.¡± Ah Zhen raised her head and did not answer,¡±But, in that case, then Second Young Master, he ¡­¡± Why did he do that? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the Zheng father and daughter will hate him and make a fuss about him in the future?¡± At this moment, Ah Zhen finally saw the appearance of the person sitting in front of her. He was already middle-aged, and there were traces of time left behind by the wind and frost on his body. His eyes were bright, and he was very energetic. He looked calm and exuded great power.
He was Gong Monan. Speaking of his second son, a cold glint shed across his eyes.¡±He ¡­ Ha ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to say too much to Ah Zhen. He didn¡¯t have to exin to a subordinate. ¡± Go and find the woman he¡¯s hiding, ¡± he said calmly. ¡± The Zheng family¡¯s trash is useless to him. ¡± Ah Zhen knew who the ¡± she ¡± Gong Monan was talking about was. It was the woman that Gong Chenye had hidden. Ah Zhen actually had another question she wanted to ask Gong Monan, which was¡­Since he knew that making money wouldn¡¯t hurt Gong Chenye, why did he deliberately make her provoke Zheng Qiangwei and drive her crazy? However, she didn¡¯t dare to ask. She knew that she had to hide this doubt in her heart. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Ah Zhen left. After he left, Gong Mo picked up the purple y teapot beside him and took a sip of tea. As if he was talking to himself, he said,¡±I did not allow you to live for so many years to make youfortable¡­¡± The question in Ah Zhen¡¯s mind was actually very easy to answer for Gong Monan. This was because making Zheng Qiangwei crazy wouldn¡¯t hurt Gong Chenye, but it would be a huge blow to Father Zheng. Father Zheng was able to live for so many years not because he was very powerful. Instead, Gong Monan had intentionally spared his life¡­ The reason Gong Monan kept him alive for so many years was to torture him. He wanted him to watch the people around him suffer and die one by one¡­ All these years, Father Zheng¡¯s power had been nibbled away bit by bit. His other rtives died one after another. His subordinates and confidants also seemed to have agreed that one would die every once in a while. The reason why the Zheng Family was in a precarious situation now was all thanks to Gong Monan.
As for Zheng Qiangwei, Gong Monan wouldn¡¯t let her off either, but he wouldn¡¯t let her die so easily. Madness was only the first step. The following torture would follow as nned. He wanted Father Zheng to watch helplessly as his daughter was born.
Chapter 854: Give me something to nourish my brain Chapter 854: Give me something to nourish my brain Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s illness basically caused the Zheng family to fall into an abyss of suffering. Father Zheng watched as his daughter spent nearly a third of the day acting crazy. His heart ached for his daughter and he hated Gong Chenye, but there was nothing he could do. He had also taken Zheng Qiangwei to the neurology department. The doctor had also given her a treatment n, but it was not obvious. The doctor suggested that Father Zheng take Zheng Qiangwei to see a psychiatrist. Father Zheng did bring Zheng Qiangwei along. However, if a psychiatrist wanted to treat her, they first had to know what she had experienced and why she had be like this. However, Zheng Qiangwei would always resist and resist whenever this question was asked. Every time, her illness would re up, and once it red up, it would be difficult to control. The psychiatrist couldn¡¯t get anything out of him, so it was very difficult to sort it out. As a result, Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s condition did not make any substantial progress. Moreover, such frequent stimtion had actually worsened Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s condition. When Father Zheng saw this, he immediately started arguing with the psychiatrist. I asked you to treat my daughter, but the more you treated her, the worse she became.
The psychiatrist felt wronged. What could he do? He felt wronged. Father Zheng had brought Zheng Qiangwei to two different psychologists, but they were all useless. Not to mention that her condition had not recovered, she should have been awake for at least two-thirds of the day. After this arduous psychological treatment, she was only awake for one-third of the day. He spent more time in madness in a day. Father Zheng was filled with hatred¡­ He watched helplessly as his daughter suffered. His hatred for Gong Chenye grew even stronger. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he still needed to rely on Gong Chenye to survive, he would have fought him to the death right now. Gong Chenye had also received news of Zheng Qiangwei¡¯s situation. Gong Chenye didn¡¯t say anything even though he knew that she was basically crippled. He didn¡¯t even go to take a look. He just got someone to send something to nourish his brain symbolically. There was nothing else. After his men delivered the health supplements, Father Zheng smashed them on the spot. The bottles of health supplements shattered all over the floor, and ss shards fell onto Gong Chenye¡¯s feet. However, his expression didn¡¯t change as he said very politely, ¡°¡± The things have been delivered. Young Master Ye wishes Miss Zheng a speedy recovery. Goodbye. ¡± This made Father Zheng so angry that the mes in his heart soared to the sky¡­ However, this was the only way. What else could he do? .. After a few days, Xie Xize did not tell Mo Yangyang any news. She was a little anxious and asked him before she went to bed at night,¡± Is there still no news from Gong Chenye? ¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Xie Xize shook his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that there would be news soon?¡± Mo Yangyang frowned. What happened?¡± Xie Xize was actually a little puzzled. ording to their agreement, Gong Chenye should have replied to his message a long time ago. Why hadn¡¯t he replied yet?
Gong Chenye wasn¡¯t someone who would go back on his word. What the hell? Mo Yang Yang asked,¡±You¡­¡± Should we hurry him up?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Mo Yangyang waved her hand. ¡± Forget it, forget it. It¡¯s better not to ask. The moment you open your mouth, it makes you seem very anxious¡­¡±
Xie Xize smiled. ¡± It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll ask him tomorrow. He broke his promise first. He has to give me an exnation. ¡± Mo Yangyang sighed. ¡± I¡¯ve been feeling uneasy since yesterday. I keep feeling a little flustered¡­¡± .. Chapter 855: Fortunately, His Thoughts Are Not Evil, Otherwise, He Would Be a Scumbag Chapter 855: Fortunately, His Thoughts Are Not Evil, Otherwise, He Would Be a Scumbag ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. ¡± Xie Xize put his arm around her shoulders. ¡± I¡¯ll get Gong Chenye to agree as soon as possible. ¡± Mo Yangyang opened her mouth and wanted to say something¡­ However, he did not say it out loud. She sighed in her heart. Forget it, forget it. It was better not to say it. Xie Xize had already done everything he could. He didn¡¯t care about anything else. .. The next day, when Xie Xize arrived at theboratory, Jiang Niancheng came looking for him first. He didn¡¯t even knock on the door. He pushed it open and threw his phone to Xie Xize.¡±Hey ¡­ This is the message Mu Lanting sent me. Take a look for yourself.¡± Less than a day after attending the Chu family¡¯s banquet, Mu Lanting started to contact Jiang Niancheng. Initially, she did not mention her current research topic. Instead, she chatted with Jiang Niancheng about other topics. For example, if there was no special medicine for the serious diseases that were difficult to cure, could there be some way to strengthen the human body and make the human immune system stronger so that they could fight viruses, such as cancer cells, on their own? Jiang Niancheng started a formal discussion with Mu Lanting as heined.
Later on, under Jiang Niancheng¡¯s intentional or unintentional guidance, Mu Lanting started to discuss with him about changing the human genes, filling in the gaps in the human genes, and strengthening the human body. As a result, human individuals became very strong and could destroy some foreign viruses on their own. The conversation between Mu Lanting and Jiang Niancheng was getting more and more harmonious. Therefore, it didn¡¯t take long before she sent an invitation to Jiang Niancheng. ¡± Aiya, look. Tsk, tsk, tsk. She must have realized that an outstanding person like me is even more outstanding than you. She must be regretting it now. What made her blind her mind back then and focus on finding you? Look at her now. After she shifted her gaze away from you, she realized that there¡¯s a lot to do in the vast world. There¡¯s always someone better than you¡­¡± When Jiang Niancheng said this, he was exceptionally smug. Xie Xize chuckled and ignored him. He took Jiang Niancheng¡¯s phone and quickly scrolled through his chat history with Mu Lanting. He shook his head with a look of disdain. Jiang Niancheng leaned over. ¡± No, no, there¡¯s no such thing. That Mu Lanting is quite intelligent. How could she not notice if I tried to seduce her? ¡± ¡°Is there any point in saying this in front of me?¡± Jiang Niancheng pursed his lips and snorted.¡±Not interesting at all¡­Aiya, don¡¯t worry. Other than you, no one else can tell that I was the one who led the conversation, let alone think that I was the one who lured her¡­¡± After saying that, Jiang Niancheng added,¡±Tsk, so what if you have a high IQ?¡± Xie Xize smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. After he finished watching the chat, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. If Jiang Niancheng had put his mind on picking up girls, tsk tsk, he would have been able to hit it off with one hit. This was a slow and continuous set up from the beginning to the end. If he didn¡¯t do scientific research, he might be a PUA expert and a scumbag. Xie Xize raised his head and nced at Jiang Niancheng. Fortunately, he had never put his mind on anything other than scientific research. Although he was usually a chatterbox, but¡­She was also a group of people who were slow to react to rtionships between men and women. ¡± Not bad, ¡± he said. ¡± You can almost break up with me and elope with her. ¡° Chapter 856: Trick Her Into Being One of Them Chapter 856: Trick Her Into Being One of Them Jiang Niancheng was so angry that he shouted, ¡± F * ck, what nonsense are you talking about? What eloping? Can¡¯t you say something good? I¡¯m sacrificing myself for the justice of mankind. Do you understand? ¡± After saying that, Jiang Niancheng felt that he had used the idiom wrongly and immediately corrected it.¡±Pui pui pui, what do you mean by feeding a tiger with my body? I am bravely charging into a tiger¡¯s den¡­¡± Xie Xize smiled and tossed the phone to him. ¡± You¡¯ve fooled Mu Lanting quite well. You should be able to satisfy her in two days. ¡± By the end of their conversation, Mu Lanting had basically told him everything she knew. She trusted him very much and felt that he was not much worse than Xie Xize. This was good enough. Mu Lanting didn¡¯t put her mind on Xie Xize and turned to look for Jiang Niancheng. This was what Xie Xize wanted. Jiang Niancheng pursed his lips in disdain. ¡± Nonsense. What kind of IQ do I have? Who am I? If I can¡¯t even fool her, I¡¯ve lived in vain. ¡± Xie Xize smiled. After a while, Jiang Niancheng sighed.¡±I really don¡¯t want to go¡­¡± ¡°When youe back, I¡¯ll allow you toze around here and wait for your death. You¡¯ll be a salted fish for a year,¡± said Xie Xize. When Jiang Niancheng, who was originally slumped on the chair like a pile of mud, heard this, he instantly perked up and sat up.
¡°Are you serious?¡± he asked, pointing at Xie Xize. ¡°Yes, really.¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go in your ce this time.¡± Jiang Niancheng mmed the table. He rubbed his hands, feeling delighted. He liked this phrase. This was equivalent to a year of vacation. Yes, yes ¡­ Xie Xize shook his head and sighed in his heart. What a promising person, really¡­ After his excitement, Jiang Niancheng remembered something and asked Xie Xize, ¡°¡±By the way, do you think Mu Lanting is among the people who participated in Little Chu¡¯s gic modification? I feel that¡­With her¡­However, I also feel that her original intention seems to be very simple. She just wants to create a special medicine to change human genes and make people¡¯s bodies more outstanding¡­¡± Xie Xize thought of what had happened in Jinchuan. There was obviously a criminal group behind Little Chu. He said,¡±Don¡¯t underestimate anyone. Besides ¡­¡± How do you know if you¡¯re fooling Mu Lanting or if she¡¯s¡­I was deliberately fooled by you. Don¡¯t underestimate the evil of being heartless at any time.¡± When Jiang Niancheng heard this, he instantly felt his scalp go numb. The dark expression on his face became more serious as he said,¡±You¡¯re right¡­I can¡¯t underestimate anyone.¡± What he was going to do was actually very risky and dangerous. Jiang Niancheng was all alone. He had no idea what he was going to face. Therefore, he could not let his guard down, nor could he underestimate anyone. Xie Xize instructed Jiang Niancheng, ¡± Go to Ke and enter theirboratory. You¡¯re the only one who can help you, so¡­¡± Try your best to pull Mu Lanting into your camp. Her IQ is not as high as yours. If you fool her more, you should be able to seed.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Jiang Niancheng nodded. The two of them chatted for a while more. Next, what method should they use to break up so that it would appear more ¡­ It was more natural. After the discussion, the two of them had their own opinions.
In the end, after an intense argument, the two of them agreed to use the ¡± uneven distribution of stolen goods ¡± as the starting point. After the discussion, Xie Xize looked at Jiang Niancheng seriously and said, ¡°¡±Thank you for your hard work.¡± Jiang Niancheng seemed to be frightened.
Chapter 857: An unspeakable relationship Chapter 857: An unspeakable rtionship Jiang Niancheng stepped back and looked at Xie Xize suspiciously.¡±F * ck, do you have a fever? You actually said these three words¡­Xavier ¡­ You, you¡­Did you dig another pit for me?¡± Jiang Niancheng and Xie Xize would usually argue with each other, even though he had never taken advantage of Xie Xize. Therefore, Xie Xize¡¯s sudden change in attitude and politeness made Jiang Niancheng feel as if¡­He couldn¡¯t believe it. The corner of Xavier¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what you would say,¡± Jiang Niancheng heaved a sigh of relief. Xavier ¡­ She had originally thought that Jiang Niancheng¡¯s trip to Paris with Mu Lanting would be very dangerous. That was why he said that. He did not expect¡­ Xie Xize secretly shook his head. Indeed, he and Jiang Niancheng were really¡­There was no need to say those words between friends. Jiang Niancheng stood up. ¡± Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± Xie Xize waved his hand.
Jiang Niancheng walked out of the office. However, after a few seconds, his head suddenly popped in from outside the door.¡±Before you leave, let me go to your house.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Xie Xize raised his head. Jiang Niancheng scratched the door frame. I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be back this time¡­My stomach hurts just thinking about the food overseas. Before I leave, at least give me a good trip and let me eat a good meal.¡± Xie Xize looked at his aggrieved expression and reluctantly said,¡±Alright¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s eyes widened. ¡± Old Xie, you¡¯re not bad. Oh right, tell Yang Yang that I want to eat curry beef, tomato brisket, braised pork ribs¡­¡± There¡¯s also¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°You eat whatever I cook. You¡¯re still picky ¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng pursed his lips. ¡± Alright, alright. I won¡¯t order. But beef, you have to make a few more. You know I love beef¡­¡± ¡°Got it,¡± said Xie Xize through gritted teeth. Jiang Niancheng chuckled and left. After he left, Xie Xize rubbed his forehead. If Jiang Niancheng went over, she didn¡¯t know if Mu Lanting and the others would be the unlucky ones. .. ording to Jiang Niancheng¡¯s temper, although he said that he would go to Xie Xize¡¯s house before he left, he wanted the other party to help him. But in reality¡­ How could Jiang Niancheng bear to go there just once before he left? Would he be such an honest person? Then he had to go a few more times¡­ After work in the afternoon, Xie Xize looked at Jiang Niancheng, who had gotten into his car without a care in the world. He said unhappily,¡±Didn¡¯t you say that before you left¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng interrupted him and said seriously,¡±That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t this before we leave? If I leave tomorrow, then this is before I leave. If I go next week, this is also before I leave. Isn¡¯t that easy to understand?¡±
Xavier ¡­ Peat! He had actually been tricked. It was rare for Jiang Niancheng to trick Xie Xize, so he happily hummed a song out of tune.
¡± I¡¯ve sacrificed my body for you, ¡± he said cheerfully. ¡± It¡¯s not a loss for you to let me eat at your house a few more times. ¡± Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s vicious words were simply¡­ He even sacrificed his body? Fortunately, there was no one else in the car. Otherwise, she would definitely suspect that there was some unspeakable rtionship between the two of them. She was already in the car, and Xie Xize couldn¡¯t chase her down. Chapter 858: 858: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 858: The Death of the Emperor Moreover, he also felt that this time¡­Indeed, he owed Jiang Niancheng something. So, she drove him home. As soon as he entered the house and saw the spicy sticks, Jiang Niancheng immediately lifted him up.¡±Yo, Little Spicy Strip, I haven¡¯t seen you for many days. Did you miss me?¡± The Spicy Strip was also quite happy to see Jiang Niancheng, but in order to maintain his image, he said,¡±Not really.¡± Jiang Niancheng nted a kiss on the little face of the Spicy Strip.¡± Hey, you¡¯re really heartless. I miss you. I still remember to buy you a present. ¡± The Spicy Strip turned its head away in disgust. ¡± You¡¯re a man, yet you kiss me so easily. What¡¯s wrong with you? Put me down now. ¡± Jiang Nianchengughed and weighed the Spicy Strip in his hand.¡±Stinky brat, I haven¡¯t seen you in these few days. You¡¯ve gained quite a bit of weight¡­Oh, you¡¯ve also grown taller¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± After exchanging a few words with the Spicy Strip, Jiang Niancheng ran to Grandma Han. He smiled and said,¡±Hello, Auntie. Yo, why do you look so much younger than thest time we met?¡± ¡± You¡¯re the only one who knows how to talk, ¡± Grandma Han smiled. ¡± You¡¯re not. ¡± Jiang Niancheng quickly said, ¡± Really, I¡¯m not talking nonsense. I¡¯m telling the truth. Look at how energetic you are now. You¡¯re so good. Your back is straighter than before¡­¡±
¡± Grandma, look. I¡¯m not the only one who¡¯s talking, ¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡± You look much younger now. ¡± Grandma Han smiled. ¡± It¡¯s mainly because life has been quite convenient since I came here. I¡¯ve also made friends. I¡¯m quite happy. ¡± Coming here was better than when he was in Jinchuan. Every morning and evening, she would go square dancing with her old friends and sometimes practice Tai Chi. They often gathered for meals, yed mahjong, arranged flowers, and went shopping together. Recently, they had even discussed signing up for a tour group and going to the nearby cities to have some fun. Grandma Han¡¯s attitude towards life waspletely different from before. The clothes she wore were also fashionable. When she went out, she would even wear jewelry and sometimes put on lipstick. She was positive and cheerful. This made Mo Yangyang especially happy ¡­ She was most afraid that the olddy would suffer a heavy blow after losing her husband and lose her purpose in life. A person was not afraid of getting older. What he was afraid of was that his mentality would be low and his mood depressed. If this continued for a long time, even a good person would have an ident. It was fine now¡­There was no need to worry about these. Mo Yangyang felt thating to Xia City from Jinchuan was a very correct choice, and it was worth it. Today, the olddy was encouraged by her sister to wait for the weather to warm up in two days. She would go to an old tailor who made handmade cheongsams and order them. When the weather warmed up, everyone would wear them when they went on a trip. This was something that Grandma Han would never have thought of in the past. But now, she only hesitated for a moment and decided to go with everyone. After she came back and told Mo Yangyang about this, she, Spicy Strips, and Little Chu were all supportive. They even said that since they were going to order, they would order a few more and hang them all over the cab. Jiang Niancheng sat beside Grandma Han and smiled.¡±Then Old Xie really did a good deed this time.¡± Grandma Han smiled. ¡± Caesar chose this neighborhood. It¡¯s very good. I like it very much. The neighbors are very friendly¡­¡± The environment is also good, and I¡¯ve made many friends.¡±
Chapter 859: Swindling Food and Drinks Chapter 859: Swindling Food and Drinks When Jiang Niancheng heard that, he said, ¡± This neighborhood is so good. Old Xie is the one who knows how to choose. Then I¡¯ll buy a house here too. ¡± He really wasn¡¯t just casually saying these words. Although Jiang Niancheng had his own house in Xia City, he rarely went back. The house was not fully furnished, and the kitchen was basically just a decoration. It had never been used once. To him, that was not home at all. It was even worse than a hotel. However, Jiang Niancheng felt that he could buy a house in this neighborhood. It would be best if it was in this apartment building, and it would be best if it was Xie Xize¡¯s neighbor. This way, it would be too convenient for him to swindle food and drink in the future. Just thinking about it made him feel that it was wonderful! Xie Xize had changed into a set of home clothes and heard Jiang Niancheng¡¯s words. He said,¡±You¡¯d better stop thinking abouting to my house to eat and drink.¡± Jiang Niancheng, who had been hit on the heart, chuckled and pointed at him.¡± Look at you. You¡¯re too dark inside. I¡¯m the kind of person you¡¯re talking about. I just think that since we¡¯re friends, it¡¯s a good thing that we can live closer to each other. If something happens in the future, we can help each other out. For example, if your family is busy and no one is taking care of your child, I can help you take care of your child. It¡¯s better to give me the spicy sticks than to outsiders. Don¡¯t you think so, Auntie? ¡± Grandma Han smiled and nodded. It¡¯s naturally best to live closer!¡± To Jiang Niancheng, these words were like a treasured sword. He raised his chin and said to Xie Xize,¡±Listen, listen to what Auntie said. This is philosophy!¡±
Xie Xize rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen first,¡± he said to Grandma Han. ¡°Go, go¡­Yang Yang said she was making a new dish today and I wanted to help, but she refused.¡± Xie Xize nodded. When he walked into the kitchen, he saw Mo Yangyang and Little Chu guarding a pot each with very serious expressions. ¡°Mom said that you¡¯re making a new dish. What new dish?¡± ¡± You¡¯ll find outter, ¡± Mo Yangyang asked. ¡± Eh, I think I heard Jiang Niancheng¡¯s voice just now. Is he here? ¡± Xie Xize sighed. ¡± I had no choice. I refused to leave and insisted oning here to freeload food. I couldn¡¯t get out of the car¡­¡± I had no choice but to bring it over.¡± Mo Yangyang poked Xie Xize¡¯s face. ¡°¡± So be it. Look at you. They¡¯re all your friends. Why are you so petty? ¡± ¡°Who am I doing this for?¡± Xie Xize grabbed her hand. He didn¡¯t want Mo Yangyang to stay in the kitchen all day and wanted her to rest more. Mo Yangyang smiled and said, ¡± Alright, alright, I know everything. But it¡¯s just a meal. I happen to be good at this. I also like to cook. Also, someone who doesn¡¯t usually eat my dishes can help me try the new dishes! ¡± The family was used to her cooking, so they couldn¡¯t give much useful advice if she asked them to try it. It was just nice to have someone who didn¡¯t eat often. Mo Yangyang pushed Xie Xize¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±You can go out first. We¡¯re almost done here!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you¡­¡± Xavier refused to go out. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as there¡¯s Little Chu. He¡¯s already helped me enough. You¡¯re holding me back here!¡± Xavier ¡­ She was despised.
As expected, she was despised! ¡°Alright ¡­ Let¡¯s ¡­¡± Before leaving, Xie Xize nced at Little Chu. Little Chu, seriously guarding the pot ¡­
He suddenly felt a chill on his back. He felt a very unfriendly gaze! Chapter 860: Big Boss, Are You A Son? Chapter 860: Big Boss, Are You A Son? Today, Jiang Niancheng was especially satisfied with the food he ate at Xie Xize¡¯s house. Especially after he had eaten the dish that Mo Yangyang had made that day, boiled cabbage and rose agate meat, Jiang Niancheng feltpletely different. Boiled Cabbage was a very famous national banquet. After this dish was done, it looked like a very simple dish. However, the process of making this dish was reallyplicated. Mo Yangyang had spent nearly 10 days researching this dish. She had tried to make it several times, but she was not satisfied every time. However, when Xie Xize and the others ate it, they all said it was delicious. However, Mo Yangyang felt that there were still differences. Some of the fragrances were not strong enough, while others were strong enough, but they were slightly greasy. The control of the fire was within an inch. After a few tries, Mo Yangyang made some slight improvements this time, and the effect was slightly better than the previous few times. Jiang Niancheng was a little disappointed when he saw Mo Yangyang bring out the boiled cabbage in anticipation and let him taste it. He was a carnivore and came here to eat meat. Now that it was served, he was asked to eat grass. He was not interested in boiled cabbage. ¡°Try it first¡­¡± Mo Yangyang said.
¡°I don¡¯t know about your cooking skills,¡± Jiang Niancheng said with a smile.¡±It must be delicious.¡± Although he was a little disappointed, he had to give her some face. Jiang Niancheng picked up his chopsticks and took a bite. When the cabbage entered his mouth, Jiang Niancheng¡¯s expression stiffened. ¡°You¡­¡± he asked nkly. ¡°How about trying the soup?¡± Mo Yangyang handed the spoon to Jiang Niancheng. Jiang Niancheng felt like he was on cloud nine. This was the first time he knew that cabbage could be so delicious. The texture and taste were so wonderful that he didn¡¯t know how to describe it for a moment. Jiang Niancheng hated himself for not studying Chinese properly. He took the spoon and scooped a spoonful of clear toppings. The toppings were very clear and looked ordinary, just like in water. However, after entering your mouth, you would realize how ignorant you were. That kind of stunning sight made Jiang Niancheng¡¯s eyes light up instantly. It was leisurely and elegant, and the fragrance was strong and forceful. It was not oily or greasy, but it was exceptionally refreshing and refreshing¡­ Jiang Niancheng felt as if he was flying. ¡°How is it?¡± Mo Yangyang asked carefully. Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t say anything. He felt like he was talking about a brilliant universe that he had yet to fully digest. That feeling was simply too stunning. After a while, Jiang Niancheng asked seriously,¡±Do you still need a son?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mo Yangyang was stunned. Jiang Niancheng suddenly grabbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand. ¡°¡±Grandsons? I can do it. I¡¯m not picky. Just let me stay at your house and give me something to eat every meal.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Xie Xize pulled him up.¡±Get out.¡±
Jiang Niancheng hugged the chair tightly. ¡± I¡¯m serious. I¡¯m not joking. Really, really¡­¡± I can do it. You don¡¯t have to care about my feelings. You don¡¯t have to care about whether I have dignity or not. I can do without dignity¡­¡± ¡°Are you courting death?¡± Jiang Niancheng raged. Mo Yangyang was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said,¡±Alright, alright. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Fifth Uncle, let him go quickly. He can¡¯t breathe¡­¡± Xie Xize gritted his teeth. He really wanted to throw Jiang Niancheng out.
Chapter 861: I Can Marry You With My Body Chapter 861: I Can Marry You With My Body ¡°You¡¯re really promising!¡± he said angrily. Jiang Niancheng rubbed his neck and snorted.¡± You are a full man, but you don¡¯t know that a hungry man is hungry. Yang Yang is your wife. You can eat such delicious food every day. Of course, you don¡¯t know how much I yearn for it¡­¡± ¡± Uncle Jiang, ¡± the Spicy Strip said faintly, ¡± you¡¯d better give up on this idea. My mother doesn¡¯tck a son of this age. It¡¯s impossible for me to have a son of your age. ¡± Jiang Niancheng sighed. ¡°Shut up,¡± said Xavier. Jiang Niancheng sniffed and muttered. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Nothing, nothing¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled. Mo Yangyang said, ¡± You haven¡¯t said anything yet. How is this dish? Do you think there¡¯s anything that needs to be improved? Do you have any objections? ¡± Jiang Niancheng shook his head. ¡± This dish is amazing. Let me tell you, I¡¯ve always hated cabbage. I feel that this dish will never taste good no matter how it¡¯s cooked. When you let me try it just now, I was very disappointed. However, when I took a bite, it was amazing. It was really amazing. The taste was especially fresh, and it was not nd. How should I put it? It was as if a colorful world had bloomed in my mouth. I don¡¯t know how to describe it, but¡­As long as it¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Do you have any objections?¡± Mo Yangyang asked.
Jiang Niancheng sighed. ¡± My opinion is, sister, you shouldn¡¯t cook such delicious dishes for others in the future. ¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Yang Yang was surprised. Why?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is too cruel for others?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Yang Yang did not understand. Jiang Niancheng looked at her bitterly. ¡± After eating it once, I wished I could give myself to you. Unfortunately, you¡¯re already married. In the future, you won¡¯t be able to eat it every meal. You can only think about it day and night and worry about it. This is too torturous. It¡¯s better if you didn¡¯t eat it at all. ¡± ¡°This¡­¡± For a moment, she did not know what to say. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s thinking too much,¡± Xie Xize said to Mo Yangyang. Jiang Niancheng red at Xie Xize. Why was this scumbag so lucky? All the good things that happened all day long had been brought to him. If you say you want to marry a wife, then so be it. You can just marry anyone you want. If you abuse a dog normally, then so be it. Everyone can tolerate it. However, the wife he married was simply a big treasure¡­ This cooking skill could be said to be able to sweep away everyone. After eating it, it really made people treat her¡­He couldn¡¯t forget. Jiang Niancheng wasn¡¯t joking. If Mo Yangyang hadn¡¯t gotten married, he would have given his life to her for this. Wasn¡¯t eating and drinking what people pursued in their lives? Satisfying this word meant that he was satisfied with his life. What a pity, what a pity¡­ Therefore, Jiang Niancheng hated Xie Xize.
¡°How did you make this cabbage?¡± Mo Yangyang said,¡±This dish is actually¡­¡± It¡¯s quite simple, but it¡¯s very time-consuming. You have to first boil the high tang, scallops, ham, ribs ¡­¡± She had just started when Jiang Niancheng raised his hand.¡±Wait, I don¡¯t need to listen to it anymore. I won¡¯t be able to learn it even if I listen to it. I¡¯ll eat two more mouthfuls.¡± He sat back down at the table and grabbed his chopsticks and spoon, wishing he could finish the bowl.
Mo Yangyang said,¡±There¡¯s a new dish. It¡¯s ready. Wait a minute¡­¡± Chapter 862: Do You Think This Is Interesting? Chapter 862: Do You Think This Is Interesting? Soon, Mo Yangyang brought out the rose agate meat. Jiang Niancheng cheered when he saw the dish. It was meat. Rose agate meat, as the name suggested, was like agate. Pieces of it were bright red and lustrous, like high-quality agate stones. Under the light, one could see the clear veins inside repeatedly. Before Mo Yangyang could say anything, Jiang Niancheng quickly picked up his chopsticks and stuffed a piece into his mouth. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. This meat has juste out of the pot. It¡¯s very hot¡­¡± Mo Yangyang hurriedly said. Unfortunately, Jiang Niancheng had already stuffed it into his mouth. It was indeed very hot, but¡­He couldn¡¯t bear to spit it out at all. It was too f * cking delicious. He wished he could swallow his tongue! ¡°It¡¯s very hot, right? Hurry up and spit it out¡­¡± Mo Yangyang said. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s gluttonous nature made him refuse to waste any delicious food. His face was so hot that it almost changed color, but he still gave Mo Yangyang a thumbs up.
Delicious, very delicious, especially delicious¡­ Jiang Niancheng gave her a very high evaluation. In the end, he was really on the verge of tears. He hugged a bowl of rice and said with red eyes,¡±It¡¯s too delicious. Sister Yang Yang, you¡¯re too cruel. You said that you let me taste it. I won¡¯t be able to eat such delicious dishes for a long time in the future. How am I supposed to live?¡± Mo Yangyang asked curiously, ¡± Why haven¡¯t I been able to eat it for so long? Your research institute isn¡¯t far from my house. If you want toe, you cane anytime. ¡± Jiang Niancheng was stunned for a moment and immediately realized that he had said something wrong. He subconsciously nced at Xie Xize, but he didn¡¯t look at him at all. Jiang Niancheng chuckled awkwardly and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s all Old Xie¡¯s fault. He makes us work overtime all day without even thinking about it. Us single dogs also want to solve our personal problems. He doesn¡¯t even give us time to find a girlfriend and treats us like livestock. Yang Yang, you really have to talk to himter. He¡¯s married himself, but we¡¯re not!¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely say that,¡± Mo Yangyang said with a smile. With that, she nudged Xie Xize with her elbow.¡±Did you hear that? Don¡¯t keep making them work overtime. They¡¯re not young anymore. It¡¯s time for them to start a family.¡± Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t realize that Jiang Niancheng had led her off the topic. The Spicy Strip looked at Jiang Niancheng. His mother didn¡¯t hear it, but he did. Xie Xize rolled his eyes at Jiang Niancheng. ¡± Even if I didn¡¯t make them work overtime, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find a girlfriend. They¡¯re too brave to say that. If they could find a girlfriend without working overtime, he would be the father of several children by now. ¡± Jiang Niancheng cleared his throat. ¡± How can you say that? I¡¯m also a handsome man and rich. If I don¡¯t work overtime, I still have a high chance of finding him¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± Jiang Niancheng sessfully diverted the topic just now. At the end of the meal, Mo Yangyang did not think of asking. After the meal, Jiang Niancheng slumped on the sofa, clutching his bloated stomach and sighing in satisfaction. ¡± I¡¯m so happy. This is life. ¡±
¡°Uncle Jiang is going on a long trip.¡± He wasn¡¯t asking a question. He sounded very certain. The corner of Jiang Niancheng¡¯s mouth twitched and he immediately said, ¡°¡±What long journey? What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Uncle Jiang, is there any point in telling me this?¡± Spicy Strip asked expressionlessly.
Chapter 863: I’m Innocent Too, I Don’t Want to Be Too Smart Chapter 863: I¡¯m Innocent Too, I Don¡¯t Want to Be Too Smart The words written on the Spicy Strip¡¯s face were,¡±Don¡¯t lie to me just because I¡¯m young. I know everything.¡± The corner of Jiang Niancheng¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re really not cute at all. Why don¡¯t you learn from other children? Why do you have to learn from your father? Why are you so smart?¡± The Spicy Strip snorted. ¡± I don¡¯t want to be so smart either, but what can I do? Shouldn¡¯t you be med for this? Your lying skills are too clumsy. No¡­¡± Or rather, your IQ is too low.¡± Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t help but pinch the Spicy Strip¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Good boy, I think you really need a beating. Come over and let me hit you twice¡­¡± The Spicy Strip turned around and called out,¡±Grandma¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng covered the mouth of the spicy stick and hugged him tightly. With a smile on his face, he raised his head and smiled at the olddy.¡±It¡¯s okay, Auntie. I was just ying with him.¡± Grandma Han believed them and ignored them¡­ The Spicy Strip struggled out of Jiang Niancheng¡¯s arms. ¡°¡±Uncle Jiang, where are you going?¡± Jiang Niancheng suddenly rubbed the head of the Spicy Strip.¡± Don¡¯t ask if we¡¯re not going anywhere. Even if you can tell, don¡¯t ask, okay? ¡±
¡°Oh, it seems like you¡¯re going to do something dangerous.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. Jiang Niancheng¡­ You know it again! At this moment, he really wanted to sew his mouth shut. In front of the little monster, Spicy Strips, he really couldn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Are you going overseas?¡± Latiao asked with her small face in her hands. ¡°No.¡± Jiang Niancheng immediately shook his head. ¡°Then he went overseas.¡± Jiang Niancheng really wanted to stuff the Spicy Strip in his mouth. ¡± Alright, alright, it has nothing to do with you. Stop guessing. What¡¯s the use even if you know about the adults ¡®matters? I just remembered that I have something to do at theboratory tonight. I¡¯ll be leaving first¡­¡± Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± Tsk tsk. It¡¯s not good to run away, right? ¡± ¡°You brat, shut up. You¡¯re not allowed to speak¡­¡± Spicy Strip wrinkled his nose and asked again,¡±Did my dad ask you to go?¡± Jiang Niancheng was speechless. ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Looks like it¡¯s true.¡± The Spicy Strip nodded. Jiang Niancheng wanted to leave immediately, but after the Spicy Strip said that, he was really curious. What exactly¡­How could he tell that Xie Xize had asked him to go? ¡°You want to ask me how I could tell that my dad asked you to go out?¡± Jiang Niancheng swallowed his saliva. He really didn¡¯t want to stay in front of the Spicy Strips. This little thing was really smart. He, Jiang Niancheng, wasn¡¯t a fool. His intelligence was also very high. But ¡­ In front of the Spicy Strips, Jiang Niancheng felt like a newbie with answers written all over his body.
Spicy Strip said, ¡± It¡¯s actually very simple. My dad usually doesn¡¯t like youing over to eat, but he actually agreed to let youe today. Moreover, he didn¡¯t scold you. It¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s indulging you. This indulgence definitely isn¡¯t without reason. You must have done something to make my dad feel that he owes you something. That¡¯s why he allowed you to step into my house with a mentality of making up for it. ¡± ¡°So¡­¡± It must have something to do with my father. He asked you to go, but you didn¡¯t want to, but you still agreed.¡± Chapter 864: 864-Beautiful and Kind Chapter 864:-Beautiful and Kind Jiang Niancheng slowly extended his heavy hand and ced it on the Spicy Strip¡¯s head! He was especially d that he was not enemies with this father and son. Otherwise, it would be really f * cking terrifying. With a few words from the Spicy Strip, he had deduced the entire matter urately. Other than the fact that he didn¡¯t know what he was going out for and where he was going, he knew everything else. Jiang Niancheng sighed. ¡± Alright, you¡¯re right. However, there¡¯s no use even if you know¡­¡± Uncle will only be back in a few days. I¡¯m not sure how long. Remember to miss me while I¡¯m away.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably a little difficult.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very busy. I¡¯m about to start school.¡± Jiang Niancheng¡­ He messed up his Spicy Strips hair.¡±I don¡¯t care. You have to think about it. This daddy is going out for your father¡­¡± Looking at Jiang Niancheng, the Spicy Strip suddenly said seriously,¡± If it weren¡¯t for Mom, I would probably believe that you truly loved my father. ¡± Although they despised each other all day long and argued endlessly, at the critical moment, they could risk their lives for each other.
Aiya, if this was in a rtionship, it would definitely be a love-hate rtionship. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face instantly darkened. ¡± Get lost, get lost¡­¡± ¡°You brat, don¡¯t think that I won¡¯t dare to hit you just because we¡¯re in your house,¡± he said through gritted teeth. The Spicy Strip opened its mouth and was about to call out to its grandmother when Jiang Niancheng quickly covered his mouth.¡±Alright, alright, my little ancestor. Your uncle is about to leave. Can¡¯t you leave a good impression in my heart¡­¡± The Spicy Strip blinked. Her eyes were clear and clear like gemstones. That pair of eyes really made Jiang Niancheng feel like he was going to die from anger, but he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He pinched the Spicy Strip¡¯s face. ¡± Alright, I¡¯m leaving. Since you know about this, then you should know. Just don¡¯t tell your mother. ¡± Spicy Strips: Jiang Niancheng stood up. ¡± Let¡¯s go. ¡± ¡°Wait.¡± ¡°What?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked. The Spicy Strip ran to the kitchen with its short legs and soon came out with three or four sealed stic boxes. He walked to Jiang Niancheng with some difficulty.¡±Here ¡­ Take him back.¡± Jiang Niancheng was stunned for a moment because the boxes carried by the spicy sticks were filled with braised food. There was a box of vegetable tter, a box of chicken feet, a box of drumsticks, and a box of beef. Jiang Niancheng felt a warm feeling in his heart. Even though this brat, Spicy Strip, did not show much respect to his uncle and even despised his intelligence in front of him all day long. But ¡­ She really cared about him. Jiang Niancheng took the braised food without hesitation. ¡± You brat, at least you have a conscience. ¡±
Mo Yangyang smiled when she saw it. ¡± There are still a few boxes inside. You can take them all. I was going to ask Fifth Uncle to bring them to the research institute tomorrow for you to eat. Since you¡¯re here today, take them all with you. ¡± Jiang Niancheng could not hide the smile on his face. ¡°Sister Yang Yang, you¡¯re really beautiful and kind-hearted. You¡¯re too kind¡­¡± she said happily. Xie Xize said from the side, ¡± Yang Yang, let him bring them all back today. They will all go into his stomach. He won¡¯t share them with anyone else. ¡±
¡°What nonsense are you talking about, Old Xie? Am I that kind of person?¡± Jiang Niancheng immediately retorted. ¡°You are.¡± Jiang Niancheng was speechless. Mo Yangyang nudged Xie Xize. ¡°¡±Aiya, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll do it next time.¡± Chapter 865: My Wife Is Getting Clever Chapter 865: My Wife Is Getting Clever She ran to the kitchen and took out the rest of the food for Jiang Niancheng. She put them in a big bag. ¡°You can¡¯t let the braised food stay for too long,¡± Mo Yangyang warned Jiang Niancheng. What she meant was that if she couldn¡¯t finish it, she should share it with others, lest¡­It had gone bad and couldn¡¯t be eaten. ¡°Don¡¯t worry¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng said seriously. It won¡¯t be left for long.¡± The things that others made might really go bad, but what Mo Yangyang made ¡­ Jiang Niancheng felt that he would be able to solve half of the problem tonight. As for giving it to others, hehe¡­That was absolutely impossible. After sending Jiang Niancheng off, Mo Yangyang apanied the olddy to watch television and chat with her. Grandma Han¡¯s current mental state was much better than when she was in Jinchuan. There was light in her eyes now. In the past, they were lifeless, as if¡­There was no longer any hope in life. The remaining time was just walking towards death step by step. But now, the olddy was full of positive sunshine.
She started to look forward to tomorrow. When she chatted with Mo Yangyang, she would talk about her new friends and what they were doing together. He even said that he had learned how to dance today. In the beginning, when she asked the olddy to dance with others, she was a little restrained and embarrassed. But now, the olddy was already very good at square dancing. Apart from the stormy days, the olddy was not absent from every square dance. After exercising for so many days, not only did the olddy feel better, but her body also felt better. In addition, Xie Xize had brought back some nutritional supplements that hispany had developed for the elderly. The olddy¡¯s face was ruddy, and even her hair was slightly darker than before. Mo Yangyang looked at the olddy who had changed so much, and the worry in her heart was finally relieved. .. After taking a shower, Mo Yangyang came out and saw Xie Xize sitting by the bed reading a book. She asked him, ¡°¡±Is Jiang Niancheng really going out?¡± Xie Xize raised his head. ¡± How did you know? ¡± Mo Yangyang red at him. ¡± How stupid do you think I am? I¡¯ve gone easy on him today. ¡± Xie Xize frowned slightly. Hearing this¡­Why did it seem like¡­A little ¡­ Something¡¯s not right? He got up and picked up the hairdryer to dry Mo Yangyang¡¯s hair. ¡°¡±It¡¯s not a big deal. I¡¯ll be back in a few days.¡± ¡± Oh, ¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± Then it seems like it¡¯s not a small matter. ¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± You¡¯re getting smarter. ¡± Mo Yangyang raised her hand and patted him. ¡°¡±How stupid did you think I was in the past?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Sit properly.¡±
.. By 12 AM, Mo Yang Yang was already asleep. The screen of Xie Xize¡¯s phone on the bedside lit up and vibrated gently on the table. Xie Xize woke up when his phone vibrated. He opened his eyes and immediately picked up his phone. He looked at Mo Yangyang to make sure she wasn¡¯t woken up, then went out with his phone.
In the study, Xie Xize looked at the unfamiliar number on the screen and answered the call after a few seconds. ¡°Hello ¡­¡± A momentter, a slightly hoarse voice came from the phone. ¡°I agree to what I saidst time.¡± Xie Xize heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the voice. ¡°Gong Chenye, you¡¯re not punctual,¡± he said calmly. It was Gong Chenye on the other end of the line. He said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s not important. It¡¯s enough as long as the result is what you want. Besides ¡­ This won¡¯t affect anything.¡± .. Chapter 866: 866: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 866: The Soul-ying King Xie Xize sneered. ¡± But I don¡¯t like it. I hate people like you who don¡¯t keep your word. If it weren¡¯t for my wife, do you think I would have gone to look for you? Gong Chenye, you know very well that I¡¯m helping you, not begging you. ¡± When Gong Chenye heard this on the other end of the phone, he couldn¡¯t refute it. Xie Xize was right. He was in a dangerous situation, so Lan Dongzhi was in a dangerous situation as well. Gong Monan had suddenly increased his efforts to find Lan Dongzhi. But ¡­ Gong Chenye still couldn¡¯t guarantee that he was absolutely safe. He had never dared to underestimate Gong Monan. His father was his greatest opponent in this world. Once Gong Monan found any clues, he would follow the scent of blood like a crocodile and wouldn¡¯t let go until he bit him to death. Lan Dongzhi was now pregnant with two children¡­ Gong Chenye had never visited her in the past few months. However, he had been paying attention to her news. He had been keeping the fetus ¡®heartbeat in his phone.
He knew that this shouldn¡¯t be the case. If something happened to him and the recording of the fetal heartbeat was found out, the children would be in danger. But he could not help it¡­ Gong Chenye deliberately downloaded a lot of popr songs on his phone and then edited the recording of the baby¡¯s heartbeat into one of the songs. If one didn¡¯t know who it was, they wouldn¡¯t know which song it was hidden in. Only Gong Chenye himself knew that he was the one who did the editing. Other than him, no one else knew. Gong Chenye would secretly listen to that song in the dead of night. He was worried that if he only listened to this piece of music, if someone got his phone in the future and found the song he listened to the most from his music records, they would know this secret. Thus, he yed all the songs once, picking a few songs to y many times every day. Only that one song, he edited the music of the fetus ¡®heart into it, and he only dared to listen to it once a day. He secretly hid this song among hundreds of songs. Gong Chenye deleted all the ultrasound scans of the children he had seen before. He didn¡¯t dare to leave too much behind. A recording of the fetus ¡®heartbeat was enough. ¡°Thank you very much,¡± said Gong Chenye. Xie Xize chuckled. ¡± I don¡¯t expect you to thank me. However, I hope you can remember one thing. Gong Chenye, you want too much. You want boundless power, and you also want happiness. That¡¯s impossible. Letting Lan Dongzhi go is the best choice for you and her. ¡± ¡± I¡¯ve already said it. I want them all, ¡± Gong Chenye said. Xie Xize shook his head. They really couldn¡¯t convince each other. Although Xie Xize had never thought that he could convince Gong Chenye, but¡­He could not help but say it. After all, Xie Xize really wanted Mo Yangyang not to worry about Lan Dongzhi every day. He really wanted to snatch Lan Dongzhi away from Gong Chenye. ¡°Alright, alright, you can do whatever you want,¡± Xie Xize said. Anyway, as long as my wife is satisfied with what I do, it¡¯s fine.¡±
Gong Chenye said,¡±Winter solstice¡­¡± The fetus has an umbilical cord around its neck, and the frequency of fetal movement has decreased.¡± Chapter 867: 867: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 867: The Soul-ying King Gong Chenye paused for a moment. ¡± I hope to be admitted to the hospital for observation in the next two days¡­¡± Xie Xize gritted his teeth. He really wanted to curse, so he said, ¡°¡± I¡¯ll make the arrangements for the hospital. I¡¯ll inform you when I¡¯m done. ¡± ¡°Alright.¡± .. After hanging up the phone, Xie Xize sat in the study for a while. He was hesitating whether he should tell Mo Yangyang about Lan Dongzhi¡¯s fetus with an umbilical cord around its neck. The situation of the umbilical cord wrapping around the neck could be serious or minor. Although the fetus could usually circle back on its own, it could not bepletely relied on to circle back on its own. What if he could not circle back and became more entangled? He couldn¡¯t take any chances. What about the two children? From Xie Xize¡¯s point of view, Lan Dongzhi¡¯s condition was not bad, but rather rather bad. Otherwise, Gong Chenye wouldn¡¯t have taken such a huge risk to send her to the hospital. It was definitely more dangerous!
It seemed that he really had to make arrangements for this matter as soon as possible. A few names shed through Xie Xize¡¯s mind. Although he was studying bioengineering, he knew many medical students when he was in school. He had a few friends in his university dorm, research dorm, andter his PhD. The candidate was not bad, but the key was this hospital. Which one should he choose? Xie Xize turned on hisputer and searched for a few. This concerned the lives of Lan Dongzhi, his mother, and his two children. They had to be very strict in their selection. Nothing could go wrong. Otherwise, if something really happened, there was no way to save it. Xie Xize stayed in the study for half an hour. Finally, he decided on a candidate. He immediately found a phone number and called it. After a while, the call finally went through. ¡°Hello, Boqing¡­¡± It¡¯s me. Am I asleep?¡± There was no sound from the other end of the phone. After a long time, an angry and resentful voice was heard.¡±Xie Xize, is there something wrong with you? Tell me, did you do it on purpose? Ancestor, can you look at the time? It¡¯s already 1:30 in the morning. Are you asking me if I¡¯m sleeping?¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± I know. It¡¯s just a polite question, right? ¡± The person on the other end of the phone was Xue Boqing, one of Xie Xize¡¯s junior brothers. Although he was his junior brother, he was still two years older than him. He was a medical student, and he was very well-rounded. He was also very good at gynecology. Xue Boqing gritted his teeth and said, ¡± Don¡¯t ask. I beg you. Don¡¯t ask. Don¡¯t call me either¡­¡± Brother, do you know that I had two surgeries tonight? I was so tired that I was like a dead dog. I just got off the operating table. I didn¡¯t even have the strength to take off my surgical gown. I justy in my office and closed my eyes. In less than half an hour¡­Do you know that I still have to do ward rounds tomorrow morning¡­¡± After listening to Xue Boqing¡¯sints, Xie Xize said, ¡°¡± Aiya, the capable do more work. I was just thinking that I haven¡¯t heard from you for a long time, so I called to express my condolences. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t. Every time you call to prepare something, I¡¯m already afraid of you¡­¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± How could that be? Why can¡¯t anything good happen when I call you? How¡¯s the usage of the respiratory machine in your hospital? ¡± Last time, your hospital¡¯s automated disinfection equipment was okay, right? Is the robot that can automatically deliver medicine that I donated to youst time good?¡±
On the other end of the phone, Xue Boqing opened his mouth ¡­ For a moment, he was speechless. That¡¯s right, Xie Xize was a golden thigh. Chapter 868: 868: The Soul-Slaughtering Sword Chapter 868: The Soul-ughtering Sword Some of the modern medical equipment and other rted equipment in Xue Boqing¡¯s hospital were donated by Xie Xize. Because Xie Xize and Xue Boqing were fellow apprentices, most of the donations were made through Xue Boqing, which helped the hospital a lot. Uncle Xue cleared his throat and cheered up.¡±Okay, okay, okay ¡­ You¡¯re the Sponsor Daddy, so you have the final say. Tell me, why did you look for me today?¡± ¡°Nothing much. I just wanted to ask if your hospital iscking anything recently.¡± Equipment, medicine?¡± Xue Boqing suddenly felt that something was wrong. ¡± You first. What do you want me to do? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just a small matter¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, who are you lying to?¡± Xue Boqing snorted. Xie Xize didn¡¯t reply to him. Instead, he asked, ¡± It¡¯s really nothing serious. By the way, how are you and your wife? ¡± Xue Boqing paused for a moment and lowered his voice, ¡°¡±Nothing much. They¡¯re divorced.¡± ¡°Divorced?¡± Xie Xize was surprised. Didn¡¯t you say that you wanted to redeem yourself?¡± Xue Boqingughed self-deprecatingly. ¡± What¡¯s there to redeem? I¡¯m so busy that I don¡¯t even have time to care about my daughter. Last time, my daughter almost got lost. She had a big fight with me. After we found our daughter, we negotiated a divorce¡­Actually, it¡¯s good that I¡¯m divorced. I don¡¯t have time to take care of them, I can¡¯t apany my children on a trip, and I can¡¯t attend my daughter¡¯s parent-teacher conference¡­I wasn¡¯t by their side when they needed me. ¡±
After saying that, Xue Boqing suddenly asked, ¡°¡±Why are you suddenly asking me this?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Xie Xize replied.¡±I wanted to tell you, but I think it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, just say it. I don¡¯t remember you being such a hesitant person.¡± Xue Boqing asked. Xie Xize said,¡±Actually, it¡¯s ¡­¡± I¡¯m married, that ¡­ He already has a wife and children.¡± On the other end, Xue Boqing had smashed something. ¡°What did you say?¡± he eximed. Wait, let me check the time¡­¡± From the other end of the phone came the sound of flipping through things. Xue Boqing muttered to himself, ¡°¡±It¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day today, is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not April Fool¡¯s Day. I¡¯m not lying to you. It¡¯s true¡­¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡°Why are you telling me?¡± Xie Xize looked very innocent. ¡± You see, I didn¡¯t want to tell you at first, so as not to rub salt into your wound. But you insisted that I tell you. Then I¡­¡± I can only say it. ¡± Xue Boqing said angrily,¡±I really want to kill you¡­¡± Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t hear how smug and proud you are now¡­¡± ¡°You must respect your senior brother.¡± Xue Boqing: ¡± I respect your sister. When I was in school, it was because I respected you too much that I was bullied so badly by you. I was really too stupid and naive when I was in school. I trusted you so much. No, you let me off so easily. What are you trying to say? You definitely didn¡¯t just show me that you have a wife and children. ¡± When they were still in school, Xue Boqing was easy to fool, so he was fooled by Xie Xize for a long time. ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say that I need your help with a small matter?¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t believe you.¡± Xue Boqing said firmly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so full of yourself,¡± said Xie Xize.¡±Do you want me to donate some ultrasound machines to you? Recently, the most advanced No.1 Middle School hase out from abroad. The speed of the results is much faster than before¡­¡± Chapter 869: Why Would My Wife Show You Chapter 869: Why Would My Wife Show You Xue Boqing swallowed his saliva¡­ The new color ultrasound machines in the hospital were very old, and some of them needed to be reced. There were many patients in the hospital who needed to do color ultrasound every day, and sometimes they had to queue for a long time. Therefore, Xue Boqing felt that he could never have too many ultrasound machines! He was tempted. Uncle Xue cleared his throat. Cough, I¡¯m not the kind of person who would go against my principles for a small thing¡­¡± ¡°Do you need a breathing machine?¡± Xue Boqing¡¯s eyes lit up on the other end of the phone. Xie Xize waited for the other party¡¯s reply, but there was no sound on the phone. However, he was very confident. After a while, Xie Xize heard the other party say,¡±How many?¡± Xie Xize: ¡± You can have as much as you want. Oh, ourpany will beunching a small batch of liver cancer drugs overseas next week. If you¡­¡±
Before she could finish her sentence, Xie Xize said, ¡± Senior Brother, tell me what you want me to help you with. As long as it¡¯s within my means, just tell me. ¡± Xue Boqing was very clear that the drugs listed by Xie Xize¡¯spany were very effective and had very few side effects. They were very popr in hospitals. Countless pharmaceuticalpanies and hospitals wanted to work with him directly. ¡°It¡¯s just a small favor, actually. I have a friend who¡¯s pregnant. Her health isn¡¯t very good, and she¡¯s pregnant with twins¡­¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry, ¡± Xue Boqing said. ¡± It¡¯s just a small matter. Leave everything to me. I guarantee that they¡¯ll be safe. ¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. Wait for me to finish. I have some small requests. ¡± After Xie Xize finished his request, Xue Boqing paused.¡±This ¡­ Wasn¡¯t the difficulty too high? You know, this hospital doesn¡¯t belong to me alone. It¡¯s really too difficult for me to do this.¡± Xie Xize said slowly, ¡± Think about the respiratory machines and the ultrasound machines. How muchbat effectiveness can they replenish for your hospital? Actually, it¡¯s not that difficult. As long as you listen to me, you¡¯ll be able to get these things easily. ¡± ¡°Then ¡­¡± Alright then¡­¡± ¡°I knew it. It¡¯s not easy to take your things.¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± Why would I? My things are actually very easy to take. You don¡¯t have to worry about what to do. Just listen to me. ¡± ¡°When?¡± Xue Boqing sighed. ¡°Time¡¯s up.¡± I¡¯ll inform you, but you have to remember that you can¡¯t tell anyone about this, even if it¡¯s someone close to you. You¡¯re not allowed to say a word.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Are you going to do something illegal?¡± Xue Boqing hesitated. ¡± Of course not, ¡± Xie Xize replied. ¡± You should know me. If I wanted to do something illegal, wouldn¡¯t the world be in chaos? ¡± I¡¯ve never done that kind of thing.¡± Xue Boqing¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy was bragging about his intelligence. He was so angry. ¡°You ¡­ That¡¯s true. Alright then, I believe you.¡± ¡°Alright, go to sleep.¡±
¡°Wait, wait¡­¡± Since you already have a wife and child, bring them out for me to seeter¡­¡± Xie Xize chuckled. ¡± Why should I show you my wife? Go and see your ex-wife. ¡± Without waiting for Xue Boqing to speak, he hung up the phone. Xue Boqing shook his head on the phone.
Chapter 870: Being Too Outstanding Is Sometimes Wrong Chapter 870: Being Too Outstanding Is Sometimes Wrong ¡°I hope that this matter will not be anything dangerous¡­¡± But Xue Boqing thought again. If it was something easy, why would Xie Xize make such an arrangement? ¡°Xie Xize¡¯s things are too difficult to take¡­¡± Xue Boqing sighed. However, the things he provided were so tempting. There was no other way¡­ Their hospitalcked medical equipment. Xie Xize had provided the ultrasound machine and the respiratory machine. It could be said that it had helped their hospital a lot. It could save them a lot of money and increase the speed of diagnosis and treatment for the patients in the hospital. ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s worth it.¡± Xue Boqing thought about it. After all, that was a huge sum of money. .. After Xie Xize hung up the phone with Xue Boqing, he got up and prepared to go back to his bedroom. However, just as he was in the study room, his phone rang again.
Xie Xize took a look and saw that the caller was actually Chu Qingyan. Xie Xize shook his head and returned to the study with his phone. ¡± Hey, did you guys make an appointment? Jian, are you not going to let me sleep well tonight? ¡± Xie Xize asked in an unfriendly tone. ¡°Us? Did Gong Chenye contact you just now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about others. Let¡¯s talk about you.¡± Chu Qingyan didn¡¯t continue asking and instead started talking about her own business. ¡°¡±My grandfather is in the hospital now. Although he¡¯s in a dangerous situation, ording to the news I received, his condition is basically stable. At least he¡¯s still conscious, but¡­My second uncle has him under control. I can¡¯t see my grandfather at all.¡± Xie Xize had promised Chu Qingyan thest time, so he asked, ¡°¡±How do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°I need you to help me see my grandfather,¡± Chu Qing said. ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t have any connections. Tell me, have you been too arrogant all these years?¡± ¡± What my grandfather needs is an heir, ¡± Chu Qingyan said calmly. ¡± He doesn¡¯t need a grandson who can rece him at any time. I don¡¯t need my own connections. ¡± His answer surprised Xie Xize. He didn¡¯t expect Chu Qingyan to say something like this. The Chu family¡¯s old master was a very powerful person and was very picky about people. Among his sons, none of them could inherit his family business. He did not choose them, and neither did his daughter. He had chosen Chu Qingyan after many years. He had brought Chu Qingyan up since she was young, wanting to raise her to be the sessor that would best fit his requirements. Old Master Chu was like an ancient emperor. He had chosen the future Crown Prince of the Eastern Pce because he wanted him to be the future emperor. However, before the Emperor decided to pass the throne to the Crown Prince, the Crown Prince was not allowed to have any disloyal thoughts. It was the same for Chu Qingyan. Her father, uncles, and even aunts were all very outstanding, and so were her cousins. But why didn¡¯t Grandpa choose them?
Were they not outstanding enough? In fact, it was not. On the contrary, they were too outstanding. They were too eager to perform in front of the Old Master. Their intention to pursue the heir was too obvious. Therefore, Great-Grandfather did not like it. A person who waspletely used to controlling everything wanted his own hands to be able to hold everything.
His sons and daughters were too outstanding. They were too eager to rece him, so how could he do that? The Old Master would not allow this. All the children who disrespected him had no right to do so. Chapter 871: He Doesn’t Have the Guts Chapter 871: He Doesn¡¯t Have the Guts The reason why Chu Qingyan had been able to gain the favor of the Old Master for so many years and why she had such an extraordinary status in the Chu Family was because she knew what the Old Master wanted. So, was the little prince of the Chu family really arrogant andwless? Yes, it was true. But other than arrogance, did he have nothing else? There was! Xie Xize raised his eyebrows. Chu Qingyan was really¡­She had never seen him so smart before. ¡°Alright, I will help you¡­¡± ¡°Also, I know you know a lot of good doctors and specialists. Can you help my grandfather find two?¡± Chu Qingyan asked. ¡°You don¡¯t trust your second uncle?¡± asked Xie Xize. He wants to harm your grandfather?¡± ¡± My second uncle wouldn¡¯t kill my grandfather. He doesn¡¯t have the guts to do so, ¡± Chu Yang said softly. ¡± However, the doctor he hired might not really be here to treat my grandfather. They¡¯re stalling¡­¡± Old Master Chu was already very old. He was already 90 years old. This illness came in a menacing manner. Therefore, he didn¡¯t need to hurt anyone, just ¡­
As long as the medicine prescribed by the doctor was not harmful to the body and did not help the condition, as long as the condition worsened day by day ¡­ It¡¯s fine as long as you get better. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you¡­However, if your grandfather really leaves, to you¡­It might not be without any benefits.¡± The Old Master had left. Chu Qingyan would be able to ¡± ascend the throne ¡°. Without the Chu n¡¯s Old Master controlling her, Chu Qingyan was actually much more rxed and free. Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth and said, ¡± Xie Xize, who do you think I am? That¡¯s my grandfather. I¡¯m not a beast. Even if my grandfather¡¯s death is beneficial to me, I can¡¯t do it. I can¡¯t just watch him die and do nothing¡­¡± To Chu Qingyan, she had indeed hated Old Master Chu when she was young. Why did he always refuse to let her be with her parents? But now that she was all grown up, there was no need to fuss about those things from when she was young. After all, the Old Master truly treated him well. His childhood, his youth, his growing up, his past disappointments. They were all grandpas. Chu Qingyan had obtained so much from the Chu n, so this was the price she had to pay. Xie Xize frowned. ¡± What¡¯s the hurry? Why are you shouting so loudly? Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know? Are you going to the hospital? ¡± Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth. ¡± Alright, I¡¯ve already told you. You promised to help me anyway. ¡± ¡± Got it. I¡¯ll inform you once I¡¯ve made the arrangements. ¡± ¡± Then hurry up. My grandfather might not be able to hold on for a few more days, ¡± Chu Qingyan said. ¡°Got it. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± ¡± Wait! ¡± Chu Qingyan quickly shouted. ¡± I still have something to ask you. ¡± Xie Xize: ¡± Brat, look at the time. You¡¯re calling someone in the middle of the night. Aren¡¯t you wicked? ¡± When he said this, he did not remember that he had called her in the middle of the night and woken her up.
Chu Qingyan said, ¡± I really have something to do. Since you¡¯re already awake, it won¡¯t take too much time for me to say a few more words. I just wanted to ask Gong Chenye, he¡­¡± ¡± Stop, ¡± said Xie Xize. ¡± I know what you want to ask. Don¡¯t say anything. I won¡¯t tell you. ¡± ¡°Xie Xize, what will happen if you tell me?¡± Chu Qingyan asked. I won¡¯t leak the secret. I might even be able to help you¡­¡± ¡°I know you won¡¯t leak the secret, but¡­¡± Xie Xize replied calmly. I just don¡¯t want to tell you!¡±
.. Chapter 872: The Back View in the Qipao Chapter 872: The Back View in the Qipao Chu Qingyan was so angry that her breath was stuck in her throat. She couldn¡¯t go down or up! ¡°You¡­¡± Xie Xize interrupted him. ¡± Don¡¯t worry too much about Lan Dongzhi¡¯s matter. It has nothing to do with you, and you won¡¯t be able to achieve anything. For now, you still have to distinguish your priorities. You still have to think¡­How to take over the Chu family.¡± ¡°I know my own business,¡± Chu Qingyan said coldly. Xie Xize shook his head and said, ¡± Tsk, look at your attitude. You¡¯re the one begging me, kid. Do you think that everyone in this world would be as kind as me? With your bad attitude, why would I help you? ¡± ¡°People have to learn to grow up. You¡¯re no longer a child.¡± After saying that, Xie Xize hung up the phone. He didn¡¯t want to continue chatting with Chu Qingyan. He turned his phone to silent mode and returned to his bedroom. She carefully pushed open the bedroom door and saw Mo Yangyang sitting on the bed. ¡°Why are you awake? Did I wake you up?¡± Mo Yangyang shook her head. ¡± Actually, I didn¡¯t sleep very well. I woke up not long after you left. ¡±
In fact, Mo Yangyang had another dream. It was a rather strange dream. She was trapped in the boundless darkness of the night. She ran for a long time, but she could not walk out of the darkness. Mo Yangyang was anxious, afraid, and panicked. She opened her mouth to call for help, but no sound came out of her throat. Just as Mo Yangyang felt exhausted and was about to copse, a woman suddenly appeared in front of her. The woman¡¯s back was facing her. She was wearing a white cheongsam with crabapple flowers. Her back had beautiful curves, like a beauty vase ced on an antique shelf. Her body seemed to emit a faint light, which made Mo Yangyang feel a strange feeling. She felt a trace of peace of mind and a little warmth. Mo Yangyang opened her mouth to ask her, but she still couldn¡¯t make a sound. The woman¡¯s back was always facing Mo Yangyang. She slowly wanted to walk forward. Her steps were light and slow. When she walked, her waist and hips swayed gently as if they had a rhythm. The hem of the qipao swayed gently with the rhythm of her walking. Her posture was elegant and sexy, and it was very beautiful. Mo Yangyang chased after him ¡­ She ran with all her might, wanting to get in front of that woman and see what she looked like. However, the woman was walking very slowly, but no matter how hard Mo Yangyang tried to catch up, she could not catch up with her. It was as if there was always the same distance between them. No matter how hard Mo Yangyang tried, she could not cross the set distance. Mo Yangyang chased after the woman for a long time. In the darkness, the faint glow on the woman¡¯s body was Mo Yangyang¡¯s only hope. The dream was very real. Mo Yangyang heard her own panting and feltrge beads of sweat rolling down her forehead! She gritted her teeth and tried her best to hold on, not wanting to be left behind. Suddenly, the woman stopped. Mo Yangyang saw a dazzling light in front of her. Mo Yangyang was overjoyed. She finally saw the light. However, just as she was feeling happy, she watched the woman¡¯s back disappear in front of her. Later, when she couldn¡¯t find the woman, Mo Yangyang rushed into the light and woke up.
Mo Yangyang thought of the back view in her dream. It was a strange feeling. This dream was also very strange. Why would she have such a dream for no reason?
Chapter 873: Do They Have Some unknown Relationship? Chapter 873: Do They Have Some unknown Rtionship? Who was the woman in the cheongsam? Or¡­Was it just a dream without any deeper meaning? Or¡­This dream, in fact, also foreshadowed something? Mo Yangyang found it hard to understand. Xie Xize spoke to Mo Yangyang, but she didn¡¯t reply. He found that she was in a daze, so he raised his hand and waved it in front of her. She didn¡¯t wake up either. Xie Xize took Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand and squeezed it gently. ¡°¡±Yang Yang.¡± ¡± What¡¯s wrong? ¡± Mo Yangyang snapped back to her senses and raised her head. Xie Xize asked her? ¡°What are you thinking about? I¡¯m talking to you, but you didn¡¯t reply?¡± Mo Yangyang frowned. I had a strange dream. By the way, you picked up the phone in the middle of the night. Is there something important?¡± Xie Xize was nervous when he heard that Mo Yangyang was dreaming. He held Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand tightly and said, ¡± It¡¯s Gong Chenye. He, he agreed to what I saidst time. I¡¯ll arrange for Lan Dongzhi to give birth. When the timees, I¡¯ll try my best to bring her and the child over to you. ¡± A smile finally appeared on Mo Yangyang¡¯s face. ¡°¡±Is that so? That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great¡­¡±
¡± I¡¯ve already contacted the people in the hospital. He¡¯s just a friend of mine. Don¡¯t worry. ¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. After Xie Xize finished talking to Mo Yangyang, he asked, ¡°¡±Do you want to tell me about the dream just now?¡± Mo Yangyang leaned into Xie Xize¡¯s arms. ¡°¡±Actually¡­That dream, I think it¡¯s very strange. I¡¯ve never had such a dream before¡­¡± She slowly told Xie Xize about the scene in her dream. ¡°I¡¯m sure that back view is definitely not anyone I know, but¡­¡± Mo Yangyang said. For some reason, I feel a little familiar. Tell me¡­What happened?¡± Xie Xize gently patted Mo Yangyang¡¯s back. ¡°¡±That woman brought you out of the dark predicament, probably¡­It was an obsession that grew in your heart in despair. Perhaps, it was meaningless. This dream was fine. After all, the oue was good, wasn¡¯t it? Even if this dreames true one day, it won¡¯t be a tragedy. It¡¯ll be a happy ending.¡± Actually, Xie Xize also felt that it was very strange. A person wouldn¡¯t imagine another person out of thin air for no reason. When people were in despair and danger, they instinctively wanted to find the person they trusted and relied on the most. Normally, Mo Yangyang should be looking for him, the spicy sticks, or the olddy¡­ However, in her dream, she saw an unfamiliar figure. If Mo Yangyang¡¯s dream was not an illusion, then who was this back? Was there any other rtionship between him and Mo Yangyang? As such, even if they had never met before¡­Mo Yangyang could still trust him. Although he thought so, Xie Xize still tried his best to tell Mo Yangyang not to think too much and not to take it too seriously. After all, this was a dream. If it was too real, then¡­It was not worth it. Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± Maybe. Maybe I wanted to walk out of the darkness too much, so I imagined a ¡®bright light¡¯ for myself. Maybe ¡­ ¡± That back view is me¡­¡± However, there was a voice in Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart that kept saying that it was not her. And she didn¡¯t think that the back view was really a figure made up out of thin air. Xie Xizeforted Mo Yangyang and said, ¡°¡±Yang Yang¡­I¡¯m a little hungry¡­¡±
Chapter 874: Isn’t He In Danger? Chapter 874: Isn¡¯t He In Danger? ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Yang Yang was surprised. Are you hungry?¡± ¡± The dishes for dinner were basically all taken away by that kid, Jiang Niancheng, ¡± Xie Xizeined. ¡± I didn¡¯t eat much. ¡± Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± Then I¡¯ll make you some wontons. I made some yesterday and put them in the fridge. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Xie Xize. He wanted to say that he would go by himself, but after thinking about it, he decided against it. Let Mo Yangyang do something else to distract herself. Don¡¯t always focus on that dream. Mo Yangyang went to the kitchen, took out wontons, boiled water, and threw them in. She also cut some braised beef for Xie Xize and took out some pickled cucumbers from the sealed ceramic jar. After the wontons were cooked, Xie Xize scooped two bowls and brought them out. ¡± You eat some too. I saw that you didn¡¯t eat much during dinner. ¡± Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t feel hungry at first, but now that she touched her stomach, she seemed to feel a little hungry.
He nodded. .. The two of them were halfway through their meal when they heard a sound. They looked up and saw a little fellow standing in front of them. ¡°It¡¯s the middle of the night, and you two are secretly eating behind my back.¡± Mo Yang Yang ¡­ (#`O¡ä) Xavier ¡­ (¡Ño¡Ñ) Stealing food? This word sounded¡­It was really a little¡­ Mo Yangyang quickly said, ¡± It¡¯s because your father is hungry, so he got up and cooked some wontons. Baby, do you want some? Mommy will cook for you. ¡± ¡°I want to eat it.¡± Xie Xize beckoned for the spicy sticks to pass to him. ¡± Don¡¯t let Mommy cook them. Daddy has more. You can eat mine. You won¡¯t be able to eat much anyway. ¡± The Spicy Strip said with a little disdain,¡±Alright¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯ll be ready soon. I¡¯ll cook for him.¡± Xie Xize pulled Mo Yangyang back. ¡± I¡¯m almost full too. Don¡¯t go. I already have a lot of spicy sticks in my bowl. I can¡¯t eat too many of them. ¡± ¡± Yes. ¡± The Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± Mommy, I can¡¯t eat too many. Don¡¯t go¡­¡± Mo Yangyang went to get his little fork for the spicy sticks. Spicy Tiao ate a wonton and took the opportunity to chat with Xie Xize while Mo Yangyang went to the kitchen to clean up.¡±Daddy, is Uncle Jiang going out rted to Brother Chu?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± Xie Xize stopped eating. Spicy Strip waved his little hand. ¡± Aiya, don¡¯t look at me like that. We¡¯re just chatting casually during supper. We don¡¯t have to do anything. Besides¡­¡± It¡¯s not that difficult to guess. During dinner, Mom asked Uncle Jiang if he wanted to go out. In the end, he subconsciously nced at Brother Little Chu. Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Xavier ¡­
¡°That¡¯s right, it has something to do with him¡­However, if you don¡¯t eat properly, why are you observing so carefully? Multitasking? That¡¯s not good. What did Mom tell you? You have to focus when you eat.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. I know, I¡¯m very focused, but I can¡¯t eat with my eyes closed. This is also a very helpless thing. I also want to be an ordinary child, but unfortunately ¡­ I have no choice ¡­¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°So ¡­¡± Is it because of Brother Chu¡¯s secret?¡±
Xie Xize¡¯s expression was on the verge of cracking. He said,¡±It¡¯s fine if you guess it in your heart. It¡¯s better not toe out¡­¡± ¡°Then, will Uncle Jiang be in danger?¡± Aiya, let him eat more of Mom¡¯s cooking. What if he can¡¯t eat it in the future?¡± Chapter 875: He Wants to Die, But It’s Not That Easy Chapter 875: He Wants to Die, But It¡¯s Not That Easy Xie Xize put down his chopsticks. ¡± Don¡¯t worry. He won¡¯t die. He¡¯s so annoying. It won¡¯t be so easy for him to die. ¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. The father and son chatted casually. When Mo Yangyang came out, the two of them almost stopped the conversation at the same time and changed to another topic. ¡°Mom, can I stay in the same room as Aunt Winter Solstice when his baby arrives?¡± Spicy Strip asked Mo Yangyang. ¡± No, ¡± Mo Yangyang said with a smile. ¡± You¡¯re still young. You can¡¯t take care of a baby. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m already grown up, I can take care of them,¡± said the Spicy Strip stubbornly. Mo Yangyang reached out and rubbed the head of the spicy stick.¡±The baby needs to change his diapers at night and needs to drink milk every few hours. You can¡¯t do it¡­¡± Spicy Strips¡­ Alright then. ¡°However, when the babies grow up, you can y with them as their brother. You can protect them from being bullied.¡± ¡± Of course. ¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± As their brother, I will never let them be bullied. ¡±
Xie Xize listened to their conversation and thought to himself¡­No matter what, she had to get the child and Lan Dongzhi out. Otherwise, his son and wife would be disappointed. Xie Xize looked at the time. It was already 2:30 in the morning. He hurriedly urged the spicy sticks,¡±Alright, it¡¯ste. Go to bed. You¡¯re a child. If you don¡¯t sleep well, you won¡¯t grow tall when you grow up.¡± The Spicy Strip snorted. ¡± When I grow up, I¡¯ll definitely be taller than you¡­¡± Mo Yangyang pursed her lips andughed secretly. .. Xie Xize had been unusually busy in the past few days. After leaving the house in the morning, she might not be able to return home at noon. Sometimes, she would only be home at around nine o¡¯clock at night. Not only did he have to busy himself with his own matters, but he also had to contact his friends on Lan Dongzhi¡¯s side and Chu Qingyan¡¯s side. He had to choose a reliable doctor and arrange for people he trusted. For a moment, Xie Xize was so busy that his feet didn¡¯t even touch the ground. The old couple from the Xie family called him and wanted to see the spicy sticks, but he didn¡¯t have time to pick them up. After Mo Yangyang found out, she brought the Spicy Strips back to the old residence. He let the spicy sticks y with the Xie family for the whole day. When she got home, Mo Yangyang felt that something was wrong today. She didn¡¯t know if it was because Xie Xize wasn¡¯t around this time. Although the Xie family¡¯s attitude towards Mo Yangyang was the same as before, she always felt that it seemed¡­There was something wrong. Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t know if she was being too sensitive or something else. Anyway ¡­ He didn¡¯t feel too good. Especially the way Old Madam Xie looked at her after that.
It was veryplicated and strange, as if it was mixed with all kinds of emotions. The two of them also asked some questions that Mo Yangyang herself did not know how to answer. During dinner, Old Master Xie asked Mo Yangyang if she had ever thought of looking for her biological parents. At that time, Mo Yangyang replied,¡±If possible, I still want to, but ¡­¡± I won¡¯t force this kind of thing. Let nature take its course¡­¡±
Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t have much obsession with her biological parents. However, if there was any news, he would look for it. No news¡­Forget it. Mo Yangyang thought it through clearly. She sighed and pinched her nose. The next time she went to the old mansion, she would have to ask Xie Xize to apany her. It was a little difficult for her to deal with the old couple of the Xie family. Spicy Strip held her small face and watched Mo Yangyang struggle alone. Even Mo Yangyang found that there was something wrong with the Xie family, let alone the spicy sticks. Chapter 876: Come Here, Let Me Hit You Chapter 876: Come Here, Let Me Hit You Ever since thest time, the Xie family¡¯s attitude towards Mo Yangyang had changed a little. Last time, the Spicy Strip was not very urate. This time, he could more or less see it. There was doubt, scrutiny, hesitation, and¡­A trace of resentment¡­ The Spicy Strip was also strange. What was the reason? His mother had not done anything to cause such a huge change in them. The Spicy Strip wanted to find out the crux of the matter, but the old couple of the Xie family were tight-lipped, so the Spicy Strip didn¡¯t get anything out of them. Spicy Strip wanted to go to the old mansion aler to spend more time with them and see ¡­ Could he figure it out? However, this time, although the Spicy Strip did not get the Xie family to ask why they had such a big change in Mo Yangyang. However, he identally found out that the second son of the Xie family, Xie Dongyun, was currently divorcing his wife, Zheng Yinan. Moreover, they were making a big fuss, as if they were determined to get a divorce. Latiao was a little surprised. In his previous life, Xie Dongyun and Zheng Yinan didn¡¯t divorce. Although he didn¡¯t pay much attention to the other members of the Xie family in his previous life and rarely met Xie Dongyun and Zheng Yinan, he still remembered that the two of them seemed to be¡­In the end, they really didn¡¯t have any feelings for each other.
However, the Spicy Strip did not pay much attention to their matters. Xie Dongyun and Zheng Yinan were both adults, and their sons were already in college. They could make their own decisions and had nothing to do with others. Spicy Strip saw that Mo Yangyang¡¯s brows were almost knitted together, so he reached out and held her hand. ¡°¡±Mommy¡­Don¡¯t think about it. I don¡¯t even know why. You can¡¯t figure it out either.¡± Mo Yangyang looked down at him and sighed.¡±Mom doesn¡¯t think your words canfort me.¡± Spicy Strip moved its butt closer to Mo Yangyang. ¡°¡±You¡¯re already so old. You don¡¯t need to beforted. However, I still think that you don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± Mo Yang Yang shook her head. Mom doesn¡¯t care if they like me. I¡¯m just curious about the reason. Tell me, for no reason, a person who was originally good to you suddenly changed his attitude towards you. Are you puzzled?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right, but it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± It doesn¡¯t matter. I¡¯ll do this. You should prepare for yourpetition. There¡¯s only a few days left.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. Alright then¡­¡± Spicy Strip patted Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand like a little adult. ¡°¡±Mom, don¡¯t waste your brain cells thinking about these difficult things. They¡¯re not suitable for you.¡± Mo Yang Yang ¡­ ¡°Brat, I¡¯m your mother¡­Come here, let me hit you¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Mo Yangyang chuckled. ¡± If you don¡¯te over, I¡¯ll go home andin to your father. I¡¯ll get him to hit you¡­¡± ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve changed¡­¡± You¡¯re no longer the mother who loves me,¡± ¡°Come here.¡± Spicy Strip sighed. Forget it, forget it. As a son, he shouldn¡¯t be so calctive with his mother. Who asked his biological mother to do anything other than go along with it? The Spicy Strip slowly moved over. ¡°Don¡¯t worry ¡­ Come quickly ¡­¡±
The driver listened to the mother and son in the backseat and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Chapter 877: They Want a Divorce Chapter 877: They Want a Divorce Not long after Mo Yangyang left with the Spicy Strips. Zheng Yinan arrived at the old mansion. Thest time she fainted and was hospitalized, there was actually nothing serious. She could have been discharged on the same day, but she wanted to wait for Xie Dongyun to go over, so she said that she was dizzy and ufortable. The doctor didn¡¯t find anything serious at that time, but he was afraid that something bad would happen to her if she was discharged. He asked Zheng Yinan to stay in the hospital for two more days to observe his condition. Xie Jialei went that night. After all, she was his biological mother. He asked Jiang Shuzhen and Wang Jin to go back and rest, and they had been watching over his mother for the whole day. After the two left, Zheng Yinan pulled Xie Jialei and started crying. Xie Jialei tried tofort Zheng Yinan, but he couldn¡¯tmunicate with him. The words he said to Zheng Yinan were always¡­They weren¡¯t on the same channel, so he couldn¡¯t convince Zheng Yinan. Zheng Yinanined about his grievances and how Xie Dongyun hadn¡¯te to see her. Helpless, Xie Jialei waited for Zheng Yinan to stop crying before saying,Dad already called me. He asked me toe over. He knew that you were fine, so he didn¡¯te. He felt that if he came, there wouldn¡¯t be any results between you and him. It might not be good for your health. Xie Jialei felt that his father was right. The two people who could not get through to each other, after meeting, they would only argue and argue.
However, Zheng Yinan didn¡¯t think so. She felt that Xie Dongyun didn¡¯t love her and didn¡¯t care about her. He didn¡¯t even care about her as his wife. She felt even more wronged and upset. Zheng Yinan really fell sick when he was upset. She had a high fever in the hospital and was hospitalized for several days. However, Xie Dongyun did go when she was really sick. Xie Dongyun felt guilty when he saw his wife¡¯s haggard face and high fever. He wanted tomunicate with her and try his best to talk things out. As her husband, he should give in to her more. Therefore, in the hospital, the two of them got along quite well¡­ Xie Dongyun always followed Zheng Yinan¡¯s lead. Zheng Yinan didn¡¯t mention the spicy sticks anymore. The rest of the Xie family went to the hospital to visit. When they saw that the couple was getting along well, they thought that they had reconciled. However, Xie Dongyu asked for a divorce not long after Zheng Yinan was discharged. Moreover, Xie Dongyun was very determined. He had already found awyer to divide his assets. He had given Zheng Yinan two-thirds of his assets. Xie Dongyun¡¯s stance clearly showed that it was impossible for him to return. The other members of the Xie family were very puzzled. After all, they had thought that Xie Dongyun and his wife had a good rtionship. No matter how much trouble they had, they wouldn¡¯t need to get a divorce. Moreover, it was so sudden. Xie Beizhao, the big brother, went to ask Xie Dongyun, but he couldn¡¯t find out anything. Xie Dongyun only told Xie Beizhao that since he couldn¡¯t go on, he wouldn¡¯t force it. If he dragged it on, it might end up bing a feud. Xie Beizhao had always had prestige among his brothers. As the older brother, his younger brothers, other than Xie Xize, would usually listen to him. But this time, he didn¡¯t manage to get anything out of her. Xie Beizhao was also puzzled. He asked his wife, Jiang Shuzhen, to ask Zheng Yinan.
Jiang Shuzhen went to ask, but she didn¡¯t get much information. Zheng Yinan still said that Xie Dongyun despised her and didn¡¯t like her anymore. He even said that Xie Dongyun might have someone else, which was why he insisted on getting a divorce. Chapter 878: He Definitely Has Someone Outside Chapter 878: He Definitely Has Someone Outside Jiang Shuzhen didn¡¯t really believe this. The Xie brothers were well-known in the circle of dignitaries for their character. Moreover, their family background was especially good. They had never found a mistress or a mistress. Therefore, there must be other reasons for the couple to divorce. However, no one could ask. The old couple of the Xie family also asked personally, but they still didn¡¯t get any information. However, when they saw how determined their son was to get a divorce, they did not say anything. They only said that they were all adults and could make their own decisions. The divorcested for a few days, but Xie Dongyun was determined and Zheng Yinan refused. Now, Zheng Yinan ran to the Xie family¡¯s old residence and begged his inws. Zheng Yinan started crying when he saw the old couple. She didn¡¯t say anything and just kept crying. Her tears fell like they didn¡¯t cost anything. Her eyes were red and swollen from crying, and she had lost a lot of weight. She was extremely haggard. It was obvious that she had not been well these past few days.
Old Xie and his wife were speechless, they were annoyed by her crying. In the end, Old Madam Xie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. She couldn¡¯t stand the endless cycle of crying by her ear and said,¡±We¡¯re not dead yet. Isn¡¯t it not good for you to run in front of us and cry like this? If you have something to say, just say it. Can you solve the problem by crying? If you don¡¯t tell us, how would we know what you want to do?¡± Zheng Yinan felt even more aggrieved when he heard this. She thought to herself,¡¯Your son wants to divorce me. Don¡¯t you know that?¡¯ Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m crying here? ¡°Dad, Mom¡­¡± Zheng Yinan said aggrievedly. I¡¯m not cursing you, I¡¯m ¡­ I¡¯m really upset¡­Your Dongyun doesn¡¯t like me and insists on divorcing me¡­I ¡­ I really had no choice, so I came to look for you.¡± ¡± It¡¯s been so many years. ¡± Old Madam Xie sighed. ¡± Don¡¯t you know how good your rtionship is? ¡± We¡¯re just parents, not nannies. We can¡¯t watch over you all day long. Marriage and divorce between husband and wife are all fate. Whatever decision you make is also your business. We¡¯re already at this age, so how much can we care about?¡± Zheng Yinan cried even harder. She suddenly knelt in front of them.¡±Dad, Mom¡­I ¡­ For so many years, I¡¯ve been careful when I married into the Xie family. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll make a mistake and say something wrong. Both of you have seen how I treat my parents. If you say that I¡¯m usually unfilial to my parents, unkind to my subordinates, and fight with my sister-inw, I¡¯ll ept it if he wants to divorce me, but I¡­I¡¯ve already tried my best, but he still wants to divorce me¡­Mom, Dad, please help me. ¡± Old Madam Xie sighed helplessly. ¡± Don¡¯t kneel anymore. Get up first. ¡± You want me to persuade Dongyun? It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but you have to tell me the reason, right? If you don¡¯t tell me why you got a divorce, how can I help you persuade her?¡± Zheng Yinan lowered his head and grabbed his clothes.¡±Yes ¡­ It¡¯s Dongyun who thinks I¡¯m not good enough. He despises me¡­He ¡­ He must have someone outside¡­¡± Old Master Xie, who had been silent all this while, suddenly said angrily,¡± My sons, every single one of them, I know what kind of people they are. You can call them bastards, you can scold them, but you can¡¯t insult them¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Last year, I walked down the mountain for two and a half hours. At that time, I swore that I would never climb again in my lifetime, but now¡­Ahhhhhhhh I want to take off my mask and climb the mountain¡­ Chapter 879: Too Biased? Chapter 879: Too Biased? Zheng Yinan trembled in fear. She regretted it in her heart. She had forgotten that the conduct of the sons of the Xie family was all taught by the old couple of the Xie family. This was how the Xie family¡¯s reputation was established. If she doubted that Xie Dongyun had a mistress outside, she would be doubting the old couple of the Xie family. Zheng Yinan was filled with regret. However, she did not know what to say to refute him. Zheng Yinan wasn¡¯t a particrly smart person. Now ¡­ She was both afraid and regretful. Old Madam Xie was not happy either. The children of the Xie family were loyal to their families and wives, regardless of what happened before or after marriage. This was something that they had instilled into their son¡¯s bones. Therefore, the olddy would rather believe that Xie Dongyun had abused her and that he had done something illegal than believe that her son had cheated on her and had another woman outside.
This was impossible¡­ ¡± You can leave now, ¡± Old Madam Xie said. ¡± If you don¡¯t tell us the real reason, we won¡¯t be able to help you. ¡± Zheng Yinan bit his lower lip, feeling wronged. She felt that the old couple from the Xie family were too biased. They trusted their son so much that they refused to listen to her. ¡°Dad, Mom, I know you don¡¯t like to listen to me. I also know that I¡¯m not good at pleasing people, so¡­¡± Zheng Yinan cried. I¡¯m not as likable as First Sister-inw, Fourth Sister-inw, and Fifth Sister-inw, but can you listen to me more or less¡­¡± The Xie couple was really speechless this time. What did this have to do with the other three daughters-inw? How could this be rted to others? In the past, the Xie family had always thought that their daughter-inw was too petty. However, they now realized that she was not only petty, but also stupid. What did he mean by not letting her finish? Why didn¡¯t she say it? Before she could finish her sentence, she started to cry. It was as if she was the only one in the world who had suffered. It was as if the entire world owed her. She didn¡¯t even say it herself. The old couple of the Xie family felt a headache. It was really too tiring to talk to such a person. The two of them wanted to call their second son over. They should mind their own business. He was already so old, yet he still wanted to torment their parents. Old Madam Xie rubbed her swollen head. Old Madam Xie couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s as if you¡¯re the only one who can cry and everyone owes you. Didn¡¯t we give you a chance to speak? Tell me, other than crying, tell me yourself. You¡¯ve been here for so long. What did you say?¡± Zheng Yinan trembled. He didn¡¯t even dare to cry. The more Old Madam Xie said this, the more indignant and ufortable she felt. She felt that no one understood her. Old Master Xie¡¯s face was stern. ¡± We gave you a chance to speak. You¡¯ve been crying here for more than half an hour, and you didn¡¯t say a word. Now, you¡¯re ming us for not giving you a chance to speak? ¡± Do you still think that we don¡¯t understand you and that we¡¯re biased towards Second Brother?¡± Zheng Yinan¡¯s words hit the nail on the head, but she didn¡¯t dare to admit it. Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to directly say that it was the two elders ¡®fault.
Zheng Yinan shook his head. ¡± No, no, it¡¯s not like that. Dad, Mom, it¡¯s my fault. I¡­¡± I said it wrong, I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t know how to speak. I always say the wrong things ¡­¡± Chapter 880: 880-Evidence of Cheating Chapter 880:-Evidence of Cheating Old Master Xie said, ¡± Then tell us what you want to say. You said that Dongyun has an affair, so show us the evidence. Don¡¯t make wild guesses. Also, tell us the real reason why Dongyun divorced you. Otherwise, no one will be able to help you. Shi Tou is already an adult and has reached the legal age to get married. You are already a grandmother. There is no need for you to trouble us with your matters. Look at how old we are. ¡± Zheng Yinan bit his lip. She came because the only people who could stop Xie Dongyun from divorcing her were the old couple. ¡°Dad, Mom, I know I shouldn¡¯t havee to disturb you, but you¡¯re the only ones who can help me now. I have no choice¡­I know that you all believe in Dongyun, and I believe in him, but¡­He really has another woman outside, I¡­I took a photo¡­¡± Zheng Yinan frantically took out his phone from his bag and opened his photo album. He took out the photos he had taken two days ago and handed them to the Xie couple.¡±Dad, Mom, look¡­¡± Old Madam Xie took the phone and narrowed her eyes. She held the phone further away and erged the photo. There was a man and a woman in the photo. The man was indeed Xie Dongyun, and the woman¡­She looked very young. The two of them stood face to face. The girl looked up at Xie Dongyun and smiled. Flipping to the second picture, Xie Dongyun reached out and ced his hand on the girl¡¯s head. There were only these two photos and nothing else. After reading it, Old Madam Xie¡¯s expression was calm. She handed the phone to her husband and said,¡±Take a look.¡± Old Master Xie looked at it for a while and exchanged a look with his wife.
¡°Only these two?¡± asked Grandmother Xie. Zheng Yinan said, ¡± Can¡¯t these two photos prove it? This woman must be Xie Dongyun¡¯s mistress. Mom and Dad¡¯s photos are here. Don¡¯t you believe my mom? ¡± Old Madam Xie was speechless. How could anyone believe this? There was nothing overly intimate in the two photos, only Xie Dongyun¡¯s hand on the girl¡¯s head. Old Madam Xie really couldn¡¯t see any ambiguous feelings in these two photos. Instead, they felt like an elder and a junior. It was impossible to convince the old couple that his son was having a mistress. Old Madam Xie suppressed her anger and said, ¡± You¡¯re a cultured person. You should know what the so-called catching an adulterer means. There are only these two photos. There¡¯s no intimate action. It¡¯s just a touch of the head. What does that mean? If you insist on using this as evidence of Dongyun¡¯s adultery, the judge won¡¯t use this as evidence in court.¡± These words were actually very normal, but to Zheng Yinan, it sounded like Old Madam Xie was helping her son. She felt that this was already irrefutable evidence. Why didn¡¯t she believe it? If Xie Dongyun was really clean outside, why did he secretly meet this woman? Why did she never know? Zheng Yinan didn¡¯t trust Xie Dongyun. Zheng Yinan bit his lip and wanted to say something¡­ However, Old Master Xie said, ¡± Since you¡¯re so sure that he has someone outside, then I¡¯ll call him back and exin this matter clearly. If it¡¯s true, then I have nothing to say. It¡¯s my fault for not raising my son well. I¡¯ll personally go to your Zheng family to apologize. If it¡¯s fake, then don¡¯te to us for your matters. We¡¯re old and can¡¯t take it. ¡° Chapter 881: He Won’t Admit It Chapter 881: He Won¡¯t Admit It These words could be said to be very solemn. With Old Master Xie¡¯s status, not to mention his status, but his seniority, it was also very high. He dared to say these words because he had absolute trust in his son. ¡± It¡¯s useless to make meaningless guesses here. ¡± Old Madam Xie nodded. ¡± If we don¡¯t go and make things clear face to face¡­¡± Zheng Yinan¡¯s face turned pale with fright. He quickly said,¡±No, we can¡¯t call him over. He will never admit it.¡± She had secretly hired someone to follow Xie Dongyun. After following him for a week, she took these two photos. If Xie Dongyun found out that Zheng Yinan had sent someone to follow him, he would be dead. Then there was no chance of salvaging this marriage. Zheng Yinan was regretting it now. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have taken out these two photos. Old Master Xie could tell what Zheng Yinan was thinking. He felt disgusted. It had been many years since he had felt such disgust. Old Master Xie didn¡¯t give Zheng Yinan a chance to reject. ¡°¡± Confronting him face-to-face is the only way to solve the problem quickly. I¡¯ll get someone to investigate. If he lies, our Xie family has our own rules to deal with him. ¡± He said,¡±Butler, call Second Brother and tell him toe back immediately.¡± Also, get the eldest, fourth, and fifth brothers toe back¡­¡±
Zheng Yinan shouted in fear,¡±Dad¡­¡± Old Master Xie stared at Zheng Yinan.¡±Being disloyal to marriage is a big mistake in the Xie family. We have to investigate it clearly.¡± His eyes sparkled and were extremely stern. After retiring for so many years, he was already used to ying with his grandchildren and leading a leisurely life. However, if anyone really thought that he was old, they would be wrong. When the old man looked at Zheng Yinan, she felt as if someone was strangling her neck. A huge mountain was pressing down on her, making her tremble in fear. Zheng Yinan was afraid and regretful¡­ The butler had already started making calls. Zheng Yinan clenched his fists tightly. Her mind was nk. .. When she called Xie Xize, he was in the middle of breaking up with Jiang Niancheng. Acting with Jiang Niancheng had to be done step by step. Today was the first match. The two of them argued with each other, refusing to give in. Both of them insisted on their own views. They were in Xie Xize¡¯s office. The door was closed, but it was not tightly shut. There was a gap¡­ The sound of the two quarreling could be heard. When the passersby heard this, they subconsciously slowed down and listened. Although Xie Xize and Jiang Niancheng were happy to embarrass each other, but¡­Everyone knew that the two of them had a good rtionship. However, a dispute like this¡­But it had never happened before.
This was really a conflict. When the call came, Xie Xize and Jiang Niancheng¡¯s dispute coulde to an end. ¡± I can¡¯t agree to this, ¡± he said, suppressing his anger. ¡± Do you know what the consequences will be if you change your mind? ¡± ¡± Nothing stays the same, ¡± Jiang Niancheng said stubbornly. ¡± No matter what the consequences are, I can bear them myself. ¡±
Xie Xize: ¡± You can¡¯t bear it at all. You will think about it carefully. Use your brain to think about it¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled. ¡± You¡¯re always like this. You always think that you¡¯re the smartest in the world. You always think that no one else thinks as well as you. You¡¯re right, but everyone else is wrong. Do you know how annoying you are? ¡° Chapter 882: This Marriage Is Dangerous Chapter 882: This Marriage Is Dangerous The passersby outside the door happened to hear this and immediately trembled. They were so scared that they quickly ran away. Xie Xize said calmly, ¡± You¡¯re not calm today. I don¡¯t want to argue with you anymore. If we continue arguing like this, we¡¯ll only lower our IQ and make each other look bad. It¡¯s useless and we won¡¯t get any results. Let¡¯s talk again when you calm down. ¡± Jiang Niancheng sneered. No matter what, I will stick to my opinion. This time, I won¡¯t back down.¡± Jiang Niancheng said in a very firm voice. He then quickly winked at Xie Xize, turned around, and left in an imposing manner. He even mmed the door. With a ng, the office door closed. Because the sound was so loud, the window ss seemed to tremble. Xie Xize shook his head. This guy was addicted to acting. He sat down and picked up his phone. ¡°¡±Hello ¡­¡± ¡°Fifth Master, do you have time now? Sir and Old Madam hope that you can make a trip back to the Qi Mansion,¡± the butler said. ¡°Now?¡± Xie Xize frowned. What¡¯s the matter?¡± The butler told her about Zheng Yinan¡¯s arrival.
Although he said it very tactfully, Xie Xize quickly understood what he meant. In short, his second brother and second sister-inw wanted a divorce, but second sister-inw was unwilling and came to plead with his parents. She even brought out evidence that his second brother was having an affair. Now ¡­ His parents wanted all of them to go back. Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t have gone back under normal circumstances. He wasn¡¯t interested in his second brother¡¯s family background. But now, he had just finished arguing with Jiang Niancheng. Soon, everyone would know. Since he was leaving at this time, everyone would think that he was so angry at Jiang Niancheng that he didn¡¯t want to stay in theboratory anymore. Therefore, he left in anger¡­ Xie Xize thought about it for two seconds and felt that it was a good idea. He said,¡±Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll go back now.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xie Xize got up, put on his coat, took his motorcycle keys, and left. .. When Xie Xize arrived at the old mansion, everyone else was there. Even Xie Jialei was called back. The butler opened the car door and invited Xie Xize to get out.¡±Fifth Lord, you¡¯re here¡­¡± ¡°When did Yang Yang go back?¡± asked Xie Xize. The butler understood what he meant by asking this question and replied, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry. Second Madam only came after Little Young Master and Fifth Madam left¡­¡± Xie Xize nodded. Very well. His wife and children didn¡¯t see this, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about it. ¡°What¡¯s the situation inside?¡± asked Xie Xize. The butler said,¡±We¡¯re waiting for you. Everyone has arrived and hasn¡¯t started yet, but ¡­¡± Second Madam kept crying¡­Before you came, Second Madam said something that made Old Master and Old Madam unhappy.¡± Xie Xize smiled. It was obvious that his second brother was cheating. The credibility of these words was not high. To their parents who had always taught them to be loyal in marriage, this was undoubtedly doubting them. Could it make them happy? Xie Xize secretly shook his head. His second sister-inw¡¯s IQ was really¡­It was a little frustrating.
It was actually a good move to beg the two elders of the Xie family, but it was not easy for her to still make it this way. Originally, after she came, there was no need to say anything else. She only needed to say some nostalgic words and mention that she had married into the Xie family for so many years and had a son. That was enough. However, she had caused such a ruckus. This marriage¡­It was dangerous!
Chapter 883: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 883: The Death of the Emperor From the looks of it, in the end, they would have to get a divorce. When Xie Xize walked into the living room, no one spoke. It was unusually quiet. Only Zheng Yinan¡¯s suppressed sobs could be heard. Xie Xize walked up to the two elders of the Xie family and called out,¡±Dad, Mom¡­¡± ¡°Have a seat,¡± Old Master Xie nodded. There was no other expression on his face at the moment. He was very calm, and so was the olddy. Xie Xize knew his parents very well. It seemed that his second sister-inw had already annoyed them to death. He didn¡¯t care about what would happen next or what the oue would be. They all knew their son. Just like how Xie Xize didn¡¯t believe that his second brother would cheat on him, the two elders of the Xie family wouldn¡¯t believe it either. Therefore, Zheng Yinan¡¯s actions would go against her original intentions. Xie Xize sat down next to Xie Zhongdi. He didn¡¯t want to sit next to Xie Beizhao and Xie Dongyun. In this matter, the one who would be in charge would definitely be the boss. The second brother was the one who was involved. He had a lot of trouble on him. Only Xie Zhongdi had nothing to do with this matter. She was just here to make up the numbers. After Xie Xize sat down, he nced at Xie Jialei. He sighed in his heart. After this incident, the most innocent person was this child. But fortunately, the child was already grown up. Xie Jialei sat there silently, his face expressionless and calm. It seemed like he was prepared to ept any oue. Xie Xize nodded in his heart. Fortunately, this child¡¯s endurance was still eptable. The children of the Xie family were actually not bad. Xie Jialei felt someone looking at him, so he looked up and met Xie Xize¡¯s eyes. The corners of his lips moved slightly, revealing a faint smile. At that moment, Xie Xize¡¯s heart ached. At the end of the day, he was still a child who had made a name for himself. No matter how much he could bear to face the breakup of his parents, his heart¡­It was not good either. For the first time, Xie Xize felt that as an uncle, he had some responsibility on his shoulders. He gave Xie Jialei aforting smile. Xie Jialei was a little surprised because he didn¡¯t have many chances to meet his fifth uncle. When he grew up and had his own consciousness, Xie Xize had already started to study outside. His understanding of Xie Xize was his countless honors and the praises from everyone. Xie Jialei treated Xie Xize as a role model. However, they weren¡¯t close. In Xie Jialei¡¯s memory, he rarely had a smile like that. ¡± Everyone is here, ¡± Old Master Xie said. ¡± Dongyun, if you have anything to say, just say it. ¡± Xie Dongyun said,¡±I¡¯m sorry, Mom and Dad. I¡­¡± You¡¯re already so old, but you¡¯re still worried about me. ¡± ¡°Now is not the time to talk about this¡­¡± Old Madam Xie waved her hand. She looked at Zheng Yinan. ¡± Yinan, what do you want to say? What grievances do you have? Just say it. If my son really made a mistake, the old man and I will personallye to your house to apologize. ¡± ¡°Mom¡­¡± Xie Dongyun said in surprise. ¡°Shut up.¡± Old Madam Xie nced at him. Xie Dongyun was a little angry. He didn¡¯t even dare to imagine what Zheng Yinan had said to make his mother say that. Zheng Yinan¡¯s eyes were swollen like walnuts from crying. Now that things hade to this, it was no longer something that could be resolved by hiding and crying. Chapter 884: Are You Keeping Someone Outside? Chapter 884: Are You Keeping Someone Outside? She didn¡¯t want a divorce, except that she couldn¡¯t bear to leave her family. There was also¡­She also couldn¡¯t bear to part with everything that the Xie family had given her. Because she had married into the Xie family, although she usually kept a low profile, sometimes in front of her old ssmates, friends, and rtives, she only needed to inadvertently mention that the person she married was the second master of the Xie family, and everyone would look at her with envy. Because she had married into the Xie family, she was high and mighty in the eyes of her friends and ssmates. She was not in the same circle as them. They were on two different levels. During the ss reunion, she was always ttered. It was the same in her family. She knew why she had a high status in her family. It was because she married Xie Dongyun. Zheng Yinan wasn¡¯t a vain person, but¡­She didn¡¯t refuse, or rather, she enjoyed this vanity. She loved this sense of superiority. Moreover,pared to her ssmates, she had a better life. She was never troubled by money and could buy any luxury goods she wanted. Bags worth hundreds of thousands, watches worth millions, and luxury cars. Her life was actually filled with these. Most importantly, Zheng Yinan knew very well that without Xie Dongyun, she wouldn¡¯t be able to find a better man. The men of the Xie family were loyal to their families and never messed around. This was something that many young masters from wealthy families did not have. Zheng Yinan regretted bringing up the matter with the Xie family. She regretted taking out those two photos. Zheng Yinan cried as he tried to think of a way to exin himself, but she couldn¡¯t think of the best solution. In the end, Xie Zhongdi couldn¡¯t help but say,¡±Second Sister-inw, we¡¯re already here. You keep crying and you don¡¯t say anything. How do you expect us to judge? If Second Brother bullies you, just say it. As long as he¡¯s in the wrong, we can teach him a lesson¡­¡± Xie Zhongdi¡¯s words were the opposite:If it¡¯s my second brother, then¡­Naturally, we are all on his side. Xie Dongyun knew Zheng Yinan¡¯s temper very well. After so many years, she had not changed. Instead, she had gone overboard. Xie Dongyun endured it, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here,¡± he said.¡±You can say everything that you¡¯ve been hiding in your heart all these years¡­¡± Zheng Yinan felt wronged when Xie Dongyun spoke.¡±You don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve been all these years. I know that you¡¯ve never liked me since the day we got married. You don¡¯t like me. You ¡­¡± ¡± Enough! ¡± Xie Dongyun said angrily. ¡± Is this what you do every time you quarrel? ¡± Can¡¯t you change it to something new? We¡¯ve been married for more than twenty years. Don¡¯t you feel guilty saying this? If I don¡¯t like you, why would I tolerate you for so many years? Do you dare to tell them the real reason why you came to look for Mom and Dad?¡± Xie Dongyun¡¯s behavior made Zheng Yinan feel that he didn¡¯t like her. She sobbed,¡±I ¡­ Do you need me to tell you what good things you did outside? If you have the face to do it, I don¡¯t have the face to say it. ¡± Xie Dongyun gritted his teeth. ¡± Don¡¯t. Tell me. Tell me what I did. Let me hear it too. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about those disgusting things of yours¡­¡± Zheng Yinan turned his head angrily. Xie Dongyun was so angry that the muscles on his face were twitching. He felt that it was really baffling. ¡°Are you taking care of someone outside?¡± Old Madam Xie asked. ¡°What?¡± Xie Dongyun was dumbfounded. Chapter 885: I Don’t Want to Hear Your Quibbles Chapter 885: I Don¡¯t Want to Hear Your Quibbles Xie Dongyun was stunned on the spot. Why didn¡¯t he know that he was raising someone outside? Looking at Xie Dongyun¡¯s confused expression, Old Madam Xie knew that she had trusted her son. Xie Dongyun was stunned. He asked, ¡± Wait a minute. Why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying? Who am I keeping outside? ¡± Old Madam Xie calmly looked at Zheng Yinan, whose head was lowered and body was trembling.¡±You have to ask your wife about this.¡± Everyone looked over, including Xie Jialei. Xie Jialei¡¯s emotions wereplicated yet calm¡­ He believed in his father, because on his 16th birthday, Xie Dongyun had talked to him alone for an hour. Tell him that you¡¯re 16 now, and you can take responsibility for a lot of things. Xie Dongyun had told him a lot that day, but in fact, it could be summed up in one word-responsibility. He had to take responsibility for himself, his family, and his friends. When he grew up, he could fall in love. If he fell in love in the future, he had to take responsibility for his girlfriend. When he got married, he had to take responsibility for his family and his wife.
Therefore, Xie Jialei didn¡¯t believe that the father who said those words would go against what he had taught his son. ¡°Tell me clearly, who am I keeping outside?¡± Xie Dongyun asked Zheng Yinan. Zheng Yinan bit his lower lip as his body trembled. She didn¡¯t say anything¡­ Seeing her like this, Old Madam Xie felt disgusted for the first time. Since he had already said it before, what was the use of being afraid and regretting it now? If she could voice out her suspicions and confront Xie Dongyun face to face, even if the result was that she was wrong, then Old Madam Xie would feel that she did not do anything wrong. After all, it was not like there was no barrier between husband and wife. He could doubt it. If he doubted it, he would go and verify it. However, you raised your doubts, but now you don¡¯t dare to face them. What¡¯s this? You¡¯re so petty. You can¡¯t even be seen. ¡°Since you won¡¯t say it, I¡¯ll help you say it,¡± said Old Madam Xie. He said to Xie Dongyun, ¡± There are two photos on your wife¡¯s phone. They are of you and a youngdy. She said that you have another woman outside, so you want to divorce her. Let me ask you, is this true? ¡± The olddy did not exaggerate or describe too much. She just told the truth. Xie Dongyun clenched his fists. He was still angry earlier, but now, he suddenly calmed down. ¡°What photo? Let me see it.¡± He looked at Zheng Yinan. Zheng Yinan trembled and subconsciously grabbed his bag.¡±What¡¯s the use of reading it? You won¡¯t admit it anyway. I don¡¯t want to hear your excuses¡­¡± These words really made people¡­He didn¡¯t know what to say to her. He was clearly so guilty that he didn¡¯t dare to face it. ¡± Since we¡¯ve already seen it, ¡± Old Master Xie said coldly, ¡± then take it out and let Second Brother see it. Regardless of whether it¡¯s true or not, we¡¯ll exin it clearly. ¡± Zheng Yinan decided to give up and wailed,¡±I know that all of you are on his side. All of you from the Xie family are helping him¡­Ah ¡­¡±
She suddenly screamed. Xie Dongyun had already snatched the bag from her hand and poured everything out. The phone fell to the ground and Zheng Yinan rushed over to grab it. However, Xie Dongyun kicked it away in advance. The phone was kicked right in front of Xie Jialei.
Xie Jialei bent down to pick it up. ¡°Shi Tou, give the phone to Mommy!¡± Zheng Yinan shouted. However, Xie Jialei calmly turned on his phone. Chapter 886: 886-Torn Home Chapter 886:-Torn Home He knew Zheng Yinan¡¯s phone password. After unlocking it, he opened the photo album and saw the two photos. After reading it, Xie Jialei¡¯s eyes suddenly revealed disappointment. He nced at Xie Dongyun and handed it over. Zheng Yinan looked at it and screamed,¡±Stone¡­¡± Xie Dongyun took the phone. When he saw the photo, he suddenly smiled. His smile was full of sarcasm and disappointment. ¡°It looks like you had someone follow me and take these photos.¡± He looked at Zheng Yinan. You have the nerve to take it out?¡± Zheng Yinan knew that things couldn¡¯t go well with the way things had developed. For a moment, she did not know what to do. She subconsciously looked at Xie Jialei, but there was nothing but disappointment on his face. Her son, who had beenforting her, didn¡¯t stand on her side this time. He even handed the phone to Xie Dongyun. This made Zheng Yinan feel like he had been betrayed by both his husband and son. He probably felt that since he couldn¡¯t be amicable, he might as well give up.
Zheng Yinan suddenly screamed,¡±That¡¯s right¡­¡± You were the one who let me down first when I got someone to follow you. You naturally wouldn¡¯t dare to go too far outside. Who knows what you¡¯re doing with that little vixen in private¡­Ah ¡­¡± Zheng Yinan was interrupted by a p. Zheng Yinan almost lost his bnce and his face fell to the side. This scene was really shocking. Old Madam Xie quickly said,¡±Second Brother, what are you doing? How can you hit someone?¡± No matter what happened, the two elders of the Xie family would never encourage anyone to hit their wife. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get involved in this matter,¡± said Xie Dongyun. He was obviously very angry. When he spoke, he gritted his teeth. Zheng Yinan was stunned. After a while, he realized what was going on. He shouted and pounced at Xie Dongyun.¡± You hit me. You actually hit me. Xie Dongyun, are you still a man? I was right, right? That¡¯s why you¡¯re so angry. Since you dare to raise her outside, why can¡¯t I say¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Xie Dongyun pushed Zheng Yinan away and she fell to the ground, crying. Xie Dongyun was disappointed and exhausted. He said,¡±Look at yourself now. Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed?¡± Zheng Yinan had scratched his face and blood was oozing out. None of his three brothers said anything. They all watched silently. However, they all sympathized with their brother. ¡°You didn¡¯t even feel embarrassed when you did it. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Zheng Yinan cried. You think that I¡¯m embarrassing and that I¡¯ve embarrassed you in front of Dad and Mom. But when you betrayed me and wanted to divorce me for that little vixen, why didn¡¯t you think about how disgusting you were?¡± ¡°Mom ¡­ You¡¯ve really had enough¡­Don¡¯t say anymore.¡± Before Xie Dongyun could say anything, the first person he couldn¡¯t help but think of was Xie Jialei. He was very weak and tired. He was a very rational person, so it was precisely because of his rationality that he watched helplessly as his family was torn apart bit by bit. All three of them were responsible, but the root cause was his mother. Because of her, the family ended up like this.
Chapter 887: For the Younger Sister Who Had Been Away for Many Years Chapter 887: For the Younger Sister Who Had Been Away for Many Years Because she didn¡¯t listen to advice, because her ambition was getting bigger and bigger, and she wanted more and more. Because she trusted the voices outside more than she was willing to believe her husband and son¡­ Therefore, things had already reached this point. In fact, it was already irreparable. Zheng Yinan looked at his son andined, ¡± Shi Tou, I¡¯m your mother. I¡¯m your biological mother. Why are you helping him instead of me? He betrayed our family, do you know that? ¡± Xie Jialei shook his head and said, ¡± Mom, you don¡¯t know why you always believe what you see and what others say. Then, you use those one-sided pieces to specte about your husband. You¡¯ve been married to my dad for more than twenty years. Why don¡¯t you believe him even now? ¡± Zheng Yinan replied,¡±It¡¯s because of him¡­¡± He did something wrong to me first, so I don¡¯t believe him ¡­¡± Xie Jialeiughed mockingly. ¡± You just asked me if I knew that Dad betrayed our family. Let me tell you, I know. I know that Dad never betrayed you. My father is an upright man, and he has never done anything to betray his family¡­¡± ¡°But that photo¡­¡± What do you mean?¡± ¡°You asked someone to follow you, and they only took these two photos. But what can they prove?¡± Xie Jialei took a deep breath. Did you just arbitrarilybel my father as a traitor?¡± He suddenly couldn¡¯t continue. He paused for a moment and said,¡± Besides, you didn¡¯t even ask and you¡¯re already jumping to conclusions. Do you know who the girl in the photo is? ¡± ¡°How would I know?!¡± Zheng Yinan gritted his teeth. Xie Dongyun didn¡¯t want to say anything to Zheng Yinan anymore. He sat down again, as if this had nothing to do with him.
¡°The girl in the photo is called Manzhi,¡± Xie Jialei said.¡±She¡¯s a student from a poor mountain area that my father sponsored in my name¡­¡± Zheng Yinan raised his head in shock. In fact, she knew very well that the possibility of the girl in the photo being Xie Dongyun¡¯s mistress was not high. But now, what else could she do? She could only bite him to death. Anyway, after the truth was exposed, she only needed to say that she did not know either. It was all Xie Dongyun¡¯s fault for misleading her¡­ However, Zheng Yinan didn¡¯t expect that the girl¡¯s identity was like this. Zheng Yinan wasn¡¯t the only one who was shocked. The rest of the Xie family were shocked as well. They didn¡¯t know that Xie Dongyun had done such a charity. ¡± Oh, you probably don¡¯t know, ¡± Xie Jialei said sarcastically. ¡± Dad has sponsored a lot of girls like Manzhi. Do you know why Dad sponsored so many girls? ¡± Zheng Yinan suddenly thought of something and his face turned pale. Xie Jialei stared at Zheng Yinan and said,¡±Because¡­Dad said that this is for my sister who left before she could see the world. He hopes that more girls can walk out of the mountains and out of their predicament to see the wider world and control their own lives¡­¡± Zheng Yinan¡¯s body was trembling and his eyes were red. However, her eyes were dry and ufortable. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn¡¯t cry. Her heart felt as if a huge mountain was pressing down on her. The sister that Xie Jialei was talking about who had left before she could see the world, the child that Zheng Yinan had miscarried many years ago. Chapter 888: I Was Wrong, Please Give Me Another Chance Chapter 888: I Was Wrong, Please Give Me Another Chance When Xie Jialei was 12 years old, Zheng Yinan suddenly got pregnant. Xie Dongyun was very happy at that time and looked forward to the arrival of the child. It was April, and the child was a girl. But ¡­ Xie Dongyun went on a business trip. When he came back, he found out that Zheng Yinan had a miscarriage and the child was gone. Xie Dongyun was greatly affected by that incident. He was especially looking forward to the arrival of that child. He asked Zheng Yinan why the child was gone, but she just cried and didn¡¯t say anything. After that, Xie Dongyun never asked again¡­ Zheng Yinan had thought that she had forgotten about the incident a long time ago, but Xie Dongyun still remembered it. Zheng Yinan¡¯s body trembled as he left, but he didn¡¯t dare to look into Xie Dongyun¡¯s eyes again. She regretted it. Her heart was filled with regret. She never expected things toe to this. She thought¡­Even if that girl wasn¡¯t a mistress like Xie Dongyun, she must have some other rtionship with him. Perhaps, if he didn¡¯t interfere in the future, she would really be a woman who destroyed her marriage. But now¡­
Xie Jialei didn¡¯t want to look at Zheng Yinan anymore. He muttered to himself,¡± On my 12th birthday, five months after your miscarriage, it was almost the end of the year. However, Dad brought me on a trip alone. We didn¡¯t go to any scenic spots, but to many poor areas. They were all ces with harsh conditions and were very, very poor¡­¡±It was also that year that I realized that this world is actually not as good as I thought. In ces that I can¡¯t see, some people have already exhausted all their energy to survive. I was born with good conditions because I was reincarnated¡­¡± ¡°In those ces, many girls either drop out of school or never go to school because of their families ¡®hardships. They will be trapped there for the rest of their lives¡­I asked Dad how I could help them. Then, there was funding. Dad said that we couldn¡¯t help everyone, but¡­If they could help one of them and walk out of it, they would be able to have a different life. These¡­Just treat it as umting merit for your sister.¡± Zheng Yinan lowered his head in shame. She didn¡¯t know how to face Xie Dongyun. Xie Jialei continued, ¡± Manzhi got into universityst year. She came here to thank me. That day¡­¡± I was also present, but the person you paid to hire didn¡¯t seem to have taken a photo of me at all¡­You spent too much money.¡± Zheng Yinan shook his head. ¡± I don¡¯t know. I was tricked too. I thought¡­¡± Xie Jialei nodded. ¡± Yeah, you always take it for granted. You don¡¯t trust your husband, so you question and doubt him. You tear a family apart. Mom, are you satisfied now? ¡± He wasn¡¯t criticizing her, but he was asking her calmly. Zheng Yinan was speechless. Xie Dongyun waited for Xie Jialei to finish before saying calmly, ¡°¡± Divorce. A marriage without trust is simply unnecessary. ¡± Zheng Yinan raised his head and begged,¡±Dongyun, I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong¡­¡± I know I was wrong. Can you give me another chance?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve given you plenty of opportunities all these years, haven¡¯t I?¡± Xie Dongyun said lightly. I¡¯ve been waiting for you to change, but you¡¯ve broken my bottom line time and time again ¡­¡± ¡°Dongyun¡­I beg you, we¡¯ve been married for more than twenty years. Please believe me one more time¡­¡± Chapter 889: I’m Very Tired In This Family Chapter 889: I¡¯m Very Tired In This Family Xie Dongyun didn¡¯t look at her at all and didn¡¯t say anything. However, his attitude was very clear. Divorce was inevitable. It was impossible to change his decision. Xie Xize looked on coldly from the side. He felt that his second brother was really able to endure. The couple had already lived to this point, yet he could still endure for so many years. It was not easy. When his second sister-inw was pregnant with her second child, he had also heard the olddy say something about it, but he did not take it to heart. After that, that child did not have an offspring. There was one time when he came home, the olddy had even said regretfully and sadly that it had been four months. How could it be gone just like that? Xie Xize remembered that the olddy was also looking forward to that child. Because it was a girl, and there were no girls in the family, the olddy wanted it very much. In the end, the child was gone¡­ Xie Xize didn¡¯t ask how the child was lost. He thought it was an ident, but from the looks of it now, there might be another reason for the miscarriage. Anyway, it shouldn¡¯t be anything good. Zheng Yinan saw that there was no hope left for Xie Dongyun, so he quickly said to Xie Jialei,¡±Shi Tou, help me persuade your father. If we get a divorce, our family will be gone¡­Shi Tou, don¡¯t you want a happy and healthy family?¡± Xie Jialei was helpless. He didn¡¯t know how to persuade his mother.
Things had developed to this point. Was there any use in forcing it? From the perspective of a son, Xie Jialei sympathized with his father. Xie Jialei looked at Zheng Yinan and said slowly,¡±Mom, don¡¯t lie to yourself anymore. Divorce. To you, to my dad, to me¡­Actually, it¡¯s all good. I¡¯m already an adult. So, your divorce won¡¯t cause any harm to me¡­Besides, what I want is a happy family, not a family that has long been torn apart¡­Even if they didn¡¯t get a divorce, they could barely maintain their rtionship¡­What¡¯s the point?¡± Zheng Yinan shook his head. ¡± No, that¡¯s not it. I will change. I won¡¯t be like this again. I will definitely change¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t change. Do you remember how many times I tried to persuade you?¡± Xie Jialei didn¡¯t believe her. Last time, the day you fainted here, do you remember what I said to you? You don¡¯t remember, you don¡¯t remember a word. You don¡¯t take it to heart at all. You only believe what you think is right, just like ¡­ There¡¯s nothing in those two photos, but you can still think that he has something. The way you look at the problem, your heart has already changed¡­¡± ¡± So, stop torturing each other, and stop torturing me. I¡¯m very tired in this house. ¡± Xie Jialei spoke his mind. He had always been aware of his parents ¡®rtionship problems. It must have been many years. His father was enduring it, and his mother was doing it. As his son, he was caught in the middle and could do nothing. He also wanted to save his family and make his parents ¡®rtionship better again. However, when did this family start to crack? It seemed like¡­It started from that miscarriage. After many years, the crack deepened bit by bit¡­ Xie Jialei still didn¡¯t know the reason for her miscarriage, and he didn¡¯t ask about it. He only knew that after his father came back, he had a big fight with his mother. After that, the matter was suppressed. No one mentioned the child who had left early, as if that incident had never happened. Chapter 890: She Was Not Worthy of Her Son Chapter 890: She Was Not Worthy of Her Son Xie Jialei was the same. He didn¡¯t want to ask, because he was afraid that if he knew, he wouldn¡¯t know how to face his mother. Zheng Yinan didn¡¯t recognize his own son. Who in the world would want their parents to divorce? Zheng Yinan bellowed, ¡± Even you treat me like this. I¡¯m your biological mother! Your biological mother! Do you have a conscience?! ¡± Xie Jialei¡¯s expression was indifferent. ¡± Mom, look at you. You¡¯re always like this. You only think that others have wronged you, but you never think about what you did wrong. ¡± That was why Xie Jialei said that it was useless. His mother wouldn¡¯t change, and she couldn¡¯t either. Zheng Yinan clenched his teeth so hard that they were about to break. At this point, she couldn¡¯t even count on her husband and son. She felt that her hope was getting slimmer and slimmer. He could only ce his hopes on the two elders of the Xie family. This was herst hope. Zheng Yinan looked at the Xie couple and begged,¡±Dad, Mom, can you help me? I¡­I already know that I was wrong. I will sincerely repent. Can you help me persuade Dongyun? If I divorce him, what will others think of the Xie family? Everyone knows that I haven¡¯t done anything wrong after marrying into the Xie family for so many years. I¡¯ve always tried my best to maintain the Xie family¡¯s reputation outside. If we get a divorce so suddenly, in the future, when the two of you go out, others will definitely point fingers at you behind your back¡­¡± Xie Jialei sighed and shook his head. His mother was really hopeless. He could admit his mistake, beg for mercy, and hope for forgiveness, but¡­She was actually threatening him?
Yes, it was a threat. He was using the Xie family¡¯s reputation as a threat. She felt that she had not done anything wrong. She had a good reputation in the outside world. If she suddenly got a divorce, others would say that something must have happened to the Xie family¡­ Xie Jialei found it ridiculous. With the Xie family¡¯s current position, would they care about that? Moreover, the Xie family had never been one to act ording to the requirements of others. Xie Jialei felt that this round was already over. His grandparents would never help his mother. After a long time. ¡± I¡¯m a mother, ¡± Old Madam Xie said. ¡± My heart aches for my son. ¡± Zheng Yinan was stunned. ¡± Let¡¯s get a divorce, ¡± Grandmother Xie continued. ¡± Stop torturing my son. ¡± Zheng Yinan was stunned. She thought that the elderly cared about their reputation. Moreover, she really felt that she had not done anything wrong in the past few years. She had always been filial and had never forgotten the birthdays of the two elders. Even if Jiang Shuzhen, Wang Jin, and the others did not have time toe back during the New Year, she would stille back. But ¡­ But now, Old Madam Xie said such words. She supported the divorce. When Zheng Yinan came back to his senses, the muscles on his face turned ferocious. He shouted,¡±Mom ¡­ How can you say that? You¡¯re also a woman. How can you ask me to get a divorce? What did I do wrong? Do you know what would happen to me if we get a divorce? How will othersugh at me?¡± Grandma Xie: ¡± Whether you did anything wrong or not, that¡¯s between you and your wife. As for how othersugh at you after your divorce, that¡¯s your business. ¡± Now, she really felt that she must have been blind to agree to this marriage.
To be honest, his second son had suffered. Zheng Yinan was not worthy of her son. She really wasn¡¯t worthy. ¡°No, I won¡¯t agree to it. I will never agree to a divorce¡­¡± Zheng Yinan screamed.
Chapter 891: Do You Know How Miserable You Will Be? Chapter 891: Do You Know How Miserable You Will Be? ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. I didn¡¯t cheat. I¡¯m responsible for my family. I¡¯ve fulfilled my responsibilities as a mother, wife, and daughter-inw. Even the judge won¡¯t agree to it¡­¡± Zheng Yinan looked like he had gone crazy, making people ufortable. ¡°It has alreadye to this. You still want to continue? Stop dreaming¡­¡± Xie Xize couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Zheng Yinan finally opened his mouth. No one had expected Xie Xize to be able to speak. Zheng Yinan red at Xie Xize.¡±If it wasn¡¯t for you¡­¡± Xie Dongyun suddenly interrupted Zheng Yinan.¡±Zheng Yinan, save yourself some face. Do you want to look in the mirror and see how you look now?¡± Xie Dongyun walked over and squatted in front of Zheng Yinan. He whispered,¡±You know very well that our divorce is not because of what I said just now. If you still want to live a decent life after the divorce, then I advise you to stop now and obediently sign the divorce papers¡­¡± ¡°Do you know how miserable you¡¯ll be if No. 5 finds out what you¡¯re going to do?¡± Zheng Yinan shivered and looked at Xie Xize. In the end, she met Xie Xize¡¯s eyes.
His eyes were cold and malicious, as if they were bone-chilling. However, a chill ran up his back, and fear came crashing down like Mount Tai. Xie Dongyun looked at Zheng Yinan quietly and said in a normal voice,¡± We are husband and wife, so I¡¯ll keep you alive. Don¡¯t keep pestering me, or else I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the Xie family¡¯s methods. I¡¯m showing mercy to you now because of Shi Tou. ¡± In the end, Xie Dongyun was not too ruthless. This was because he had no choice. This was the wife he had been married to for more than 20 years, the mother of his child. Even if they were to get a divorce, it was impossible for her to cut off her blood rtionship with the child. Therefore, Xie Dongyun hoped that Zheng Yinan wouldn¡¯t lose his mind and realize that he wasn¡¯t Xie Xize. If Zheng Yinan was still irrational and wanted to die, then Xie Dongyun had no choice. Xie Dongyun stood up after he finished speaking. ¡± What did Second Sister-inw say just now? ¡± Xie Xize askedzily. ¡± I¡¯m a little curious. Is it because of me that you and your wife havee to this? ¡± His voice waszy and casual, as if he was asking casually. However, Zheng Yinan felt his hair stand on end. It was as if she had been targeted by a poisonous snake that could kill her at any time. Zheng Yinan stammered,¡±I¡­¡± My mind was muddled just now. I was too anxious and didn¡¯t know what I said at all. I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Xie Xize sneered and did not say anything else. However, looking at the disdainful expression on his face, it was obvious ¡­ He did not believe this nonsense at all. Xie Dongyun said, ¡± Our rtionship as husband and wife hase to an end. There¡¯s nothing more to say. Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re at the Civil Affairs Bureau now. We still have to close the door. Let¡¯s go through the procedures. ¡± ¡°Are you so impatient that you don¡¯t even want to wait for a day?¡± Zheng Yinan asked with tears in his eyes. She had thought that a divorce was a serious matter and that they should discuss it seriously before going. She also wanted to go back to her parents ¡®home tonight and see if everyone had any good ideas.
Unexpectedly, Xie Dongyun wanted to divorce her now. Chapter 892: Supporting His Brother Chapter 892: Supporting His Brother Xie Dongyun nodded seriously. ¡± That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t want to tolerate it for another day. Actually, we should have gotten a divorce when Shi Tou was 12 years old¡­¡± After so many years, dragging things out has actually worn away thest bit of feelings we have.¡± Zheng Yinan suddenly burst into tears¡­ She looked around. Everyone¡¯s eyes were calm. No one sympathized with her, and no one was willing to help her. Zheng Yinan felt wronged and indignant, but it was useless. This was the Xie family. They stood firmly on Xie Dongyun¡¯s side this time. ¡°Shi Tou¡­¡± Zheng Yinan shouted in a trembling voice. ¡± Go ahead, Mom, ¡± Xie Jialei said. ¡± Divorce isn¡¯t a bad thing. I¡¯ll let you and Dad have a few days of rxation. ¡± It also made him feel less of a headache. Zheng Yinan followed Xie Dongyun out. Because she had no way out, and no one would help her. After Xie Dongyun and Zheng Yinan left, the Xie family¡¯s living room was silent for a long time. In the end, Old Master Xie broke the silence.¡±Alright, it¡¯s not a big deal. You guys can do whatever you need to do. Let¡¯s go. Your mother and I are tired.¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be leaving first, then,¡± said Xie Xize as he stood up first. Seeing her youngest son leave so readily, Old Madam Xie felt a little angry. Don¡¯t you know how tofort your parents? ¡°Send the Spicy Strips back to stay for two days,¡± she said.¡±We¡¯ll help you bring them back.¡± Xie Xize said, ¡± He¡¯s going to school soon. If you want to see him, I¡¯ll bring him back on Saturday and Sunday. You¡¯re old. Forget about bringing him back. ¡± Old Madam Xie was so angry that she gritted her teeth. Look at how filial these words were. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± said Xavier. ¡°Grandpa, Grandma, I¡¯m sorry for making you guys worry about my family¡­¡± Xie Jialei said. Old Madam Xie hurriedly said, ¡± What are you talking about, child? We¡¯re all family. As for your parents, you¡­¡± Don¡¯t be too sad.¡± As a grandmother, her heart ached for her grandson. She was puzzled. Second, they were living a good life, so why were they fooling around? There were only a few people like the Xie family who could be found in the noble circles of Xia City. Wasn¡¯t it hard to find a mother-inw like her who didn¡¯t look for trouble, was reasonable, and didn¡¯t put on airs? The sister-inw had a good rtionship, the husband didn¡¯t cheat on her, and he didn¡¯t have any bad habits. His son was obedient, sensible, and good at studying, unlike other families who relied on their family¡¯s wealth to do whatever they wanted. Which one of these wasn¡¯t a dream? Old Madam Xie couldn¡¯t understand what was wrong with Zheng Yinan. Xie Jialei smiled. ¡± I¡¯m fine. I really think it¡¯s good that they got a divorce. My mom¡­¡± To put it bluntly, she¡¯s trapped in her own cocoon and has slowly brought herself to this point. She actually hired people to follow and secretly take photos of my father. After what a husband and wife have done, it would be a lie to say that we can still pretend that there¡¯s nothing we can do and continue.¡± He had thought it through too thoroughly, so he understood this matter very clearly. If his parents had divorced two years earlier, the situation would have been better than it was now. Divorce was their only option. Xie Beizhao and Xie Zhongdi looked at each other and shook their heads.
As the elder brother and the younger brother-inw, they couldn¡¯t me their sister-inw. The men of the Xie family didn¡¯t have the habit of speaking ill of others. However, they supported their brother. There was no hesitation.
Chapter 893: Uncle Will Bring You Out to Have a Cool Time Chapter 893: Uncle Will Bring You Out to Have a Cool Time Old Master Xie looked at his eldest son and fourth son.¡±The two of you¡­Don¡¯t look on coldly. You have to learn a lesson from this matter. You have to manage your marriage, understand?¡± Old Master Xie didn¡¯t have to say too much. These two children were not young anymore. Xie Beizhao: ¡± Yes, Dad is right. I¡¯ll reflect on it when I get back. ¡± ¡°Me too. I¡¯ll have a good talk with Wang Jin when I get back.¡± Cut off all the signs that shouldn¡¯t have appeared. ¡°Dad, I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first,¡± Xie Zhongdi said. Old Madam Xie waved her hand. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m leaving too. I still have sses at school,¡± Xie Jialei said. ¡°Go, go. Don¡¯t dy your lessons.¡± ¡°Perfect. Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Xie Zhongdi waved. As an uncle, Xie Zhongdi was ready to enlighten her nephew. ¡°Thank you, Fourth Uncle.¡± The moment they left, the living room was instantly empty. As the eldest son, Xie Beizhao didn¡¯t leave like his younger brothers. He stayed behind to chat with the old couple for a while. Seeing the old couple¡¯s tired faces, he said,¡±Dad, Mom, you¡¯re all tired. Go upstairs and rest for a while.¡± However, neither of them moved nor spoke. Complicated and indescribable emotions flowed out of their eyes. After a while, Old Madam Xie asked Xie Beizhao, ¡°¡±Boss, do you still remember Third Bro?¡± Xie Beizhao looked at them in shock. .. Xie Jialei looked at the buildings that passed by and asked, ¡°¡±Fourth Uncle, isn¡¯t this the way to school?¡± ¡°I know. You¡¯re not in such a hurry to attend ss, are you?¡± Xie Zhongdi asked. ¡± I won¡¯t be able to attend this afternoon¡¯s ss. There are still two more sses in the evening. It¡¯s an elective ss. ¡± ¡°As long as you can. I¡¯ll send you back to school before dark.¡± ¡°Then¡­Where are we going?¡± ¡°Uncle will bring you to have fun.¡± Xie Jialei¡­ Half an hourter, Xie Jialei finally understood what his fourth uncle meant by carefree. Xie Zhongdi nudged Xie Jialei with her elbow.¡±How is it? Do you like this?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it¡­¡± Xie Jialei rubbed his forehead. ¡°What about this? Look at these lines. They¡¯re so beautiful. I can tell at a nce that they¡¯re very hot ¡­¡± ¡°Fourth Uncle, I¡¯m still in school,¡± Xie Jialei smiled helplessly. ¡°I know. What¡¯s wrong with going to school?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t suitable. I don¡¯t want to be so high-profile.¡± Xie Zhongdi shook her head. ¡± It¡¯s already the end of the year. Your identity is there. Even if you don¡¯t want to be high-profile, someone will force you to be high-profile. Sigh, you¡¯re really¡­¡± He pulled Xie Jialei along and walked a few steps. Alright, then let¡¯s change to¡­¡± ¡°Fourth Uncle, I don¡¯t think I need to¡­¡± Xie Jialei said. Xie Zhongdi: ¡± Why not? You can drive to school yourself. Isn¡¯t that convenient? ¡± It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license.¡± That¡¯s right, Xie Zhongdi had brought Xie Jialei here to buy a car. Xie Jialei shook his head as he looked at the cars. ¡°I think I¡¯m¡­¡± Xie Jialei said. ¡°Alright, since you don¡¯t have any objections, then this is it.¡± ¡°Fourth Uncle, Fourth Uncle, I¡¯m not sad. You don¡¯t have to buy me a gift tofort me¡­¡± Xie Zhongdi patted Xie Jialei¡¯s chest.¡± Who¡¯sforting you? You¡¯re a grown man, not a little girl. Whatfort do you need? Fourth Uncle is just letting you know that you¡¯ve grown up and should have your own car¡­¡± ¡°But I¡­¡± Xie Zhongdi: Hurry up ¡­ If you don¡¯t choose, I¡¯ll choose for you¡­¡± Chapter 894: Who Are You Looking Down On? Chapter 894: Who Are You Looking Down On? Xie Jialei frowned. ¡± But, Fourth Uncle, I really don¡¯t like driving. I¡¯m already very troubled at school. If I drive another luxury car like this, you know¡­¡± Xie Jialei¡¯s words were already vague. ¡°Yo, you mean you¡¯re too good-looking and you¡¯re troubled?¡± Xie Zhongdi patted his head. Xie Jialei smiled in embarrassment.¡±Uh ¡­ Although it sounded a little conceited to say this¡­That¡¯s indeed the case. Of course, I¡¯m definitely not as good-looking as Fifth Uncle, but I¡¯m not ugly either, so it¡¯s inevitable ¡­¡± Xie Jialei had always been a modest person. He was a very upright person and didn¡¯t mess around with men and women. He didn¡¯t have a girlfriend yet. He was handsome and good at studying. He was famous for being a top student. He was very popr in school. He was a well-known school hunk. Many girls liked him and often received confessions. Therefore, Xie Jialei kept a low profile in school and hid his family background. She also tried to wear some clothes that didn¡¯t have obviousbels. In fact, Xie Dongyun had already said that he wanted to buy a car for Xie Jialei, but he didn¡¯t want to. He felt that he was just a university student and didn¡¯t need to drive. It was convenient to take the bus or taxi. When he was in a hurry, he could ask his family¡¯s chauffeur to pick him up. This child had a very good mentality. He did not feel superior just because his family background was good. He did not feel that he was better than others. He had always been humble. Xie Zhongdi sized up Xie Jialei. ¡± You little brat, you still think you¡¯re good. But do you think you¡¯ll be fine just because you keep a low profile? Even if your clothes don¡¯t havebels, those who really know the goods can still tell. Look at your watch. This is someone else¡¯s car and a house in a third-tier city¡­Alright, I¡¯ll pick a low-key one for you.¡± Xie Jialei saw that Xie Zhongdi didn¡¯t want to buy a car and didn¡¯t want him to leave, so he said, ¡°¡±Then¡­Fourth Uncle, just buy a random scooter. It¡¯s fine as long as it can be driven¡­I think this is quite good¡­¡± Xie Jialei pointed at a ck car in the distance. It was the most low-end car here. Xie Zhongdi looked at the price tag and raised her hand to p Xie Jialei¡¯s head. ¡°Brat, who are you looking down on?¡± ¡°Fourth Uncle, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Xie Jialei covered his head. I think that car is quite good¡­¡± Xie Zhongdi gave him another p. ¡± Let me tell you, brat. Don¡¯t even think about who your fourth uncle is. I don¡¯t care about others, but if your fourth uncle gave you a car, then you have to live up to my status. If others find out that I gave you such a car as a gift, where will your uncle put his face? ¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything about others, but with your fifth uncle¡¯s cheap mouth, if he finds out, he¡¯ll definitely mock me to death.¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Zhongdi was helpless. He sighed. You can give it to me as you like, but don¡¯t make it too expensive. I really can¡¯t open it. ¡± ¡°Alright, stop talking nonsense¡­¡± The 4S shop staff following behind the two of them were excited. Oh my god, today was a big day. He would definitely be able to sign a contract. In the end, under Xie Jialei¡¯s strong opposition, they couldn¡¯t get a sports car. After getting hit on the head several times, they dragged Xie Zhongdi to another 4S shop and bought an A6L with fourps. Chapter 895: Time to Find a Girlfriend Chapter 895: Time to Find a Girlfriend This was the lowest price Xie Zhongdi could ept. After paying the full amount, Xie Zhongdi gritted her teeth and red at Xie Jialei.¡±Don¡¯t tell me that I bought this for you, you hear me?¡± Xie Jialei smiled and nodded. ¡± Yes, I know, Fourth Uncle. I told you I bought it myself. ¡± Thank you, Fourth Uncle.¡± Xie Zhongdi looked at his face and got angry. ¡± Get lost! I really want to kick you! I really don¡¯t know who you look like. You don¡¯t look like your father at all. When your father was your age, he even knew how to buy a good car. Look at you¡­¡± ¡°This car is quite good. It¡¯s not cheap,¡± Xie Jialei said. ¡°What¡¯s not cheap?¡± Xie Zhongdi said angrily. You¡¯ve only spent a little money. A young man like you should be driving a sports car. This car doesn¡¯t suit you at all. Look at those who are around your age. Let¡¯s not talk about others, just take Chu Qingyan for example. What kind of car does that kid drive when he goes out? It¡¯s not like our Xie family doesn¡¯t have money. Why don¡¯t you make it for me¡­Even if you don¡¯t drive a Maserati or Lamborghini, you should at least drive a Porsche or Ferrari, right?¡± Xie Jialei smiled as he listened to Xie Zhongdi¡¯sints. After he finished speaking, he said, ¡± Fourth Uncle, I know you have good intentions. But this person is different from others. Qingyan, he has an outspoken personality and is more ostentatious¡­¡± I didn¡¯t like those sports cars in the first ce. I think I quite like this model. I like the appearance too¡­¡± Xie Zhongdi looked at Xie Jialei in surprise.¡°.. Qingyan? Are you on good terms with him?¡± ¡°We¡­¡± Xie Jialei nodded. We can be considered friends, I know¡­¡±
Xie Zhongdi: ¡± Tsk, I really didn¡¯t expect that the two of you would have an affair¡­¡± Xie Jialei¡¯s mouth twitched. Fourth Uncle, your words ¡­ I don¡¯t think it¡¯s used that way.¡± ¡± That¡¯s enough. Aiya, buying a car from you really pisses me off. I can¡¯t even spend money happily. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Fourth Uncle¡­¡± He knew that Xie Zhongdi was afraid that he would be sad, so she came tofort him. While the two were chatting, the shop assistant had alreadypleted the procedures. There was a car in the shop today, and it was the white color that Xie Jialei wanted. Therefore, he could pick up the car today. The shop assistant led the two of them to carry the car. After picking up the car, Xie Zhongdi said to Xie Jialei,¡±You can drive the car yourself.¡± ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll go back to school then. Thank you, Fourth Uncle. ¡± ¡°Get lost¡­Next time, if you do this again, I won¡¯t buy you anything anymore.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely change next time.¡± Xie Jialei nodded with a smile. Xie Zhongdi got into her car, rolled down the window, and said to Xie Jialei,¡± If you have nothing to do, learn from Chu Qingyan. You can spend money however you want¡­¡± Xie Jialeiughed and nodded. I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Xie Zhongdi started the car. Before he stepped on the elerator, he suddenly stuck his head out and asked through gritted teeth,¡±Brat, can you at least get an A8?¡± ¡°A8¡­¡± Forget it, 6 is pretty good. Fourth Uncle, you should leave quickly ¡­ Don¡¯t dy your business.¡± ¡°I really want to kill you¡­Remember, don¡¯t say that I bought it for you.¡± Then, he threw something out of the car window and itnded beside Xie Jialei¡¯s feet. Puzzled, Xie Jialei bent down to pick it up.¡±Fourth Uncle, this ¡­¡±
Xie Zhongdi¡¯s car had already left. His words drifted over. ¡± The password is my birthday. Go buy a better apartment near the school and live a morefortable life. It¡¯s time to get a girlfriend. Don¡¯t just¡­¡± ..
Chapter 896: The Care from the Uncles Chapter 896: The Care from the Uncles Xie Jialei could only hear that. He was too far away to hear the rest of the conversation. Xie Zhongdi held the bank card and smiled helplessly. Their family was really¡­ Xie Zhongdi didn¡¯t know how much money was inside, but his fourth uncle would definitely pay for it. Xie Zhongdi didn¡¯t say anything from the beginning to the end. She just didn¡¯t listen to him and ridiculed him. She even hit him on the head. She was not polite at all. However, Xie Jialei truly felt that it came from¡­The love of an elder. Although the Xie family was a wealthy family in the eyes of others, they were still a little worried. However, kinship¡­However, it was not weak at all. Although his eldest uncle and uncles usually did not interact much with him, they were all concerned about him when something happened. Xie Jialei turned around and drove his new car. The salesperson in the shop said enviously,¡±Sir, your uncle is really good to you.¡± Xie Jialei smiled. Very good¡­¡±
He got into his car and slowly drove out of the 4S shop. .. Just as they were on their way, Xie Jialei¡¯s phone rang. He didn¡¯t want to answer the call, but when he looked at the caller ID, it was his fifth uncle, who he had never seen before. Xie Jialei quickly stopped by the roadside. ¡°Hello, Fifth Uncle¡­¡± Xie Jialei was a little nervous because this was the first time his fifth uncle had called him. ¡°Where is it?¡± asked Xie Xize. ¡°On the way back to school.¡± ¡°Do you know where my house is?¡± Xie Jialei was stunned. ¡± This¡­¡± I don¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you an address,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±You can go there tonight¡­¡± Xie Jialei didn¡¯t know what she was doing. ¡± Ah¡­¡± ¡°Am I interrupting your ss?¡± Xie Jialei quickly shook his head. No, no¡­ ¡± ¡°Alright, I still have something to do. If you have sses in the afternoon, don¡¯t be in a hurry¡­¡± He hung up¡­Oh wait, I just remembered something. Before you go, go buy me something¡­¡± ¡°You say¡­¡± Xie Xize said, ¡± School is starting soon. Buy him some crayons, watercolor pens for children, drawing books, and some strawberries. I don¡¯t have time to buy them. I¡¯ll leave them all to you. ¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xie Jialei was stunned. Oh, okay, I got it¡­¡±
¡°Alright, I¡¯m hanging up. Oh right¡­¡± My family usually finishes eating before 8 pm. Don¡¯t go toote.¡± ¡°Alright ¡­ Alright¡­¡± Holding his phone, Xie Jialei took a long time toe back to his senses. He lowered his head to look at the ck screen on his phone and pinched his face.
He used a little too much strength and gasped in pain. ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­¡± Xie Jialei muttered to himself. Don¡¯t tell me you want me to go ¡­ Is his family having dinner?¡± It felt ¡­ What a science fiction¡­ He had never been to Xie Xize¡¯s residence. Strictly speaking, his understanding of Xie Xize was mostly based on what others said. It was his repeated honors. In Xie Jialei¡¯s eyes, his fifth uncle was a radiant person, like a mountain that could not be climbed, like¡­Immortals¡­ They had very little contact, but now, Fifth Uncle actually wanted him to go to his own house for dinner. Xie Jialei suddenlyughed to himself. Were their uncles worried about him or worried about him? Xie Jialei was indeed a little gloomy at first, but now, Xie Zhongdi had forced him to buy a car, and now Xie Xize had forced him to go home for dinner. Chapter 897: No, We’re Not Meeting Chapter 897: No, We¡¯re Not Meeting Xie Jialei¡¯s heart was filled with warmth, and the gloominess had disappeared without him realizing it. Their Xie family had always been very good¡­ Even though they were usually busy with their own things and might not contact each other much, when something really happened, they were all concerned about each other. Xie Jialei remembered what Xie Xize had told him. ¡± Cousin¡¯s kindergarten is about to start, so the things you need to prepare should be¡­¡± Quite a lot¡­¡± She received a WeChat message from Xie Xize. It was a simple address and nothing else. This was the only chat message between Xie Jialei and Xie Xize. He couldn¡¯t help but take a screenshot. This¡­It was worth remembering. Xie Jialei turned on the GPS and entered the address, then checked the nearby stationery store on his phone before starting the car. Xie Jialei was still in school, so he knew better than the adults what stationery children needed to buy for school. Hence, he bought some crayons, watercolor pens, sticine, a cute pencil case, and some things that children needed for their crafts.
After he finished shopping, he came out and looked at the time. It was almost six o¡¯clock. He had spent a long time buying a car at the 4S shop. Xie Jialei calcted the time. He was a little far from Xie Xize¡¯s house. If he went to school, he should be able to get there before eight o¡¯clock. However, he hadn¡¯t bought the strawberries yet. Most importantly, this was the first time Fifth Uncle had invited him to his house. He could not bete. Therefore, Xie Jialei decided not to go to school and went straight to Xie Xize¡¯s house. However, if she went to Xie Xize¡¯s house, she might not be able to attend the elective ss at night. Xie Jialei thought for a second and decided¡­I¡¯ll skip ss. I¡¯m not going. This was the first time since the first day he started school, other than the irresistible reason of being sick, this was the first time¡­Skipping ss. Thinking about it, she actually felt a little¡­A little excitement. Xie Jialei gave his roommates a call. If the teacher called for him during the elective ss, he would ask them to help him. If he couldn¡¯t fool the teacher, then forget it. If the teacher asked, he would say that he was sick. Xie Jialei wasn¡¯t worried if he couldn¡¯t fool them. His reputation in school was too good. Many teachers knew that he was excellent in both conduct and learning. Therefore, even if he skipped ss, the teachers would not hold it against him. Anyway, he definitely wouldn¡¯t fail. When his roommate heard that Xie Jialei was going to skip ss, she was very shocked.¡±F * ck, are you Xie Jialei? You actually want to skip ss? Did I hear wrongly?¡± ¡°You heard me right. I have something on today, so I can¡¯t go¡­¡± Xie Jialei said. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? What, are you ¡­ A date?¡± Xie Jialei exined patiently, ¡± It¡¯s not a date. I¡¯m going to my fifth uncle¡¯s house for dinner. I can¡¯t talk to you. I have to go now. ¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle? No, you¡¯re going to your uncle¡¯s house for dinner. You don¡¯t even have to go to ss, do you? It¡¯s so boring to go to an elder¡¯s house¡­If you skip ss, we might as well go to the inte cafe to y¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m going to my fifth uncle¡¯s house. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± After hanging up the phone, Xie Jialei opened the trunk of his car and put the things inside.
He followed the GPS and drove in the direction of Xie Xize¡¯s house. When he passed by the fruit shop, he bought a lot of strawberries. Seeing that the apples and cherries were not bad, he also bought some. It was his first time visiting his fifth uncle¡¯s house, so Xie Jialei was a little excited. She was even more nervous than when she was checking her grades for the final exams.
.. Chapter 898: I Won’t Let You And Your Family Off Chapter 898: I Won¡¯t Let You And Your Family Off Xie Xize was on the phone with Mo Yangyang. ¡°¡±Yang Yang, I just came out of the old mansion not long ago. Second Brother and his wife divorced this afternoon. Mom and Dad called us brothers over. Their rtionship could no longer be repaired. We all felt that it was good to get a divorce, but now¡­They should be divorced¡­¡± Mo Yangyang sighed. ¡± No way. How could they get a divorce just like that? Thest time I saw them, I felt that their rtionship seemed to be quite good. ¡± Xie Xize said, ¡± You¡¯re a new daughter-inw. Of course, they can¡¯t quarrel in front of you. The problems between them can¡¯t be solved overnight. It¡¯s been many years. Even Stone said that their divorce is the best choice for each other¡­¡± When Xie Xize mentioned the stone, Mo Yangyang quickly asked, ¡°¡±Oh right, they¡¯re divorced. That stone ¡­¡± Mo Yangyang had a good impression of Xie Jialei. Although he didn¡¯t say much, she felt that the child was quite steady, and his eyes were bright and upright. Xie Xize said, ¡± That child is here too. He¡¯s quite calm. I was just about to tell you. I¡¯ll ask Shi Tou toe over for dinner. He¡¯ll probably be over soon. I still need some time to go back, so I can¡¯t help you make dinner. ¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± Of course, of course. Your uncle should care about the child. Don¡¯t worry, leave dinner to me. I guarantee that he will be so happy that he will forget about the sad things. ¡± Xie Xize smiled and said,¡±My wife is so virtuous¡­¡± Meeting you is probably the luckiest thing in my life.¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. You can tell me these things when youe back tonight. I¡¯ll hurry up and prepare the ingredients. It¡¯s a littlete now. I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Mo Yangyang hung up before Xie Xize could say anything. Xavier ¡­
He suddenly wondered if it was right to let Xie Jialei eat at his house. Mo Yangyang put down her phone and quickly told her family about it. ¡± Alright, Mom. I understand. We will never tell Brother Stone anything about his parents in front of him. ¡± Grandma Han also nodded. Little Chu blinked¡­ He couldn¡¯t speak, so this had nothing to do with him. Mo Yangyang pulled Little Chu to the kitchen to help prepare dinner. .. At the Xie family¡¯s old residence. ¡°They¡¯ve already gotten a divorce, haven¡¯t they?¡± asked Grandmother Xie. ¡°They should be divorced.¡± At this time, Xie Dongyun and Zheng Yinan had already gotten their divorce certificate. They got it at thest minute before they got off work. When they arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau, Zheng Yinan grabbed Xie Dongyun¡¯s hand and begged, ¡°¡±Dongyun, I know I was wrong. I really know I was wrong. I married you when I was 23. I gave you the best years of my life. Can¡¯t you give me another chance?¡± Xie Dongyun pulled his hand out forcefully. ¡°¡±Have you ever given your daughter a chance?¡± ¡°I told you, I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Zheng Yinan sobbed. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose¡­¡± Xie Dongyun sneered. ¡± I just don¡¯t want us to look worse. Do you really want me to tell you the truth? ¡± I¡¯ve already let bygones be bygones about what happened back then. I can treat it as if you really didn¡¯t do it on purpose, but what about this time? You¡¯ve challenged my bottom line again and again. I¡¯m warning you for thest time. If you dare to touch the Spicy Strip, I won¡¯t let you and your Zheng family off.¡± Chapter 899: The Last Warning Chapter 899: The Last Warning After saying that, Xie Dongyun pushed open the door and got out of the car. The reason he decided to divorce Zheng Yinan was because he wanted to do something to the spicy sticks. Of course, she did not have the guts to kill the Spicy Strips. The person who suggested it was someone from her family. She did not even make up her mind. However, Zheng Yinan hesitated, which meant that she was tempted. Therefore, Xie Dongyun decided that he would never allow a woman who tried to hurt his nephew to stay in the Xie family. Zheng Yinan sat in the car for ten minutes with a pale face. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can¡¯t get a divorce if you don¡¯t get out of the car,¡± said Xie Dongyun coldly. If you don¡¯t get a divorce, then from today onwards, you won¡¯t be able to get a single cent from your brother, your parents, and your sister¡­Think carefully.¡± Zheng Yinan raised his head furiously.¡±Are you really that heartless¡­¡± Xie Dongyun: ¡± Actually, I really want to say something. Do you have the face to talk to me? ¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Zheng Yinan trembled. Xie Dongyun said with some disgust, ¡± Look at yourself in the mirror. Sometimes, it¡¯s really disgusting. Do you have to make me say such unpleasant words? ¡±
Xie Dongyun was really¡­He felt that he was a failure. Many times, Xie Dongyun was also reflecting on himself. He wondered if he had neglected Zheng Yinan¡¯s feelings in the past and didn¡¯tmunicate with her enough. That was the reason for today¡¯s situation. However, after thinking about it, he felt that it was better to forget it. He was really tired of even talking to her¡­ The rift between them could not be mended after that incident. How much he looked forward to that child, and then¡­How disappointed he was. All these years, she had only made him give up on her and this marriage. Xie Dongyun¡¯s words struck Zheng Yinan like lightning¡­ She probably never thought that she had be so detestable in his eyes. Zheng Yinan followed Xie Dongyun into the Civil Affairs Bureau. They were thest couple to file for divorce. Because of Zheng Yinan¡¯s swollen eyes, the staff asked him a few more times if he was willing. Zheng Yinan nodded in a daze.¡±Yes, everything¡­I did it willingly¡­¡± After the procedures werepleted, she came out with the divorce certificate. Xie Dongyun actually felt as if he had been relieved of a heavy burden. He sighed. His body felt lighter. Xie Dongyun nced at Zheng Yinan. ¡± Get in the car. I¡¯ll send you back. Thewyer will look for you tomorrow. ¡± Zheng Yinan¡¯s mental state was terrible, and Xie Dongyun couldn¡¯t let her leave alone. ¡°Have you ever liked me?¡± Zheng Yinan suddenly asked.
¡°Do you think I would marry you if I didn¡¯t like you?¡± Xie Dongyun asked lightly. Zheng Yinan covered his mouth and cried. ¡°Why, why did we be like this¡­¡± Xie Dongyun ignored him.
Zheng Yinan kept repeating the same sentence along the way. When they got home, Xie Dongyun said,¡±Get out of the car. I¡¯ll leave this house to you.¡± I¡¯ll get someone to pick up my things tomorrow.¡± Zheng Yinan looked at him with teary eyes.¡±Dong Yun¡­¡± Xie Dongyun sighed and said, ¡± We¡¯re already divorced, so there¡¯s nothing between us anymore. I hope you can walk out of it on your own. Don¡¯t think that your family is the best. Don¡¯t think that they won¡¯t hurt you. You should learn to use your own brain to think about problems. ¡° Chapter 900: 900-A Divorce Chapter 900:-A Divorce This was thest piece of advice he could give Zheng Yinan. It was up to her whether she listened or not. Zheng Yinan opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Xie Dongyun didn¡¯t give her a chance. He stepped on the elerator and drove off. Zheng Yinan looked at the car that had left and squatted on the ground, wailing. She still could not understand why the perfect and harmonious family that everyone admired in the past had be like this now. Was she really wrong? Zheng Yinan was confused. She thought about what her family had said and what her best friends of decades had said. She felt that they were not wrong. Shouldn¡¯t people think about themselves? Her son was so outstanding. Why couldn¡¯t he inherit the Xie family? Why must the Xie family be handed over to a brat who was still wet behind the ears and had no idea what his future would be like? She did not harm anyone. She just wanted to fight for something for herself and her son. Was this all wrong?
Zheng Yinan recalled what Xie Jialei had said at the old mansion. Even her son felt that she was wrong. Even he did not think about her¡­ Zheng Yinan¡¯s head hurt as the voices from both sides reyed in his head. For a moment, she didn¡¯t know who was right and who was wrong¡­ .. Xie Dongyun drove aimlessly in the city. After the divorce, he felt much more rxed. However, she suddenly felt empty. She did not know ¡­ Where should I go? He didn¡¯t know how long he had been driving for. When the car stopped, he looked at the familiar courtyard¡­Xie Dongyun¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red. The butler opened the car door. ¡± Second Master, you¡¯re back¡­¡± Xie Dongyun collected his emotions and nodded. ¡°Get someone to drive the car to the garage,¡± Xie Dongyun got out of the car and said. The butler nodded. ¡± Okay. You haven¡¯t had dinner yet, right? Old Madam and Sir are having dinner. You just made it. ¡± Xie Dongyun nodded. I¡¯m hungry.¡± He looked at the familiar flowers and trees around him. His eyes were red and his lips curled up. This was the ce where he grew up and thest ce his heart belonged to. This was his home. In the past many years, he had tried his best to be a good husband and father. He wanted to make his small home as warm and peaceful as he wanted. Unfortunately, the heavens did not go ording to his wishes. That ce eventually became the ce he resisted going back to the most. Speaking of which, Xie Dongyun felt that he was a failure. He did not manage his marriage well. Even though Zheng Yinan was in the wrong, he had his own responsibility. In a failed marriage, no one waspletely innocent. Xie Dongyun had always been a responsible man, so he would not refuse.
.. When the two elders of the Xie family saw Xie Dongyune in, they did not show any other expression on their faces. They did not seem surprised at all. ¡± You¡¯re back, ¡± Old Madam Xie said as usual. ¡± Go wash your hands. Sit down and eat. ¡± Xie Dongyun nodded.
¡°Just in time. There¡¯s your favorite crab tonight.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great¡­¡± Xie Dongyun smiled. His parents didn¡¯t give him muchfort, but this was more than a thousand words to him. Xie Dongyun wasn¡¯t young anymore. His son was already married, so he didn¡¯t need any words offort. All he needed now was time and a ce where he could fully recover. Chapter 901: Smoke Everywhere Chapter 901: Smoke Everywhere Xie Xize¡¯s residential area was quite easy to find. Xie Jialei followed Daohang and drove all the way there. They arrived at the residential area around seven o¡¯clock. After a few doors, the security guard asked him to register before letting him in. Xie Jialei parked the car and took the things. There were a lot of things, and it was quite difficult for him to carry them. Xie Jialei thought that since it was his first time visiting Fifth Uncle¡¯s house, he couldn¡¯t bring too little, so he bought more fruits. The doorbell rang. ¡± It should be your cousin, ¡± Mo Yangyang said to the Spicy Strip. ¡± Go and open the door. ¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± He jogged all the way, tiptoed, and opened the door. Latiao looked at Xie Jialei, who was carrying a lot of things outside the door, and said,¡± Brother Stone, you¡¯re finally here. We were all afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find your home. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty easy to find¡­¡± Xie Jialeiughed.
Spicy Strip: ¡± Why did you bring so many things? Let me help you. ¡± ¡°No need, no need. I can do it myself,¡± Xie Jialei said. ¡°Brother Little Chu,e and help,¡± the Spicy Strip shouted. Little Chu quickly ran over and saved Xie Jialei. Xie Jialei instantly rxed and said,¡±Thank you¡­¡± Little Chu carried the things in. Xie Jialei looked at Little Chu¡¯s back and was a little puzzled. This person¡­Ignoring him? ¡± Brother Stone, don¡¯t take it to heart, ¡± the Spicy Strip said to Xie Jialei. ¡± Brother Little Chu can¡¯t speak, so he can¡¯t answer you. But he¡¯s a very, very good person. He can hear you if you speak. ¡± Xie Jialei didn¡¯t see Little Chu¡¯s face, but judging from his back view, he should be a young man who wasn¡¯t much different from his estimated size. As someone of the same age, Xie Jialei felt sympathy for Little Chu when he heard the Spicy Strip¡¯s words. ¡± Brother Stone, this is my house, ¡± the Spicy Strip said to Xie Jialei. ¡± You cane here often if you have time in the future. But I feel that after you ate my mom¡¯s cooking today, you¡¯ll definitelye here often, just like Big Cousin. He wants toe here all day long, but my dad won¡¯t let hime. ¡± ¡°Compared to Big Brother, I¡¯m still very lucky¡­¡± Xie Jialei couldn¡¯t help butugh. He was personally invited by Fifth Uncle. However, Xie Jialei was quite curious about where Xie Xize¡¯s family lived. Because, this ¡­ It was different from what he had imagined. It wasn¡¯t a vi, it was ¡­ It was an ordinary house, just a little bigger. There was no garden or swimming pool. It was not an independent vi. It was not luxurious or extravagant. Xie Jialei thought to himself,¡¯So Fifth Uncle¡­¡¯ He was actually living a very, very ordinary life¡­ Although the living room was big, one could smell the smokeing from the kitchen. If one spoke in the kitchen, the people outside would be able to hear them¡­
On the street stalls, there were many Spicy Strip toys and puzzles that had not beenpleted. This home was casual, leisurely, andfortable¡­Comfortable ¡­ Xie Jialei suddenly felt that this was actually the ideal family situation for a person. This was also the kind of family situation he wanted. He had always wanted to change their family environment, but unfortunately, he didn¡¯t seed. However, he saw it in Xie Xize¡¯s house¡­
¡°Daddy isn¡¯t back yet. Mommy is cooking in the kitchen. Brother Stone, let me y with you for a while¡­¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go greet Fifth Aunt first.¡± Xie Jialei nodded. Just then, Mo Yangyang came out with a spat. She smiled and said,¡±No need, no need. The kitchen is full of smoke. Don¡¯te in yet.¡± Chapter 902: Fifth Uncle Is the One Who Knows the Most About Life Chapter 902: Fifth Uncle Is the One Who Knows the Most About Life ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony at home. Help yourself to the fruits and snacks on the table. I won¡¯t be serving you.¡± Mo Yangyang was wearing a loose cotton and linen dress with an apron around her waist. She also wore a small handkerchief on her head. She did not put on any makeup on her face. Her face was fair and rosy. Her eyes were bright and gentle. At first sight, it was easy to make people like her. Xie Jialei couldn¡¯t help but smile.¡±Alright, I know Fifth Aunt. I won¡¯t be polite¡­However, I still have to trouble you to cook.¡± Mo Yangyang waved the spat. ¡± What¡¯s so hard about it? I have to cook every day. Just you wait. By the way, is there anything you don¡¯t eat? Is there anything you like? ¡± Xie Jialei shook his head and answered honestly,¡±No, I¡¯m not picky. I don¡¯t eat anything¡­¡± You can¡¯t eat anything too spicy. Everything else is fine.¡± ¡°Alright, got it. You guys y first¡­¡± Mo Yangyang turned around and went into the kitchen. She wasn¡¯t much older than Xie Jialei, but she treated him like a child. Xie Jialei couldn¡¯t help but want tough when he looked at his short legs. Xie Jialei suddenly thought of Zheng Yinan. His mother hadn¡¯t cooked for him for a long time. In a family like theirs, there would always be an auntie to cook at home. The mistress rarely cooked. However, at Fifth Uncle¡¯s house¡­But it was not like this.
Xie Xize looked around. Among his uncles, his fifth uncle was the one who knew the most about life. Seeing Xie Jialei looking around curiously, Latiao asked, ¡°¡±Brother Stone, do you think my house is a little small?¡± Xie Jialei wanted to say that he didn¡¯t, but when he looked at the spicy stick, his face said, ¡°Don¡¯t lie, I know everything. He smiled and said,¡±Yes, just as I thought ¡­¡± There¡¯s some difference. I didn¡¯t expect Fifth Uncle¡¯s ce to be like this¡­¡± Spicy Strip said, ¡± My mom said that ces that are too big will be very deserted. It will take a long time to walk up and down the stairs. It¡¯s troublesome. Usually, everyone can¡¯t wait to meet a limited number of times a day. She doesn¡¯t like houses that are too big, and so do I. I like it here very much. Grandma likes it too, Dad likes it too, Mom likes it too, and Brother Little Chu likes it too¡­¡± Xie Jialei listened to the tender voice of the Spicy Strip and gradually felt envious. If his mother could think like this, their family would not have ended up in this state. In the end, people should be content. Those who knew how to be content would live a happy life. For example, Aunt Wu could have had a better, bigger, more luxurious house that everyone envied, but she chose this ce. ¡°I like it too,¡± said Xie Jialei with a smile. In the future, when he got married, he wanted to live in a house like this too. The house was smaller, but it was warm and full of human touch. Suddenly, Xie Jialei smelled a very strong fragrance and said, ¡°¡±It smells so good¡­¡± ¡± Of course, ¡± the Spicy Strip said proudly. ¡± When you eat the food made by Mom, you will feel that all your years have been wasted. ¡± Xie Jialei still felt that children like Latiao would think that their mother¡¯s cooking was the best and that their mother was the most beautiful at this age. He nodded. ¡± Yes, it smells so good. It¡¯ll taste good too¡­¡± ¡°By the way, I bought you some stationery for the start of school.¡± Xie Jialei took out the items.
Spicy Strip looked at the things that Xie Jialei bought, and the corners of his mouth twitched. A lot? At 7:30, Xie Xize came back and helped Grandma Han in. Chapter 903: I Didn’t Think You Were This Kind Of Fifth Uncle Chapter 903: I Didn¡¯t Think You Were This Kind Of Fifth Uncle When Xie Jialei arrived, Grandma Han was dancing with her friends. When Xie Xize came back, he happened to bump into Grandma Han downstairs, who had just returned from the dance. The two of them came back together. Seeing Xie Xize enter, Xie Jialei was a little nervous and quickly stood up.¡±Fifth Uncle¡­¡± ¡°How long have you been here?¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡°Not long.¡± ¡°Hello, Grandma Han,¡± he called out to Grandma Han. Xie Jialei had already met Grandma Han on the first day Mo Yangyang and the others returned to Xia City. However, they didn¡¯t speak. Grandma Han nodded with a smile. Sit down and treat this ce as your own home. You¡¯re wee. Come here often in the future.¡± Xie Jialei said,¡±Eh¡­¡± Alright¡­¡± Xie Xize said a few words to Xie Jialei after entering the room and then ignored him. He rubbed the head of the spicy stick and went to the bedroom to change his clothes. Then, he rolled up his sleeves and went straight into the kitchen. Xie Jialei watched in surprise as Xie Xize walked in.
¡°Fifth Uncle, he¡­¡± ¡± Daddy went into the kitchen to help Mommy cook, ¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡± Although his cooking isn¡¯t as good as Mommy¡¯s, it¡¯s still okay. ¡± Xie Jialei gulped. This was too shocking. ¡°Fifth Uncle¡­I know how to cook¡­¡± Latiao nodded. ¡± Of course. Mommy has to sleep in the morning. Daddy makes breakfast. ¡± Xie Jialei looked in the direction of the kitchen and felt that today was worth it. She never expected that Fifth Uncle was not only the person who knew how to live the best, but he actually¡­And ¡­ Xie Jialei shook his head. Who would have thought that Professor Xie would cook at home? In Xie Jialei¡¯s heart, people like Xie Xize had already be gods. Now, his idol had stepped down from the altar and walked into the world. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it before¡­ Looking at Xie Jialei¡¯s shocked expression, Spicy Strip knew what he was thinking. The Spicy Strips Little Lord said seriously, ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing for a man to be powerful outside. He¡¯s only powerful if he knows how to cook, do housework, and take care of the children and the elderly at home. My father ¡­ I barely passed, but there¡¯s still a lot of room for improvement.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Fifth Uncle to be at home¡­¡± Xie Jialei said. It¡¯s actually like this¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when youe more often in the future,¡± Spicy Strip said. Xie Jialei nodded. He thought to himself, No wonder the atmosphere in Fifth Uncle¡¯s house was so good. It turned out that it was not only because of Fifth Aunt. It was because the husband and wife were understanding and tolerant of each other. No wonder his family was in such a mess. Xie Jialei was even more envious. Grandma Han asked Xie Jialei about school while she was having some fruits for him.
Xie Jialei answered one by one. ¡°The children of the Xie family are all smart and good at reading,¡± Grandma Han said with a smile. ¡°I can¡¯t. My fifth uncle is the best at reading, and the spicy sticks are also very smart,¡± Xie Jialei said, embarrassed. Grandma Han: ¡± You can¡¯t say that. You¡¯re already very powerful. The children of the Xie family, including Feng Mian, are all very powerful¡­¡± You¡¯ve already surpassed most people, and every child has a different shining point. You¡¯re all outstanding.¡±
Xie Jialei chatted with Grandma Han for quite a while. He had thought that the olddy would not know much and would only chat casually. However, as he spoke, he couldn¡¯t help but have a new opinion of Grandma Han and respect her from the bottom of his heart¡­ Chapter 904: As Long as You Like It Chapter 904: As Long as You Like It The old man might not have been well-educated, but he was very open-minded, cheerful, sunny, and positive, which benefited Xie Jialei a lot. At around eight o¡¯clock, Xie Xize came out and shouted at Xie Jialei, ¡°¡±Go get the dishes and get ready to eat.¡± He didn¡¯t treat Xie Jialei as a guest at all. Xie Jialei immediately stood up. He liked Fifth Uncle¡¯s attitude of not treating him as an outsider. He wasn¡¯t a child, so there was no need to take care of him. He also didn¡¯t need any excessiveforting words. Give him time, and he would slowly get better. Xie Jialei entered the kitchen and saw Mo Yangyang turning off the fire. He said, ¡°¡±Thank you for your hard work, Fifth Aunt. You¡¯ve made so many dishes.¡± Mo Yangyang had cooked a lot of dishes today and had been busy for a long time. Xie Jialei felt a little embarrassed. Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s not much. This order was a piece of cake in the past. ¡± Come, take this fish head soup out.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Xie Jialei quickly reached out his hand.
¡°Be careful, it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°Eh¡­¡± Xie Jialei carefully served the fish head soup, and the aroma wafted into his nose. He couldn¡¯t control his saliva¡­ Xie Jialei was puzzled. It wasn¡¯t like he hadn¡¯t tasted this fish head soup before, but he felt that the soup made by Aunt Wu smelled especially good. It made him have the urge to use a basin to drink all of it. Xie Jialei ced the fish head soup on the table and turned around to help out in the kitchen. All the dishes were served and everyone sat down. Mo Yangyang greeted Xie Jialei. ¡± Come, Jialei. Eat with your chopsticks. We¡¯re all family. You can eat whatever you want. Oh¡­¡± By the way, do you guys want some beer?¡± Xie Jialei quickly shook his head. ¡± No, no. I drove here today. I don¡¯t dare to drink. ¡± ¡°I see, then ¡­ Forget it, you can¡¯t drink while driving. Then eat the vegetables and have a bowl of soup first¡­¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Seeing that Mo Yangyang was about to give him a bowl, Xie Jialei quickly said, ¡°¡±I can do it myself. Fifth Aunt, I won¡¯t stand on ceremony¡­¡± Xie Jialei quickly scooped a bowl for himself. He had actually wanted to drink it for a long time. The fish head soup was milky white and fragrant. He could not wait to taste it. After drinking it, Xie Jialei was stunned. He had thought that the soup would be delicious, but he did not expect it to be so¡­It was so delicious that it had far exceeded his expectations. Xie Jialei couldn¡¯t help but finish the bowl in one gulp. Then, he looked up at Mo Yangyang with admiration.¡±It¡¯s delicious. Fifth Aunt, this fish head soup ¡­ It¡¯s the best I¡¯ve ever tasted. The taste ¡­ Awesome ¡­¡± The moment it entered his mouth, a fresh fragrance instantly filled his taste buds. Moreover, the texture was very strange, soft, and long ¡­ It waspletely different from the fish soup he had drunk before. There was no fishy smell at all. After drinking a mouthful, he could not help but want another mouthful, another mouthful¡­ Xie Jialei finally understood why the Spicy Strip said that after this meal, he woulde to his house often.
F * ck, just for this mouthful of fish soup, he wished he coulde every day. Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± It¡¯s good that you like it. Hurry up and eat. ¡± After taking the first bite, Xie Jialei said seriously,¡± Spicy Tiao said that Fifth Aunt¡¯s cooking is delicious. I used to think that all the children think that their mother¡¯s cooking is delicious. Now, I finally know why Brother Feng Mian always wants toe to your house. ¡°
Chapter 905: His Side View Was Extremely Similar to Someone Chapter 905: His Side View Was Extremely Simr to Someone Spicy Strip was right. After eating his mother¡¯s cooking, he would feel that all those years had been in vain¡­ No wonder Fifth Uncle was willing to step down from the altar and get married. With such a wife who could cook, whoever did not get married would be a fool. To be able to eat Fifth Aunt¡¯s cooking every day, it was really too blissful, too blissful¡­ Xie Jialei decided that he would find a way to visit Fifth Uncle¡¯s house more often in the future. It was too delicious¡­ It was so delicious that he wanted to cry. Xie Jialei felt that the food he had eaten in the past was not for humans. Fifth Aunt is too amazing. I admire Fifth Aunt. Fifth Aunt is so awesome ¡­ Right now, Xie Jialei didn¡¯t care about his parents at all. All he could see was the table full of dishes, and his mind was filled with the wonderful taste. He felt like he was going to fly. What kind of divine food was this? ¡± See? I told you that my mother¡¯s cooking is the best. After you eat it, you¡¯ll feel that all the food you¡¯ve eaten over the years is not human food. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re absolutely right¡­¡± Xie Jialei nodded heavily. ¡± As long as you like it, ¡± Mo Yangyang said happily. ¡± You cane whenever you want in the future. ¡± ¡°Alright, thank you, Aunt Wu.¡± Xie Jialei nodded immediately. Xie Xize looked at Xie Jialei coldly. ¡®That¡¯s enough. I pity you and let youe. Do you really n toe over often and freeload on food and drink?¡¯ Xie Jialei noticed Xie Xize¡¯s unfriendly gaze, but he pretended not to see it. He buried his head in the food and ate seriously. Every bite was like a supreme enjoyment. ¡°Aunt Wu, you used to run a restaurant, so your business must be really good, right?¡± Xie Jialei asked. When he looked up, Xie Jialei saw Little Chu taking some spicy sticks. He was stunned for a moment¡­ When he saw Little Chu¡¯s face, Xie Jialei felt that it was a little familiar, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. However, when he saw Little Chu¡¯s side profile just now, Xie Jialei suddenly understood why he felt that Little Chu looked a little familiar¡­ From Xie Jialei¡¯s perspective, the angle from which Little Chu turned his body just now looked very much like a person. That person was Chu Qingyan. Xie Jialei couldn¡¯t help but stop chewing. Little Chu had already turned around to face Xie Jialei. He met Xie Jialei¡¯s gaze and gave him a faint smile, looking a little introverted. Xie Jialei gripped his chopsticks tightly. Even their faces looked simr. Mo Yangyang smiled and said, ¡± Yes. When I was in Jinchuan, I was doing my best. Business was good. I was so busy every day that my feet didn¡¯t touch the ground¡­¡± Xie Jialei came back to his senses and asked, ¡°¡±Could it be that Fifth Aunt has times when you perform abnormally?¡± Although he was shocked, Xie Jialei thought about it and thought that maybe¡­It was just a little simr. After all, there were so many people in this world who could imagine it. Moreover, it wasn¡¯t that they looked particrly alike. Xie Jialei couldn¡¯t help but nce at Little Chu. He was quiet, introverted, and a little shy. Compared to Chu Qingyan¡¯s bossy personality, the two of them were theplete opposite. Xie Jialei thought that he was probably thinking too much¡­ Mo Yangyang replied, ¡± Yes, I do. I don¡¯t want the business to be bad when it¡¯s good. If the taste isn¡¯t that good, the business will barely be maintained. ¡° Chapter 906: The Honest Child Is Not Honest Chapter 906: The Honest Child Is Not Honest Xie Jialei couldn¡¯t help but give Mo Yangyang a thumbs up. This was what a big boss should be like. Other people were eager for their store¡¯s business to be good, but there were times when she didn¡¯t want it to be too good. Xie Jialei was so full that he almost couldn¡¯t walk. He originally said that he wouldn¡¯t drink, but¡­Halfway through the meal, Xie Jialei finished his drink. Because he had his own selfish motives. If he drank, he couldn¡¯t leave. If he couldn¡¯t leave, he could stay¡­ After staying, tomorrow¡­Wouldn¡¯t they be able to eat breakfast? Xie Jialei felt that he was too smart. He had always been a self-restrained and well-mannered person. Today, for the sake of food, he actually yed tricks. This was the first time he had grown up. After the meal, she rubbed her round belly with Xie Jialei and sighed. How blissful. He had never cared much about his appetite. In the past, he thought that it was fine as long as it didn¡¯t taste too bad. But today, Xie Jialei realized that he didn¡¯t care about it before because he hadn¡¯t tasted Fifth Aunt¡¯s cooking before. Mo Yangyang came over with fruits and said, ¡°¡±Jialei drank beer and can¡¯t drive today. Let¡¯s stay for the night.¡± Xie Jialei was overjoyed, but he still had to be polite.¡±This ¡­ Isn¡¯t it too troublesome?¡± The Spicy Strip nced at her little mouth. Tsk tsk, look at what she said. How fake. He shook his head. I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a second cousin. Where are your rules? ¡°It¡¯s not troublesome ¡­¡± Mo Yang Yang said. The strawberries you bought today are so sweet. Come and try them¡­¡± Xie Xize came over and said coldly, ¡°¡±He can call a cab.¡± Xie Jialei¡­ ¡°Cough¡­Yes, Fifth Uncle is right. I can call a car and leave¡­It¡¯s past nine now. I should have enough time to go back¡­¡± Xie Jialei lifted his wrist and nced at his watch. Mo Yangyang tugged at Xie Xize¡¯s hand. ¡± Don¡¯t go back, don¡¯t go back. This ce is quite far from your school. What if you get used to the door of the dormitory when you go back? What if you can¡¯t get in? ¡± Where are you going at night? We¡¯ll leave after breakfast tomorrow morning.¡± After saying that, Mo Yangyang red at Xie Xize and told him to shut up. Didn¡¯t she see that she actually wanted to keep the child? As an elder, you should act like one. Xie Xize chuckled. He could see through the thoughts of these brats at a nce. He really didn¡¯t expect that Stone, who he thought was the most honest person in the family, would actually y tricks. He deliberately drank and didn¡¯t leave. Xie Xize red at Xie Jialei. Brat, I shouldn¡¯t have let youe. Xie Jialei shed a fawning smile at Xie Xize. ¡°Don¡¯t just sit there. You¡¯re so full. Go to the kitchen and wash the dishes,¡± said Xie Xize with a dark face. ¡°No need, no need for you¡­¡± Mo Yangyang quickly said. Before he could finish, Xie Jialei had already stood up.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll go now¡­¡± ¡°Hey, you¡­¡± Mo Yangyang reached out to stop him, but ¡­ Xie Jialei had already rushed into the kitchen. ¡± I don¡¯t think he¡¯s done it before, ¡± Mo Yangyang said. ¡± I¡¯ll go help. ¡± Xie Xize stopped her. ¡± You rest. Let him go. He eats a lot. ¡± Mo Yang Yang ¡­ .. When Xie Jialei entered the kitchen and saw Little Chu busy cooking, he paused for a moment and walked over. ¡°Latiao said that you can hear other people¡¯s words normally, right?¡± he asked. Little Chu looked up at Xie Jialei and nodded. ¡°You¡­¡± Xie Jialei asked. Are you a rtive of Fifth Aunt?¡± Little Chu nodded. Chapter 907: What a Happy Life Chapter 907: What a Happy Life In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Mo Yangyang and the others had discussed it before. If anyone asked Little Chu, they would say that he was Grandma Han¡¯s distant rtive. His family members were all gone. Grandma Han pitied him and asked him to stay in the shop to help. Xie Jialei felt that he was overthinking things. If he was a rtive of Fifth Aunt¡¯s family, then it had nothing to do with the Chu family. Maybe ¡­ It was just a coincidence that his surname was also Chu. Xie Jialei had never washed or scrubbed at home, and he almost never entered the kitchen. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to, but whenever he wanted to go into the kitchen, Zheng Yinan would chase him out. Zheng Yinan always told him that he was someone who wanted to achieve great things and that he couldn¡¯t enter the kitchen. At first, Xie Jialei would talk to her nicely, but she never changed her mind. Later, Xie Jialei was toozy to talk to her anymore, so he simply stopped going into the kitchen. This was Xie Jialei¡¯s first time washing dishes. He stood beside Little Chu and watched him for a while before making his move. Before Xie Jialei started, he thought to himself, Wasn¡¯t it just washing the dishes? What¡¯s so difficult about that? It¡¯s very simple, very easy¡­ However, after he started, he realized that washing the dishes was not easy either. Moreover, it was very easy to bump into it. Xie Jialei almost dropped a te. Fortunately, Little Chu was quick and reached out to catch the te. Otherwise, it would have fallen. Xie Jialei quickly said, ¡± Thank you so much for having you. Thank you so much. If I were to wash the dishes and smash the tes, Fifth Uncle would probably never let mee again¡­¡± You were so fast just now. I didn¡¯t even see how you attacked.¡± Little Chu smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Have you practiced martial arts before?¡± Xie Jialei asked Little Chu. Little Chu shook his head. He had never practiced martial arts before. It was just that his gic advantage allowed his reaction speed to be faster than others. ¡°You¡¯re amazing,¡± Xie Jialei said sincerely.¡±You managed to react in such a short time¡­¡± Little Chu made a chopping gesture with Xie Jialei. ¡°Oh, you mean you practiced your knife skills?¡± Xie Jialei was stunned. Little Chu nodded. Xie Jialei looked Little Chu up and down. ¡± So it¡¯s not that easy to be a chef. Then¡­¡± Is Fifth Aunt faster?¡± Little Chu¡­ He nodded. Xie Jialei could not help but admire Mo Yangyang even more. Even though Little Chu couldn¡¯t speak, Xie Jialei still chatted happily with him. Probably because they were of the same age and they were in Xie Xize¡¯s house, Xie Jialei didn¡¯t need to be wary of anyone and wasn¡¯t worried about what would happen if his identity was exposed. In school, he had always tried his best to appear as a student from an ordinary family. His roommates did not know about his family. At most, she knew that his family had some money, but she didn¡¯t know how rich they were! But here, he didn¡¯t need to be careful when he spoke, and there was no need to hide his true thoughts, so he was quite happy when hemunicated. After washing thest te and cleaning up the kitchen, Xie Jialei said, ¡°¡±I really envy you. You can eat Fifth Aunt¡¯s cooking every day.¡± He also wanted to find out about it three times a day. What a blissful life that would be. Little Chu took a towel to wipe the water on his hands and nodded. Yes, he was also very envious of himself. ¡± Do you know how to y basketball? ¡± Xie Jialei asked. ¡± Can Ie over to y with you this weekend? We can go y basketball together. ¡± Little Chu shook his head. Chapter 908: If It Can Make Her Happy, Then Let Her Be Chapter 908: If It Can Make Her Happy, Then Let Her Be Xie Jialei said, ¡± It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll teach you. We¡¯ll be friends from now on. When you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll bring you to our school to y. ¡± Little Chu still shook his head. He didn¡¯t want to go to Xie Jialei¡¯s school. ¡°Do you want to y basketball with Little Chu, or do you just want to borrow a building to freeload on the weekend?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, and Xie Jialei¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Xie Jialei turned around and met Xie Xize¡¯s piercing gaze. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle¡­I had a great time chatting with Little Chu. Of course, I came to y basketball with him¡­¡± ¡°Hehe, do you think I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, someone patted him on the back. ¡°What are you doing? Little Chu doesn¡¯t have any friends even aftering here. Now that Jialei is here, I can y with him. Young people should y with young people more. With Jialeiing over often, Little Chu doesn¡¯t have to stay in the kitchen with me all day. He should have his own life and social circle.¡± Mo Yangyang walked out from behind Xie Xize. The olddy¡¯s life was now happy, smooth, andfortable. Mo Yangyang¡¯s heart was relieved. Now, she was only worried about Little Chu. Little Chu¡¯s identity was a little confusing. Mo Yangyang and the others did not deliberately investigate, but it was true that he did not have any friends around him. A person wants to live happily andfortably¡­Then he definitely had to have friends. Little Chu did not have her own social circle, so Mo Yangyang was worried. When she saw Xie Jialei today, Mo Yangyang felt that this child was purposeful, honest, and down-to-earth. He didn¡¯t have the bad habits of those rich young masters. She felt at ease ying with Little Chu. Previously, Xie Fengmian was already out of the question. Mo Yangyang was worried about handing Little Chu over to Xie Fengmian. However, Xie Jialei and Mo Yangyang felt that this child was still capable. Before Xie Xize could say anything, Xie Jialei immediately said,¡±Okay, Fifth Aunt. In the future, when I don¡¯t have sses, I¡¯lle and look for Little Chu. I feel like I hit it off with him. I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m unfamiliar with him at all.¡± Xie Xize chuckled. This brat, seriously, I thought he was honest in the past. Now that she looked at it, she was not honest at all. None of the men in the Xie family were honest. Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± That¡¯s good. It¡¯s Little Chu¡¯s first time in Jinchuan, and he doesn¡¯t know anyone his age. In the future, you should bring him out often to y and make more friends. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Xie Jialei nodded. He would often, often, often ¡­ It came. Little Chu sighed. He thought to himself,¡¯Actually, I don¡¯t need friends.¡¯ He was already very happy and satisfied with his current state of life. However, seeing how worried Mo Yangyang was about him, Little Chu did not say anything. If befriending Xie Jialei could make her happy, then¡­Just let her be. .. In the living room, Xie Jialei and Little Chu were doing a jigsaw puzzle for a while. He also discussed with the spicy sticks about the current stock market and which areas of investment were more profitable. While chatting with the Spicy Strips, Xie Jialei¡¯s knowledge was refreshed again and again. He deeply felt that his uncle¡¯s decision was right. The Spicy Strips should inherit the Xie family. The Xie family should be inherited by such an outstanding child. Therefore, what his mother had said before, hoping that he would inherit the Xie family, was simply too ridiculous. Xie Jialei was once again moved by the importance of genes. Chapter 909: Real Family Chapter 909: Real Family He hoped that in the future, the person he married would be smarter, and his children would have higher IQ than him. At 11 pm, Xie Jialei returned to the guest room. He needed to clean it up himself. Mo Yangyang wanted to help him clean up, but Xie Xize didn¡¯t allow it. Of course, Xie Jialei didn¡¯t dare to do that. He had already angered Fifth Uncle by staying behind. If he didn¡¯t count 13 and ask Aunt Wu to take care of him and make his bed, then he¡­He wanted to die. Xie Jialeiid out the new bedsheets by himself, took a shower, changed into the T-shirt and sports shorts that Little Chu had brought for him, andy down. Initially, Xie Jialei thought that this day would be tough for him. But now¡­ He felt that he was not sad at all. His heart was still surging with warmth and happiness. His parents were divorced, but he was not homeless. His rtives were all there, and everyone was concerned about him. There was still a lot of love around him. Xie Jialei opened WeChat and saw that there were many unread messages. He opened them one by one. The first message was from his father. Xie Dongyun asked,¡±Have you gone back to school?¡± Your mother and I have already gotten our divorce certificate. Son, I¡¯ve let you down. I hope this matter won¡¯t affect you¡­ Xie Jialei¡¯s feelings for Xie Dongyun were deeper than Zheng Yinan¡¯s. The person that every boy admired the most was his father. A father was the child¡¯s psychological superhero. It was the same for Xie Jialei. Moreover, no matter how busy Xie Dongyun was, he would work hard to fulfill his responsibilities in Xie Jialei¡¯s life. He would try his best to attend Xie Jialei¡¯s parent-teacher conference. Before he turned 16, he would try his best to take him on a trip once a year and take him to exercise with him¡­He had taught himself a lot. Xie Jialei felt sad when he saw his father apologizing to him. He knew that if it was not because he was worried about him, perhaps¡­His father had already filed for divorce. His father had been working hard to give him aplete family. Xie Jialei understood his father¡¯s intentions. Xie Jialei replied, ¡± No, Dad. You didn¡¯t do anything wrong to me. In my heart, you¡¯ve always been the best father. This matter didn¡¯t affect me. I¡¯m already an adult. You don¡¯t have to treat me like a child anymore. You should think about yourself. I¡¯m fine¡­¡± It¡¯s better than many times in the past. I¡¯m not sad about your divorce. I really think it¡¯s good. You¡¯ve been too aggrieved all these years. Dad, I want you to be happy too. After Xie Jialei sent it over, he wrote another message. Xie Jialei: ¡± Fourth Uncle bought me a car this afternoon. Fifth Uncle asked me toe to his house for dinner. Fifth Aunt¡¯s cooking is really delicious. I was going to leave¡­¡± But because it was too delicious, so ¡­ I stayed tonight ¡­ Xie Dongyun was still awake. He had not been sleeping well in the past two years. His phone rang. He picked up the WeChat message from his son. Xie Dongyun saw the sentence,¡¯Dad, I want you to be happy too.¡¯ His eyes instantly turned red¡­ What he was most afraid of was how the divorce would affect Xie Jialei. Now that he saw Xie Jialei¡¯s text, all the messy thoughts in Xie Dongyun¡¯s mind suddenly disappeared. His son had grown up and knew how to care for his father. Xie Dongyun felt warm and happy. It was Xie Jialei¡¯s second message. Xie Dongyun smiled. A true family member would stand by your side no matter what. .. Chapter 910: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 910: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Xie Dongyun didn¡¯t reply to Xie Jialei, knowing that he was fine. Between father and son, there was no need for too many emotional things. .. Xie Jialei continued to read the information below. She clicked on Xie Fengmian¡¯s profile picture and saw that he had sent a lot of messages in a row. There were also voice messages, and thetest one was about his location. Xie Fengmian asked where Xie Jialei was and said that he was going to take him out tonight to let him know the benefits of being a man. Xie Jialei clicked on the location, and as he expected, it was the address of a nightclub. Xie Jialei shook his head. She replied,¡±Brother, I¡¯m not going. You can y by yourself.¡± Xie Fengmian replied instantly, ¡± Don¡¯t. I¡¯ve already arranged everything for you. Where are you? I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± Xie Jialei: ¡± I really don¡¯t want to go. I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep. Have fun. ¡± He didn¡¯t n to tell Xie Fengmian that he was at Xie Xize¡¯s house. What a joke. If his eldest cousin brother knew that he was at his fifth uncle¡¯s house, he would definitelye over. Fifth Uncle was already unhappy. Then everyone would be kicked out ¡­ Therefore, Xie Fengmian had his own thoughts¡­ Just as she replied, her phone rang. Xie Fengmian sent him a video chat. Xie Jialei hung up. Xie Fengmian continued to y. He persevered and repeated it several times. Xie Jialei had no choice but to ept the call. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m really fine. You don¡¯t have to worry about me¡­I¡¯m really fine. Nothing happened to me at all¡­¡± It was a little noisy on Xie Fengmian¡¯s end. He had already run to the washroom, but he could still hear the noise. Xie Fengmian said, ¡± We¡¯re brothers. There¡¯s no need to be so polite with me. Don¡¯t pretend to be strong at a time like this. Quickly send me the address. I¡¯ll pick you up. ¡± He had specially booked the entire ce today and invited some people toe and liven things up. He had already told everyone to try their best to make his brother happy when he came. If anyone could make his brother happy, he would give them a car, worth no less than a million. Everyone was waiting for Xie Jialei toe over. Xie Fengmian thought to himself that his cousin was usually very honest and rarely went to nightclubs. Now that his second uncle and aunt were divorced, that kid definitely wouldn¡¯t feel good. He said that it was fine, but he was definitely holding on. Xie Jialei smiled. ¡± I know you have good intentions, but I really don¡¯t take it seriously. I think it¡¯s a good thing that my parents are divorced. They don¡¯t have any feelings for each other anymore, and forcing them to be together will only torture each other. I¡¯ve thought it through. ¡± Xie Fengmian sighed. ¡± Okay, okay, I know, I know. But I¡¯ve already arranged everything for you. You don¡¯t usuallye to nightclubs, but I¡¯ve booked the entire ce for you today. Come over. Call your roommates and ssmates. Everyone,e¡­¡± Xie Jialei shook his head. ¡± It¡¯s toote. I¡¯m sleepy. I¡¯m going to sleep¡­¡± ¡± Wait, wait, it¡¯s not even 12 o¡¯clock yet. Are you a young man? How can you go to bed so early? ¡± Xie Fengmian realized that something was wrong. ¡± Eh, that¡¯s not right. You¡¯re not in school now? Where are you, you¡­It doesn¡¯t seem to be at your house either.¡± Xie Jialei cleared his throat. I¡¯m indeed not at home now. I won¡¯t talk to you anymore. Brother, have fun¡­¡± Xie Jialei didn¡¯t n to continue talking to Xie Fengmian, or else he would definitely find out. However, Xie Fengmian was curious. He didn¡¯t n to let Xie Jialei off the hook. After all, his parents had just gotten divorced. Where could he go at this time? Chapter 911: 911: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 911: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms ¡°Wait, why are you in such a hurry to hang up? Do you not want me to know something?¡± ¡± I don¡¯t think this bed is the old mansion. Where are you? ¡± Xie Fengmian asked curiously. ¡°Nowhere¡­¡± ¡°Look at your guilty eyes. You don¡¯t want to tell me? You¡¯re hiding it from me¡­¡± Xie Fengmian continued to ask. Brat, your brother is so worried about you. Why aren¡¯t you telling me where you are?¡± Xie Jialei had no choice but to tell the truth.¡±No, I didn¡¯t hide it from you. I just ¡­ I¡¯m at Fifth Uncle¡¯s house now, cough ¡­ This afternoon, Fifth Uncle called me toe to his house for dinner, so I ¡­¡± Before he could finish, Xie Fengmian¡¯s face suddenly erged on the screen. At the same time, he eximed,¡±What?¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s face waspletely glued to the phone. His nostrils could be clearly seen on the screen. ¡°Fifth Uncle wants you to go to his house for dinner?¡± Xie Fengmian roared. Why, why? Fifth Uncle hasn¡¯t let me go to his house to eat until now. I hate ¡­ No, I want to go too¡­¡± Xie Jialei quickly said, ¡± Brother, don¡¯te now. It¡¯s already sote. If youe, believe it or not, Fifth Uncle will kick you out and never let you enter his house again. ¡± Xie Fengmian clenched his fists. ¡°It¡¯s not fair, it¡¯s not fair. I have such a deep rtionship with the Spicy Strips. The two of us are life-and-death friends. He actually didn¡¯t invite me over. This is too much. Fifth Uncle, he actually agreed to let you spend the night at his house. Ahhhhh¡­¡± It¡¯s not fair ¡­¡± Hearing Xie Fengmian¡¯sints, Xie Jialei couldn¡¯t help but want tough. ¡°Big Brother, think about it yourself. Isn¡¯t this a special situation for me today? Fifth Uncle also thinks that I¡¯m pitiful.¡±
Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything, but his eyes were filled with resentment. He wanted to go too. Ever since he had tasted Mo Yangyang¡¯s cooking, he felt that eating other things was just to barely maintain his vital signs and not let himself die. She really wanted to eat Fifth Aunt¡¯s cooking. I really want to eat it¡­ Xie Jialei held back hisughter and said,¡± Alright, Brother, I¡¯m not going to talk to you anymore. I¡¯m going to sleep. Your friends are waiting for you. Hurry up and go. ¡± Xie Fengmian said,¡±I was thinking that since you¡¯re such a pitiful little thing now, I¡¯d let you rx a little. I didn¡¯t expect¡­¡± You actually have a better ce to go¡­¡± Going to his fifth uncle¡¯s house was something he had always dreamed of. ¡°This isn¡¯t Fifth Uncle¡¯s ce as an elder. He should show me some concern.¡± Xie Jialei smiled. Xie Fengmian chuckled. Their fifth uncle was not a good elder who knew how to show his concern. ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re pitiful at all now.¡± Xie Jialei smiled. ¡± I wasn¡¯t pitiful in the first ce. I¡¯m happy that my parents got divorced. Their marriage has long since fallen apart. ¡± ¡°What did you have for dinner?¡± Xie Fengmian asked through gritted teeth. ¡°Ah¡­¡± This is quite a lot. Fifth Aunt has made many dishes. I haven¡¯t even eaten some of them¡­¡± Xie Fengmian gritted his teeth. He really wanted to kill his way over right now. ¡°Are you leaving tomorrow morning?¡± Xie Jialei nodded. ¡± Yeah, I still have sses early in the morning. I drank a little with Fifth Uncle tonight and can¡¯t drive. I¡¯ll leave tomorrow morning. ¡±
¡°I know¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said fiercely. ¡°Then I¡¯ll hang up. Goodbye, Big Brother.¡± Chapter 912: I Have No Future With Him Chapter 912: I Have No Future With Him ¡°Humph¡­¡± After the screen went ck, Xie Fengmian walked around the bathroom. No, he had to go over early tomorrow morning. He wanted to express his concern for his cousin. Yes, just like that ¡­ Xie Fengmian walked out of the bathroom with his phone. When he went out, he identally bumped into a woman. The woman was a waitress at the nightclub. She quickly said,¡±Sorry, sorry¡­¡± Xie Fengmian nced at it and walked away without saying anything. The waitress bit her lip and looked at his back. She dodged her foot and turned around to chase after him! ..
¡°Thank you, Mister¡­¡± Mr. Xie, please wait ¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Mister¡­¡± Walking on the steps, Xie Fengmian could vaguely hear someone calling him from behind. He paused for a moment and turned around in confusion. He really saw a girl in a nightclub waitress uniform running over. Xie Fengmian narrowed his eyes, as if¡­The one who bumped into him at the door of the washroom. Xie Fengmian stopped. ¡°You called me?¡± The waitress ran over and stopped in front of Xie Fengmian. She held her chest to catch her breath and bit her lip. She said in embarrassment,¡±Yes, I¡¯m calling you. I ¡­ There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you¡­¡± ¡°If you shouldn¡¯t say it, then don¡¯t say it.¡± He did not know the woman in front of him, so he was not that curious. Xie Fengmian was about to leave. The waitress was stunned for a moment. She probably didn¡¯t expect Xie Fengmian¡¯s answer to be so ¡± strange. ¡± ¡°Please wait a moment, Mr. Xie,¡± she called out to him hurriedly. ¡°Can you give me a few minutes? I have something to ask of you. Of course, it¡¯s not too troublesome. I just ¡­¡± ¡°Why should I help you?¡± Xie Fengmian interrupted her. He looked at the waitress suspiciously. She looked delicate, fair, and elegant. She looked like a good girl. She only had light makeup on her face, which was very different from the young girls who came to the nightclub with heavy makeup.
Such a girl was easy to make people have a good impression of. But ¡­ Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t know her. A stranger came to you and asked for your help. If Xie Fengmian still said yes, what favor?
Then he was really a big fool. The waitress blushed awkwardly. ¡± I¡­¡± I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯m being presumptuous, but ¡­ I really have no choice. I ¡­¡± ¡°What does it have to do with me if you can¡¯t do anything about it?¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s first retort, second retort, and third retort made the waitress unable to continue. Why didn¡¯t this follow the logic of a normal person¡¯s conversation at all? The waitress gritted her teeth and said,¡±Hello, Mr. Xie. My name is Bai Xiaoxiao, Lin Cong.¡± He¡¯s your friend, right?¡± Xie Fengmian sized Bai Xiaoxiao up. ¡°Yeah, why?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao lowered her head and clenched her fingers. ¡°¡±Mr. Lin, recently ¡­ ¡°He¡¯s been chasing me, but I feel that I really can¡¯t ept his feelings. Can you tell him that I hope he won¡¯te looking for me again in the future? I know my identity and there¡¯s no future between us¡­¡± I don¡¯t have time to fall in love either, so ¡­¡± ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Xie Fengmian frowned. It¡¯s inexplicable.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao quickly said,¡±Because you said that he¡¯s a friend. I heard him mention it before. He has a good rtionship with you, so¡­¡± I hope you can help me persuade him¡­¡° Chapter 913: 913-A Little Trick Chapter 913-A Little Trick ¡°Also, don¡¯t give me anything else. I ¡­ Although he really needed money now¡­I only want to earn it with my own hard work. I have hands and feet, so I don¡¯t need others ¡®sympathy. I can do it myself.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were powerful. In an instant, the image of a strong girl who was born in poverty but was positive, not materialistic, not vulgar, and constantly striving for self-improvement appeared in front of everyone. If a normal person heard this, they would probably give her a thumbs up and say,Girl, you¡¯re awesome. However, Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything after hearing what Bai Xiaoxiao said. Instead, he looked at Bai Xiaoxiao suspiciously. It wasn¡¯t that he was being paranoid, but he felt that it was very strange! This woman jumped out of nowhere. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even know each other. Was there a need for her to tell him so much? Xie Fengmian felt that it was a little deliberate. After a while, he said, ¡± It¡¯s your business whether you want it or not. It has nothing to do with me. Lin Cong will be here today. I always feel that as long as someone has the heart to reject this kind of thing, they will be able to reject it. I don¡¯t have that much time to care about this kind of thing. ¡± ¡°Mr. Xie¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao said anxiously. This is just a small favor. Please help me. I really need this job, but because of Mr. Lin, if he keeps pestering me like this, I won¡¯t be able to continue this job. My grandmother is still in urgent need of money in the hospital. She¡¯s my only family. If I lose my job, my grandmother won¡¯t be able to continue her treatment. Mr. Xie¡­I really have no choice, please¡­¡± As she spoke, her eyes turned red. She bit her lip and looked really pitiful. Her words were even more touching.
However, Xie Fengmian did not relent. He had always felt that if he were in the same situation, he would not casually ask someone he did not know for help. Bai Xiaoxiao continued, ¡± Please, Mr. Xie. Mr. Lin is a guest of this nightclub. I don¡¯t dare to make things too difficult for him. Otherwise, my boss will fire me. Please, just take pity on me. If you help me, I will definitely repay you in the future. Please. ¡± After saying that, she bent down and gave Xie Fengmian a 90-degree bow. Her words made her heart ache. Many people would probably think that it was not easy for this girl to be able to maintain a kind heart in such a luxurious environment. It was really not easy. She was really a clear stream in society. But ¡­ Xie Fengmian still felt that something was wrong. He took a step back. ¡± You don¡¯t have to tell me this. I¡¯m not that kind. Lin Cong has many friends downstairs. Go find someone who will believe you. Don¡¯t look for me! ¡± Xie Fengmian then strode downstairs, ignoring Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s shouts. It wasn¡¯t that Xie Fengmian was being paranoid, but he felt that this¡­It was a little routine¡­ It felt like¡­Bai Xiaoxiao was being too deliberate. If she was just asking for help, there was no need for her to be so detailed. She was short of money and depended on her grandmother. Her grandmother was still in the hospital. In any case, Xie Fengmian felt that Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were more like setting up a persona. Shouldn¡¯t she focus more on how Lin Cong had troubled her, how he had pestered her, and what inconvenience he had caused to her life? .. Chapter 914: Being Deceived Is Also Because You Are Stupid Chapter 914: Being Deceived Is Also Because You Are Stupid Moreover, Xie Fengmian wasn¡¯t stupid enough to believe the words of someone he didn¡¯t know. Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t want to think badly of others. However, if Bai Xiaoxiao was really like what she said, she must have worked a lot. Moreover, she was in a nightclub where the good and the bad mixed together. Her social experience was definitely not that shallow. Therefore, she wasn¡¯t really that dumb. Xie Fengmian was in a bad mood and wanted to spend the night with his cousin. He even wanted to find Xie Jialei a woman. But now, Xie Jialei had a better ce to go. Xie Fengmian was very envious¡­ Therefore, Xie Fengmian was calm in the face of such a lively scene. He even wanted to leave. However, he couldn¡¯t leave so soon. He could only stay here in boredom. The people around him wanted to get close to him, but they were all chased away by him.
After a while, he saw Lin Conge over. However, he didn¡¯t go directly to Xie Fengmian. Instead, he was talking to a waitress at the bar counter. Xie Fengmian narrowed his eyes and vaguely felt that it was Bai Xiaoxiao. A friend who often drank with him saw Xie Fengmian looking at Lin Cong and said,¡± Young Master Xie probably doesn¡¯t know yet. Lin Cong seems to have been bewitched recently. He has fallen in love with a waiter here, the one who was talking to him¡­¡± ¡°Do you want to y or do you want to be serious?¡± Xie Fengmian asked casually. ¡± He said that he met his true love this time. He had broken off all his previous rtionships and came to look for that waitress every day. That woman was working part-time here and she was a student. He even went to her school¡­¡± Xie Fengmian frowned. Was that woman telling the truth? ¡°Is that so? True love? That¡¯s good too,¡± he said. The scoundrel friend smiled and took a sip of wine without saying anything. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Xie Fengmian kicked him. ¡°No, I just thought that Lin Cong¡¯s head was caught in a door this time. That woman ¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xie Fengmian looked at him. The scoundrel friend looked around and whispered,¡±I¡¯ll tell you this alone. Don¡¯t tell anyone else. From my countless experiences with women, I think¡­That woman¡¯s motive is not simple. Lin Cong has most likely been tricked¡­¡± ¡°Did he get scammed?¡± Xie Fengmian asked. The other party shook his head. ¡± Swindling money is a small matter. The key is that the money is sent up, but it¡¯s useless. That woman even acted as if she wasn¡¯t moved by money and was very pure. Lin Cong fell head over heels for her. ¡± After saying that, he curled his lips and smiled disdainfully.¡±If you ask me, if you really don¡¯t want it, you can spit out the money. Lin Cong has given her a lot of money before and after, but she keeps saying that she doesn¡¯t want it, but she hasn¡¯t spat out a single cent. Even if there¡¯s a special situation at home, but ¡­ Young Master Xie, don¡¯t you think that this isn¡¯t normal?¡± Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t say anything. He raised his head and nced at Lin Cong. ¡°Lin Cong isn¡¯t a fool. Doesn¡¯t he know?¡± ¡± Hai, who knows? He¡¯s usually a smart guy, and he¡¯s not just a woman. But this time, I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s done to him, but he still doesn¡¯t understand. ¡± Xie Fengmian wasn¡¯t particrly concerned. He was an adult. If he was cheated, he would be stupid.
He said,¡±Perhaps I¡¯m overthinking things¡­¡± Chapter 915: I Don’t Know If She’s Silly Or Not, But You’re Really Silly! Chapter 915: I Don¡¯t Know If She¡¯s Silly Or Not, But You¡¯re Really Silly! The scoundrel friend shrugged. ¡± Maybe. Who cares? Anyway, if something really happens, Lin Cong will suffer sooner orter. ¡± The two of them did not say anything else. After a while, Lin Cong came over with a lonely expression. Xie Fengmian¡¯s friends who had been gossiping with him earlier came over and teased,¡±Why? You still failed today?¡± Lin Cong shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡± Don¡¯t make fun of me. Xiaoxiao is just like that. She has a very strong personality. Sometimes, when I look at her like this, I really love and hate her¡­¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk¡­¡± I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t say anymore. Goosebumps are all over my body¡­¡± ¡°Do you really like it?¡± Xie Fengmian asked. Lin Cong nodded. ¡± Young Master Xie, you don¡¯t know. She¡¯spletely different from the women I¡¯ve met in the past¡­¡± She doesn¡¯t care if I¡¯m the young master of the Lin family or not. She has never treated me specially just because I¡¯m rich¡­¡± Xie Fengmian nced at him. ¡± I don¡¯t think this is love. It¡¯s masochism! ¡± ¡°Add one!¡± Lin Cong said, ¡± Go away, both of you. No, I really like her. Her family background isn¡¯t good. She has a grandmother who lives with her. Her grandmother is still sick and has been staying in the hospital. She has to finish her studies every day and also work. She never has her own spare time. She¡¯s busy all day long, but she¡¯s very strong. As long as she can handle it herself, she won¡¯t ept help from others¡­¡±
¡°Why does it sound like a scene from a melodramatic idol drama that my mom watches?¡± Xie Fengmian asked. A poor girl, constantly striving for self-improvement, a rich young master from a wealthy family, falling in love at first sight!¡± ¡°Add another one!¡± The scoundrelughed. ¡°Aiya, don¡¯tugh at me. I really like her. I want to help her take care of her grandmother¡­¡± Xie Fengmian nodded. ¡± It¡¯s still a melodramatic scene. Your family won¡¯t allow you to be with her. ¡± Lin Cong said seriously, ¡± I¡¯ve already thought about it. My parents don¡¯t agree, but I still want to be with her. I believe that my sincerity will move her sooner orter. ¡± ¡°She chased you out of the Lin family, but you still want to be with her?¡± Lin Cong nodded. ¡± Yes, I think I can¡¯t leave her. She¡¯s the light in my life. Because of her, I finally found the meaning of life¡­¡± ¡± Alright, alright, ¡± his friend interrupted. ¡± I beg you to stop. I¡¯m going to throw up. ¡± Xie Fengmian now felt that his friends were probably right. Looking at Lin Cong, he was already in deep trouble. ¡°What did you give her just now?¡± asked his friend. Lin Cong said, ¡± It¡¯s nothing. I just asked my cousin to help me get a ne from abroad. I think it suits her very well. ¡± I lied to her and said that it was only a hundred yuan. She had no choice but to ept it. Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s very stupid?¡± Lin Congughed as he spoke. He was happy that his lie had seeded and that he had given the item away. Moreover, he was very fond of Bai Xiaoxiao. When he talked about her, his eyes were full of affection. Xie Fengmian and his friends exchanged nces. Both of their faces said,¡¯I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s stupid or not, but you¡¯re really stupid!¡¯ This time, Xie Fengmian was almost certain. Lin Cong had been tricked. Moreover, the other party¡¯s rank ¡­ Not low.
Chapter 916: 916: The Soul-Scourging Sword Chapter 916: The Soul-Scourging Sword Xie Fengmian was certain that Bai Xiaoxiao was tricking Lin Cong. She looked like a female PUA! However, Lin Cong, who was considered a rich young master with a lot of history, actually fell into it without knowing. It seemed like that woman was quite capable. Xie Fengmian recalled what Bai Xiaoxiao had told him. He was more confident in himself, but he truly felt that Bai Xiaoxiao¡­They were after him. Could it be that the woman wanted to get close to him through Lin Cong and thought that he would be as easy to fool as Lin Cong? Tsk, that woman¡¯s ambition was really not small. She probably already knew Xie Fengmian¡¯s family background, so she felt that the Lin family couldn¡¯tpare to the Xie family. She was ready to catch a bigger fish. This woman was too insatiable. She was too confident in herself. Did she really think that all the men in the world could fall for her tricks? Xie Fengmian looked at Lin Cong, who was deeply immersed in the matter. He felt that even if he told him now that Bai Xiaoxiao had speciallye to look for him, Lin Cong would probably only think that Bai Xiaoxiao was really a good girl who was constantly striving for self-improvement.
There was no way to wake him up. Therefore, after some consideration, Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t tell Lin Cong. Xie Fengmian felt that it was too boring to stay here. He stood up and said,¡±I still have something to do. I¡¯ll leave first. You guys have fun. Put today¡¯s bill on me¡­¡± ¡± Don¡¯t, Young Master Xie. Why are you leaving? You¡¯re the one who organized this match. If you leave just like that, it¡¯ll be meaningless for us to stay here. ¡± Xie Fengmian waved his hand and left.¡±Get lost. It¡¯s enough that you have a woman. I don¡¯t want to y anymore. You guys can do whatever you want¡­¡± .. He walked out of the nightclub, and his ears suddenly became quiet. A gust of cold wind blew over, and Xie Fengmian felt much more awake. He drank too much today and couldn¡¯t drive, so he called a designated driver. While waiting for the designated driver, he saw Bai Xiaoxiao being dragged and torn apart by a man not far away by the roadside. At this time, there were few people at the entrance of the nightclub. Two or three of them looked on coldly, but no one went up to help. Bai Xiaoxiao was screaming for help. She looked very pitiful and helpless. Xie Fengmian put his hands in his pockets and looked up at the little bugs flying under the streetlights. Bai Xiaoxiao saw him and pleaded, ¡°¡±Mr. Xie¡­Mr. Xie, save me¡­¡± However, Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t seem to have heard him. He didn¡¯t move. Bai Xiaoxiao did not expect Xie Fengmian to be so cold-blooded. She was in such a dangerous situation, yet he still did not help her.¡±Mr. Xie, I beg you, save me¡­Mr. Xie ¡­¡± Xie Fengmian chuckled. Did he think he was an idiot? How much strength could a woman like her have after pulling her for so long? Under normal circumstances, she would have pulled her away long ago. Tsk¡­
Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t sympathize with her at all. His heart was calm, and he even wanted tough¡­ Soon, the designated driver arrived. After confirming the order, the two of them got into the car. He closed the door and the car started moving. ¡°Stop for a moment when you pass by the two people who are fighting,¡± Xie Fengmian said to the driver.
¡°Alright.¡± The car stopped slowly. Bai Xiaoxiao thought that Xie Fengmian was going to save her. She looked hopeful and her eyes lit up. The car window rolled down, revealing Xie Fengmian¡¯s handsome face. Bai Xiaoxiao cried,¡±Mr. Xie, please save me¡­¡± I don¡¯t know this person at all¡­¡± Chapter 917: Next time you want to trick me, use a new method Chapter 917: Next time you want to trick me, use a new method The man who was dragging Bai Xiaoxiao looked fierce. He said,¡±Brat, if you know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s business. This woman borrowed our money and didn¡¯t return it. I¡¯m only here to collect the debt today¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao immediately said, ¡± I only borrowed 20,000 from you, but now you want me to return 230,000. How can I have that much money? You¡¯re breaking thew¡­¡± Mr. Xie, please help me¡­ I had no choice but to borrow money back then. My grandmother needed money urgently for her surgery, but none of my rtives would lend it to me. I had no choice. In order to save my grandmother¡¯s life¡­I can only ¡­¡± Before she could finish, Xie Fengmian raised his hand to stop her. Xie Fengmian smiled. ¡± I don¡¯t care about your grandmother. I just want to tell you that if you want to act, go to Lin Cong. Don¡¯t act in front of me. You guys are too fake. You should have a certain understanding of the Xie family. The Xie family is famous for being smart¡­¡± ¡± Next time, if you want to trick me, use some new methods. This is too low. ¡± Xie Fengmian shook his head with disdain. ¡°Mr. Xie, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Xie Fengmian interrupted him again. ¡± Don¡¯t be too greedy. I¡¯m really not interested in a woman like you. ¡± Bai Xiaoxiao was furious, and her eyes were red. She roared, ¡°¡±You can look down on me, but you can¡¯t insult my character¡­¡± Xie Fengmian smiled. ¡± From the moment you tricked Lin Cong, you¡¯ve lost your dignity. Don¡¯t be so stubborn. Do you really think that everyone in the world can be fooled by you? ¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said to the designated driver.
The designated driver immediately released the brakes and stepped on the elerator. Xie Fengmian nced at the driver beside him and raised his eyebrows. This kid wasn¡¯t curious at all. He didn¡¯t even ask. The Porsche sped away, leaving only the exhaust in the air. Bai Xiaoxiao was so angry that the muscles on her cheeks were twitching¡­ ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you would definitely get the money? I¡¯m warning you. If you don¡¯t give me the money today, you ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up! I said I¡¯ll give it to you today and I¡¯ll definitely give it to you!¡± Bai Xiaoxiao shouted in a low voice. Are you afraid that others won¡¯t know that we¡¯re acting?¡± The man who was collecting the debt had an angry look on his face.¡±Then give me the money. You¡¯ve been in arrears for two weeks. You have to pay me back today.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao clenched her fists. ¡± Act with me again. I¡¯ll definitely get the money¡­¡± She was filled with anger. He thought that someone like Xie Fengmian, who spent hundreds of thousands of yuan in a night at a nightclub, would not care about the 200,000 yuan. However, he did not expect¡­ He actually fell so hard. Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t fall for it at all! He even exposed her little trick. Bai Xiaoxiao was furious¡­ .. Xie Jialei thought that he might not be able to sleep well. However, he didn¡¯t expect that he would fall asleep within ten minutes after he finished the video call with Xie Fengmian. Moreover, he had an exceptionally good sleep.
She didn¡¯t wake up until seven in the morning when she heard a knock on the door. Xie Jialei opened his eyes in a daze and forgot where he was for a moment. It was only when he heard the sound of spicy sticksing from outside the door that he suddenly remembered. Oh, I¡¯m at Fifth Uncle¡¯s house now. Ah, it¡¯s morning. That means I can eat the breakfast made by Fifth Aunt this morning.
Chapter 918: Envy Little Cousin Chapter 918: Envy Little Cousin So excited, so excited, so happy. At the thought of this, Xie Jialei didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. He was in high spirits. He replied,¡±I¡¯m awake¡­¡± I¡¯ll get up now.¡± With that, Xie Jialei jumped off the bed and put on his slippers to open the door. She opened the door and lowered her head to look into the Spicy Strip¡¯s eyes. He scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect to sleep so wellst night, so ¡­ I woke upte¡­¡± Xie Jialei felt a little ashamed. After all, the spicy sticks were so young and he had already woken up, but he¡­But she was still sleeping. He wondered if Fifth Uncle and Fifth Aunt would think that he waszy. Spicy Strip said, ¡± It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not toote. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m worried that if I don¡¯t wake you up, you might bete for school. If you don¡¯t have ss in the morning, I probably won¡¯t wake you up. ¡± Xie Jialei felt a warm feeling in his heart. Speaking of which, this was actually the second time he and Fifth Aunt had met. Fifth Aunt was not much older than him.
But ¡­ In front of Fifth Aunt, she felt like she was being taken care of. It was the feeling of being loved in front of a loving elder. Xie Jialei didn¡¯t even feel this way in front of Old Madam Xie. ¡°Go wash up. You can have breakfastter,¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡°Alright.¡± Xie Jialei quickly washed up and changed into the clothes he wore yesterday. After he came out, he met Xie Xize¡¯s unfriendly eyes and quickly revealed a ttering smile.¡±Fifth Uncle.¡± Xie Xize lectured him with a straight face. ¡± You¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t always sleep in. You¡¯re still studying. You should spend more time on your studies. Don¡¯t getzy. ¡± Xie Jialei¡¯s expression immediately turned serious. ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle is right. I definitely won¡¯t wake up sote in the future.¡± Xie Jialei was an honest man. He wouldn¡¯t find excuses for himself if he woke upte. Moreover, he felt that Fifth Uncle was right. He could not bezy in his studies. When Mo Yangyang heard this, she couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips. It was only seven o¡¯clock. It wasn¡¯t toote, right? She wanted to speak, but Xie Xize seemed to have sensed something. He suddenly turned around and said to Mo Yangyang, ¡°¡±Go sit there and rest. I told you that I¡¯ll make breakfast. Why did you have to wake up so early?¡± ¡°I¡¯m awake now. I¡¯m up.¡± ¡± Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, ¡± said Xie Xize. ¡± You woke up early to make breakfast for him because you think he likes your cooking. ¡± ¡°Fifth Aunt¡­¡± Xie Jialei mumbled. Mo Yangyang quickly waved her hand. ¡± No, no, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. There¡¯s nothing special about it. It¡¯s just a very simple breakfast. That¡­¡± Breakfast is ready. Sit down¡­¡± After saying that, Mo Yangyang couldn¡¯t resist Xie Xize¡¯s gaze and immediately turned around and went into the kitchen. Xie Jialei looked at Mo Yangyang¡¯s back and suddenly felt a sour feeling in his heart.
It had been so many years, but his mother had never made breakfast for him. Moreover, she had woken up so early, not even once¡­None of them. On the first day of school, Xie Jialei saw his father and auntie most of the time. He sat down at the dining table as he thought about something. She looked up and saw a table full of people. She saw Mo Yangyang picking up a steamed dumpling and putting it into the bowl of Spicy Strips. Her eyes were loving and bright, like the brightest stars in the sky. She raised her hand and stroked the head of the Spicy Strips.
At that moment, Xie Jialei was extremely envious of the Spicy Strips. Chapter 919: Hurry Up and Scram Back After Eating Chapter 919: Hurry Up and Scram Back After Eating Xie Jialei used to think that his childhood was stillplete and that he had no regrets. At least his parents were quite loving when he was young, and he didn¡¯t feel that he was missing anything¡­ However, this kind of thing still needed to bepared. Only afterparing would one know. It turned out that childhood was really different from childhood. Mo Yangyang looked up and met Xie Jialei¡¯s eyes. She smiled and said, ¡°¡± Jialei, you eat too. Eat more. You still have sses. If you don¡¯t eat more, you¡¯ll definitely be hungry during ss. ¡± Xie Jialei came back to his senses and quickly said,¡±Oh, oh¡­¡± Alright ¡­¡± ¡°There wasn¡¯t enough time in the morning, so I did it in a hurry. You¡­¡± Mo Yangyang said. ¡°No, no¡­¡± Xie Jialei quickly replied. This is already very good. I¡¯ve never had such a sumptuous breakfast at home before.¡± When he was at home, breakfast was basically bread, fried eggs, bacon, and milk. There was nothing else. When it was better, it was just sandwiches. Chinese breakfast was time-consuming, and the auntie at home would not cook it. As for his mother¡­Then, she would not enter the kitchen. Xie Xize¡¯s face darkened. ¡± Hurry up and eat your food. Don¡¯t let your imagination run wild. After you¡¯re done eating, scram to school and study hard. You¡¯re only a sophomore. When I was your age, I had already graduated from university. ¡±
When Mo Yangyang heard that, she immediately kicked Xie Xize under the table. What kind of uncle are you? What did he say? Do you want a beating? If you want to be beaten, just say so. Before Mo Yangyang could say anything, Xie Jialei smiled. He was smiling happily, and the haze in his eyes disappeared, leaving only brightness. He said, ¡± Alright, Fifth Uncle is right. I¡¯ll hurry to school after eating. I definitely can¡¯tpare to your IQ, but I¡¯ll work hard. ¡± Mo Yang Yang ¡­ He didn¡¯t seem angry at all. She looked at Xie Jialei, then at Xie Xize. Was this uncle and nephew¡¯smunication channel not on the same track as hers? Xie Xize said to Mo Yangyang, ¡± Don¡¯t keep feeding him. He¡¯s not a child anymore. Let him eat by himself. You can eat yours. ¡± Mo Yang Yang ¡­ Heh, he was still in high spirits. He didn¡¯t even let his own son off. Spicy Strip grabbed his chopsticks and said, ¡°¡±Mom, Dad is right. Don¡¯t worry about it. I can eat it myself. Hurry up and eat it. The porridge is about to get cold.¡± Mo Yang Yang ¡­ This guy didn¡¯t even call him his father. Mo Yangyang was a little confused. She looked up at the olddy. The olddy seemed to be oblivious to what was happening at the table. She turned a deaf ear to it and continued to eat porridge and pickles. Mo Yangyang scratched her head. This ¡­ Xie Jialei didn¡¯t think about anything else after that and waspletely immersed in Mo Yangyang¡¯s breakfast. Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t make much. She only made in porridge, scallion pancakes, and steamed dumplings. There were also the radishes and salted duck eggs that she had pickled herself. That was all.
However, Xie Jialei felt that even the simplest and most ordinary porridge was better than the ones he had eaten before. Xie Jialei couldn¡¯t understand how miraculous his fifth aunt¡¯s hands were¡­Why was his cooking so delicious? Halfway through the meal, the doorbell rang. ¡°Hey, who wille at this time?¡± Mo Yangyang asked curiously.
Xie Jialei immediately thought to himself, ¡°Not good. He felt that other than Xie Fengmian, the people who came at this hour should be¡­There was no one else. However, he had to pretend not to know. Chapter 920: Big Brother, Wipe Your Saliva Chapter 920: Big Brother, Wipe Your Saliva ¡°Eat your food. I¡¯ll open the door,¡± Xie Xize said as he pressed Mo Yangyang down. He opened the door and saw the person outside. Without saying a word, he wanted to close the door. Xie Fengmian immediately reached out his hand to block the door and said fawningly,¡±Fifth Uncle, Fifth Uncle, hey, it¡¯s me, it¡¯s me¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Xie Fengmian chuckled. ¡± I¡¯m here to pick up Shi Tou. I was only relieved when I found out that he was at your housest night. I was thinking that he had sses today and had to go to school early in the morning. I came to pick him up. ¡± Xie Xize chuckled and turned to ask, ¡°¡±Shi Tou, did you ask him to pick you up?¡± Xie Jialei, who had been burying his head like a quail, immediately said,¡±No, no, I¡¯m driving by myself. Why would I let Big Brother pick me up?¡± No matter what he said, he couldn¡¯t let Fifth Uncle think that he had asked Eldest Brother to pick him up. ¡°I heard him. He¡¯s driving by himself. He doesn¡¯t need you.¡± You can leave now.¡± Xie Fengmian pressed his hand on the door. ¡± Fifth Uncle, I¡¯m already here. Look, I still have some things with me. I¡¯m here to give you two Spain ham. A friend of mine brought it back from abroad. I don¡¯t know how to eat this myself, so I can give it to you¡­¡± Xie Fengmian blocked the door with one hand and dragged arge box with the other.
He had found a lot of people to get this ham in the middle of the night. After all, it was impossible toe to Fifth Uncle¡¯s house empty-handed early in the morning. This family had to please Fifth Aunt. Only then would there be hope. When Mo Yangyang heard the word ham, she quickly said, ¡°¡±What are you doing? You¡¯re already here. Hurry up and let them in.¡± Xie Xize red coldly at Xie Fengmian. He knew exactly what Xie Fengmian was thinking. Xie Fengmian chuckled. ¡± Fifth Uncle, this is a little heavy. Let me do it. Your hands are used for experiments, so you can¡¯t carry this. I can do the heavy work. ¡± As he spoke, Xie Fengmian carried the box and entered the house. After entering, he said,¡±Hello, Grandma Han. Hello, Aunt Wu. I ¡­¡± I didn¡¯t expect you to be having breakfast.¡± These words made everyone reveal a thought-provoking smile. This wasn¡¯t a coincidence. He had rushed over. Xie Jialei shook his head. His brother was really thick-skinned. Although Mo Yangyang knew, she didn¡¯t intend to expose him. She asked, ¡°¡±What about you? Have you had breakfast?¡± Xie Fengmian gulped,¡±This¡­¡± Not yet ¡­¡± He hade for this breakfast. How could hee back after eating? Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± Just in time. I made quite a lot for breakfast. Come and eat with me. ¡± ¡°This ¡­ How embarrassing¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said apologetically, but he had already walked to the dining table. Latiao took out a tissue and handed it to Xie Fengmian.¡±Big Cousin, wipe your saliva¡­¡± Xie Fengmian¡­
He sat down. ¡± I haven¡¯t seen Spicy Strips for so many days. Did you miss Big Brother? ¡± ¡°No.¡± The Spicy Strip shook its head. Xie Fengmian was already used to it, so he didn¡¯t feel awkward at all.¡± Big Brother really misses you. Do you have time in two days? Big Brother can take you to ride a horse. ¡± These words reminded Spicy Strip of his previous life. After Xie Xize died, Xie Fengmian had taken him to ride a horse to make him happy.
It was Xie Fengmian who taught him how to ride a horse. Spicy Strip wanted to go. He looked up at Mo Yangyang.¡±Mom, can I go?¡± ¡ª¡ª The sun was especially bright today. This was the first time I went to the park since the new year. I was so happy ¡­ Chapter 921: 921: The Soul-Scourging Sword Chapter 921: Chapter 921: The Soul-Scourging Sword Mo Yangyang wasn¡¯t an old-fashioned person. She knew that some children nowadays learned to ride horses at a very young age. This was quite good for their growth. She didn¡¯t answer immediately. Instead, she asked Xie Fengmian,¡±I don¡¯t object to learning how to ride a horse, but ¡­ You must be safe.¡± Xie Fengmian immediately nodded. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, Fifth Aunt. It¡¯s absolutely safe. That horse farm is run by a friend of mine and I. A few batches of ponies with good breeds arrivedst week. Let Latiao choose a gentle-tempered one. From now on, it¡¯ll be his horse. He can go whenever he wants to. He can even feed the horses¡­¡± Xie Fengmian had thought it through before he came. He felt that Mo Yangyang would never reject this suggestion. As expected, Mo Yangyang¡¯s eyes lit up.¡±This is fine¡­Fifth Uncle, what do you think?¡± Mo Yangyang always felt that the spicy sticks were too smart and too mature, which would make the child lose a lot of the fun of childhood. She had been thinking about how to change things, but she had no good ideas. However, when Xie Fengmian said that he wanted to raise a pony, Mo Yangyang was tempted. As a child grew up, if he could have a caring pet, like a friend, to grow up with him, perhaps it would be very beneficial to him. Mo Yangyang wanted to agree almost immediately.
Xie Xize smiled. ¡± What about you, Spicy Strip? Do you want it? ¡± He still decided to respect the child and let the Spicy Strips choose for themselves. Although Xie Xize already had an answer in his heart when he saw the expression on the Spicy Strip, he still had to let the Spicy Strip say it out of respect for the child. ¡°Yeah, I kind of want to.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡°If you want to go, then go.¡± Xie Xize stroked the head of the spicy stick. ¡°Big Cousin, if I adopt it, does that mean it¡¯s my horse?¡± Latiao asked Xie Fengmian. Xie Fengmian picked up a steamed dumpling and said,¡±Of course, it¡¯s a gift from my cousin.¡± ¡°Then you can go with your cousin in two days,¡± Mo Yangyang said with a smile. Xie Fengmian stuffed the steamed dumpling into his mouth. The moment he bit into it, the delicious gravy exploded in his mouth. He felt that the taste was simply the most luxurious enjoyment in the world. Xie Xize saw Xie Fengmian¡¯s expression and couldn¡¯t help but feel disgusted. ¡°Sit down and eat. Have you washed your hands?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go wash my hands now¡­¡± Xie Fengmian stood up. After he ran into the bathroom, Mo Yangyang whispered to Xie Xize, ¡°¡±Alright, don¡¯t be so fierce. He sent me two hams and even brought Spicy Strips to learn how to ride a horse. We¡¯re all family. Don¡¯t be so strict¡­¡± Xie Jialei nodded his head in his heart. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. They¡¯re all family. It¡¯s a thank you. In the future, when youe here to freeload, can you be more rxed? Xie Xize said, ¡± You¡¯re just soft-hearted. Do you believe that if you treat that kid a little better, he¡¯ll be able to take advantage of you? ¡± You should know very well why he¡¯s here today. He¡¯s here to freeload on breakfast. After this, just you wait. He might want toe every day¡­¡± Mo Yangyang and the spicy stick looked at each other, and the two of them lowered their heads to eat. Xie Jialei didn¡¯t dare to make a sound because Fifth Uncle was speaking from the bottom of his heart. He really wanted toe here every day!
Xie Jialei tried his best to hide his presence, eating more and talking less. .. After breakfast, Xie Jialei left. Xie Fengmian was chased away by Xie Xize.
Walking out of the door, Xie Fengmian said to Mo Yangyang, ¡°¡±Fifth Aunt, I¡¯lle to pick up the spicy sticks in two days.¡± Chapter 922: 922: The Soul-Scourging Sword Chapter 922: Chapter 922: The Soul-Scourging Sword Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡°The spicy sticks are waiting for you, Big Brother.¡± Peng, the door closed. Xie Fengmian almost hit his nose. He sighed and rubbed his stomach.¡±Fifth Aunt¡¯s cooking is delicious, but unfortunately ¡­ I didn¡¯t eat too much¡­¡± Xie Jialei¡¯s mouth twitched. You call that eating less? ¡°Big Brother, aren¡¯t you being a little hical?¡± Xie Jialei shot him a nce. Xie Fengmian chuckled and hooked his arm around Xie Jialei¡¯s neck.¡± What do you mean by ¡®big brother¡¯? Aren¡¯t I just concerned about you? ¡± ¡°Is there anyone else here? Big Brother, can you stop saying such fake things?¡± Don¡¯t you feel ufortable listening to it? Didn¡¯t youe here to freeload?¡± Xie Fengmianughed even louder. It¡¯s true that I¡¯m worried about you. Look at you. You didn¡¯te to look for me when such a big thing happened yesterday. Aren¡¯t you making me worry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already an adult. Besides, my parents ¡®divorce isn¡¯t that exciting for me, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me. You don¡¯t have toe¡­¡±
¡°Of course I can¡¯t note¡­¡± Xie Fengmian immediately said. If he didn¡¯te, how could he eat Fifth Aunt¡¯s breakfast? Xie Jialei raised his hand and pulled Xie Fengmian¡¯s arm.¡±Now that Fifth Uncle has a problem with you and me, it will be difficult for him toe again.¡± Xie Fengmian said, ¡± That¡¯s hard for you. I¡¯ll pick up the Spicy Strips and go to the horse farm in two days. I was thinking of selling it at the horse farm, but now, I think I need to keep it¡­¡±¡° Xie Fengmian used to like riding horses, but now, he wasn¡¯t that passionate anymore, so he wanted to make a move. But now¡­ He felt that it was worth it for his little cousin. ¡°Big Brother, your cost is a little high.¡± Xie Jialei wanted to cover his head. ¡°Is it high? Do you think it¡¯s high? Do you think that Fifth Aunt¡¯s cooking is not worth it? Alright, I¡¯ll tell Fifth Aunt next time ¡­¡± Xie Jialei grabbed Xie Fengmian¡¯s arm and said, ¡°¡±Big Brother, you can¡¯t be so heartless when cooking. If you didn¡¯t have an excuse to look for me, why would youe this morning? If you dare to say this to Fifth Aunt, I won¡¯t let you off so easilyter¡­¡± Xie Fengmian: ¡± Look at you, look at you. I¡¯m just saying. Don¡¯t take it to heart¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯lle too if youe to pick up the spicy sticks in two days.¡± Xie Jialei snorted. ¡°I¡¯m taking him to the horse track. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I want to go horseback riding too.¡± Xie Fengmian¡­ .. After the two of them left, Mo Yangyang tugged at Caesar¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±Alright, look at you. It¡¯s not a big deal. He¡¯s your nephew. You¡¯re an uncle, after all. Why don¡¯t you have the bearing of an elder at all?¡± Xie Xize raised his hand and pinched Mo Yangyang¡¯s face. ¡°¡± Those two brats, they¡¯re so arrogant. Can¡¯t you be nice to them? Otherwise, how can this house be peaceful in the future? ¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not quiet, then it¡¯s not quiet. It¡¯s lively at home.¡± It¡¯s pretty good.¡±
Xie Xize pursed his lips and didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t want to. Mo Yangyang pushed him. ¡± You should go to work. Hurry up. Don¡¯t bete. ¡± ¡± It¡¯s my ownboratory, ¡± Xie Xize said. ¡± I can go there anytime. I¡¯ll go clean up the kitchen first. ¡± Without giving Mo Yangyang a chance to speak, she went into the kitchen.
After cleaning up the kitchen, Xie Xize put on his coat and took his car keys to go out. Chapter 923: Xie Xize, You’re a Thief Chapter 923: Xie Xize, You¡¯re a Thief She got into the car and was about to start it when her phone rang. He picked up his phone and saw that it was Xue Boqing. Xie Xize answered. Xue Boqing¡¯s fawning voice came through,¡±Hello, Senior Brother¡­¡± It¡¯s me. When will the equipment you promised usst time be in ce?¡± ¡°How¡¯s the arrangement for what you promised me going?¡± asked Xie Xize. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll handle things. Are you still worried?¡± Xue Boqing said. Everything is going smoothly. There won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± Xie Xize: ¡± Well, that¡¯s good. The machine is already on the way. You don¡¯t have to rush it. When we arrive, I¡¯ll arrange for someone to send it to you. ¡± ¡°Okay, thank you, Senior Brother. Leave the matters at the hospital to me. You don¡¯t have to worry at all.¡± Putting down his phone, Xie Xize¡¯s eyes darkened. In the past two days, rumors had been spreading that the wedding date of the second young master of the Gong family and Zheng Qiangwei was set to be the fifteenth of the next month. Some people even said that they had already found out where the hotel was.
Xie Xize didn¡¯t ask Gong Chenye for confirmation. However, he felt that Gong Chenye was the one who released the news, or¡­It was Gong Monan. Anyway, this was not a good sign. This signal was quite dangerous. This might mean that the battle between Gong Chenye and Gong Monan was about to reach the final battle. Xie Xize was worried about Lan Dongzhi. Now that he could not see her for a day, he felt a little uneasy. Of course, he didn¡¯t dare to tell Mo Yangyang about this. Telling her would only make her worry. Xie Xize drove to theboratory. On the way, he met a few employees who wereing to work. After entering theboratory, Xie Xize started working as usual. With his current status, he actually didn¡¯t go into theboratory often to do it himself. At eleven o¡¯clock in the morning, the door was kicked open from the outside. Xie Xize raised his head and saw Jiang Niancheng walking over angrily with a folder in his hand. The folder fell in front of Xie Xize with a thud. Because he was too strong, he brought up a gust of wind. ¡°Get out and knock on the door again,¡± Xie Xize said expressionlessly. ¡°Xie Xize, don¡¯t put on airs in front of me. You have to exin yourself to me today¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng sneered. ¡°Exin what!¡± ¡± Why? ¡± Jiang Niancheng said angrily. ¡± I worked so hard and stayed up all night to experiment. Why didn¡¯t I sign my name on the thesis that I wrote? ¡± Are you a robber?¡±
Xie Xize extended two fingers and opened the folder.¡±Thisboratory is mine. All the experiments here were carried out under my instructions, including yours. I also participated in it and guided yourter experiments, so of course, this result ¡­ It¡¯s on me. ¡± Although it was an act, but¡­When Jiang Niancheng saw Xie Xize¡¯s annoying face, he really wanted to rush up and punch him. This shameless person really made people angry when she said those words. Even if he was acting, he was still angry.
Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. ¡± You¡¯re really shameless. I used to think that you had a bad temper and were not easy to get along with. But I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless. You directly took the thesis that someone else worked so hard to write and used it for your own use? You¡¯re a thief. I have reason to suspect that all your past achievements were stolen from others.¡± Chapter 924: Xie Xize, You’re Too Despicable Chapter 924: Xie Xize, You¡¯re Too Despicable Jiang Niancheng¡¯s voice was very loud. When he rushed out of theboratory angrily with the paper published in the foreign scientific magazine, many people saw him. Some of them even secretly followed behind him. Hearing the conversation between Jiang Niancheng and Xie Xize, everyone was dumbfounded. The two of them were really going to fall out. Stealing other people¡¯s scientific research results was simply irreconcble for them! Xie Xize remained unmoved. ¡± Jiang Niancheng, just because you¡¯re loud doesn¡¯t mean you¡¯re in the right. You know very well how much you¡¯ve participated in this experiment. You should also know what you¡¯ve done during this period. ¡± ¡°What do I know?¡± Jiang Niancheng roared. Everyone in theboratory knows how long I spent in theboratory day and night to get these data. You didn¡¯t say anything and stole my data to publish it. Xie Xize, are you shameless? Are you still human?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s expression remained unchanged as he allowed Jiang Niancheng to roar at him. He thought,¡¯This guy¡¯s voice is really loud. Is he afraid that others can¡¯t hear him?¡¯ Xie Xize nced outside. Many people were listening to their argument. Xie Xize waited for Jiang Niancheng to finish shouting before he chuckled.¡±We¡¯ve known each other for many years. I wanted to save you some face, but I didn¡¯t want to make things too ugly and embarrass you. Jiang Niancheng, I gave you a chance. If you don¡¯t cherish it, don¡¯t me me!¡±
Jiang Niancheng immediately looked disgusted.¡±Bah, don¡¯t be so disgusting. Xie Xize, can you be any more shameless? Why didn¡¯t you say anything? You¡¯re guilty, you¡¯re afraid of being exposed. I, Jiang Niancheng, have always been upright and upright. I¡¯ve never done anything shameful. I¡¯m not afraid of you smearing my name.¡± The argument between the two was extremely real. At least, when the people outside heard it, they were terrified. ¡°Alright, in that case, I¡¯ll¡­¡± I¡¯ll tell you. Everyone outside,e over and listen.¡± Jiang Niancheng snorted. ¡± Do you think I¡¯m afraid of you? If you don¡¯t do anything wrong, you won¡¯t be afraid of ghosts knocking on the door. I¡¯d like to hear how you n on ndering me. ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll be there.¡± The people outside looked at each other in fear. However, when Xie Xize called them, they slowly moved forward. In the end, they moved one or two meters away from the office door and did not dare to move forward. Most of them were in the field of scientific research and had no experience in scheming. Therefore, at this moment, he was both excited and worried. He was afraid that he would be implicated. Xie Xize opened the drawer and took out a folder. He threw it in front of Jiang Niancheng. ¡°Look at these things. Are you familiar with them?¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face was cold as he bent down to pick it up.¡±Ha, your preparations are quite thorough¡­¡± However, as he opened it, Jiang Niancheng¡¯s expression slowly changed. ¡± Don¡¯t say that, ¡± Xie Xize said coldly. ¡± This is also dirty water. Do you think you¡¯ve done it wlessly? ¡± Do you think that no one will know that you colluded with outsiders and attempted to sell the secrets of theboratory?¡± After Xie Xize finished speaking, everyone outside gasped. Oh my god ¡­ He did not expect this to happen. Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth and said, ¡± You¡¯re talking nonsense. You¡¯re ndering me. I didn¡¯t do it. Xie Xize, you¡¯re too despicable. To nder me, you even used such a despicable trick! ¡°
Chapter 925: You’re the Traitor Chapter 925: You¡¯re the Traitor ¡°Have you already thought about how to deal with me?¡± Jiang Niancheng questioned. Xie Xize shook his head. ¡± I¡¯m not as despicable as you think. If you hadn¡¯t betrayed me first, would I have suspected you? ¡± If you hadn¡¯t gone overboard, do you think I would be like this? It was you who betrayed our initial agreement. It was you who betrayed thepany. If it weren¡¯t for the conclusive evidence, I wouldn¡¯t have taken action in advance. Because if I didn¡¯t do this, it wouldn¡¯t be long before the data and the signature of this paper would be another person, anotherpany!¡± ¡± Jiang Niancheng, this is a research project that I paid for. You¡¯re not the only one who participated in this project. It waspleted by many colleagues and everyone worked hard together. Don¡¯t make it sound like you¡¯re the only one who worked hard. You said that I stole your research. Then I want to ask you, what right do you have to sell all our hard work to others? ¡± Xie Xize¡¯s question made the onlookers feel that they couldn¡¯t help but want to be on Professor Xie¡¯s side. That¡¯s right, Jiang Niancheng wasn¡¯t the only one involved in this project. Many of them were involved. He wasn¡¯t the only one who was working hard. Many others were working hard. What right did he have to sell the results of everyone¡¯s hard work? Professor Xie was right. He should have published it earlier and let Jiang Niancheng¡¯s scheme fall through. Jiang Niancheng panicked and shouted, ¡°¡±You ¡­ Don¡¯t listen to him. He¡¯s talking nonsense. He¡¯s ndering me. I didn¡¯t do it at all. He¡¯s just trying to smear me and make this matter seem more dignified.¡± No one spoke. Everyone was waiting for more direct evidence. ¡°It¡¯s already like this, yet you still refuse to admit it. Fine¡­¡± Then I¡¯ll make you give up.¡±
He took out a recording pen, turned it on, and yed a recording. It was a conversation between Jiang Niancheng and a stranger. The content of the conversation was a deal. Jiang Niancheng agreed to secretly tell him the experimental data and some confidential information in theboratory. Then, he would give Jiang Niancheng some benefits. When the recording finished ying, Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face turned pale. Xie Xize looked at Jiang Niancheng and said, ¡°¡±Do you still have anything to quibble about? The voice inside is yours. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± ¡± Jiang Niancheng, as I said earlier, I¡¯ve given you a chance. I¡¯ve been waiting for you these past few days. A few days ago, I invited you to my house for a meal. I told you so much about the things we fought together in the past. I just hoped that you could turn back, but unfortunately¡­You didn¡¯t. You said that I¡¯m despicable, but what about you? What are you doing? What do you think these colleagues who fought with you are?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s words could be said to be both emotional and reasonable. Anyone who heard it could not help but be moved. ¡°Dr. Jiang, how could you do this?¡± someone asked. Those experimental data were all obtained through our hard work. How can you sell them to others?¡± ¡°Yes, you said that Dr. Xie stole your research data, but ¡­ This isn¡¯t yours, it belongs to our team. What right do you have to steal it without our permission?¡± ¡°Did you ask for our permission? What did we do wrong?¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s expression turned ugly when he was questioned by everyone. Chapter 926: You’re Watching Me Chapter 926: You¡¯re Watching Me ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Niancheng suddenly shouted. What do you know?¡± He turned around and red at Xie Xize angrily. ¡°Xie Xize, you were spying on me. How did you get this recording? Did you nt a bug in my car? So you¡¯ve been suspecting me since a long time ago. You¡¯ve never trusted me. ¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t want people to know, don¡¯t do it yourself.¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m willing to do this?¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s expression was one of embarrassment. I was forced by you. I know that you¡¯ve wanted to kick me out of thepany for a long time. Are you secretlyughing in your heart when I do this? Don¡¯t you just want my shares? I¡¯m telling you, I won¡¯t give it to you.¡± Xie Xize: ¡± Then I¡¯m sorry. If you don¡¯t transfer your shares to me, I¡¯ll have to call the police. You leaked thepany¡¯s secrets. That¡¯s all. We can file a case. ¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth. ¡°We know each other after all,¡± Xie Xize said.¡±I¡¯ll buy your shares at the market price. It¡¯ll be a way to repay our friendship from back then.¡± ¡± Bah, I was blind to believe you back then. You¡¯ve been exploiting me and treating me like a coolie. I¡¯ve long since given up on working for you. From now on, I have nothing to do with you. ¡± After saying that, Jiang Niancheng left angrily. Looking at his back, Xie Xize sighed and did not speak for a long time.
The people outside the door were furious. To them, Jiang Niancheng was a traitor. Everyone hade to Xie Xize¡¯sboratory with the idea of showing off their science because the environment here was really suitable for scientific researchers. Most importantly, Xie Xize treated them very well. However, Jiang Niancheng had betrayed their ideals. They sympathized with Xie Xize. ¡°Dr. Xie, are you alright?¡± Someone asked carefully. Xie Xize raised his head and forced a smile.¡±It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s good. You guys can go back to work. There¡¯s no need to worry too much about this. This isn¡¯t something you should worry about.¡± No one moved. Xie Xize smiled. ¡± Go back. It¡¯s nothing. Everyone has done a good job. After work this afternoon, don¡¯t work overtime. Let¡¯s have a meal together. I¡¯ll reimburse you. ¡± ¡°Go, I want to be alone.¡± Someone stepped forward and closed the door for Xie Xize. Xie Xize heaved a sigh of relief as the door closed and the people outside stopped looking at him. Acting¡­It wasn¡¯t easy! After a while, his phone rang. Xie Xize smiled and picked up the phone. ¡°¡±Hello ¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s excited voice could be heard, ¡°¡± Old Xie, Old Xie, how was it? Was my acting good? Oh my god, I¡¯m really amazing. I waspletely immersed in it just now. I almost felt that I had really betrayed you. Tsk tsk, I¡¯m too amazing. If I were to act, I might even be able to win the Best Actor Award. ¡± ¡°Mr. Jiang¡¯s performance today was really good. He deserves praise,¡± said Xie Xize with a smile. ¡± I¡¯ve sacrificed a lot for your father, ¡± Jiang Niancheng said. ¡± Now, all my colleagues think that I¡¯m a shameless traitor. When Ie back, you have to clear my name. ¡±
¡°Don¡¯t worry. When youe back, I¡¯ll clear your name.¡± This time, Jiang Niancheng had endured the humiliation. Other than his most trusted friend, no one else would help Xie Xize. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed wronged you this time,¡± he said after a moment.
Chapter 927: This Is What She Wanted Chapter 927: This Is What She Wanted Jiang Niancheng snorted. ¡± It¡¯s good that you know that. I¡¯ve already suffered such a great reputation for you, yet you¡¯re still unwilling to go to your house for a meal. Let me tell you, Xie Xize, you owe me too much. No, I¡¯m going to your house for a meal today. ¡± Xie Xize immediately said, ¡± That won¡¯t do. You can¡¯te. If youe and someone sees you, then all our work will be in vain. If you want to eat, I¡¯ll get Yangyang to make it and send it to you. ¡± This answer satisfied Jiang Niancheng.¡±That¡¯s more like it. At least you haven¡¯t lost your conscience.¡± Xie Xize tapped his fingers on the table twice.¡±That¡¯s enough.¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled on the other end of the phone.¡±Then tell Yang Yang to hurry up and send it over to me. I¡¯m going to tell Mu Lanting right away. I¡¯m probably going to leave with her soon. If I¡¯mte, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to eat¡­¡± ¡°I understand,¡± said Xie Xize.¡±I¡¯ll do it as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you what I want to eatter. Remember to ask Yang Yang to make it for me,¡± Jiang Niancheng added. ¡°Hey, this is too much.¡± ¡°Hehe, no, no¡­Don¡¯t worry, there won¡¯t be a lot. They¡¯re all very simple dishes ¡­ I don¡¯t like to trouble people the most. I definitely won¡¯t let Sister Yang Yang work too hard. I¡¯m hanging up. I¡¯ll send it to you now.¡± Without waiting for Xie Xize to reply, Jiang Niancheng hung up the phone. Xie Xize looked at the gradually darkening screen and shook his head.
Jiang Niancheng was really a¡­He was a guy who would reveal his true colors after a few minutes of being serious. After about ten minutes, he sent the menu over. Looking at the long menu, Xie Xize recalled what Jiang Niancheng had just said.Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be a lot. It¡¯s all very simple ¡­ I hate troubling people the most¡­ Xie Xize gritted his teeth and thought to himself,¡±I¡¯m not going to believe you!¡± After Jiang Niancheng handed out the menu, he added,¡± That¡¯s all for now. Look, it¡¯s really not much. Thank you for your hard work, Sister Yang Yang. Tell the spicy stick that I won¡¯t go and y with him before I leave. When Ie back, I¡¯ll bring him a gift. ¡± Xie Xize threw his phone aside, not wanting to look at it. Too much! .. After Jiang Niancheng handed over the menu, he sighed.¡±I¡¯m too kind.¡± He then called Mu Lanting. The call went through very quickly. Mu Lanting: ¡± Hello, why are you calling me at this time? Shouldn¡¯t you be working right now? ¡± Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t say anything. Mu Lanting quickly realized that Jiang Niancheng¡¯s emotions were not right.¡±What¡¯s wrong, you ¡­ Are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Are you free tonight? Let¡¯s go out for a drink,¡± Jiang Niancheng asked. His voice was filled with anger that was deliberately suppressed but not suppressed. It was still lingering and he was gritting his teeth. Anyone who heard it would realize that his emotions were very wrong. He should be in a very angry moment. Mu Lanting quickly analyzed the situation. He called her at work and sounded angry and depressed. It was obvious that something had happened at work that made him very unhappy. Mu Lanting felt that this was actually a very favorable signal for her. Because this was what she wanted.
Through this period of contact, Mu Lanting felt that Jiang Niancheng was also a rare talent. Most importantly, he had been in close contact with Xie Xize in the past. The two of them were quite good friends! Chapter 928: 928-God-given Opportunity Chapter 928: Chapter 928-God-given Opportunity In other words, he was involved in many of Xuanze Biology¡¯s confidential research projects. There were simply too many treasures that could be dug out from Jiang Niancheng¡¯s body. Who wouldn¡¯t want to interact with such a person? Who didn¡¯t want to know the secrets? Mu Lanting had always wanted to poach Jiang Niancheng, but she never had the chance. She was keenly aware that this might be a good opportunity. ¡°Of course I have the time, but what happened to you?¡± Mu Lanting asked with concern. I feel that your current state is not good.¡± Jiang Niancheng: ¡± Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯m fine. See you at the bar tonight. ¡± ¡°Wait¡­¡± Mu Lanting quickly shouted. ¡°It¡¯s fine to go to the bar at night, but what I need to know is how you¡¯re doing now. Do you need me to apany you? I¡¯m a little worried about you.¡± Jiang Niancheng sat in the car with his phone in his hand. He did not say a word and deliberately created an atmosphere that said,¡¯I¡¯m in a very bad mood. I¡¯m extremely depressed and angry.¡¯ ¡°Hey, hey ¡­ Dr. Jiang, what¡¯s wrong? Dr. Jiang, say something. I¡¯m really worried if you don¡¯t say anything¡­¡±
Mu Lanting¡¯s voice came from the phone. Jiang Niancheng remained silent. He felt like he couldn¡¯t pass the time without a melon seed in his hand. When he felt that it was about time to empty his mind, Jiang Niancheng said,¡±I¡¯m fine¡­¡± ¡± Hmph! ¡± Heughed mockingly. ¡± I only realized today that I¡¯m really stupid and naive. What I thought wasn¡¯t true at all. ¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s voice was hoarse. It sounded lonely and sorrowful. Mu Lanting was even more certain that Jiang Niancheng¡¯s ident was definitely rted to work. Moreover, it might have something to do with Xie Xize. She was a little excited. Because this might be a very rare opportunity. Mu Lantingforted him. ¡± Don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯re not stupid. I think you¡¯re just too sincere. Often, people who are too sincere in this world will eventually¡­It was the injured one, Dr. Jiang¡­Where are you? I ¡­ Want to see you? Can I?¡± Jiang Niancheng leaned his neck back against the seat and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re right, a sincere person. In the end ¡­ It¡¯s usually the injured one. This world is really f * cking ironic¡­¡± ¡°I want to be alone for a while. You don¡¯t have toe over. See you tonight.¡± Mu Lanting felt a little regretful, but she still said,¡±Then¡­Alright, Dr. Jiang, if there¡¯s anything on your side, if you need anything, feel free to call me or send me a WeChat message. I¡¯m always here.¡± ¡°How funny. At this moment, the person beside me who canfort me¡­You¡¯re the only one left.¡± Jiang Niancheng hung up after saying that. Mu Lanting paced back and forth in the room with her phone in her hand. Jiang Niancheng¡¯sst sentence contained a lot of information. Because this was basically revealing to Mu Lanting that his friends were not sincere, which naturally included Xie Xize. Therefore, Jiang Niancheng and Xie Xize had basically broken up. Mu Lanting¡¯s heart surged with excitement.
This was simply great news. Although she did not know what had happened, she believed that this was a heaven-sent opportunity for her. Mu Lanting quickly opened the wardrobe and started picking out clothes. She was going to meet Jiang Niancheng tonight, so she had to dress herself up perfectly. From her hair to her feet, her clothes, makeup, and essories had to be done well.
.. Chapter 929: Just Hanging Her Up Chapter 929: Just Hanging Her Up She couldn¡¯t let Jiang Niancheng see that she was being too deliberate, but she could do it perfectly. She tried her best to seed tonight. That¡¯s right, Mu Lanting wanted to take advantage of the fact that Jiang Niancheng¡¯s psychological defense was at its weakest tounch the strongest attack on him, regardless of whether it was his mind or spirit¡­It was still his body. She hoped to seed in one try. On Jiang Niancheng¡¯s side, he threw his phone away and started the car to go home to catch up on his sleep. There was still a big battle tonight, which was the most important. Naturally, he had to be energetic. .. After the argument between Jiang Niancheng and Xie Xize, the news quickly spread in theboratory. Jiang Niancheng mmed the door and never returned. Many people were guessing that he would probably never return. After all, he had done such a thing. Even if he came back, everyone would still feel awkward when facing him. They had no choice but to look at him with the same eyes as before. Everyone sympathized with Xie Xize. He felt that Dr. Xie was really a typical example of a ¡± beautiful but powerful ¡°. How sad would it be to be betrayed by a good friend of many years? However, in order to salvage their friendship, she still tried her best to give Jiang Niancheng a chance. If Jiang Niancheng hadn¡¯t insisted on causing a ruckus, perhaps Xie Xize would have quietly let this matter pass. Therefore, Dr. Xie was really good. Dr. Xie was really magnanimous. Dr. Xie¡­He was really a good person. Although he usually looked very strict, he was a good person. No one understood why Jiang Niancheng had to take things so hard. Probably no one could calm down to work in the morning. After all, such a big thing had happened. In the afternoon, Xie Xize had a meeting. He told everyone that he felt very guilty for making everyone worry because of him. He hoped that this matter would not affect anyone¡¯s mood at work. I hope that everyone will continue to put their energy into their work. ¡°In addition, I hope that everyone will forget what they saw in the morning. Don¡¯t tell anyone. Once word got out, everyone in the scientific researchmunity would know that Jiang Niancheng was a scumbag who stole the research results of theboratory and sold them to others. His future would probably be over. Jiang Niancheng was still very young, and he still had a long way to go in the future. If his future was ruined because of this incident, Xie Xize felt that it was too cruel. He said, ¡± It¡¯s not that I¡¯m soft-hearted, nor am I soft-hearted. It¡¯s just that our many years of friendship have been torn apart. I don¡¯t want everyone to know about it. Besides ¡­ He is indeed talented. If his future is ruined, it will be a loss for the scientific researchmunity.¡± ¡± I¡¯m doing this not only for him, but also for ourselves. If we really cut off all of Jiang Niancheng¡¯s escape routes, he might go crazy and take revenge on us. After all, he¡¯s involved in many of our important projects. ¡± After Xie Xize finished speaking, everyone was moved. They felt that Dr. Xie was the real master. His breadth of vision was far higher than theirs. There was nothing wrong with following such a person. .. Jiang Niancheng woke up at six in the afternoon. He ate some instant noodles at home and watched a movie. He waited until it was past eight before picking up his phone and calling Mu Lanting. Before this, Mu Lanting had called him several times, but he didn¡¯t pick up. He was doing this to keep Mu Lanting hanging. Now, the time was up. Chapter 930: One Look and You Know That She’s Single Chapter 930: One Look and You Know That She¡¯s Single Mu Lanting answered almost immediately.¡± Dr. Jiang, how are you? I¡¯m so worried. I¡¯ve been calling you, but you didn¡¯t pick up. How are you now? ¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng said indifferently. What else can I do? I¡¯ll see you at the barter.¡± Mu Lanting said,¡±Okay ¡­¡± See youter.¡± Jiang Niancheng hung up, got up, stretched, put on his shoes, grabbed his car keys, and left. Jiang Niancheng had always had a tight grasp on Mu Lanting. He knew very well how to keep the appetite in suspense. Now, Mu Lanting no longer cared about Xie Xize. All her thoughts were on how to poach Jiang Niancheng away. And this was the result of Jiang Niancheng¡¯s hard work over the past few days. .. On the way to the bar, Jiang Niancheng called Xie Xize and told him that he was going to meet Mu Lanting at the bar. He urged Xie Xize to send over the food that Mo Yangyang had prepared. It would be best if it was tomorrow. After tonight, he really wasn¡¯t sure when he would go to France with Mu Lanting. After the call, Jiang Niancheng deleted the call record. When Jiang Niancheng arrived at the bar, Mu Lanting was already there. She had been waiting for nearly twenty minutes. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Jiang Niancheng walking over. Jiang Niancheng walked to Mu Lanting¡¯s side and sat down. He said to the waiter at the bar, ¡°¡±A beer.¡± Jiang Niancheng was a little scared. He couldn¡¯t drink alcohol that was too strong. Strictly speaking, he was not a person who could drink. He usually only drank red wine and beer. He rarely touched those that were too strong. Therefore, after hesitating, he still ordered beer. If it was hard liquor, he would probably copse after drinking one ss. The beer was ced in front of Jiang Niancheng, and he picked it up and drank it without saying a word. Seeing that he was trying to drown his sorrows in alcohol, Mu Lanting asked worriedly,¡±Dr. Jiang, how are you now? Are you alright?¡± ¡°Do I look fine to you?¡± Mu Lanting said,¡±You¡¯re very different from usual today. I¡¯m very worried. You¡¯d better not drink. Why don¡¯t I treat you to a meal? You ¡­¡± You haven¡¯t eaten yet, right?¡± Mu Lanting guessed that with Jiang Niancheng¡¯s current deste appearance, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be in the mood to finish his meal. Jiang Niancheng ignored her and continued drinking. Mu Lanting reached out and held Jiang Niancheng¡¯s hand.¡±Dr. Jiang, I¡¯m sorry. I know I might be rude, but I still want to know, you ¡­ What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯ve always been a positive and sunny person. I¡¯ve never seen you like this ¡­ I¡¯m very worried. Can you tell me what¡¯s on your mind? Perhaps I can¡¯t help you, but at least I can be a dutiful listener.¡± ¡°Just treat me as a trash can. If you have anything to say or if you¡¯re unhappy, you can say it¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng turned around and looked at Mu Lanting. After a while, he sneered, pulled his hand out, picked up the beer, and downed it in one gulp. ¡°Professor Xie¡­¡± Mu Lanting said with concern. Don¡¯t be like this. Drinking is bad for your health ¡­¡± ¡± Who do you think you are to me? ¡± Jiang Niancheng mocked. ¡± Why are you my trash can? Do you think you can listen to my words just because you want to? ¡± What Jiang Niancheng said was very disrespectful. When the bar counter waiter heard this, he secretly clicked his tongue. This person was obviously single! Chapter 931: I’m Quite Shameless Too Chapter 931: I¡¯m Quite Shameless Too He was a typical example of a straight man of steel. It was impossible for such a person to have a girlfriend. Mu Lanting was already used to Jiang Niancheng¡¯s style of speaking. Jiang Niancheng deserved a beating. At first, Mu Lanting was quite angry when she spoke to him. Later on, she slowly realized that he was actually a very capable and talented person. However, in the past, it was all under the brilliance of Xie Xize¡¯s genius, so not many people paid attention to him. However, if you checked his personal information, you would find that he had won as many awards as Xie Xize. Moreover, Xie Xize¡¯s biotechnologypany had many very powerful and important projects that he had taken the lead in. Therefore, in Mu Lanting¡¯s eyes, this was a treasure trove. Humans had one thing inmon. They would always be more tolerant of talented people. Because he was capable, he was more tolerant. Now, if Jiang Niancheng sessfullyined about Xie Xize to Mu Lanting, then¡­She would be suspicious. Jiang Niancheng had grasped this rhythm very urately. He was very clear about it. ¡°Of course I know, but¡­¡± Mu Lanting smiled. I¡¯ve always thought that we ¡­ You can tell me what you think you can tell me, and don¡¯t say what you can¡¯t. Moreover, I promise that I won¡¯t reveal a word. I promise you with my character.¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled and ignored him. ¡± How about this? ¡± Mu Lanting said. ¡± I¡¯ll tell you a secret that I¡¯ve always kept in my heart. I¡¯ve never told anyone about it! ¡± Jiang Niancheng ignored her. ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t have a good life in ourboratory at first because I was¡­¡± Mu Lanting said to herself naturally. Asians would be discriminated against overseas, but I really wanted to work hard to prove myself. I was na?ve at that time and really wanted to be someone worthy of Dr. Xie. I worked very hard, but no matter how hard I worked or worked overtime, it was useless¡­¡± ¡°Untilter, I discovered a secret of Dr. Bill¡­Later on, I began to slowly gain a foothold in theboratory and began to participate in some secrets ¡­¡± Mu Lanting shook her head. ¡± I can¡¯t tell you those secrets, but what I can say is, it¡¯s true¡­¡± It¡¯s quite disgusting. After a long consideration, I thought about calling the police, but¡­In the end, I gave up because it was useless¡­Therefore, I simply used this secret to climb up¡­¡± ¡°Speaking of which, I¡¯m quite despicable. My methods are not honorable either. However, I have no choice. I have the ability, but I don¡¯t have the outstanding talent. I want to be someone who has the right to stand by Dr. Xie¡¯s side, so I can only ¡­¡± ¡± No, ¡± Mu Lanting shook her head. ¡± Now that I think about what I did in the past, I feel that I¡¯m quite shameless. ¡± After saying that, sheughed self-deprecatingly. Someone who was not worth it¡­ In the end, I even lost my conscience. I¡¯m not afraid of what you think of me by telling you this. I just want to tell you that I¡¯ll reveal my heart as much as possible in front of you. I don¡¯t want to hide any secrets from you.¡± Actually, Mu Lanting wanted to use this matter to exchange secrets with Jiang Niancheng. Telling him about this made him lower his guard. Chapter 932 - 932-Explosive Acting Chapter 932: Chapter 932-Explosive Acting Mu Lanting knew very well that only people who shared secrets with each other could really stand on the same side. Although she had just said that her actions were shameless, she would not regret it. If she had to do it again, she might still make the same choice. Everyone was selfish. Who would be willing to be the one who was stepped on forever? Everyone wanted to climb up, including her. ¡°Although all that you said before was actually a bunch of nonsense, there¡¯s only one thing you¡¯re right about¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled. ¡°Which part?¡± Mu Lanting asked. ¡± It¡¯s indeed not worth it to thank that despicable man, Caesar, ¡± Jiang Niancheng said with a look of disdain. ¡± Now that you¡¯ve stopped at the brink of the precipice and seen his true colors, it¡¯s already not bad. ¡± Hearing this, Mu Lanting became excited. That¡¯s right, she was waiting for this. She wanted to know what exactly happened between Jiang Niancheng and Xie Xize. Mu Lanting followed up with another question,¡±What do you mean?¡± Did Professor Xie do something to you?¡± ¡± Don¡¯t mention him to me, ¡± Jiang Niancheng cursed in disgust. ¡± That shameless scoundrel. I feel like I¡¯m dirtying myself just by talking about him. ¡± With that, he finished the rest of the beer in one go. Mu Lanting was overjoyed. She had finally waited for Xie Xize and Jiang Niancheng¡¯s internal strife. Her chance hade. Mu Lanting quickly shot a look at the waiter at the bar, asking him to quickly open another bottle of beer for Jiang Niancheng. Because after he drank too much, he would not be so guarded and would be able to get information faster. The waiter opened another bottle and brought it to Jiang Niancheng. Jiang Niancheng grabbed it and drank it. After he drank half a bottle and his face was already red, Mu Lanting asked,¡±Did he do something to you? Aren¡¯t you guys friends?¡± Jiang Niancheng burped and spat with a red face.¡± Who the f * ck is his friend? I don¡¯t have that kind of friend. F * ck, knowing him is the most unlucky thing in my life! ¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Mu Lanting continued to ask. Could it be that Dr. Xie¡¯s character¡­Is it very bad?¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s body swayed and he said, ¡°¡±He ¡­ He was a robber and a thief who specialized in stealing other people¡¯s things. When he was discovered, he would even ssh dirty water on you righteously, making it impossible for you to wash it clean¡­And he¡¯s so generous to take your things.¡± Mu Lanting instantly understood what he meant. Xie Xize wanted to take Jiang Niancheng¡¯s research results for himself. However, Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t want to do that, so she had to use Xie Xize¡¯s scheme to nder him. Now, Jiang Niancheng couldn¡¯t wash his name off. Mu Lanting was a little surprised. Did someone steal something from you?¡± Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t answer. Instead, heughed mockingly and continued drinking. Mu Lanting wasn¡¯t in a hurry to rush him. She could already tell that Jiang Niancheng was starting to get a little tipsy. If he drank a little more, it would be easier to get information from himter. ¡°I think the thing that was stolen must be that person¡¯s hard work,¡± she said deliberately. Jiang Niancheng suddenly mmed the beer on the table with a loud bang. He gritted his teeth and said,¡±It¡¯s not just my heart¡¯s blood. That¡¯s my¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng suddenly stopped talking. But the meaning was clear. In any case, his heart and blood had been snatched away by Xie Xize. Mu Lanting was secretly pleased with herself. She would soon find out everything. ¡°Dr. Jiang, please have some wine to calm down¡­¡± she quickly said. Chapter 933: He Doesn’t Deserve My Feelings Chapter 933: He Doesn¡¯t Deserve My Feelings ¡°Actually, I can understand the pain in your heart. When I was overseas, I encountered this kind of thing many times. I worked hard day and night to obtain the experimental data. I did my job and the work that should be done by others, but¡­When the thesis was published, my name was not on it. I¡¯ve cried and made a fuss, but ¡­¡± Mu Lanting sighed and shook her head. She did not continue. She was a smart person. Mu Lanting immediately thought of these. To them, research results, experimental data, and the name of the thesis were all very important. Therefore, she guessed that Jiang Niancheng must have suffered such treatment. Mu Lanting¡¯s disdain for Xie Xize grew. She had never thought that Xie Xize could be so despicable. Jiang Niancheng shook his head and said,¡±It¡¯s different. I¡¯m different from you.¡± I¡¯ve known him for so many years. In my heart, he has always been a very trustworthy good friend. I¡¯ve been in hisboratory for more than seven years. I¡¯ve helped him solve so many problems and ovee so many difficulties. How much effort did I put into his biotechnologypany to reach its current state? But now he treats me like this?¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s eyes turned red and he started to speak with a tongue. But ¡­ However, he had said what he wanted to express clearly. ¡± I understand. ¡± Mu Lanting quickly nodded. ¡± You¡¯re not angry because your hard work was stolen, but¡­¡± Betrayal of a friend?¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face was suddenly filled with destion after he finished speaking. Sadness, sadness, and anger were all revealed in his eyes¡­
Mu Lanting knew that her words had hit Jiang Niancheng¡¯s heart. She suddenly felt sympathy for Jiang Niancheng. It was really tragic to be betrayed by the friend she had always thought was her best friend. If the person who stole his heart and soul was an outsider or an ordinary colleague, he would not be so sad. However, that person was his good friend for many years. This was a huge blow. Mu Lanting sighed. The little bit of doubt she had about Jiang Niancheng hadpletely disappeared. All that was left was sympathy and¡­Happy. Jiang Niancheng and Xie Xize had fallen out. This was a great opportunity. Mu Lanting said, ¡± Dr. Jiang, say something you shouldn¡¯t have said. A person like that isn¡¯t worthy of your love. A person like that isn¡¯t worthy of your friendship. I know I shouldn¡¯t say this, but I still hope that you can get over it. You ¡­ ¡± Look at me. I¡¯ve liked him for so many years. I¡¯ve tried my best to get close to him and be someone worthy of him. But now, I¡¯ve finally walked out of the illusion. I now feel that it¡¯s him¡­You¡¯re not worthy of my feelings.¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled in his heart. She¡¯s not worthy of your feelings. What a joke. However, he definitely wouldn¡¯t say that. Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t say anything. The role he was ying right now wasn¡¯t suitable for him to talk too much. He didn¡¯t say anything and just drank. It was enough to make Mu Lanting¡¯s imagination run wild. He would give appropriate guidance in order. The rest was none of his business. Jiang Niancheng could be said to be very skilled in this aspect. The illusion he created for Mu Lanting made her not suspect him at all. Chapter 934: I’ll Make Him Regret It Chapter 934: I¡¯ll Make Him Regret It Anyway, Jiang Niancheng was drinking and drinking. After Mu Lanting finished her wild thoughts, she started to pick a topic to chat with Jiang Niancheng.¡±Dr. Jiang, you¡­What do you n to do in the future? Will you go back to work?¡± Jiang Niancheng: ¡± What job? Even if he kneels down and begs me, I won¡¯t go back. That kind of ce disgusts me. ¡± Mu Lanting immediately said, ¡± That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right. That kind of ce is indeed too disgusting. For someone as talented and capable as you, manyboratories are crying and begging you to go. You can even set up your ownboratory. You don¡¯t have to suffer from his anger at all¡­¡± Jiang Niancheng¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. He will regret it¡­¡± ¡°You will, I believe in you!¡± Mu Lanting said. She paused for a moment. ¡± Isn¡¯t he always praising himself? He¡¯s always mocking others, thinking that other people¡¯s research can¡¯tpare to his. Just like what I talked to him about before, ourboratory wants to cooperate with him, but he¡¯s very disdainful. I think, just like this, the more disdainful he is, the more you have to ept it. In the future¡­If you can seed, won¡¯t you be stepping on his face ruthlessly? At that time, what will he be to Caesar?¡± Jiang Niancheng raised a hand and raised a finger.¡±Yes ¡­ You¡¯re right ¡­ The more disdainful he was, the more he did not want to do it¡­I¡­Just have to do it¡­¡± ¡°Then, do you agree to my proposal?¡± Mu Lanting anxiously waited for Jiang Niancheng¡¯s reply. Unfortunately ¡­ Jiang Niancheng swayed a few times before he copsed on the bar counter and passed out. Mu Lanting felt regretful and reached out to push Jiang Niancheng.¡±Dr. Jiang, Dr. Jiang¡­¡±
No one replied to her, and Jiang Niancheng passed out drunk. Mu Lanting nced at the two empty beer bottles and shook her head. His alcohol tolerance was a little too low. Mu Lanting sat beside Jiang Niancheng and thought for ten minutes before deciding to bring him back to her residence. She thought that even if Jiang Niancheng had only stayed at her house for a night with a hangover, but¡­The two of them could be considered to have spent the night together. This would create a subconscious sense of closeness in one¡¯s mind. When Jiang Niancheng sobered up, she would continue to chat with him and strike while the iron was hot to settle the matter. Mu Lanting reached out and held Jiang Niancheng as they walked out. She took out the car keys from his pocket. After finding Jiang Niancheng¡¯s car, she stuffed him into the passenger seat. .. Mu Lanting used all her strength to help Jiang Niancheng into the house. Her residence in Xia City was a two-bedroom apartment, which was quite small. She ced Jiang Niancheng on the sofa and squatted on the ground, panting heavily. Suddenly, there was a dull thud. Mu Lanting turned around and saw Jiang Niancheng¡¯s phone slipping out of his pocket. After some hesitation, Mu Lanting reached out her hand. Although she did not suspect Jiang Niancheng, she still wanted to check his phone. After all, the opportunity was right in front of them. Who knew if Jiang Niancheng¡¯s phone was hiding some other secret? If she could learn more secrets about Jiang Nian City, it would be very beneficial to her.
Jiang Niancheng¡¯s phone was unlocked with his fingerprint and password. Mu Lanting called Dr. Jiang twice, but there was no response. She grabbed Jiang Niancheng¡¯s fingers and tried them one by one. Soon, she unlocked the phone. Mu Lanting opened her call history. There was nothing unusual. She looked at her messages and finally opened WeChat.
Chapter 935: Peeping at His Chat History Chapter 935: Peeping at His Chat History After opening it, Mu Lanting didn¡¯t read it immediately. Instead, she turned to look at Jiang Niancheng. After making sure that his eyes were closed and that he had no intention of waking up, Mu Lanting lowered her head and continued reading. There weren¡¯t many people in Jiang Niancheng¡¯s WeChat friend list. There were even fewer contacts recently. The people at the front were those who were on good terms with Jiang Niancheng. They all asked him how he was doing and said that Xie Xize had a meeting in the afternoon after he and Xie Xize caused a scene. Everyone said that Jiang Niancheng might be kicked out of Xie Xize¡¯s Xuanze Biotech after the next two matches. All of this proved to Mu Lanting that Jiang Niancheng and Xie Xize had indeed fallen out. Moreover, it was a very serious matter. It seemed that it was almost impossible for them to reconcile. Mu Lanting¡¯s lips curled up. She felt that God was really helping her, allowing her toplete her mission under almost impossible circumstances.
Before today, Mu Lanting had thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to persuade Jiang Niancheng. However, the conflict between Xie Xize and Jiang Niancheng had suddenly erupted at this time. This was a great opportunity¡­That was great. Mu Lanting continued to scroll down and found the chat records between Jiang Niancheng and Xie Xize. There were two people who had been chatting recently. They were not very friendly. A few days ago, they had restrained their words. However, in the past two days, it was obvious that the conflict was getting stronger and stronger¡­ From their conversation, Mu Lanting could tell that the conflict between them had not just happened overnight. It had been umting for a long time. Mu Lanting sneered in her heart. No matter how good a friend was, they would eventually break up in the face of a division of interests. If they hadn¡¯t broken up yet, it could only mean that the division of interests between them wasn¡¯t big enough. However, everything had a weight, and Mu Lanting believed that friendship was the same. When the weight of the weights exceeded their bottom line, then¡­The friendship they once had would be gone. Mu Lanting flipped through them one by one and even took out her phone to take a photo. She would use this as evidence and send it back to theboratory in France. It was to prove that Jiang Niancheng and Xie Xize were indeed at loggerheads. When she was doing this, she did not notice that Jiang Niancheng, who was lying on the sofa behind her, opened his eyes and nced at her. Then, a hint of a cunning smile shed across his eyes and he closed his eyes again. With Jiang Niancheng and Xie Xize¡¯s intelligence, they would definitely put on a show if they wanted to. For people nowadays, phones were almost an inseparable organ of the human body. They had to take their phones almost everywhere they went. Therefore, everyone¡¯s cell phone contained their secrets. Since it was something that hid secrets, there was no reason for Mu Lanting not to look at it when Jiang Niancheng was drunk. She wasn¡¯t a fool. She definitely wanted to know if Jiang Niancheng had any unspeakable secrets. Since she wanted to see it, Jiang Niancheng and Xie Xize would let her see it. The conversation between the two of them had already been prepared.
These chat records were all for Mu Lanting to see. It would be a pity if she didn¡¯t look at them. After Mu Lanting finished reading it, her mood surged. That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great¡­There was no need to worry about anything else. Mu Lanting could already see Jiang Niancheng board the ne and fly to France with her.
Mu Lanting was filled with anticipation for this moment. Chapter 936: I Originally Wanted To Have A Drunk Accident Chapter 936: I Originally Wanted To Have A Drunk ident Mu Lanting threw Jiang Niancheng¡¯s phone on the ground where it had fallen. She stood up and poured herself a ss of red wine. She was in a good mood and wanted to celebrate by herself. Mu Lanting walked over with a ss of red wine in her hand. She bent down and looked down at Jiang Niancheng. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s eyes were closed, and his ck hair was a little messy. When he closed his eyes, he looked less aggressive and looked like a teenager. At this moment, Jiang Niancheng was lying down obediently. The sofa was a little too short for him, and his feet were almost hanging on the ground. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s facial features were undoubtedly very handsome. Mu Lanting looked at him and suddenly, her heart started beating rapidly. Just now, she actually felt that Jiang Niancheng was even more handsome than Xie Xize after taking a closer look. His skin was slightly pale, probably because he spent most of his time in theboratory and rarely went out to bask in the sun. He was thin and tall. His lips were a little pink and his cheeks were a little plump. However, he looked a little harmless. At least when he was not talking, he could still give people the illusion.
Mu Lanting clutched her thumping heart and didn¡¯t dare to look at Jiang Niancheng. She quickly downed the red wine in her ss. She patted her cheeks. ¡± What¡¯s wrong with me¡­¡± Did she fall in love with another man so quickly? Mu Lanting turned around and nced at Jiang Niancheng. He suddenly flipped over and almost fell off the sofa. Mu Lanting rushed over to catch him. Fortunately, Jiang Niancheng stopped by himself. His body was sticking to the side and looked like he was about to fall, but he stopped moving. Mu Lanting slowly leaned back on the sofa and used her body to block Jiang Niancheng. As long as she turned her head, she would be able to see Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face. After a while, when Jiang Niancheng had calmed down, she quickly ran back to her room and took out two nkets. One was for Jiang Niancheng, and the other was for herself. Mu Lanting carefully covered Jiang Niancheng with the nket and removed his shoes. Then, she took a towel and moistened it with hot water. Finally, she gently wiped Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face and hands. Jiang Niancheng, who was pretending to be guilty, felt someone wiping his hands and face. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s body tensed up a little. He actually wanted to wipe his face and hands. To Jiang Niancheng, this was really a little¡­It made him copse. What was this woman doing? Why was she wiping his face and hands? Could it be that he was taken in? Jiang Niancheng had a bad feeling.
He was eager to get rid of his single status, but¡­When the girl shone her eyes on him, Jiang Niancheng felt ufortable. Because he had a problem with Mu Lanting. While Jiang Niancheng wasining in his heart, Mu Lanting had already covered him up. She then wrapped herself in the nket and sat on the carpet with her back against the sofa. Mu Lanting nced at the time on her phone. It was neither too early nor toote.
She didn¡¯t know when Jiang Niancheng would wake up. Mu Lanting gripped her wine ss tightly. Actually, she was thinking of taking advantage of the fact that Jiang Niancheng was dead drunk to strip him of his clothes, then the two of them would lie on the same bed. When she woke up the next day, she would directly tell him that they had spent the night drunk. Although this method was very melodramatic, it felt quite useful. But ¡­ When Mu Lanting looked at Jiang Niancheng with a ss of red wine in her hand, she suddenly changed her mind. Chapter 937: I Dont Want To Treat Him With Such Despicable Methods Chapter 937: I Don¡¯t Want To Treat Him With Such Despicable Methods Because she suddenly didn¡¯t want Jiang Niancheng to think that she was despicable. She really hoped that when Jiang Niancheng was betrayed by his best friend, she would stand by his side and help him without asking for anything. It was not someone who had a plot against him. Once the matter between two people turned into a rtionship between a man and a woman, many things could not be resolved rationally. Therefore, in the end, Mu Lanting¡­He still gave up. At this moment, she thought that giving up on this decision should be the right one. At least when they met tomorrow morning, the two of them would not be awkward. At least, they didn¡¯t have to discuss all that nonsense. At least¡­To be able to make her look like someone who did not use despicable methods. Mu Lanting finished the wine in one gulp and turned to look at Jiang Niancheng. Her long eyshes were like an eysh fairy.
His eyelids moved unconsciously, and his eyshes trembled. Mu Lanting thought to herself,¡¯It¡¯s so beautiful!¡¯ Jiang Niancheng wasn¡¯t asleep at the moment. He wasn¡¯t that worried and could still sleep under such circumstances. At this moment, he sensed that Mu Lanting was staring at him. Jiang Niancheng felt a little scared. F * ck¡­What was this woman trying to do? Could it be that she was drooling over him and wanted to do something indecent to him? F * ck¡­ If Mu Lanting really attacked him, wouldn¡¯t he expose the fact that he was pretending to be drunk if he resisted immediately? However, he couldn¡¯t let this woman ruin his innocence, right? Jiang Niancheng cursed in his heart. If he had known that this woman was so shameless, he would not have used such a stupid trick. He had still underestimated his beauty. This woman was too detestable. She was really too detestable¡­ Just as Jiang Niancheng was about to explode, Mu Lanting slowly extended her hand. Her fingersnded on Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face, gently caressing his eyebrows, nose bridge, lips¡­ Jiang Niancheng¡­ F * ck you, this shameless woman. Jiang Niancheng tried his best to control himself so that his body wouldn¡¯t stiffen and he wouldn¡¯t be noticed. However, he really couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He wanted to kick her. Jiang Niancheng gritted his teeth silently. What should he do? What should he do? Was she really going to take advantage of him? No, he had to save his precious first time for his future wife. He could not give it to this woman. Could he beat this woman to death now? Just as Jiang Niancheng was about to roll off the sofa, pretending to be asleep, Mu Lanting withdrew her hand. Mu Lanting squatted in front of Jiang Niancheng and said,¡±Good night.¡±
She almost couldn¡¯t help but want to make a move just now, but¡­He still stopped himself. Jiang Niancheng was really good-looking. The more she looked at him, the more she felt that he was good-looking. He had the determination of a young man and the maturity of an adult. Even though he had experienced so many things, he still had a pure heart. Mu Lanting felt a kind of vitality from Jiang Niancheng that she had never felt from others before. He was a man of steel, he didn¡¯t know how to care for girls, and he never said anything nice.
However, he was telling the truth. This was the Jiang Niancheng in Mu Lanting¡¯s eyes. Mu Lanting didn¡¯t want to use such despicable methods to deal with Jiang Niancheng. She took a deep breath and told herself to do her best. As long as she could convince Jiang Niancheng to go abroad with her and join theirboratory, then¡­There would be plenty of time in the future. Chapter 938: Protect Our Innocence Chapter 938: Protect Our Innocence Slowly, she believed that she would have a chance. Just like this time, in despair, Jiang Nian City came! Mu Lanting returned to her bedroom and closed the door. Jiang Niancheng heaved a sigh of relief when he heard the door close. F * ck, it was really a life and death situation just now. He almost lost his innocence. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s back was already covered in ayer of cold sweat. He thought to himself that it was fortunate that Mu Lanting still had her humanity. When he left Mu Lanting¡¯s house tomorrow, he would definitely ask Xie Xize for more meals. The price he paid was too high. .. When she went back to her room to rest at night, Mo Yangyang saw Xie Xize looking at his phone every now and then.
¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. I saw you looking at your phone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°Who are you waiting for?¡± Xie Xize heard something wrong with his tone and immediately said,¡±Don¡¯t think too much about it. I¡¯m waiting for Jiang Niancheng¡¯s call.¡± Mo Yangyang crossed her arms and lifted her chin. ¡°¡±Then call him.¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably busy right now,¡± said Xie Xize hurriedly.¡±It might not be good if I call him.¡± He was certain that Jiang Niancheng had gone to look for Mu Lanting. However, he was not sure if the two of them were still together at thiste hour. Xie Xize was worried that if he called Jiang Niancheng now, what if he really had Mu Lanting by his side? Then¡­Wouldn¡¯t that make people suspicious? However, he was also a little worried. Mo Yangyang sat beside him. Or did something happen? There¡¯s something wrong with your expression?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell youst time that Jiang Niancheng was going on a long trip?¡± Xie Xize reached out to stop Mo Yangyang. Now, I¡¯m doing this.¡± ¡°What? Will it be dangerous?¡± ¡°There shouldn¡¯t be any now¡­¡± ¡°By the way, he asked me to tell you to help him make something to eat¡­He wants to eat your cooking before he leaves.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± Sure, no problem. What does he want to eat? ¡± Xie Xize recalled Jiang Niancheng¡¯s long menu and said, ¡°¡±He ¡­ Anything is fine. He loves meat. Just make him meat.¡± Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± Alright, I understand. I promise to satisfy him. ¡± It was almost midnight when Xie Xize received a text message from Jiang Niancheng.
Jiang Niancheng: OK Seeing this, Xie Xize heaved a sigh of relief. .. The next day, Mu Lanting woke up a littlete.
She didn¡¯t know if it was because of her psychological reaction, but she felt that Jiang Niancheng was outside, so she slept especially wellst night. She was still dreaming. She had confessed to Jiang Niancheng and he had agreed. When Mu Lanting woke up, she was still smiling. She nced at the time. It was almost eight o¡¯clock. She sat up and hurried out. She was worried that Jiang Niancheng had already woken up and left. However, when she opened the door, she saw that the sofa outside was already empty. The nket had been folded and ced at the side. The person was already gone. Mu Lanting was instantly disappointed. She was angry at herself for waking upte. She should have woken up earlier, but now that she was gone, the best opportunity tomunicate in the morning was gone. Mu Lanting walked over and sat down. She was furious. Suddenly, her hand came into contact with the sofa and she felt a little warmth. Mu Lanting¡¯s heart leaped with joy. He had just left not too long ago. She quickly took out her phone and called Jiang Niancheng. After a while, the call went through. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s hoarse and impatient voice could be heard.¡±Hey, what are you doing?¡± Mu Lanting¡¯s lips curled up when she heard the voice.
Chapter 939: I Never Owe Anyone A Favor Chapter 939: I Never Owe Anyone A Favor She could already imagine the look of impatience on Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face. She softened her voice and said, ¡± You were so drunkst night, and you woke up so early this morning. Do you have a headache? You probably haven¡¯t left the neighborhood yet, right? Why don¡¯t youe back first and wait for me to make breakfast? You can leave after eating. ¡± ¡°No need, I don¡¯t feel like eating,¡± said Jiang Niancheng. ¡°That ¡­ Thank you forst night¡­Bring me back¡­¡± Mu Lanting had a smile on her face. She could already feel Jiang Niancheng¡¯s arrogance. She said,¡±It¡¯s better to eat something¡­¡± Also, your car keys are still with me. How are you going to leave without a car?¡± The car keys were in her bag, which was in her room. She was just worried that Jiang Niancheng would leave before she woke up, so she probably had a trick up her sleeve. There was no sound from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello, Dr. Jiang¡­¡±
She vaguely heard Jiang Niancheng mumbling something on the other end of the phone, but she didn¡¯t hear it very clearly. Then, he said,¡±I understand¡­I¡¯ll go now ¡­¡± With that, he hung up. Mu Lanting looked at her phone and was extremely happy. She got up and went to wash up before entering the kitchen. Her cooking skills were average, but she could still make a simple breakfast. When she heated up the milk and was about to fry the eggs, the doorbell rang. Mu Lanting quickly opened the door. She opened the door and saw Jiang Niancheng standing outside. His hair was a little messy from the wind, and there was some green stubble on his chin. He looked a little dispirited. He did not look sloppy at all. Instead, he felt ¡­ There was a mncholic temperament that he did not usually have. ¡°Come in quickly. You left too early¡­¡± Mu Lanting hurriedly said. Jiang Niancheng¡¯s face was full of ¡®I¡¯m not too happy.¡¯ However, Mu Lanting didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with this. She said,¡±Dr. Jiang, I¡¯ve already prepared a new toothbrush and a disposable towel for you. Go to the bathroom. I¡¯ll be done soon¡­¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Jiang Niancheng thanked her and went to the bathroom. Mu Lanting quickly ran into the kitchen and continued to prepare breakfast. She had lived abroad for many years and was used to western breakfast. Therefore, he prepared milk, fried eggs, and sandwiches. When Jiang Niancheng came out, Mu Lanting hadn¡¯t finished making the sandwich. She handed him a ss of warm milk and said, ¡°¡± After a hangover, it¡¯s best to drink a ss of warm milk to warm your stomach. Dr. Jiang, drink some milk first. Breakfast will be ready soon. ¡± Jiang Niancheng nodded and said indifferently,¡±Thank you.¡±
Mu Lanting turned around and entered the kitchen again. Jiang Niancheng looked at her back and frowned slightly. Why was this woman so eager to see him? Oh, right, she wanted to poach him.
Last night, she had almost sullied his innocence. Jiang Niancheng pursed his lips. He had left on purpose this morning. Things that weren¡¯t easy to aplish only made it seem more real. If Mu Lanting woke up early in the morning and saw him lying outside, she would subconsciously have the illusion that Jiang Niancheng was waiting for her. Therefore, Jiang Niancheng would not give her the wrong impression. He wanted to make Mu Lanting feel like she was begging him. It was only realistic when the difficulty increased. Mu Lanting was worried that Jiang Niancheng would be waiting for her, so she left immediately and hurriedly brought out the sandwich, milk, and bacon. ¡°Dr. Jiang, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Jiang Niancheng looked at the breakfast and lost his appetite. He didn¡¯t eat it either and pushed the breakfast away first. He said directly,¡±Tell me, I never owe anyone a favor. What do you want?¡± Chapter 940: I Like Sincere People Chapter 940: I Like Sincere People Mu Lanting saw how guarded Jiang Niancheng was and said,¡± I¡¯m not trying to do anything. Dr. Jiang, don¡¯t think too much about it. Aren¡¯t we friends? Since we¡¯re friends, shouldn¡¯t we help each other? ¡± Jiang Niancheng remained calm as he sized up Mu Lanting. ¡± I don¡¯t believe it. We don¡¯t really have much interaction. Besides, I¡¯ve never treated you well. Don¡¯t talk about repaying evil with good. I don¡¯t believe that there¡¯s such a kind person in this world. ¡± Mu Lanting sighed. ¡± I admit that I¡¯m not a kind person. When I first got to know you, I did have other motives. However, as we got along, I gradually realized that you¡¯re really a very good person. Although you¡¯re indeed very sharp-tongued, you¡¯re very sincere. For example, I prefer to get along with sincere people like you¡­¡± ¡± Hmph! ¡± Jiang Niancheng sneered. ¡± In this society, people who are sincere will often end up being scammed. ¡± Mu Lanting nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. That¡¯s why there are fewer and fewer sincere people nowadays. But it¡¯s also because of this that they¡¯re more and more precious. ¡± Jiang Niancheng waved his hand impatiently. ¡± Stop wasting time with me. I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any other intentions. Tell me, what do you want? ¡± Mu Lanting thought for a moment and said, ¡± I sincerely want to be friends with you. I also sympathize with your experience. A despicable person like Xie Xize really doesn¡¯t deserve to have a friend like you. So¡­¡± I hope you cane with me to France. I believe that your talent will never lose to Xie Xize. In the future, your achievements will definitely trample him under your feet.¡± Jiang Niancheng chuckled and shook his head.¡±I¡¯m not interested in going abroad. If I wanted to stay in aboratory abroad, I wouldn¡¯t havee back with Xie Xize.¡± He definitely couldn¡¯t agree so readily. Otherwise, it would seem like he was a little impatient.
He had to reject her again and again, and only agree when Mu Lanting was about to give up on persuading him. This was more realistic. ¡°But, are you going back to Xie Xize¡¯sboratory now?¡± Mu Lanting quickly asked. If you go back, won¡¯t you continue to suffer his humiliation?¡± Jiang Niancheng rolled his eyes. ¡± Of course I won¡¯t go back, but I don¡¯t want to go abroad either. Their family isn¡¯t the onlyboratory in the country. Even if it doesn¡¯t work out, I can set up my ownboratory. ¡± Mu Lanting tried her best to convince Jiang Niancheng.¡±Dr. Jiang, I sincerely invite you toe with me. Ourboratory can give you better treatment than Xie Xize. Moreover, you can be more independent and unrestrained during the experiment. Most importantly, don¡¯t you want to use a research that Xie Xize once disdained to p him in the face in the future?¡± Jiang Niancheng still shook his head. ¡± Your suggestion is indeed very tempting. Unfortunately¡­¡± I still don¡¯t want to go abroad. I¡¯m already used to being in China. Most importantly, I¡¯ve never liked France.¡± He stood up and said, ¡± That¡¯s it. You shouldn¡¯t try to poach her. It¡¯s useless. However, the favor I owe you is still valid. I can promise you one thing in other matters. You don¡¯t have to answer me in a hurry. I¡¯ll leave first. Goodbye. ¡± With that, Jiang Niancheng was about to leave. .. Chapter 941: Hes Dead? Chapter 941: He¡¯s Dead? Mu Lanting was disappointed. She quickly stood up and said, ¡± Dr. Jiang, wait a moment¡­¡± ¡°Even if you don¡¯t agree to my request, at least eat this breakfast. Look¡­At least I¡¯ve done it. ¡± Although she felt it was a pity, she hoped that Jiang Niancheng would agree immediately. However, she also knew that Jiang Niancheng was not someone who would give in so easily. Therefore, she did not say anything more. She was just waiting for an opportunity to mention it next time. Jiang Niancheng hesitated for a moment before sitting down. He was already used to eating Chinese breakfast in China. He really didn¡¯t like this kind of Western breakfast. Moreover ¡­ He was used to Mo Yangyang¡¯s immortal tea and rice, so he didn¡¯t want to eat ordinary food. Jiang Niancheng sighed in his heart. He grabbed the sandwich and took a big bite. After chewing a few times, he swallowed it. Basically, he couldn¡¯t really taste the food.
Jiang Nianheng used two minutes to finish the battle. ¡°I¡¯m done. Thank you for breakfast. I have something to do. Bye.¡± Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t wait for Mu Lanting to speak and left quickly. Mu Lanting didn¡¯t even have time to send him off. Mu Lanting closed the door and sighed. ¡± I thought it would be easy to persuade him, but I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ ¡± This Jiang Niancheng was really stubborn. He was already like this, yet he still didn¡¯t want to go abroad with her. Didn¡¯t he think that going abroad with her was his best option? .. Jiang Niancheng searched the underground garage for a while before he found his car. After getting into the car, he called Xie Xize and told him about his situation. She also told Xie Xize that he had almost lost his virginityst night. He wanted Xie Xize topensate him with two more meals. Xie Xize agreed. However, when he was on the phone with Jiang Niancheng, he received another call from his older brother, Xie Beizhao. After Xie Xize finished talking to Jiang Niancheng, he gave Xie Beizhao a call. In the end, Xie Beizhao told him a piece of big news. Xie Beizhao said,¡±Old Fifth, Old Master Chu is dead¡­¡± Later, we have to go with Dad to pay our respects.¡± When Xie Xize heard the news, he was a little surprised.¡±Dead¡­¡±
If he remembered correctly, he was the one who had arranged for Chu Qingyan to go to the hospital to meet his grandfather secretlyst night. This ¡­ Why did Old Master Chu diest night? Xie Beizhao: ¡± That¡¯s right. The news was quite sudden. I just received the news. ¡± ¡°Did they say what timest night was?¡± Xie Xize asked immediately.
Xie Beizhao had not received much information, so he said, ¡°¡±This, seems to be¡­The nurse went to check on him and found that he had already stopped breathing. I don¡¯t know the exact situation, but it¡¯s not difficult to guess that the Chu family must be in a mess now. This news is so sudden for us, let alone them.¡± Xie Xize believed this. Chu Qingyan was the sessor that Old Master Chu had appointed, but unfortunately¡­Once he died, the other members of the Chu n would definitely not be convinced. At this time, it was estimated that the evil intentions that each of them had previously were almost exposed. However, Xie Xize still wanted to know what had happened after Chu Qingyan went to the hospitalst night. Did Old Master Chu die before or after he left? Was this death a natural death, or was it a death of belief? Although it had nothing to do with Xie Xize, but¡­After all, he had arranged for someone to bring Jiang Niancheng inst night. Therefore, he had to understand what was going on. Chapter 942: Was It Murder? Chapter 942: Was It Murder? Xie Xize said, ¡± Alright, I understand. Give me a call before you pay your respects. I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone and called Chu Qingyan. However, no one answered. After a while, when she called again, her phone was already switched off. The call couldn¡¯t be connected. Xie Xize frowned. What was going on? Could he not ept it, or was he unwilling to ept it? If he was unwilling to ept it, it would be interesting. Xie Xize pondered for a moment before giving a call to the person he had arranged to bring Chu Qingyan in. ¡± What happened after you brought Chu Qingyan inst night? Was Old Master Chu still alive at that time? ¡± The person on the other end of the line quickly said, ¡± Fifth Master, I was just about to call you. I just found out about this. Yesterday, I asked Chu Qingyan to put on a medical uniform and brought him into Old Master Chu¡¯s intensive care unit. He was still fine at that time. Although he was on a breathing machine, his vital signs were still there and he was still conscious. ¡±
¡± After that, Chu Qingyan said that he had something to say to his grandfather in private, so I went out. ¡± ¡°What happened after that?¡± Xie Xize asked. ¡± After that, I didn¡¯t have to wait for long. In less than ten minutes, I rushed over with the medicine. I was afraid that the bodyguards at the door would find out, so I didn¡¯t have to wait too long. When I went in the second time, Old Master Chu was still alive. He seemed to be a little agitated and kept holding Chu Qingyan¡¯s hand. After that, I changed his IV drip and urged Chu Qingyan to leave. ¡± ¡°So, when you left the ward with Chu Qingyan, Old Master Chu was still alive?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s alive.¡± ¡°How was his condition before? Was it stable? Also, has your hospital announced the cause of death?¡± The person on the phone replied, ¡± Although Old Master Chu¡¯s condition is a little serious, after a period of treatment, his condition has basically stabilized. The hospital did not say the cause of death, but I secretly asked around. Someone saw¡­¡± Old Master Chu¡¯s oxygen tube seemed to be¡­It loosened¡­However, I¡¯m not sure either. I heard someone say that, but I don¡¯t know how true it is.¡± Xie Xize¡¯s expression turned grave. Old Master Chu¡¯s breathing depended on oxygen supply. If the oxygen tube loosened, the oxygen supply would slowly run out, and he would definitely die¡­ So this was murder? ¡°After you left, did anyone else go in?¡± The person on the phone wanted to cry. ¡± I¡¯m not sure about that either. I¡¯m just afraid. If no one goes in after we go in, then¡­¡± They might suspect me. Fifth Master, I¡¯m a little scared now.¡± Xie Xizeforted him. ¡± As long as you didn¡¯t do it, I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re fine. You can go to work as usual. Don¡¯t be nervous. ¡± ¡°Alright, I understand. Thank you, Fifth Master,¡± the other party immediately said. ¡°You¡¯d better ask around,¡± said Xie Xize.¡±After you guys left, no one else went in.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I understand ¡­ I¡¯ll try my best to find out.¡± After putting down his phone, Xie Xize¡¯s gaze slowly became fierce. Although Old Master Chu¡¯s condition was not very good, but¡­But it was still stable. In that case, the probability of an emergency outbreak in these three situations was very low.
So ¡­ In the end, it was still murder. Xie Xize shook his head. The Chu family was so annoying¡­ ..
Chapter 943: You’re the One Who Can’t bear to Chapter 943: You¡¯re the One Who Can¡¯t bear to Actually, it was not important who killed Old Master Chu. What was important was¡­The killer¡¯s goal was to make the Chu family¡¯s pool of water even more muddy. Only when the water was muddy would the ¡± fish ¡± hidden under the undercurrent be unable to hold back and emerge. So, what kind of role did Chu Qingyan y in all of this? Mo Yangyang walked over and saw Xie Xize in a daze. She reached out and gently pushed him.¡±What are you thinking about with such a serious expression?¡± ¡± Nothing much, ¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± Jiang Niancheng just called me. ¡± Xie Xize didn¡¯t n to tell Mo Yangyang about the Chu family. ¡°Is he alright?¡± Mo Yangyang asked. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s pretty good. She justined to me and said ¡­ I almost lost my innocencest night.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Mo Yang Yang was surprised. No way, it¡¯s that serious.¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± He¡¯s just spouting nonsense. He¡¯s just trying to extort me for two more meals. If he¡¯s really innocent, I think it¡¯ll be a good thing for him. ¡± Mo Yangyang pushed him away. How can you say that?¡± Xie Xize grabbed Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand and pulled her into his arms. ¡°¡± I¡¯m serious. Look at him. He¡¯s always talking so badly and his mouth is so poisonous. It¡¯s not easy for a woman to have designs on him. ¡± ¡± Tsk tsk. ¡± Mo Yangyang wanted to cover her head. ¡± If I were Jiang Niancheng, I would really want to poison you to death after hearing what you said. ¡± Suddenly, the voice of a spicy stick rang out from below.¡±The child is still here. Be careful.¡± The two of them looked down and saw that the Spicy Strip was looking up at them. Mo Yangyang quickly pushed Xie Xize away and asked him to let go. Xie Xize refused. ¡± Brat, do you have any eyes? Can¡¯t you see that your parents aremunicating with each other? You don¡¯t know. Go away. ¡± The Spicy Strip snorted. ¡°You¡¯re old and disrespectful.¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Xie Xize asked. Spicy Strip turned around and left with her hands behind her back, ignoring him. Xie Xize gritted his teeth and turned to Mo Yangyang. ¡°¡±Did you hear what that kid said?¡± Mo Yangyang chuckled. It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t mind me¡­ Well, shouldn¡¯t you go to work? Hurry up, Fifth Uncle. Don¡¯t bete.¡± Mo Yangyang helped Xie Xize get his coat and put it on for him. She sent him off very kindly. ¡°Don¡¯t spoil him too much. He¡¯s turning five today¡­¡± You¡¯re no longer a child¡­¡± Mo Yangyang nodded repeatedly. ¡± Okay, okay. I got it. Go ahead and drive safely. Goodbye, Fifth Uncle. ¡± As she spoke, she pushed Xie Xize out of the door and quickly closed the door. Mo Yangyang turned around and saw Latiao holding a box of yogurt with a straw in his mouth. He was sucking slowly. Mo Yangyang walked over and reached out to touch the forehead of the spicy stick.¡±Brat, you better be careful next time. Be careful. If your father is really angry, he¡¯ll teach you a lesson.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head proudly. Mo Yangyang: ¡± You, just because your dad loves you, he knows he won¡¯t do anything to you. Don¡¯t always provoke him. ¡± ¡°It depends on my mood.¡± ¡± You brat, ¡± Mo Yangyang sighed. ¡± I want to hit you now. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who can¡¯t bear to.¡± Mo Yang Yang ¡­ .. After Xie Xize arrived at theboratory, he started working as usual. Then, ording to the script that he and Jiang Niancheng had discussed. Jiang Niancheng woulde over to make a scene at noon. Chapter 944: More Attractive and Charming Chapter 944: More Attractive and Charming In any case, when the two of them were at their most intense, it was just in time for everyone to get off work. Thus, everyone saw the intense argument between the two. Their argument was bing more and more convincing. After Jiang Niancheng was done scratching, he still had to throw out a harsh sentence,¡±Xie Caesar, I will make you regret this.¡± After he left, many colleagues from theboratory came to greet Xie Xize. Xie Xize forced a smile and told them not to worry. Then, she said that she wouldn¡¯t being in the afternoon and would go home to rest. Everyone expressed that they could understand and asked him to go back and have a good rest. They didn¡¯t want him to worry too much about this matter. After Jiang Niancheng came out of theboratory, he deliberately posted a message on his WeChat Moments. It¡¯s my fault for not being able to judge people clearly back then. However, I, Jiang Niancheng, have never been someone who would easily admit defeat. The more you don¡¯t want me to live well, the more I want to live well for you. In the future, I will definitely make you regret it! Of course, this message was only visible to Mu Lanting. Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t want everyone to ask him about it after seeing his post. When the time came, he would be annoyed to death just by exining. Mu Lanting had been paying attention to Jiang Niancheng¡¯s news. He immediatelymented, ¡± I believe in you, Dr. Jiang. You will definitely trample those who bullied you under your feet. You have always been a king. ¡± Aftermenting, Mu Lanting called Jiang Niancheng to express her condolences. ¡°Dr. Jiang, now ¡­ Are you in a bad mood?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Jiang Niancheng was furious. ¡°Do you want to¡­¡± Mu Lanting said. When people are troubled, exercise and sweat. Your mood will be better.¡± ¡°No need, I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± Mu Lanting said, ¡± Dr. Jiang, didn¡¯t you just say in your WeChat Moments that the more he doesn¡¯t want you to live well, the more you have to live well for him? But now, you¡¯re ying right into Xie Xize¡¯s hands. You can¡¯t be so depressed. You have to quickly adjust your mood. ¡°¡° These words seemed to have hit Jiang Niancheng¡¯s heart. ¡°Okay, where to?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go y tennis. Where are you now? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Mu Lanting smiled. Jiang Niancheng gave him an address. Not long after, Mu Lanting found him and took him to the tennis court. After changing into his sportswear, Jiang Niancheng didn¡¯t say much to Mu Lanting and directly turned on the car. A few minutester, Mu Lanting said in surprise,¡±I didn¡¯t expect you to y tennis so well. You¡¯re so good. You¡¯re almost at the professional level.¡± Mu Lanting had thought that people like them who were involved in scientific researchcked Yu Dong all year round, so they wouldn¡¯t be too good at sportswear. However, she didn¡¯t expect Jiang Niancheng to be so good. In just a short while, she had been beaten until she kept picking up the ball. Jiang Niancheng did not say anything. He only said,¡±Continue.¡± It was obvious that he was venting his anger, as if he was ying the ball instead of Xie Xize. When he yed, there was a ruthlessness that he didn¡¯t usually have. Mu Lanting felt like she didn¡¯t recognize him anymore. However, Jiang Niancheng was even more attractive and charming to Mu Lanting. Half an hourter, Jiang Niancheng and Mu Lanting sat on the floor, panting. Jiang Niancheng opened a bottle of water and handed it to Mu Lanting. Mu Lanting was shocked. She didn¡¯t expect Jiang Niancheng to be so meticulous. Chapter 945: 945: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 945: Chapter 945: The Soul-ying King He would help her unscrew the bottle cap. This was a very small action, but after so many years, only Jiang Niancheng had done it to her. Mu Lanting felt an indescribable feeling in her heart. It was very secretive, with a slight sweetness and warmth¡­ Although Jiang Niancheng¡¯s mouth was very vicious most of the time, he was probably a very gentle person. Otherwise, why would he notice such a small matter? Women were probably all like this. They were easily moved by some small things. Just as Mu Lanting was feeling touched, Jiang Niancheng said rudely,¡±I don¡¯t have hands. Catch it.¡± ¡°Thank you, Dr. Jiang,¡± Mu Lanting smiled. Jiang Niancheng ignored her. He opened a bottle of water and gulped it down. Mu Lanting held the water with both hands and asked him,¡±Dr. Jiang, how do you feel after exercising? Do you feel a little better?¡±
Jiang Niancheng leaned back against the wall of the stadium. His eyes were empty as he said,¡±There¡¯s nothing good about it.¡± Mu Lanting wanted tough. She felt that Jiang Niancheng was a very arrogant person. He was not used to telling others about the grievances and anger in his heart. ¡°Dr. Jiang, I really want you to go abroad with me, but¡­¡± Mu Lanting said. No matter what you choose, I hope that you won¡¯t take those unimportant people to heart. He¡¯s not worth it. ¡± Jiang Niancheng remained silent. Mu Lanting continued, ¡± Dr. Jiang, although you have a bad temper and a vicious mouth, you¡¯re a good person and sincere. You¡¯re a scheming and unscrupulous person like Xie Xize. It¡¯s actually a good thing that you left earlier. Really¡­¡± Sometimes, it¡¯s not a bad thing to wait and see.¡± ¡°Tsk, are you trying tofort me?¡± Jiang Niancheng asked. Mu Lanting said, ¡± Of course. Think about it. Xie Xize must be jealous of your talent and worried that you will surpass him one day. That¡¯s why he suppressed you. However, this also proves that you are stronger than him. Besides, although you were hurt deeply this time, but ¡­ At least you¡¯re safe for now. Think about it, if you didn¡¯t take this opportunity to recognize his true colors, it wouldn¡¯t be impossible for someone as vicious as Xie Xize to attack you after some time.¡± ¡± It¡¯s a good thing to leave early if you discover something else. What do you think, Dr. Jiang? ¡± Mu Lanting looked at Jiang Niancheng. His expression was serious and thoughtful. After a while, Jiang Niancheng said,¡±What you said¡­¡± That makes sense.¡± ¡± Right? ¡± Mu Lanting said happily. ¡± It¡¯s not toote to get out of it in time. ¡°¡° Jiang Niancheng did not say anything. After a while, he said,¡±Have you rested well?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Mu Lanting asked. ¡°Let¡¯s fight a little longer,¡± Jiang Niancheng stood up. ¡°Let me rest for a while, Dr. Jiang.¡± Mu Lanting waved her hand quickly. I haven¡¯t rested well yet¡­¡± ¡°Look at your cowardly face,¡± Jiang Niancheng said in disdain. Mu Lanting¡­ Wasn¡¯t it inappropriate to say this to a girl?
She said, ¡± Dr. Jiang, I spent most of my time picking up the ball just now. I ran more than you, so I¡¯m more tired. Let me rest for another ten minutes before I y with you, okay? ¡± Jiang Niancheng waved his hand. ¡± It¡¯s too boring to fight with you. Go rest. I¡¯ll find someone else to fight with me. ¡± Mu Lanting¡­
Chapter 946: How Did You Know That I Like Him? Chapter 946: How Did You Know That I Like Him? Only Jiang Niancheng would be able to say such a straightforward look of disdain without hiding anything. Previously, Mu Lanting felt that Jiang Niancheng¡¯s personality was really not good. But now, look¡­It was pretty good. It was very cute. She said whatever she wanted and never hid it behind her back. She really liked such sincere people. In the past, Mu Lanting hated straight men, but now, she felt that straight men were cuter. If Jiang Niancheng knew that Mu Lanting had repeatedly said that he was sincere, he would probablyugh out loud. They would think that his acting skills were really good. Jiang Niancheng quickly found a young man to spar with. The opponent¡¯s skills were not bad either. They were on par with Jiang Niancheng.
The two of them were having a good time. The girl who came with the man took the initiative to sit down beside Mu Lanting and chat with her. ¡°Is that your boyfriend?¡± she asked. Mu Lanting¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard that. She shook her head. ¡°Are you still pursuing her?¡± ¡°It hasn¡¯t started yet,¡± Mu Lanting shook her head. The girl was a little surprised. ¡± Not yet? But you seem to like him a lot. Why don¡¯t you go after him? ¡± Mu Lanting looked at the girl in surprise.¡±You ¡­ How can you tell that I like him a lot?¡± The girl pointed at Mu Lanting¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°¡± His eyes. Look at his eyes. They¡¯re sparkling. He can¡¯t hide them at all. ¡± Mu Lanting paused for a moment, and then her cheeks began to flush. ¡°He should know that you like him, right?¡± The girl continued to ask. Mu Lanting shook her head. I don¡¯t know yet ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Why wouldn¡¯t I know? It was ¡­ Was he pretending not to know, or did he really not know? If he¡¯s pretending, then he¡¯s a scumbag.¡± Mu Lanting shook her head for the third time. ¡± He¡¯s not pretending. He really doesn¡¯t know. He¡¯s a very simple person. He¡¯s very smart, but¡­¡± He has a high IQ and EQ. He¡¯s a very straight man. He¡¯s never been in love before. In his eyes, he can¡¯t tell what¡¯s in my eyes.¡± ¡°Is that so¡­¡± The two of them chatted as they watched Jiang Niancheng and the young boy y tennis. Mu Lanting looked at Jiang Niancheng on the court, running and swinging his racket in high spirits. She thought to herself, If only he could always be like this. .. At noon, just as it was time for lunch, the doorbell rang.
Mo Yangyang went to open the door. When Xie Jialei saw Mo Yangyang, he quickly shouted, ¡°¡±Fifth Aunt¡­¡± Xie Fengmian, who was behind him, quickly shouted,¡±Fifth Aunt¡­¡± He had brought some good things with him this time.
They were all rtively expensive ingredients that he had asked someone to fly back from abroad. Xie Fengmian knew very well that he could ignore everyone else here, but¡­She had to please Fifth Aunt. As for Fifth Aunt, she was very easy to please. As long as she prepared some good ingredients for her, she would definitely be very happy. Mo Yangyang knew that they were here this time to pick up the spicy sticks and go horseback riding in the afternoon. ¡°You¡¯re here. Come in quickly. Have you had lunch?¡± Xie Jialei scratched his head in embarrassment.¡±This ¡­ Not yet ¡­¡± Xie Fengmian was carrying a box in his arms. He said,¡±Fifth Aunt, you should know. How could we bear to have lunch at your house? Isn¡¯t this ¡­ We¡¯re just waiting for a meal.¡± .. Chapter 947: Is There Any Use In Lying To Me? Chapter 947: Is There Any Use In Lying To Me? ¡°That ¡­ Have you eaten? If you have eaten, you don¡¯t have to specially cook for us. We¡¯ll just eat some leftovers.¡± Mo Yangyang said, ¡± How can I let you guys eat leftovers? Coincidentally, we¡¯re eating. Come in and wash your hands. ¡± Xie Fengmian and Xie Jialei were so happy that they wanted to cheer. After entering, she met Xie Xize¡¯s unfriendly gaze. ¡± You¡¯re here at mealtime? ¡± Xie Fengmian chuckled,¡±Isn¡¯t this¡­¡± I can¡¯t help but think about Fifth Aunt¡¯s cooking day and night.¡± Xie Jialei blushed and felt embarrassed. Xie Xize looked at him. ¡± What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s not the weekend today. Why are you here? Don¡¯t you have sses? ¡± Xie Jialei immediately became nervous because he had skipped ss. However, he definitely could not let his fifth uncle know about this. ¡°Yeah, I don¡¯t have any sses this afternoon, so I¡¯m here,¡± Xie Jialei answered quickly.
God knew how long he had been thinking abouting to Xie Xize¡¯s house. God knew that ever since he returned to school, every second felt like a year to him. In the past, he thought that the taste of the school cafeteria was eptable, but now, it was simply¡­It couldn¡¯t be eaten at all. It had only been two days, but he had already lost two pounds of meat. Xie Xize sneered. ¡± It¡¯s not your first day as my nephew. Lying is useless in front of me. Don¡¯t you know that? ¡± If you dare to skip ss again, believe it or not, I¡¯ll make sure you won¡¯t be able to enter my house in the future.¡± Xie Jialei instantly wilted. Before he came, he was already nervous and prayed that Fifth Uncle would not ask about the ss. Unexpectedly, he still asked. He knew that once Xie Xize asked, he would definitely not be able to hide it. But just now, he was thinking¡­Let¡¯s give it a try. As expected, it wouldn¡¯t work. Xie Jialei gulped. ¡± I promise, Fifth Uncle. I won¡¯t do it again. Today¡¯s ss isn¡¯t important, so I came. But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t miss it¡­¡± Xie Xize ignored him. Spicy Strip swayed his short legs as he ate with his chopsticks. He secretly made a face at his two cousins, who were standing neatly like elementary school students being lectured by their ss teacher. Mo Yangyang scooped rice for the two of them and said, ¡°¡± Jialei, you can¡¯t do this anymore. You can¡¯t skip sses, no matter how important they are. You¡¯re a student after all. If you really like my cooking, I¡¯ll make some beef jerkyter. You can bring it back to eat. ¡± Xie Jialei was so touched that he almost cried.¡±Thank you, Fifth Aunt.¡± Xie Fengmian wanted to say,¡±I want to be Fifth Aunt too!¡± After the two of them sat down, Mo Yangyang went into the kitchen and quickly cooked two more dishes. She wanted to make two more, but Xie Xize stopped her and forbade her from entering the kitchen. After dinner, Xie Xize rushed Xie Fengmian and Xie Jialei to the kitchen to wash the dishes. ¡°Brother Chu, why don¡¯t youe with me?¡± The Spicy Strip pestered Little Chu in the living room. Little Chu shook his head.
He said that he wanted to practice his knife skills at home. ¡± Brother Little Chu, look at my two cousins. They¡¯re both unreliable. How can you bear to let me go alone? ¡± Today, Latiao and Xie Fengmian were going to the horse track. Mo Yangyang and Xie Xize were not going. Both of them felt that the child could be considered to be ying with his cousin.
As elders, they would inevitably feel restrained if they went. Letting the Spicy Strips y with his two cousins could also be considered as solidifying their brotherhood and expanding their social circle at the same time. Chapter 948: All of this is called happiness Chapter 948: All of this is called happiness They would not participate in the children¡¯s own entertainment activities. Little Chu looked troubled. Mo Yangyang said,¡±Little Chu, you go ahead. Your knife skills are already very good. You don¡¯t have to force yourself so hard¡­¡± Go with the Spicy Strips. Just treat it as riding a horse to rx.¡± Mo Yangyang felt that Little Chu and Xie Jialei seemed to be having a good chat. They were the same age, and Xie Jialei was a good kid, so Mo Yangyang hoped that Little Chu could interact more with him and develop their rtionship into good friends. Xie Xize knew what Mo Yangyang was thinking, so he said, ¡°¡± Yeah, go ahead. With you around, we can rest assured. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be at ease with the two of them taking care of the Spicy Strips. ¡± Little Chu hesitated for a moment before nodding. Xie Fengmian and Xie Jialei came out of the kitchen with a piece of roasted sweet potato in their hands. Mo Yangyang had baked it in the oven. The two of them ate happily. They didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion or something else, but they felt that the sweet potatoes roasted by Fifth Aunt were better than those sold outside.
After the two of them finished the sweet potatoes that Mo Yangyang had roasted, they left with the spicy sticks and Little Chu. Mo Yangyang instructed the two of them to take good care of the Spicy Strips. Xie Fengmian patted his chest. ¡± Fifth Aunt, don¡¯t worry. Leave the Spicy Strips to us. Even if something happens to us, we won¡¯t let anything happen to him. ¡± Not long after Little Chu left, the olddy agreed to her sister¡¯s appointment and prepared to have afternoon tea. After sending the olddy out, Xie Xize hugged Mo Yangyang. ¡°¡±Finally, there¡¯s only the two of us left. We ¡­ How long has it been since the two of us had some alone time?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Mo Yangyang smiled. Isn¡¯t it just the two of us when we go back to the bedroom every day?¡± Xie Xize shook his head. This is what I want.¡± There was no one else, only them. He didn¡¯t need to do anything, he didn¡¯t need to say anything, he just needed to hold her in his arms, he just needed to look up at her, he just needed to¡­Closing his eyes in the quiet house and being able to hear her breathing was what he wanted. He was calm, stable, and ordinary. He did not have any halo in the eyes of outsiders and did not stand on a high throne. Xie Xize returned to his normal life because of Mo Yangyang. He became a real person. This ordinariness, this reality, to him, how precious it was. Some people said that people who were born extraordinary could not stay in a peaceful andfortable life for too long. Otherwise, their fighting spirit and talent would be wiped out. However, Xie Xize felt that everyone should return to their normal lives in the end. These two words were the true meaning of life. ¡± It¡¯s sunny today, ¡± Mo Yangyang said. ¡± Let¡¯s go to the balcony to bask in the sun. ¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± He was lying on a rocking chair on the balcony. There was a small stove beside him that was boiling a pot of water. On the tea tray, there was already tea that had been brewed, emitting a faint tea fragrance¡­
All of this was called happiness! .. On the way to the horse farm, the spicy stick suddenly sighed.¡±Sigh¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You haven¡¯t even seen Xiao Ma yet, and you¡¯re already sighing?¡± Xie Fengmian asked.
¡°My dad must be very happy that I¡¯m out of the house.¡± Xie Fengmianughed out loud. ¡± Look, you know how much your father has been annoyed by you, right? In the future, you shoulde out with your brothers more often and give Fifth Uncle and Fifth Aunt some alone time. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be more and more annoying at home¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m different from you.¡± The Spicy Strip snorted. Chapter 949: Do You Have A Feud With Him? Chapter 949: Do You Have A Feud With Him? Xie Fengmian¡­ After a while, Xie Jialei asked Xie Fengmian,¡±Brother, can I invite a friend of mine over?¡± ¡°Sure, you can go ahead¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said. ¡°Then I¡¯ll call him.¡± Xie Fengmian nodded. Xie Jialei dialed a number and waited for a while before the other side picked up. ¡°Hey, why are you only picking up now? Is there something wrong? If you have nothing to do,e and ride a horse. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, right ¡­ I¡¯m not going to ss this afternoon. I¡¯m going to the horse track with my cousins. I¡¯ll send you the address¡­Yes, yes ¡­ Alright, look at the time yourself ¡­¡± After he hung up, Xie Fengmian asked,¡±Your friend can¡¯te?¡± ¡°He said that he¡¯s not sure if he cane now,¡± Xie Jialei said.¡±I know that his family has been very busy recently, so I just wanted to ask him out for a ride to rx¡­¡± I hope he cane over.¡±
¡°You¡¯re quite concerned about your friend,¡± Xie Fengmian said casually. Xie Jialei sighed. ¡± I don¡¯t have many friends around me. He¡¯s one of them. He¡¯s been in a lot of troubletely, and there¡¯s nothing I can do to help him¡­¡± ¡°Just do your best. You don¡¯t have to worry about this.¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Although I feel a little regretful, I also know that I can¡¯t help the Chu family.¡± Xie Fengmian suddenly turned to look at him.¡±Chu n? That Chu n?¡± ¡°Yeah, that Chu family¡­¡± Xie Jialei nodded. ¡°Who¡¯s your friend?¡± Xie Fengmian asked seriously. ¡°Chu Qingyan¡­¡± Xie Jialei replied. The moment Xie Jialei mentioned Chu Qingyan, Little Chu¡¯s emotions seemed to have changed for a moment. Xie Fengmian¡¯s expression changed drastically. ¡± You brat! You¡¯re friends with him too? When did this happen? Why didn¡¯t I know about it? ¡± he said angrily. I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t let hime to my horse farm.¡± Xie Fengmian knew that Chu Qingyan and Gong Chenye had fought over Lan Dongzhi. He hated these two people very much¡­ Xie Fengmian already knew that nothing would happen between him and Lan Dongzhi. They were just like that. What happened back then was all in the past. However, the past was the past, but Xie Fengmian¡¯s feelings for Lan Dongzhi had notpletely dissipated. He still liked her. However, he had let go of this love. However, Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t let go of his love rival. It was absolutely impossible for a love rival toe to his horse farm to ride. Xie Jialei was surprised. Why? Do you have a grudge against him?¡± Xie Jialei was still in school, so he didn¡¯t really mingle with the rich and powerful in Xia City. He didn¡¯t have many friends who were rich and spoiled.
asionally, there would be two like-minded people. They were both upright gentlemen. Everyone¡¯s mind was focused on their studies. Who would care about those romantic gossips? Therefore, Xie Jialei didn¡¯t know about the gossip at all¡­ Besides, not many people knew that Xie Fengmian liked Lan Dongzhi, so Xie Jialei was even more clueless about their rtionship. Xie Fengmianughed coldly. ¡± Don¡¯t ask so many questions. I¡¯m only telling you this. Call Chu Qingyan immediately. You can¡¯t let hime. If hees, I¡¯ll kick both of you out. ¡±
¡°This¡­¡± Xie Jialei was dumbfounded. This ¡­ Isn¡¯t that bad?¡± ¡°Are you going to make the call or not? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll kick you out right now.¡± Chapter 950: If His Rival Isnt Having a Good Life, Hes Good Chapter 950: If His Rival Isn¡¯t Having a Good Life, He¡¯s Good ¡°Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯ll do it.¡± Xie Jialei said helplessly. He speechlessly called Chu Qingyan again. The call went through very quickly. Xie Jialei stuttered,¡±That ¡­ I just wanted to ¡­ I want to ask you¡­How have you been recently?¡± Xie Jialei was still too embarrassed to say that he didn¡¯t want toe to the track because his cousin didn¡¯t want him to. Xie Fengmian parked his car by the roadside and red at Xie Jialei, waiting for him to hurry up. ¡± I¡¯m fine, ¡± Chu Qingyan said, ¡± I can still hold on¡­¡± Xie Jialei said,¡±You sound really tired. Sigh¡­¡± I can¡¯t help you much. Recently, you ¡­¡± As soon as he started, Xie Jialei heard crying on the other end of the phone. It was not just one person crying, and it was very noisy. Xie Jialei hesitated for a moment before asking,¡±Qingyan, your family¡­¡± What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Shi Tou, my grandfather has passed away. I¡¯ll pass on the horse track today. Have fun. I still have a lot of things to do here, so I won¡¯t talk to you anymore ¡­ See you next time.¡±
Then, he hung up the phone in a hurry. However, a second before he hung up, Xie Jialei heard a hoarse female voice shout from Chu Qingyan¡¯s side, ¡°Chu Qingyan, you beast, you killed Grandfather¡­ Xie Jialei stared at his phone, his eyes wide. Old Master Chu¡­Dead? Xie Jialei couldn¡¯t digest the news he just heard¡­ Seeing that Chu Qingyan was not moving, Xie Fengmian nudged him. ¡°¡±Brat, what are you doing? Why didn¡¯t you say anything? Is heing?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± Xie Jialei shook his head. If he didn¡¯te¡­He can¡¯te¡­¡± ¡°Thank goodness he didn¡¯te,¡± Xie Fengmian chuckled. Xie Jialei twisted his stiff neck and said,¡±Brother¡­I just heard on the phone that the old master of the Chu family is dead?¡± Xie Fengmian raised his eyebrows. I know. He died this morning. My dad already told me, and I want to go with him.¡± Xie Fengmian knew about it earlier, so he wasn¡¯t surprised. When the Spicy Strip heard this news, it subconsciously nced at Little Chu. He sat there very calmly, as if all he heard was unimportant news that had nothing to do with him¡­ Xie Jialei scratched his head. This ¡­ It was so sudden. Old Master Chu had died. Wouldn¡¯t Qingyan¡¯s situation in the Chu n be extremely dangerous? Then he¡­¡± ¡± It¡¯s none of your business to worry about him. Even though his grandfather is dead, he still has his biological parents. ¡± Xie Fengmian knew the internal chaos of the Chu family better than Xie Jialei. He didn¡¯t have much sympathy for Chu Qingyan. Instead, he was happy to see it happen. He couldn¡¯t wait for Chu Qingyan to lose in this internal battle. Even if he didn¡¯t kick her when she was down, he could at least watch from the sidelines and watch the show. Xie Jialei shook his head. ¡± No, no. I heard someone scolding him on the phone just now. They said it was him¡­¡± Killing Old Master Chu¡­This was too ridiculous. Everyone knew that all of Qingyan¡¯s support in the Chu Family came from the Old Master Chu. How could he kill the Old Master? Anyone in the Chu family can kill someone, but he won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Qingyan must be having a hard time in the Chu Family right now,¡± Xie Jialei said worriedly.
¡°Then do you want to get out of the car and visit your good friend?¡± Xie Fengmian chuckled. Is there any use worrying so much? Do you think that Chu Qingyan is so easy to bully?¡± Chapter 951: What grudge do you have with him? Chapter 951: What grudge do you have with him? In any case, Xie Fengmian would never believe that Chu Qingyan was such a cowardly person. Putting everything else aside, just the fact that he could be so arrogant, act so arrogantly, and even get the support of Old Master Chu was already very capable. ¡°Let me tell you, he might be dealing with those who oppose him now.¡± ¡°Big Brother, what kind of grudge do you have with him? Why do you hate him so much?¡± Xie Jialei scratched his head. ¡°It has nothing to do with you. Mind your own business,¡± said Xie Fengmian. Spicy Strip knew, but he didn¡¯t mention it. Instead, he said, ¡± Brother Stone, you just said that anyone in the Chu family could have killed Old Master Chu except for Chu Qingyan. But¡­¡± Everything in this world is possible. It just depends on the probability of it happening. However, even if it¡¯s a small probability, it doesn¡¯t mean that it won¡¯t happen¡­¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± Xie Jialei was surprised. You mean Qingyan¡­¡± Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± No, I just want to tell you that you have to think more about everything in the future. Don¡¯t jump to conclusions so easily. Don¡¯t be too arbitrary before you really think about anything. ¡± Xie Jialei said after a while,¡±I¡¯m not jumping to conclusions. I trust my friends. If¡­¡± If he doesn¡¯t trust his own friend, then there¡¯s no need for me to tell others that I¡¯m friends with him.¡± ¡± I¡¯m just saying, ¡± Spicy Strip spread out his small hands. ¡± It¡¯s fine if you just listen to it. ¡±
Xie Fengmian said, ¡± Alright, enough about that Chu guy. Look at how nice the weather is outside. Why are you bringing him up? Let¡¯s go ride a horse. Seriously, we¡¯ve wasted so much time because of him¡­¡± As long as Chu Qingyan didn¡¯t go, Xie Fengmian would be happy. Spicy Strip nced at Xie Jialei, who was sitting in the front seat, and then at Little Chu, who was sitting beside him, from the corner of his eye. His eyes revealed a hint of interest. He felt that this trip today was not that boring. .. When they arrived at the racecourse, a staff member immediately drove the car away and helped Xie Fengmian park the car. Xie Fengmian brought the Spicy Strips and the others in. ¡°I don¡¯t think I have any riding attire?¡± Latiao asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Your brother brought you here, so how could he not prepare something for you?¡± Xie Fengmian rubbed his head. I¡¯ve already prepared it for you.¡± In order to please Mo Yangyang, Xie Fengmian had used up all the consideration he had in his life. He had custom-made a set of riding clothes for the spicy sticks in advance. It was specially customized from head to toe. ¡°What about Brother Little Chu?¡± Xie Fengmian said, ¡± Don¡¯t worry. He can wear mine. I have several sets here. Some of them have never been worn before. ¡± Little Chu quickly waved his hand. He didn¡¯t want to ride it. Xie Fengmian said, ¡± You¡¯re already here. How can you not y? Besides, how can you be happy if you don¡¯t y? ¡± Little Chu looked at the spicy sticks. ¡°Brother Little Chu, y with me.¡± The spicy stick nodded. Little Chu hesitated for a moment before nodding. Xie Fengmian sighed in his heart. He was actually a little jealous of Little Chu. The Spicy Strip was better to him than to his own cousin.
Good luck, treat your little cousin better in the future, and strive to be more and more important in your little cousin¡¯s heart. The humbleness of her brother¡­ After the Spicy Strips and Little Chu went in. Xie Fengmian tugged at Xie Jialei. ¡± That¡¯s enough, Shi Tou. You¡¯re worrying too much. Even if you want to worry about Chu Qingyan, do you think it¡¯s your turn to do so? ¡± This is the first time we brought Spicy Strips out to y. If Spicy Strips goes back and says that my cousin has been frowning, Fifth Aunt will definitely think that we don¡¯t want to bring him out to y. Do you still want to go in the future?¡±
Chapter 952: Genius Younger Cousin Chapter 952: Genius Younger Cousin ¡°Of course I want to go,¡± Xie Jialei shook his head. He couldn¡¯t wait to go every day. It would be best if he could just stay at Fifth Uncle¡¯s house. Xie Fengmian patted him on the shoulder. ¡± Yeah, you want to go too. So, what are we here for this afternoon? Isn¡¯t it to make the spicy sticks happy? When we get home, Fifth Aunt will ask how it was with your cousin and he will praise us. That way, Fifth Aunt will have a better impression of us. ¡± ¡°Okay, I got it, Big Brother.¡± Xie Jialei nodded. Xie Fengmian hesitated for a moment before saying,¡±Also ¡­ Even though you¡¯re an adult now, and as an older brother, you shouldn¡¯t ask too much about making friends, I still have to say that you and Chu Qingyan aren¡¯t the same type of people. If you treat him as a friend, then what about him? Does he treat you as a true friend as well? You don¡¯t have to worry too much about him. He has been able to dominate the Chu family for many years, so he naturally has his own methods. Besides, how do you know that this turmoil in the Chu family isn¡¯t his opportunity?¡± Although Xie Fengmian wasn¡¯t a reliable person at times, he had been in society for a few years and was more knowledgeable than Xie Jialei. He knew more about the affairs of Xia City¡¯s rich and powerful. Therefore, from his perspective, Chu Qingyan might not be that easy to deal with. ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about me, Brother. I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Xie Jialei nodded. ¡°Alright, go and change your clothes¡­¡± ..
The four of them changed their clothes and came out. Xie Fengmian took the spicy sticks and went to choose the horses. Xie Fengmian had several ponies shipped back from abroad. They were of good quality and were all quite expensive. The Spicy Strips slowly walked in front of the horses, their eyes shining. Xie Fengmian could tell that he liked it. Then, he said very heroically, ¡± Let¡¯s see which one you like. Of course, if you like all of them, I¡¯ll raise them all for you. In the future, when youe, you can ride whichever horse you want. ¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head and stared at Xie Fengmian with its big eyes.¡±Can I?¡± The child¡¯s eyes were pure and bright, clear like a mirror, filled with anticipation. Xie Fengmian¡¯s heart softened when he saw this. He was still a child, even though he was usually like a little adult. He looked especially cocky. Every time he spoke, he would poke his lungs and make people want to beat him up. But ¡­ He was just a child who was not even five years old. Perhaps it was only at this moment that the innocence of a child could be seen on his face. Xie Fengmian nodded. ¡± Of course. When have I ever gone back on my word? Although I¡¯m not as rich as your father, I can still raise a few horses for you. ¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s words reminded the Spicy Strip of his previous life. The corners of Spicy Strip¡¯s lips curled up. He pointed at a little ck horse and a little red horse and said, ¡°¡±I want these two.¡± Xie Fengmianughed out loud. These two horses are the ones that brother thinks the most highly of. When they grow up, they will definitely be rare good horses.¡± ¡± Give them a name. From now on, they will be your horses. No one can ride them except you. ¡± The Spicy Strip tilted its head and said,¡±The red one is called ¡­¡± Big Sleep, ck Call ¡­ Three stones.¡± Xie Fengmian and Xie Jialei were waiting for their genius cousin toe up with some shocking name. Unexpectedly¡­
It was indeed shocking. When the two of them heard the name, the corners of their mouths twitched. Chapter 953: As Long as Hes Happy Chapter 953: As Long as He¡¯s Happy Xie Jialei immediately thought of a hot topic on the Inte recently:The name of your pet depends on your friend. Although the Spicy Strips didn¡¯t directly call them ¡®life¡¯, the two of them could tell that it was directly using their names. ¡°No, how can you call me that? That¡¯s not good¡­¡± Xie Fengmian immediately said. Xie Jialei nodded. ¡± Yeah, Spicy Strips. That¡¯s not good. Why don¡¯t you think about it again¡­¡± Xie Fengmian: ¡± Yes, yes, yes. Think about it carefully. When these two ponies grow up, they¡¯ll look majestic. But if you call them Big Mian and Three Stones, it¡¯s not cool at all. It¡¯s so demeaning. ¡± Spicy Strip tilted its head. ¡± No, I think it¡¯s pretty good. Brother Little Chu, do you think it sounds good? ¡± Little Chu nodded. ¡°Can¡¯t you have some perspective?¡± Xie Fengmian pointed at Little Chu. Little Chu looked at him innocently. Xie Fengmian continued, ¡± My dear ancestor, this really doesn¡¯t sound nice. Can you think about it carefully? ¡±
The spicy stick pouted and said,¡±Then ¡­¡± Just call me Mian Mian, Little Rock¡­¡± Xie Fengmian and Xie Jialei¡¯s faces turned ashen. This was even worse than Big Mian and Three Stones. Seeing that the Spicy Strips refused to change, Xie Fengmian cleared his throat and said,¡±That ¡­ The name was just a codename, and it wasn¡¯t that important. The key was that this horse had to be good! So ¡­ Let¡¯s call them Big Mian and Three Stones¡­¡± The Spicy Strip grinned, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. Xie Fengmian was so angry that he couldn¡¯t help but pinch his chubby cheeks. ¡°Today, you and your¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said. Big, you can y with your two ponies for a while and get to know them better.¡± ¡± Yes, they are still young, ¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡± I won¡¯t ride them for now. Later, you can help me pick a tame horse. ¡± Xie Fengmian smiled. ¡± Alright. ¡± He had wanted to tell the Spicy Strips about this. Xie Fengmian apanied the spicy sticks to feed the two ponies and cleaned up the manure. He liked the Spicy Strips very much. He didn¡¯t feel tired at all, nor did he find them dirty. Xie Fengmian felt that he was truly like a child when he was ying with Xiao Ma. An hourter, Xie Fengmian asked someone to pick a very docile and good-tempered pony. He helped the spicy stick onto the horse and said to him,¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. Don¡¯t be nervous. Rx, okay? ¡± ¡°Yes, I know.¡± The Spicy Strip was not nervous at all. After he got on the horse, his small hand grasped the reins very skillfully. Xie Fengmian was stunned for a moment, but he didn¡¯t think too much about it. He only felt that his younger cousin was talented and intelligent, and he knew how to learn everything. The horse trainer led the horse and slowly walked around the field with the spicy sticks.
The Spicy Strip was still small. No matter how good the pony¡¯s temper was, he could not control it. Therefore, today, he was just strolling around the horse farm. Little Chu was also riding a horse, led by someone outside the Ling family along with the spicy sticks. Sitting in the stands, Xie Jialei asked Xie Fengmian,¡±Brother, why aren¡¯t you riding it?¡±
¡°I¡¯m definitely fast on a horse. What if I lose control and bump into a spicy stick?¡± Xie Fengmian said. I¡¯m here to apany this little ancestor today. It doesn¡¯t matter if I y or not. As long as he¡¯s happy, it¡¯s fine. What about you? Why aren¡¯t you going?¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Xie Jialei smiled. The two of them looked at each other and smiled at the same time. The little ancestor was happy, and everything was fine. After a while, the horse trainer led the horse past the two of them. ¡°How is it?¡± Xie Fengmian asked the Spicy Strip. Chapter 954: Could It Be A Love Triangle? Chapter 954: Could It Be A Love Triangle? Spicy Strip nodded. ¡°The little guy¡¯s sitting posture is very standard. He¡¯s very talented,¡± said the horse trainer. The Spicy Strip was a little embarrassed. Of course, his sitting posture was standard. In this aspect, he was not a newbie. Xie Fengmian said proudly, ¡± That¡¯s right. He¡¯s my cousin. No matter what he does, he can do it to the best of his ability. ¡± The corner of the Spicy Strip¡¯s mouth twitched¡­ Don¡¯t brag brainlessly. The horse trainer said, ¡± I believe Young Master Xie¡¯s words. There are many children whoe to our track to learn how to ride a horse. There¡¯s really no one like this kid who can perform so well on his first ride. ¡± Spicy Strips¡­ As he spoke, Spicy Strip saw two peopleing from an entrance of the stands, a man and a woman. ¡°Someone¡¯s here to see you,¡± Spicy Strip said to Xie Fengmian.
¡°Looking for me? Who is it?¡± Xie Fengmian turned his head to look, and his expression instantly turned ugly. Because the people who came were none other than Lin Cong and Bai Xiaoxiao. Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t tell Lin Cong about what Bai Xiaoxiao did at the nightclub. Because he felt that even if he said it, it would probably be useless. Lin Cong was already a love-struck person with a negative IQ. Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t ask about what happenedst time, but he definitely knew that Lin Cong must have returned the money to Bai Xiaoxiao. Now that he saw Lin Cong, Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t want to bother with him. Lin Cong did not seem to notice Xie Fengmian¡¯s displeasure. He walked over and said,¡± Young Master Xie, didn¡¯t you say you had something to do today? Why are you here? ¡± Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at him. He crossed his legs and leaned back in his seat. He waved the Spicy Strips in his hand and looked in the direction of the Spicy Strips with a smile on his face.¡±It¡¯s not a problem for me toe to the racecourt. What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao said she¡¯s never ridden a horse before, so I brought her here to y¡­¡± Lin Cong said. Bai Xiaoxiao stood at the side and shouted timidly, ¡°¡±Hello, Young Master Xie.¡± Lin Cong smiled at her. ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. Young Master Xie is a good person. He¡¯s not scary at all. ¡± ¡± Don¡¯t say that, ¡± Xie Fengmian said disdainfully. ¡± I wouldn¡¯t dare to say that. I¡¯m really not a good person. ¡± Xie Jialei looked at Lin Cong, Bai Xiaoxiao, and then his cousin, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel like gossiping. So, what was going on? Could it be¡­A love triangle? ¡°You always like to joke around.¡± Lin Congughed. Xie Fengmian chuckled. He wasn¡¯t joking. Lin Cong could sense that Xie Fengmian was in a bad mood, so he looked at Xie Jialei and asked,¡±This is¡­¡±
¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xie Jialei,¡± Xie Jialei said politely. Lin Cong immediately stretched out his hand. ¡± So it¡¯s the Second Young Master of the Xie family. Hello, I¡¯m Lin Cong. ¡± Xie Jialei shook his hand. Seeing that his cousin had no intention of paying attention to Lin Cong, he said,¡±Aren¡¯t you guys going to ride horses too? Why don¡¯t you guys go and choose your horses first and change your clothes?¡±
¡°Alright, we¡¯lle backter.¡± Lin Cong nodded. Xie Jialei heard that they wereing hereter, so he quickly said,¡± There¡¯s another venue nearby. Why don¡¯t you guys go there? ¡± Xie Fengmian had ordered his men to clear out the area for the Spicy Strips. Not only did they not allow outsiders toe, but the two of them also did not enter the arena. Lin Cong said, ¡± When we came here, we went to the other two ces to take a look. There are too many people. What if Xiaoxiao gets hit on her first ride? It¡¯s too dangerous. There¡¯s no one here anyway¡­¡± It¡¯s a good time for Xiaoxiao to practice.¡± Xie Jialei had a good temper, but he was instantly unhappy when he heard this. So, the spicy sticks and Little Chu were not human? Chapter 955: 955: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 955: Chapter 955: The Death of the Emperor Just as he was about to speak, Xie Fengmian said coldly,¡±What do you mean no one? You didn¡¯t bring your sses out.¡± Lin Cong was shocked. What was wrong with Xie Fengmian today? Did he eat gunpowder? Why was he so aggressive? Bai Xiaoxiao tugged at Lin Cong¡¯s sleeve worriedly. Lin Cong turned around and patted her shoulder, giving her aforting smile. He then turned to Xie Fengmian and said, ¡± Who made Young Master Xie unhappy today? I¡¯ll have a drink with you tonight to cool down. I¡¯m doing this for Xiaoxiao¡¯s safety. It¡¯s just the two of us anyway. It¡¯ll be fine¡­¡± Xie Jialei didn¡¯t say anything. He felt that it was a good time for his cousin to retort. It would save them from being so shameless. ¡°You¡¯re fine, but I¡¯m not.¡± Xie Fengmian sneered. Lin Cong frowned. He felt that he had already restrained himself. He didn¡¯t care about Xie Fengmian¡¯s unpleasant words before, but he was going too far. Even if you¡¯re in a bad mood, don¡¯t get angry at him, okay?
¡°Young Master Xie, can¡¯t you be clear about what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Cong asked unhappily. Did I offend you today? I only think that Xiaoxiao would be scared if she went to such a crowded ce. Young Master Xie, can you do me a favor?¡± Lin Cong was also very unhappy now, although his family was indeed not as good as Xie Fengmian¡¯s family. Usually, they would tter and give way to Xie Fengmian. They basically didn¡¯t dare to act rashly in front of him. Even if Young Master Xie was in a bad mood and said something unpleasant, they wouldn¡¯t say anything. But now, Lin Cong felt that Xie Fengmian was being so rude to him in front of Bai Xiaoxiao. He didn¡¯t treat him as a friend at all, let alone take him seriously. This made Lin Cong feel that his face had been damaged. Probably no man would like to be humiliated in front of the woman he liked. Bai Xiaoxiao quickly pulled Lin Cong back, telling him to stop talking. Lin Cong immediatelyforted him. ¡± Don¡¯t be afraid. Young Master Xie isn¡¯t a petty person. We¡¯ve been friends for many years. Even if there¡¯s an asional verbal conflict, don¡¯t mind it. ¡± What he meant was, Xie Fengmian, you¡¯re too petty. Why are you so bossy? Xie Fengmian said disdainfully,¡±Face?¡± When my little cousin is riding a horse, I don¡¯t even dare to get on the stage for fear of bumping into him. How shameless is she? She actually wants to snatch my little cousin¡¯s ce. And you¡­Lin Cong, your father gave you face, but have you given your father face? Do you have eyes?¡± Xie Fengmian¡¯s words were very¡­It was a p to Lin Cong¡¯s face. He did not hold back at all. The corner of Lin Cong¡¯s mouth twitched. He clenched his fists.¡± Young Master Xie, aren¡¯t you going too far with your words? I didn¡¯t know that the kid riding the horse was your cousin. If you don¡¯t want us to upy this horse track, you can just say so. Why are you saying such nasty words? ¡± This was probably the first time Lin Cong had confronted Xie Fengmian in such a direct manner. Bai Xiaoxiao quickly pulled Lin Cong and stood up with a nervous and sad face. She said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Young Master Xie. It¡¯s all my fault. I wanted to ride a horse, so Lin Cong brought me here. He was also worried about me and for my safety, that¡¯s why he wanted me to ride a horse here. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry. We really didn¡¯t know that the child was your cousin¡­¡± Lin Cong watched as the woman he liked apologized to Xie Fengmian for him, and his anger grew. Chapter 956: Shes Not Worthy Chapter 956: She¡¯s Not Worthy He grabbed Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s arm and said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s enough, Xiaoxiao. You don¡¯t have to apologize to him. It¡¯s him who used me indiscriminately¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao shook her head with reddened eyes. ¡± Alright, Lin Cong, stop talking. It¡¯s my fault. It was my fault. If I hadn¡¯t pestered you to ride the horse, what happened just now wouldn¡¯t have happened. You¡¯ve been friends for many years. Please don¡¯t get into a bad rtionship because of me. ¡± Xie Jialei¡¯s expression was indescribable. Just like at this moment, he did not know how to describe his feelings. Strictly speaking, when he saw this scene, he felt as if he was eating in the school cafeteria. If he was not careful, he would end up losing a fly. This ¡­ Speaking of which, it was really a little disgusting. No, not a little, but very disgusting. Xie Jialei turned to look at Xie Fengmian. At this moment, his expression was as if he was about to throw up. Xie Jialei silently overturned his previous idea of a love triangle. Judging from his current state of consciousness, it was impossible for his cousin to be the one who did it. Xie Jialei finally understood why his cousin¡¯s face was so sour when he saw the two of them.
If it were him, he probably wouldn¡¯t give him a good look either. Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡± That¡¯s enough. If you two want to disgust me, can you¡­¡± Xie Jialei quickly interrupted Xie Fengmian,¡±That ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, but today¡¯s venue was prepared for my cousin. If you want to ride a horse, go somewhere else.¡± Xie Jialei wasn¡¯t worried that Xie Fengmian would say something too harsh and embarrass him. He wasn¡¯t thinking about Lin Cong, but the Spicy Strips. Xie Jialei was worried that if this continued, the Spicy Strips would not be happy. After all, it was not good to see her cousin arguing with someone in the middle of having fun. Xie Jialei still wanted to leave a good impression on the spicy sticks. After all, this was his first time out with his cousins. Lin Cong and Bai Xiaoxiao were ming each other, so they didn¡¯t hear what Xie Fengmian said. When they stopped talking, they heard Xie Jialei¡¯s words. Bai Xiaoxiao nodded. ¡± Yes, Lin Cong. Let¡¯s go somewhere else. ¡± Actually, I don¡¯t really want to ride a horse. It¡¯s already very good that I cane and take a look.¡± Lin Cong¡¯s heart ached when he saw Bai Xiaoxiaopromise. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said to Xie Fengmian,¡±Young Master Xie, since we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, can you do me a favor and let Xiaoxiao ride in this venue? It¡¯s such a big venue. It¡¯s not a big deal to have Xiaoxiao on it,¡± Xie Fengmian really wanted to smash Lin Cong¡¯s head. He wanted to see if there was an empty shell inside and if there was no brain at all. What the hell was this? He had already said such unpleasant words, but Lin Cong actually still dared to mention this. This woman was so obviously pretending, yet Lin Cong still didn¡¯t notice anything? ¡°I¡¯ll give you a straight answer today. She¡¯s not worthy!¡± Xie Fengmian said directly.
Xie Jialei nodded. That¡¯s right, she wasn¡¯t worthy. He did not know Lin Cong before, but he knew about the Lin family. The Lin family was considered a pretty good family in Xia City. How did they raise such a¡­Brainless?
Xie Jialei nced at Bai Xiaoxiao. He really didn¡¯t know what kind of curse this woman had cast on Lin Cong to make him so bewitched. .. Chapter 957: If He Was Destroyed, He Could Only Blame Himself Chapter 957: If He Was Destroyed, He Could Only me Himself ¡°You¡­¡± Lin Cong was furious. Bai Xiaoxiao quickly hugged Lin Cong¡¯s arm. ¡°¡± Alright, alright. Lin Cong, I¡¯m begging you. Stop arguing. It¡¯s really not worth it for me. You¡¯re friends. If you fall out with Young Master Xie because of me, I¡¯ll always feel uneasy. ¡± Xie Jialei took a deep breath.¡¯I¡¯m not disgusted, I¡¯m not disgusted, I¡¯m not disgusted¡­¡¯ Lin Cong looked at Bai Xiaoxiao affectionately and said, ¡°¡±Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re just too kind. You always me everything on yourself and never me the world¡­¡± To prevent himself from vomiting, Xie Jialei quickly said,¡±That ¡­ Mr. Lin, you should hurry up. It¡¯s gettingte. If you don¡¯t go now, you might not be able to ride today.¡± Lin Cong nced at Xie Fengmian, hoping that he would agree to let Bai Xiaoxiao ride here. However, Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t even look at him. Lin Cong was helpless and could only say,¡±Then ¡­ We¡¯ll go over first¡­¡± Before they left, Lin Cong said to Xie Fengmian, ¡± Young Master Xie, I have a piece of advice for you. The world is big. Don¡¯t always look up. We should be more focused on the present. Otherwise, don¡¯t regret it when you fall one day. ¡± He mocked Xie Fengmian for being arrogant.
Xie Fengmian was not a pushover. He immediately replied,¡±Lin Cong, let me give you a piece of advice. The brain is used for thinking.¡± His words were very short, but the meaning was very clear. He mocked Lin Cong for being brainless. Lin Cong wanted to get angry, but Bai Xiaoxiao quickly pulled him back. ¡°Young Master Xie, we will take our leave first¡­¡± When the two of them finally left, Xie Jialei let out a breath of turbid air. He felt that the air was fresh. ¡°I¡¯m finally leaving,¡± Xie Jialei said.¡±If I didn¡¯t leave now, I would have puked.¡± Xie Fengmian chuckled. ¡°At first, I saw that you weren¡¯t friendly to them, so I thought that you were in a love triangle.¡± But now, brother, I finally know why you¡¯re so unfriendly. I almost couldn¡¯t bear it just now.¡° ¡°Stop disgusting me,¡± Xie Fengmian said disdainfully.¡±Love triangle¡­¡± However, you still have a brain. Seeing that that woman was disgusting, I was depressed. Lin Cong was not an idiot in the past. Why did he¡­¡± Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t know how to describe Lin Cong¡¯s stupidity. ¡°Probably¡­¡± Love makes one¡¯s IQ zero.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t insult me. I wasn¡¯t like this when I was in love.¡± ¡°Maybe you haven¡¯t met your true love.¡± Xie Fengmian immediately retorted,¡±Bullshit! Who says I haven¡¯t met true love before?¡± I ¡­ Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about me. Think about Fifth Uncle. He really loves Fifth Aunt, right? Is he brainless?¡± Xie Jialei shook his head. ¡°That¡¯s it. In the end, I think that Bai Xiaoxiao is the problem. That woman¡­Just wait and see. Lin Cong will be destroyed by him sooner orter.¡± ¡°Brother, why are you so sure?¡± Xie Jialei asked curiously. Xie Fengmian then told her about what Bai Xiaoxiao had done at the nightclub. Xie Jialei was disgusted when he heard that. ¡°¡±D * mn, I originally thought that she just made me feel disgusted and disgusted. I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ That Lin Cong is your friend. Brother, are you going to watch him fall deeper and deeper?¡±
Xie Fengmian: ¡± I tried to persuade him, but he didn¡¯t listen. Don¡¯t me me. After all, I¡¯m not his parents. If he¡¯s ruined, he can only me himself. ¡° Chapter 958: Young Master, Someone Wants to Steal Your Stuff Chapter 958: Young Master, Someone Wants to Steal Your Stuff ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be able to pull it out¡­¡± Xie Jialei shook his head. The two of them chatted as they watched the Spicy Strip wander around the ground. They didn¡¯t feel bored. Every time the Spicy Strip walked past them, it would say a few words to them. After half an hour, the racecar manager suddenly ran over and said, ¡°¡± Master, thedy who came with Young Master Lin fell in love with the red pony that Young Master chose. Young Master Lin insisted on buying it. I told him that the horse was not for sale, but he refused to listen and insisted on buying it. ¡± Manager Ma Chang looked anxious. When he spoke, he was panting. It was obvious that he had run all the way here. Xie Fengmian was furious when he heard that.¡±What is it? Does he want to die?¡± Xie Jialei was also furious. No matter what Lin Cong and Bai Xiaoxiao did just now, he wasn¡¯t angry because it didn¡¯t affect their nature. At most, it was just disgusting. However, this was different. He had actually ced his attention on their Spicy Strips ¡®pony. How was this possible? ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell him that my brother specially prepared that horse for the spicy sticks?¡± he asked. The manager nodded and said, ¡± I said it. Of course I said it. I repeated it over and over again. I said that the pony was prepared for the young master and that I wasn¡¯t selling it, but ¡­ He still said he wanted to buy it, no matter how much it cost¡­No matter what I say to him, he won¡¯t listen. I have no choice.¡± ¡°Bro, you¡¯re right. There¡¯s something wrong with this guy¡¯s brain.¡± Xie Jialei frowned.
Earlier, Xie Fengmian didn¡¯t give him any face and had even insulted him. When he heard that this was the pony that Xie Fengmian had prepared for his cousin, he didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t ask a second time. However, Lin Cong was good. He actually wanted to snatch it? Wasn¡¯t there something wrong with his brain? He was simply a fool. Xie Fengmian stood up and said,¡±Stay here and watch the spicy sticks.¡± I¡¯ll go over.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you¡­¡± Xie Jialei quickly stood up. He was afraid that Xie Fengmian would go over and beat him up. Although he also felt that Lin Cong was too disgusting, it would be difficult to deal with him if he really beat him up. Xie Fengmian said, ¡± You stay here and watch. We can¡¯t leave the Spicy Strips alone. Don¡¯t worry, I can handle him alone. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried that you won¡¯t be able to deal with him, I¡¯m just worried¡­¡± Aiya, I¡¯ll go with you anyway. Let the manager stay and take care of the spicy sticks first.¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re brothers. One of us has to stay. You stay¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said. Just as the two of them were arguing, the sound of spicy sticks suddenly rang out. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± The two of them turned their heads at the same time and saw that the Spicy Strip had already arrived in front of them on its pony. ¡± No need, ¡± Xie Fengmian quickly said. ¡± You just stay here and have fun. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. ¡± He didn¡¯t want Spicy Strips to see such disgusting things at such a young age. Xie Jialei nodded in agreement. ¡± Yeah, you can y here. You don¡¯t have to worry about anything else. My brothers will be happy. ¡± This was the first time he brought Latiao out, and Xie Jialei didn¡¯t want Latiao to meet such a terrible person. Spicy Strip said, ¡± I want to rest for a while. Let¡¯s go together. I also want to see who¡¯s going to snatch things from me. ¡±
Xie Jialei and Xie Fengmian looked at each other and sighed. In the end, Little Chu followed them. He was also quite curious about Lin Cong.
Chapter 959: I Never Got What I Like Chapter 959: I Never Got What I Like When they arrived, they heard Lin Cong¡¯s voice from afar. ¡°It¡¯s just a horse. At most, I¡¯ll return him two horsester. You should know how good my rtionship with Young Master Xie is. If I want it, it¡¯s impossible for him not to give it to me.¡± When Xie Fengmian heard this, he wanted to hit someone. ¡± What the hell is this? He¡¯s so shameless. Who does he think he is? ¡± If he wants it, I have to give it to him. Ptui¡­¡± ¡± Mr. Lin, I know that you¡¯re close to our Young Master Xie, but this red pony is different. Our Young Master Xie specially found it for Little Master from overseas. Little Master really likes it and has even given it a name. There¡¯s no way he¡¯ll let you have this one. How about this? We have other ponies here. Can you let thisdy choose another one? ¡± Everyone heard Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s aggrieved voice. ¡± Lin Cong, forget it. With my lowly status, I naturally can¡¯tpare to the young master of the Xie family. Besides, I don¡¯t have to. I just feel that this pony seems to hit it off with me. However, since¡­This is what the young master of the Xie family likes. Forget it then. I¡¯m fine with it. Anyway, I¡¯ve never gotten what I like since I was young. I¡¯m used to it. ¡± When Xie Fengmian and the others heard this, they grinned. Look, look, what is this? It was obvious that she was the one who was snatching someone else¡¯s things, but from her words, it sounded like someone else was snatching her things. Her ability to twist right and wrong was really extraordinary. Moreover, it made people feel that she had suffered a huge grievance. It made people feel that she was the most pitiful person in the world. Tsk tsk, he was already used to it.
Get used to your sister. Lin Cong said to Bai Xiaoxiao affectionately,¡± No, I can¡¯t do anything about what happened in the past because I¡¯m not around. But in the future, as long as I¡¯m around, I won¡¯t let you suffer any more grievances. This little red pony is fated with you. I must give it to you. I believe that Young Master Xie won¡¯t snatch it away from others. ¡± Xie Fengmian walked over with a puzzled expression.¡±Tsk tsk tsk, why don¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°Shi Tou, do you think you understand?¡± he asked. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either. Bro, what do you think is going on?¡± Xie Jialei shook his head. ¡°Because we¡¯re humans. Of course, we can¡¯t understand what non-humans are saying.¡± Xie Fengmian chuckled. ¡°No wonder, so that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± Xie Jialei was enlightened. The two of them echoed each other, making Lin Cong¡¯s face turn green and unable to get off the stage. ¡± Young Master Xie, ¡± Lin Cong said angrily. ¡± What have I done to offend you? Why must you keep being so aggressive? ¡± The deputy manager of the racecourt who had stopped Lin Cong earlier heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Xie Fengmian. He took a step back and distanced himself from the battlefield. Now that Young Master Xie was here, he would be free. Dealing with Lin Cong, he was simply exhausted. He had never seen such a difficult person tomunicate with. It was as if she really did not understand humannguage. If it was someone who was slightly sensible, they would immediately stop asking as soon as they mentioned that this was Young Master Xie¡¯s horse. This is good, pestering you endlessly. Xie Fengmianughed coldly.¡±I should be the one asking you this. Lin Cong, what did I do wrong to you? You came to find me today because you don¡¯t know me well. You even wanted to snatch my four-year-old cousin¡¯s horse. Do you know that this pony is my first gift to my cousin? Chapter 960: Dont Disgust Me Chapter 960: Don¡¯t Disgust Me ¡°Do you know how much time and effort I spent to transport this pony back from abroad?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said, ¡± Now you want to snatch her away just because you said she likes her. My cousin is only four years old. You even want to snatch something from a child. Are you even human? ¡± Lin Cong saw the little turnip standing beside Xie Fengmian. At this moment, the Spicy Strip was looking up at Lin Cong. The little fellow¡¯s gaze was a littleplicated. This was because the Spicy Strip felt that Lin Cong looked familiar. She was wondering when she had seen him. Lin Cong met the Spicy Strip¡¯s scrutinizing eyes and paused. Suddenly, he felt that¡­She had gone a little overboard. Bai Xiaoxiao was an adult after all. Fighting with a child seemed like¡­
Lin Cong turned to look at Bai Xiaoxiao. She was biting her lip and looking at him worriedly. Her eyes were slightly red and she wanted to say something but did not. There seemed to be endless worry and endless words. When Lin Cong saw her, the little bit of rationality that had just recovered was instantly gone. He felt that Bai Xiaoxiao was really pitiful. Why couldn¡¯t a kind, pitiful, and na?ve girl like her get what she liked? It was just a pony¡­ Lin Cong turned to face Xie Fengmian again.¡±Young Master Xie, I know you spent a lot of effort on this horse, but ¡­ Whether it¡¯s you or this young master of the Xie family, you¡¯ve been living in luxury since you were young. You don¡¯tck anything. Even without this horse, with the Xie family¡¯s ability, you can have anything you want, but ¡­ Xiaoxiao is different. She just likes it. She has never¡­¡± Xie Fengmian raised his hand. ¡± Stop it. Don¡¯t disgust me. No reason is an excuse for you to steal someone else¡¯s beloved thing. ¡± Lin Cong¡¯s words were simply disgusting. Xie Fengmian felt that he couldn¡¯t let the Spicy Strips hear such trash. Lin Cong was straightforward and said to the Spicy Strip,¡±Young Master Xie, can you please give this pony to this sister? She really likes it, and this pony likes her very much.¡± Xie Fengmian wanted to roll up his sleeves and beat him up. Lin Cong, this shameless thing, actually dared to harass his little cousin. Just as he was about to curse, the Spicy Strip spoke. He walked in front of Xiao Ma and reached out to touch his neck. He asked,¡±Mian, you like her?¡± The little red pony lowered its head and rubbed its head against the top of the Spicy Strip. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll let you stay since you¡¯re acting coquettishly,¡± said Spicy Strip with a smile. He said to Lin Cong, ¡± You saw it. This is my horse. I¡¯m its master. ¡± ¡°But he¡­¡± The Spicy Strip interrupted him. ¡± Uncle, your family didn¡¯t teach you anything when you were young. Don¡¯t rob other people¡¯s things. You¡¯re humans, not robbers. I thought you adults should be well-educated and polite. After all, you¡¯ve been educated for so many years. But why don¡¯t I see any manners on you? ¡± Lin Cong was speechless for a moment. The Spicy Strip looked at Bai Xiaoxiao again. ¡± And this sister, do you think that you can pretend to be the most pitiful person in the world and get what you want easily as long as you cry and pretend to be pitiful? ¡±
¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes reddened instantly. ¡°Are you a beggar?¡± Chapter 961: He Had a Miserable End in His Last Life Chapter 961: He Had a Miserable End in His Last Life Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s tears fell as she shook her head and said, ¡°¡±I ¡­ No, don¡¯t say that about me. ¡± Bai Xiaoxiao really knew how to cry. At least when she cried, it made people feel that she was really sad, sad, and wronged. When she cried, her originally not-so-pretty face even looked a little better. Bai Xiaoxiao clearly understood this. As expected, Lin Cong¡¯s heart ached and he quicklyforted her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t cry. My heart will break if you cry. I know you¡¯re not that kind of person¡­¡± Latiao looked up and continued, ¡± Sister, crying like this is only useful for this uncle because he is brainless. He believes you, but it¡¯s useless for me. I am a child with brains. My mother taught me not to give face to those who lie all day long because they were the ones who tore off their own faces and threw them on the ground to step on. ¡± Lin Cong angrily lowered his head and stared at the Spicy Strip. He shouted angrily,¡±What¡¯s wrong with you? You don¡¯t have any manners at all. Your family didn¡¯t teach you¡­¡± The Spicy Strip raised its small hand and interrupted Lin Cong. ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Uncle. You don¡¯t have to question my upbringing. A brainless person like you is not worthy of questioning me. My father told me that if someone is being cheap, let him be. However, if he is being cheap and disgusts you, then you can¡¯t spoil him. ¡± Obviously, Lin Cong was disgusted by the Spicy Strips.
Spicy Strip just remembered why he felt that Lin Cong looked familiar. Because he had really met Lin Cong in his previous life. At that time, Xie Xize was already dead. Xie Fengmian had been looking for spicy sticks all day long to bring him out. Latiao remembered that once, Xie Fengmian had taken him out for a meal. When they came out, they met a homeless man begging for food on the street. He held a broken bowl and asked for money from passersby. When he arrived in front of Xie Fengmian and the Spicy Strips, he raised his head and saw Xie Fengmian stunned for a moment before turning around and leaving. Spicy Strip remembered that he was still a little strange at that time. Soon after, he heard Xie Fengmian shout,¡±Lin Cong¡­¡± After Xie Fengmian shouted, the beggar ran even faster. However, Xie Fengmian still caught up to him in the end. After that, the beggar Lin Cong began to cry bitterly in front of Xie Fengmian. He said that he regretted not listening to Xie Fengmian. He said¡­That woman cheated him of all his money and caused his family to go bankrupt¡­ In his previous life, the Spicy Strip did not care about that matter, so he did not listen carefully. However, he could still connect the dots. In short, in his previous life, Lin Cong was cheated by the woman he liked and his family was ruined. Xie Fengmian had tried to persuade him, but he didn¡¯t listen. Combined with the present¡­ The Spicy Strip felt that the person who had deceived Lin Cong and ruined his family should be Bai Xiaoxiao. Thinking of Lin Cong¡¯s fate in his previous life, and looking at how he was infatuated and infatuated with him now, Spicy Strip only wanted to say that he really deserved it¡­ How old was he? He had enjoyed an elite education since he was young. Why was he so brainless? Bai Xiaoxiao was not without ws. At least, in his opinion, she was full of them. He did not know what method she used to actually be able to charm Lin Cong to such an extent that he did not even have the basic ability to distinguish.
Therefore, the Spicy Strips did not give Lin Cong any face at all. Chapter 962: We Were Never Friends Chapter 962: We Were Never Friends However, at this time, Lin Cong was like this. No one could wake him up. The more you rebuked him, the more he would fight with you. Lin Cong gritted his teeth and said angrily,¡±You¡­¡± You only dare to be so arrogant because you rely on your Xie family.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re just relying on your stupidity to be so incurable.¡± The Spicy Stripughed. Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but give the Spicy Strip a thumbs up. As expected of my cousin. Lin Cong was so angry that his entire body trembled. On the ount that you¡¯re a child, I won¡¯t lower myself to your level¡­¡± ¡± Don¡¯t! ¡± the Spicy Strip quickly said. ¡± When you disgusted me, you didn¡¯t show me any mercy on ount of my child. ¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Bai Xiaoxiao suddenly shouted. Her eyes were red and tears were on her face. Her hands were clenched tightly, revealing her clothes. I was angry, but I was very suppressed. I felt wronged, but I was trying hard to control my image. Bai Xiaoxiao sniffed. ¡± Little kid, I don¡¯t know what kind of education you¡¯ve received since you were young. But at your age, is it really appropriate for you to speak so viciously and aggressively? ¡± ¡± Sister, I don¡¯t know what kind of education you received since you were young, ¡± Spicy Strip tilted its head and said. ¡± But at your age, you¡¯re so pretentious and full of lies. Do you really think it¡¯s good? ¡±
Bai Xiaoxiao said angrily, ¡± I didn¡¯t. What right do you have to say that I¡¯m lying? When did I lie? Yes, my family background is indeed not good, and my family is indeed poor. However, I¡¯ve never done anything wrong since I was young. I¡¯ve always been upright and upright. I¡¯ve never taken a single ill-gotten gain. I¡­¡± I have no regrets.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words were really forceful. ¡°I¡¯ve lied too much. I¡¯ve really believed it myself.¡± Spicy Strip sighed. Xie Fengmian chuckled. ¡± Pfft, f * ck, f * ck. Stone, tell me, how can there be such a shameless person in this world? He even thinks that he¡¯s an upright person. It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t seen him before, but it¡¯s rare to see someone as good as him. ¡± ¡°Me too, Big Brother. I¡¯ve learned something today¡­¡± Xie Jialei sighed. Lin Cong watched as Bai Xiaoxiao cried her eyes out and her shoulders trembled. She looked at herself and kept shaking her head, as if he was the only person she could trust in this world. For a moment, the mes of anger burned from his heart to the peak. He wanted to protect Bai Xiaoxiao. ¡°Xie Fengmian, what are you unhappy about?¡± he roared.¡±You¡¯reing at me. What¡¯s wrong with Xiaoxiao? You¡¯re all men. Humiliating a girl like this, you¡¯re not worthy of being men at all.¡± Lin Cong held Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand tightly. ¡± Xiaoxiao, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll take you away now. It¡¯s my fault today. I shouldn¡¯t have brought you here. ¡± He angrily threw a sentence at Xie Fengmian,¡±Xie Fengmian, from now on, we are no longer friends.¡± The Spicy Strip curled its lips¡­ For some people, the more miserable his future would be, the more it proved how stupid he was now. ¡°Lin Cong, you¡¯re wrong. We¡¯ve never been friends,¡± Xie Fengmian saidzily. Lin Cong¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, but he walked even faster. Spicy Strip shouted at Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s back, ¡°¡±Miss Bai, as long as it¡¯s a lie, it will be exposed sooner orter. No one can wear the cloak of a lie and live in this world for the rest of their lives.¡± After Lin Cong left with Bai Xiaoxiao, Xie Jialei said unhappily, ¡°¡±These two people are too annoying.¡± Chapter 963: Shes Lost Her Heart For You, But Shes Unreconciled Chapter 963: She¡¯s Lost Her Heart For You, But She¡¯s Unreconciled Xie Jialei was a very polite person, and it was rare for him to speak ill of someone so bluntly. ¡°Because their afternoon was ruined,¡± he said regretfully. Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± No, I think it¡¯s quite interesting, especially that Bai Xiaoxiao. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very fun? ¡± The effect of the previous life was the cause of this life. Many things and many people could be connected together. Perhaps some things that he didn¡¯t understand in the past could be solved now. ¡°Latiao, you said that the woman was lying. What did you see?¡± Xie Fengmian asked Latiao. Spicy Strip didn¡¯t answer this question. Instead, he asked, ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t Bai Xiaoxiao say that she was born poor? Then she should be working often?¡± Xie Fengmian nodded. ¡± Yeah, he¡¯s been assigned quite a few tasks. It¡¯s said that he started since junior high. He¡¯s a self-improving, stubborn, and hardworking person¡­¡± However, I didn¡¯t like that woman at first sight. I think ¡­ How should I put it? It¡¯s too intentional¡­¡± Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but spill what Bai Xiaoxiao had done to him at the nightclub.
Xie Jialei tried to stop Xie Fengmian, thinking that it wasn¡¯t appropriate to talk about this with a child. However, it was useless. Xie Fengmian still exined everything in detail. The Spicy Stripughed. ¡± Yes, you¡¯re right. This woman is indeed ambitious. She might have gotten close to Lin Cong in the first ce just to get close to you. Fortunately, you¡¯re not as stupid as Lin Cong. If you were bewitched by that woman, I would never acknowledge you as my cousin again¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s methods were not particrly brilliant. However, she should know very well that these methods were very effective against some men. Xie Fengmian chuckled. ¡± That¡¯s true. He¡¯s from the Xie family after all. Although his brain isn¡¯t as good as yours and Fifth Uncle¡¯s, but¡­¡± We must not embarrass our family, right?¡± The Spicy Strip continued,¡±Before Bai Xiaoxiao approached Lin Cong, she must have done a detailed investigation on him. She knew all his likes and weaknesses, and then she took the right medicine to deal with him. She set a trap for him¡­¡± However, Lin Cong¡¯s family background is averagepared to yours. She¡¯s not satisfied, so she¡¯s been looking for an opportunity to get close to you and attack you. Fortunately, you didn¡¯t give her face¡­¡± ¡± Judging from the situation today, she should have given up on you, but she¡¯s unwilling to give up. Therefore, today¡¯s trip to the horse track is actually her test¡­¡± Xie Fengmian gritted his teeth and cursed. ¡°Brother, get someone to investigate this woman. She¡¯s definitely not acting alone,¡± said Spicy Strip. Xie Fengmian and Xie Jialei were both stunned. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think that she¡¯s fighting alone just to marry into a rich family?¡± She has a team behind her. Otherwise, with her personal ability, it¡¯s impossible for her toplete such aplicated investigation and analysis. She¡¯s just a puppet exposed in front of us. There are countless strings tied to her body, and the people holding the strings are behind her. ¡± ¡°You do have a point. Then she¡­¡± Xie Fengmian nodded. ¡± She said that she came from a poor family and worked all year round. For such a person, no matter how good her hand care is, it should be a little rougher than the average person. Besides, ording to her, did she have the money to do hand care before she met Lin Cong? ¡° Chapter 964: It Wasnt Strange That He Was Swindled into Going bankrupt Chapter 964: It Wasn¡¯t Strange That He Was Swindled into Going bankrupt Xie Fengmian and Xie Jialei shook their heads at the same time. Of course not. ording to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s description of herself, she would break every cent into two petals. How could she have the spare money to take care of her hands? It would be good enough if she could eat her fill. Xie Fengmian thought to himself,¡¯He really is my little cousin. Why didn¡¯t I notice these details?¡¯ Brains were different from brains. The Spicy Strip continued, ¡± However, her hands are not rough at all except for some calluses on her fingers. Look at the skin on the back of her hands. It¡¯s very smooth and there are no scars. If she had worked for many years, I don¡¯t think she would have been able to protect the back of her hands without any scars. However, her hands are obviously in such a good condition because of frequent maintenance. ¡± Just like Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand, her palm had scars from holding a kitchen knife, spat, and a spoon. On her fingers, there were scars from identally cutting vegetables, and there were more than one. On the back of her hand, there were scratches and scars from hot oil sshing on the back of her hand. Mo Yangyang¡¯s hands were not delicate. Those hands were a pair of hands that had been working all year round. Xie Fengmian and Xie Jialei nodded. They really hadn¡¯t paid attention to Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. ¡°Then¡­¡± Xie Jialei asked. Could it be that after she met Lin Cong, Lin Cong spent a lot of money to nurse her?¡±
Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± That¡¯s impossible. You¡¯ve never seen my mother¡¯s hand. Even if my father used the best ointment that theirboratory had developed, but ¡­ Her hand still can¡¯t be healed. The marks left behind by the years will still exist.¡± ¡± Alright, ¡± Xie Fengmian said. ¡± I¡¯ll get someone to investigate Bai Xiaoxiao tonight. I¡¯d like to see what kind of monster this woman is. ¡± ¡°I think even her name might be fake,¡± said Spicy Strip. Her words stunned Xie Fengmian.¡±Ah, the names are all fake, then ¡­ What was this woman doing¡­Doesn¡¯t she want to marry into a rich family? If she uses a fake name, wouldn¡¯t she be exposed immediately if Lin Cong really gets married to him?¡± Spicy Strip said,¡±Maybe it¡¯s just simple money. Maybe he has a grudge against the Lin family ¡­¡± It might be a fraud group.¡± The Spicy Strip was actually leaning towards thest conclusion. ¡®Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯ should be one of the professional swindlers. Otherwise, how could she exin the professional team behind her? They investigated carefully and then arranged a n to get close to the target. Everything was too professional¡­ Combined with what Lin Cong said in his previous life, the Spicy Strips could basically be concluded like this. Xie Fengmian rubbed his arms. Then this woman wanted to get close to me before because she wanted to cheat me of my money?¡± Spicy Strip nced at Xie Fengmian and smiled.¡±Yeah, I probably think you¡¯re easier to fool.¡± ¡°I¡¯m indeed a kind-hearted person¡­¡± Xie Fengmian nodded. Xie Jialei lowered his head and smiled secretly, not saying a word. The Human Spicy Strips clearly meant,¡¯You don¡¯t look smart.¡¯ Xie Fengmian said, ¡± Fortunately, I¡¯m kind, but I¡¯m still smart. I¡¯m not like Lin Cong. Look at him now. He¡¯s like a stupid pig. I really think it¡¯s not surprising if he¡¯s cheated into bankruptcy by Bai Xiaoxiao in the future. ¡° Chapter 965: He Has Already Been Brainwashed Chapter 965: He Has Already Been Brainwashed ¡± I believe you, ¡± the Spicy Stripughed. ¡± Based on how nervous you are, it won¡¯t be long. ¡± Xie Fengmian was stunned. ¡± Really? ¡± ¡± Of course. ¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± Can¡¯t you see that Lin Cong haspletely lost his mind? ¡± He looked Xie Fengmian up and down and smiled.¡± Brother, you¡¯re lucky. Bai Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t seed because you were well protected by your family. Some of your personal information, preferences, privacy, and weaknesses weren¡¯t so easy to find out. Therefore, they couldn¡¯t formte a more targeted system n on you, so you were able to escape the disaster. However, Lin Cong wasn¡¯t so lucky. ¡± ¡°Lin Cong has been brainwashed¡­¡± the Spicy Strip sighed. Xie Fengmian suddenly felt a tingling sensation on his back. His scalp tensed up, and he felt a chill run up his spine. ¡°F * ck¡­Spicy Strips, why do I feel that it¡¯s a little scary when you say that¡­¡± The Spicy Strip meant that if he had not been well protected by his family, and if Bai Xiaoxiao and the others could have gotten more detailed information about him like they did to Lin Cong, he might have be like Lin Cong! The Spicy Strip spread out its small hands. ¡± He¡¯s already very scary. Lin Cong has beenpletely controlled by Bai Xiaoxiao unknowingly. You¡¯ve known him for a long time. Do you think he¡¯s changed a lot from before? ¡± Xie Fengmian immediately nodded. ¡± Yes, very big. It¡¯s almost like two people. He was actually quite smart in the past. He worked in the parent Sen Group and did quite well. His brain was also agile, but now¡­¡± Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but feel incredulous. He didn¡¯t look like a human at all.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s simr to multi-level marketing brainwashing, but¡­¡± In terms of brainwashing, Spicy Strip felt that he was actually quite good at it. Xie Jialei said, ¡± Why don¡¯t we not talk about Bai Xiaoxiao and Lin Cong? I¡¯m getting goosebumps just hearing about them. Let¡¯s go horseback riding. ¡± Spicy Strip turned to Xie Jialei and said earnestly,¡±Brother Stone, you should listen more. You haven¡¯t stepped into society yet, so your thoughts are still very simple. You¡¯re not even as cunning as Big Brother. If you¡¯re really targeted, it might be difficult for you to escape because everyone has a weakness. Once someone catches your weakness, it will slowly seep into your heart¡­Therefore, you have to be more wary of people in the future.¡± Xie Fengmian nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Spicy Strip is right. Shi Tou, you¡¯re still young. You don¡¯t know how dangerous the outside world is. You¡¯re the second young master of the Xie family. You don¡¯t know that your identity is like a big cake in the eyes of those people with ulterior motives. If you don¡¯t do well, someone might really target you in the future and trick you. You have to be careful. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so¡­¡± Xie Jialeiughed. The people in our school basically don¡¯t know about my family background.¡± ¡°Fortunately, you and the others don¡¯t know about it yet. Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t be safe until now.¡± He added, ¡± But you don¡¯t have to be so afraid. As long as you maintain your rational judgment and don¡¯t let your emotions control your brain, you won¡¯t fall for it so easily. ¡± ¡°Okay, I got it. I¡¯ll remember it.¡± ¡°Do you want to ride for a while longer?¡± Xie Fengmian asked Latiao after the chat. Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± I¡¯m not riding it. It¡¯s boring¡­¡± .. Lin Cong angrily left the racecourt with Bai Xiaoxiao. He was very angry. He gripped the steering wheel with both hands and stepped on the elerator very quickly. Chapter 966: Ill Marry You! Chapter 966: I¡¯ll Marry You! Bai Xiaoxiao sat obediently in the front passenger seat without saying a word. After a while, she said in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡±Lin Cong, don¡¯t be angry. Actually, what they said is right. I¡¯m already used to it. You really don¡¯t have to fall out with Young Master Xie because of me. Besides¡­This is my identity. I was born like this. There¡¯s no way to change it¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was hoarse and trembling, and she sounded like she was about to cry. Her words were especially heartbreaking, and she sounded so aggrieved. Lin Cong stepped on the brakes and said, ¡± Who says it can¡¯t be changed? I¡¯ll marry you. Xiaoxiao, if I marry you, you¡¯ll be the young mistress of the Lin family! ¡± Bai Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Cong in surprise, her face filled with disbelief. She shook her head as tears flowed down her cheeks.¡±No, you can¡¯t. You can¡¯t. You¡¯re the young master of the Lin family, but with my identity ¡­ If I marry you, it will only bring you humiliation. Even if you don¡¯t care, others will care too. I can¡¯t be so selfish.¡± What touching words, Lin Cong¡¯s heart was aching. The girl he liked was too kind. She always thought of others and never herself. Lin Cong held Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand tightly and said seriously, ¡°¡± I won¡¯t allow you to say that. You¡¯re so much nobler than those women outside. We¡¯re just from the same family, but they look down on others just because they¡¯re born into a good family. How hateful. You¡¯re the only woman I love in my life. If you don¡¯t marry me, you¡¯ll be selfish. ¡± ¡°Lin Cong, why are you so nice to me?¡± Bai Xiaoxiao cried. Do you know that because of you, I feel that I can¡¯t be as strong as before even if I tie it up first¡­¡±
Lin Cong¡¯s heart softened. He hugged Bai Xiaoxiao and said, ¡°¡± With me around, you don¡¯t have to shoulder it alone anymore. With me around, you can rely on me for everything in the future. ¡± Bai Xiaoxiao leaned into Lin Cong¡¯s arms and said, ¡°¡±I know you¡¯re good to me, but ¡­ The Xie family is so powerful. What are you going to do in the future if you and Young Master Xie fall out like this? Will he find trouble with you?¡± Lin Cong thought of Xie Fengmian and said, ¡± Based on my understanding of Xie Fengmian, he probably won¡¯t. He¡¯s not someone who would take revenge on purpose in private. His methods aren¡¯t that despicable¡­¡± Moreover, they were the ones who provoked him today. What right does he have to take revenge on me?¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± Bai Xiaoxiao asked. The other one?¡± Lin Cong said,¡±The other one is the second young master of the Xie family. He¡¯s still in university, so he won¡¯t have suchplicated thoughts. As for the younger one¡­¡± He should be the fifth master of the Xie family, Xie Xize¡¯s son. I¡¯ve long heard that the fifth master of the Xie family brought a son back to Xia City. I didn¡¯t expect to see him today. What an annoying little brat.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao got up from Lin Cong¡¯s arms and her tone changed. ¡°¡±You said¡­That child is the son of the Xie family¡¯s fifth master?¡± Lin Cong nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve heard of the few young masters of the Xie family. There¡¯s also a younger one who¡¯s already ten years old and is in primary school. He doesn¡¯t match the one we met today. So, this should be Fifth Master Xie¡¯s son. ¡± Lin Cong recalled the words of the Spicy Strips that humiliated him and was furious. He said,¡±I really didn¡¯t expect that the famous Fifth Master Xie would actually raise such an uneducated son.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes kept darting around, and no one knew what she was thinking. She lowered her head so that no one could see her face. She said perfunctorily,¡±Yeah, it¡¯s really unexpected.¡± Chapter 967: 969: The Soul-Scourging Sword Chapter 967: Chapter 969: The Soul-Scourging Sword ¡°I don¡¯t think that Xie Xize is a good person either. He¡¯s just fishing for fame. The Xie family has a good reputation outside, but in fact¡­Humph¡­¡± The more Lin Cong spoke, the angrier he got. ¡± Baby, I¡¯ve made you suffer today. It¡¯s my fault. If only our Lin family was more powerful than the Xie family. ¡± Bai Xiaoxiao leaned against Lin Cong¡¯s chest and said, ¡°¡±I won¡¯t allow you to say that about yourself. You¡¯re already very powerful. Only you dare to protect me like this. You¡¯re the first person who treats me so well¡­Meeting you is already the luckiest thing in my life.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s words made Lin Cong feel particrly pleased. He hugged Bai Xiaoxiao tightly. ¡± No, meeting you is the luckiest thing in my life. If it weren¡¯t for you, I might have lived my life in a daze. I don¡¯t even know what true love is. Because of you, my life wasn¡¯t in vain. ¡± Lin Cong really liked Bai Xiaoxiao. However, what he did not know was that when he said those words, Bai Xiaoxiao¡¯s face, which was hidden in his arms, was full of disdain and disdain. There was also pride in her eyes. To Bai Xiaoxiao, Lin Cong was just a prey. Moreover, it was a prey that she was not too satisfied with. Lin Cong said, ¡± Let¡¯s not talk about them anymore. Let¡¯s go back. I¡¯ll tell my mom tonight that I want to marry you. ¡± Bai Xiaoxiao quickly said, ¡± Don¡¯t be so sudden. Your parents definitely won¡¯t agree to it. You¡¯ve already made things so ugly with Young Master Xie because of me. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for your parents because of me. ¡±
Lin Cong lowered his head and kissed Bai Xiaoxiao. ¡°¡±Baby, you¡¯re too kind. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t quarrel with my parents. I¡¯ll talk to them nicely. I believe they¡¯ll respect me too. After all, this is the happiness of my life. They¡¯ll also want their children to be happy.¡± Bai Xiaoxiao lowered her head shyly. The two of them stayed in the car for a while before Lin Cong started the car again. .. Xie Fengmian and Xie Jialei spent the entire afternoon at the horse track with the spicy sticks before returning home. On the way back, Xie Fengmian took the spicy sticks to the supermarket and bought a lot of ingredients for Mo Yangyang before going back. They were ying with the Spicy Strips, and their ultimate goal was still this dinner. Therefore, Xie Fengmian wasn¡¯t stingy with his money in order to eat well. She heard from the spicy stick that there seemed to be something wrong with the television at home. Without saying anything, she immediately got someone to send a new one to Xie Xize¡¯s house. When they got home, it wasn¡¯t time for dinner yet, so Mo Yangyang was still busy in the kitchen. Xie Fengmian, Xie Jialei, and Little Chu all rolled up their sleeves and went into the kitchen to help. Xie Fengmian washed the vegetables and dishes. For the sake of food, he did everything he had never done in his life. Moreover, he was especially happy. When he was washing the dishes, he sighed with emotion.¡±I really envy Little Chu. He can wash the vegetables and dishes every day¡­¡± ¡± What are you saying? ¡± Mo Yangyangughed. ¡± Isn¡¯t it good to not wash it? ¡± ¡°Of course not. Little Chu is so blessed. He can eat your cooking every day.¡± Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± When you find a girlfriend in the future, I can teach her how to cook for you. ¡± Xie Fengmian shook his head. ¡± No, no, no. I believe that this kind of cooking is not something that ordinary people can learn. Fifth Aunt, you¡¯re really amazing. ¡° Chapter 968: I Dont Have Time to Be Sad Chapter 968: I Don¡¯t Have Time to Be Sad He really wanted to ask Fifth Uncle if he still needed a son. When Xie Xize returned home, he saw that only his son was in the living room. ¡°Why are you alone? Those two guys didn¡¯te?¡± ¡°Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head. ¡°They¡¯re all in the kitchen.¡± He pointed to the kitchen. Xie Xize nodded. ¡± I knew it. How could they not stay? Not bad. They even know how to help out in the kitchen. ¡± He walked to the side of the Spicy Strip and sat down. He raised his hand and patted his head.¡±How was your afternoon?¡± The Spicy Strip¡¯s hair was soft, and Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help but touch it a few more times. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m quite happy. I have two ponies¡­¡± ¡°As long as you like it,¡± Xie Xize smiled.
¡°Did you ride a horse?¡± ¡± I did, ¡± Spicy Strip said. ¡± It¡¯s quite interesting. I want to go more often in the future. ¡± Xie Xize: ¡± Of course you can. If you want to go, go. Let Xie Fengmian pick you up. Just treat it as letting this kid off easy. ¡± Xie Fengmian probably couldn¡¯t wait to take the spicy sticks to the horse farm. As the two of them were talking, Xie Xize¡¯s phone rang. He picked it up and saw a row of unfamiliar numbers. However, he knew who this number belonged to. Xie Xize¡¯s expression changed slightly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take it?¡± Spicy Strip asked. Xie Xize stood up. ¡± Daddy¡¯s going to the study to take a call. You can y by yourself. ¡± ¡°How boring.¡± The Spicy Strip sighed. Xie Xize rubbed the Spicy Strip¡¯s head. ¡± That¡¯s enough, brat. You¡¯re still too young. There are some things you don¡¯t need to know. ¡± ¡°Hmph, as long as you didn¡¯t do anything to let my mother down, I can¡¯t be bothered with you.¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡± Then you can rest assured. It won¡¯t happen in this lifetime. ¡± He took his phone and entered the study. ¡°Hey ¡­ I thought you were nning to y dead.¡± A heavy sigh came from the other end of the phone. ¡°¡±It¡¯s not that I want to y dead, but I have no choice. I just got this moment of peace. You should be able to imagine my situation. When you called me, I was surrounded by enemies and everyone was interrogating me.¡± The person who spoke was none other than Chu Qingyan. Chu Qingyan¡¯s voice was very hoarse. It was obvious that she had spoken too much today, causing her voice to go hoarse.
Xie Xize could imagine what kind of situation Chu Qingyan was facing today, but he didn¡¯t care about that. What he cared about was how the old master of the Chu family died. ¡°So, how did your old man die?¡± Xavier asked. Chu Qingyan chuckled softly. ¡± I can say that my old man no longer has any regrets after seeing me. He doesn¡¯t have anything to do with me anymore, so¡­¡± Are you leaving?¡±
¡°Do you think you can fool me?¡± Chu Qingyan said, ¡± Of course I can¡¯t lie to you. However, I¡¯m not sure either. When I left, he was still fine. He even told me that he hoped that I could take control of the Chu family as soon as possible. That way, he would be safe. But I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ He actually died¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be particrly sad about your grandfather¡¯s death,¡± said Xie Xize. Xie Xize didn¡¯t hear any sadness in Chu Qingyan¡¯s voice. When he talked about his grandfather¡¯s death, his voice was too calm. Chu Qing said, ¡± Because I didn¡¯t even have time to grieve before I was surrounded by the other members of the Chu n. I had to face all of their questions and nder. I didn¡¯t have time to grieve. ¡± .. Chapter 969: Youre Not Sad About His Death Chapter 969: You¡¯re Not Sad About His Death Xie Xize sneered. Sorrow was not about whether you had the time to grieve, it came from the bottom of your heart. Old Master Chu was the closest person to Chu Qingyan in the Chu family. But now, Old Master Chu was dead, but he was not sad. This was too strange. Moreover, he seemed to be smiling when he spoke just now. ¡± Chu Qingyan, ¡± Xie Xize replied calmly, ¡± I¡¯ve said it before. No lies are of any use in front of me. ¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s expression was too carefree. Other than his hoarse voice and tired voice, Xie Xize didn¡¯t seem to be in a sorry state. Therefore, even though Chu Qingyan¡¯s situation in the Chu Family wasn¡¯t good right now¡­It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t control it. Or rather, Chu Qingyan still had the strength to control the current situation. On the other hand, he did not show any sadness at the death of his loved ones, or ¡­ He was a heartless bastard who did not care about the lives of his loved ones. Or ¡­ Yes, he was the murderer. On the other end of the phone, Chu Qingyan let out a helpless self-deprecatingugh. ¡°¡± I know. It¡¯s useless for me to lie in front of you. So, I¡¯m not lying at all. You said that I¡¯m not sad. Indeed, I don¡¯t feel sad. I even feel rxed ¡­ ¡±
Xie Xize frowned. Chu Qingyan¡¯s words were really a little surprising. Chu Qingyan continued to smile. ¡± Is it because you think that the Old Master is my closest rtive? Now that he¡¯s dead and I have no protection, I should be sad, helpless, and upset? Actually¡­I used to think so too, but after hearing about his death, I realized that I didn¡¯t actually think that way.¡±| ¡°What do you think?¡± asked Xie Xize. ¡°After I learned of his death, I was stunned for a few minutes. Then¡­¡± Chu Qing said softly. My heart rxed. I actually felt happy. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny? I also think it¡¯s quite ridiculous¡­¡± ¡°Why?¡± Chu Qingyan paused for a moment before she said, ¡± I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. The reason behind this is actually simple andplicated. In the end, I don¡¯t want to¡­¡± If he is still alive, so what if I take control of the Chu family? I will still be a puppet controlled by him. Just like all these years, he treated me well, but also badly. Because of him, I have never lived my own life¡­¡± Chu Qing smiled,¡±Although his death will make my situation very simple, but¡­¡± I don¡¯t care. Either I have the ability to fight my way out of adversity and hold the power of the Chu family, or I¡¯ll be chased out of the Chu family. However, no matter which path it is, I think it¡¯s good. I want to fight for the power of the Chu family, but I don¡¯t have to¡­It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t live without the Chu family.¡± Xie Xize understood what Chu Qingyan meant. However, he didn¡¯t think that Chu Qingyan had really told him the truth. However, that was not important. He didn¡¯t need all the truth from Chu Qingyan. Xie Xize replied calmly, ¡± I don¡¯t care about what you think. As for whether you can control the Chu family, that¡¯s a matter of your capabilities. I don¡¯t care either. But, Chu Qingyan, if you dare to use me, I can make you disappearpletely even if you be the head of the Chu family. ¡± Xie Xize¡¯s voice was cold, making people feel a chill from the bottom of their hearts. Chapter 970: He Had Looked Down On Him Chapter 970: He Had Looked Down On Him Chu Qing said softly, ¡± Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re the Fifth Master of the Xie family. I can use anyone, but I wouldn¡¯t dare to use you. I know what you¡¯re worried about. You¡¯re just worried about whether I killed my grandfather. I can swear that it definitely wasn¡¯t me. Although I don¡¯t have much feelings for that old man, I¡¯m not someone who would directly kill him. I really don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll die¡­¡± ¡°Only you know if you¡¯re clear or not,¡± said Xie Xize disdainfully. Chu Qing said, ¡± I really don¡¯t know, but his death didn¡¯t affect me much. My behavior would indeed make everyone suspicious, but I really didn¡¯t kill him. After all, before I learned of his death, I was still very concerned about him. ¡± ¡°Your concern is really valuable,¡± Xie Xize sneered. ¡°Shall wee back to offer our condolences?¡± Chu Qingyan asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then, see you then.¡± Xie Xize hung up after he finished speaking. Chu Qingyan looked at the ck screen on her phone and the corners of her lips slowly curled up. It was already dark outside. His throat was on fire and burning hot. Because he was extremely dehydrated, his throat seemed to be stuck together without saying a word. It was very difficult. Every time he swallowed, it was like swallowing a knife.
However, Chu Qingyan was very rxed and had a smile on her face. He walked to the window and pushed it open. The cold wind outside blew in, calming his restless heart. Every step he took was difficult, but he also felt that this was the first time in his life that he was living for himself. No one¡¯s will was pressing down on him. He did not need to be controlled by anyone. He was himself. Therefore, even if there was a mountain of des under his feet, he would walk with relish. Xie Xize¡¯s face was dark. His eyes shed coldly. Because he realized that he had really underestimated Chu Qingyan. Xie Xize didn¡¯t know if he had deliberately concealed his strength or if he hadn¡¯t been enlightened enough, so he didn¡¯t notice it. Now that the old master of the Chu n was dead, Chu Qingyan seemed to have broken free from her shackles. Without the shackles on her body, she began to show off her own sharpness. From their conversation just now, Chu Qingyan had disyed a calmness, calmness, and wit that she had never disyed before. Xie Xize put down his phone¡­ He still didn¡¯t trust Chu Qingyan too much. That kid definitely wouldn¡¯t tell him the truth. Xie Xize frowned. Even now, he had still misjudged someone. It seemed that the final ruler of the Chu family was not a big mystery. Chu Qingyan was currently surrounded by enemies in the Chu n, and every step she took was difficult. However, he was still able to remain so calm, so Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t be surprised if he won in the end. Knock, knock, knock¡­ There was a knock on the door. Xie Xize looked up and said, ¡°¡±Come in.¡± The door was pushed open, and the Spicy Strip¡¯s little head came in. ¡°¡± You haven¡¯t finished the call. Mom said that if you¡¯re free, you should go and fetch Grandma back. It¡¯s going to rain outside. ¡± Old Madam Han was still at her sister¡¯s house.
Just now, Mo Yangyang saw that it was starting to drizzle outside, so she called the olddy and asked her not toe back by herself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go now,¡± Xie Xize quickly stood up. ¡°I¡¯ll go too,¡± said Spicy Strip. ¡°Alright.¡±
Xie Xize took a big umbre and a small one for the spicy sticks. After getting off the elevator and walking out of the building, she felt a chill on her face. Chapter 971: The Little Time Between Father and Son Chapter 971: The Little Time Between Father and Son Xie Xize opened the umbre and bent down to pick up the spicy sticks with one hand. Spicy Strip was holding his little umbre in his arms. At this moment, he could clearly see the expression on Xie Xize¡¯s face. ¡°Daddy, you have something on your mind,¡± he said. ¡°I can tell.¡± Xie Xize smiled. ¡°Because of that phone call?¡± ¡°Yeah, because of that phone call,¡± Xie Xizeughed again. ¡°Oh.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. Then, he stopped asking. Xie Xize carried him as they walked along the streets of the neighborhood. ¡± Why aren¡¯t you asking anymore? ¡± ¡°Even if I ask, you might not tell me.¡±
Xie Xize smiled and shook his head. ¡± That¡¯s right. Even if you asked, Daddy wouldn¡¯t tell you. ¡± ¡°So, why should I waste my breath? It¡¯s so boring¡­¡± The Spicy Strip curled its lips. The father and son didn¡¯t have a strong desire to chat. Xie Xize was still thinking about Chu Qingyan, and the Spicy Strip was alsozy and didn¡¯t really want to talk. After a while, Xie Xize probably realized that he had neglected his son a little. He quickly threw away all the things in his heart and asked,¡±Is there anything fun going to the horse track today?¡± The Spicy Strip thought of Lin Cong and Bai Xiaoxiao.¡±Something fun? There really is one.¡± ¡°What is it? Tell Daddy.¡± ¡°Are you in the mood to listen now?¡± Spicy Strip nced at him. ¡± My good son, ¡± Xie Xize quickly said. ¡± You med me just now. Now, I know I was wrong. Can you tell me now? ¡± ¡± Alright then, ¡± Spicy Strip said proudly. ¡± Since you¡¯re quite sincere in admitting your mistake, I¡¯ll tell you in front of you. I¡¯ve met two people. I think¡­¡± It¡¯s fun,¡± ¡± Today, when I was riding at the horse track, two people came. They know Xie Fengmian¡­¡± Spicy Strip told Xie Xize what happened at the horse farm today! Xie Xizeughed after hearing this. From what you said, that woman¡¯s original target should be Xie Fengmian?¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± Yes, I think so. That Lin Cong should be her stepping stone. However, Xie Fengmian¡¯s mind is still clear this time. He wasn¡¯t deceived by that woman. Otherwise, my uncle would be having a headache right now. ¡± Xie Xizeughed. ¡± If Xie Fengmian couldn¡¯t even see through such a simple trick, your uncle wouldn¡¯t have had a headache at all. He would have given up on him. It¡¯s too embarrassing for the Xie family to have such a person. ¡± Latiao thought of Xie Beizhao¡¯s dark face and smiled. ¡°¡±That¡¯s true.¡± The two of them talked under the umbre. After walking for a while, the rain had already be heavier. Da da da, the rain fell on the umbre. The wind was a little strong, but with the Spicy Strip in his arms, he didn¡¯t feel cold. Xie Xize¡¯s umbre and his embrace gave the spicy sticks a warm harbor. At this moment, listening to the sound of raindrops and Xie Xize¡¯s voice, the Spicy Strip felt as if time had passed¡­It was still quite beautiful.
.. After picking up the olddy, Xie Xize held the umbre for her and held her arm as they slowly walked back. Spicy Strip, on the other hand, put on a small hoodie and held his small umbre as he walked in front of the two of them. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. By the time they reached their apartment, the rain was already dense and heavy.
After entering the elevator, Xie Xize took out his handkerchief and squatted down to wipe the rainwater off his face. ¡± When we get back, quickly change your clothes. ¡± His actions were not gentle, and even the Spicy Strip¡¯s face hurt a little. Chapter 972: This Bad Boy Chapter 972: This Bad Boy ¡°Oh¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯te back sote next time,¡± said Old Mrs. Han.¡±I still need you to pick me up.¡± In order not to burden the olddy, Xie Xize quickly said,¡±Mom, it¡¯s still early. Yang Yang is cooking. Spicy Strips and I are bored at home, so we¡¯re fine. We just happened toe out for a walk¡­¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right, Grandma. Dad and I were bored to death at home, so we came out to ck off. ¡± How could Old Madam Han not know that they wereforting her? .. When the three of them returned home, Xie Xize hurried them to change their clothes. Not long after he came out, it was time to eat. Xie Xize was especially excited about tonight¡¯s dinner because he had participated in it. This was the first time Young Master Xie had entered the kitchen. He washed the dishes, washed the vegetables, and cut the vegetables. He even felt that he had the potential to be a Master Chef. He could cook well.
¡°Fifth Uncle, Fifth Uncle, I cut your broli. I also cut your carrots¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said happily after he sat down. Xie Xize nced at him. ¡± Look at how excited you are. If I didn¡¯t know, I would have thought that you made it. ¡± Xie Fengmian chuckled. ¡± Fifth Uncle, this is my first time cooking. I used a knife. Although I didn¡¯t cook, I helped Fifth Aunt¡­¡± Fifth Aunt even praised me in the kitchen.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. ¡± Yes, it¡¯s really not bad. I thought it would be good if a young master like him didn¡¯t cut his hand when he first used a kitchen knife. I didn¡¯t expect him to cut it so well. Next time, you can try cutting shredded potatoes. ¡± ¡°Alright, alright¡­¡± Xie Fengmian nodded happily. He was very excited. This was much more exciting than closing a big deal at thepany. Xie Jialei was too embarrassed to say anything. He had also started cutting vegetables today, but he really couldn¡¯t do it as he couldn¡¯tpare to Xie Fengmian in this aspect. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. Everyone, hurry up and eat,¡± said Old Mrs. Han. Xie Fengmian quickly picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of the broli he had cut. He tightened his mouth and let out a long sigh. This could be considered the fruit of hisbor. It was delicious. During dinner, Mo Yangyang asked Latiao, ¡± How was your trip to the horse track today? Did you have fun? ¡± ¡± I¡¯m very happy. ¡± Latiao nodded. ¡± I chose two ponies and named them. ¡± Xie Fengmian and Xie Jialei stopped eating at the same time. They both looked at the spicy sticks, hoping that he wouldn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Really? What name did you give it?¡± Mo Yangyang asked. ¡°The little red horse is called Big Mian, and the little ck horse is called Three Stones,¡± said Spicy Strip with a smile. Mo Yangyang was stunned for a moment before sheughed out loud. She turned to Xie Fengmian and Xie Jialei and said, ¡°¡±This name¡­Are you angry?¡± The two of them shook their heads. Xie Fengmian said seriously,¡±That ¡­ Fifth Aunt, we ¡­ This proves that the three of us have a good rtionship. This is a testimony to our brotherhood. We can¡¯t be happier. We¡¯re not angry at all.¡± Although it was very against his will, his words were still exceptionally sonorous and forceful, as if it was really a testimony to their brotherhood. Xie Jialei cried silently in his heart, but he still smiled and said,¡± That¡¯s right. Big Brother is right. We¡¯re all very happy with the name of the Spicy Strips. Three Stones. How nice. ¡±
Xie Xize nced at the Spicy Strip. This bad boy¡­ He still did not know about his son. Chapter 973: Your Son Is the Little Devil Chapter 973: Your Son Is the Little Devil It was the same for Mo Yangyang. She still did not understand her son. She gave Xie Jialei and Xie Fengmian a piece of pork rib each and said,¡±Come,e, eat more meat. It¡¯s been hard on you¡­You guys eat¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, Fifth Aunt,¡± the two of them said in unison. Mo Yangyang secretly red at the Spicy Strip. The Spicy Strip chuckled, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. It looked exceptionally innocent. Mo Yangyang was worried that it would be even more awkward if she continued to ask about what happened at the horse track in the afternoon, so she did not continue asking. When they were almost done eating, Xie Jialei asked Xie Xize, ¡°¡±Fifth Uncle, have you set a time to pay your respects to the Chu family?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t said anything yet. Why are you going too?¡± Xie Xize asked. Xie Jialei nodded. I want to go and see Chu Qingyan. I wonder how he¡¯s doing now¡­¡± He was still worried about Chu Qingyan. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take you there,¡± said Xie Xize. ¡°Thank you, Fifth Uncle,¡± Xie Jialei said hurriedly. ¡°How close are you to him?¡± asked Xie Xize. Xie Jialei was stunned. ¡± Are you asking about Chu Qingyan and me? ¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± Xie Jialei scratched his head and said, ¡± Actually, we¡¯ve known each other for a long time. I didn¡¯t like him at first, but when I was in my first year of high school, I was stopped by a few gangsters on my way home after school one afternoon. They asked me for money, but I didn¡¯t give it to them, so they wanted to beat me. I couldn¡¯t beat them all by myself, and just as I was about to be beaten up, Chu Qingyan saved me. From then on, our rtionship slowly improved¡­Although we don¡¯t contact each other much now, I feel that we¡¯re still friends who don¡¯t feel distant or awkward even if we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time¡­¡± In Xie Jialei¡¯s heart, Chu Qingyan was his true friend. Xie Xize couldn¡¯t help but snicker when he heard this. ¡°That¡¯s just what you think, right? What about him? Are you his true friend?¡± Xie Jialei was taken aback. Xie Xize¡¯s words were actually quite simr to what Xie Fengmian had asked in the afternoon. He said,¡±I think¡­¡± That¡¯s right, because he doesn¡¯t seem to have any other friends apart from me¡­¡± Xie Fengmian nodded. ¡± That¡¯s true. I¡¯m not wrong. With Chu Qingyan¡¯s temper, she doesn¡¯t have any friends at all. ¡± ¡°Actually¡­¡± Xie Jialei whispered. Qingyan is quite good. He saved me several times¡­¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± Xie Fengmian said disdainfully. How many times have I saved you?¡± Xie Jialei quickly said, ¡± Big Brother, aren¡¯t we brothers? But he¡¯s not rted to me by blood. He saved me, which means that he¡¯s kind. At least, he¡¯s not as arrogant as he looks. ¡± ¡°Kind?¡± Xie Xize shook his head.¡±He doesn¡¯t deserve that word.¡± ¡°Fifth Uncle, did Chu Qingyan do something?¡± Xie Jialei asked suspiciously. Xie Xize said, ¡± You¡¯re too naive. You don¡¯t look like a member of the Xie family. You have to change. Don¡¯t trust people so easily. This world is dangerous and cruel. Everything you see is already under the sun. ¡± Xie Jialei¡­ Mo Yangyang quickly coughed. ¡± Alright, let¡¯s not talk about this at the dinner table. ¡± She gave Caesar a look, telling him to stop talking. Her son was still here. Xie Xize hurriedly nodded. ¡± Alright, alright. Let¡¯s stop talking. Let¡¯s eat. ¡± He nced at his son, who was eating happily by himself, and thought to himself, ¡°Actually, your son is the little devil. Compared to him, Stone is as innocent as a child. Chapter 974: The Soul-Slaying King Chapter 974: Chapter 974: The Soul-ying King At this moment, Xie Xize still didn¡¯t know that his little devil wasn¡¯t only focused on eating. His entire attention was focused on one person. The Spicy Strip kept looking at Little Chu from the corner of its eye. He wanted to confirm if Little Chu would change after hearing Chu Qingyan¡¯s name. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t have one this time. Little Chu ate quietly. The idle chatter at the dining table seemed to have nothing to do with him. He was the one who ate the most at the table. He ate in big mouthfuls. Even if he didn¡¯t eat any vegetables, he seemed to be able to eat the simple white rice very delicious. The Spicy Strip was puzzled. Was he thinking too much? But ¡­ .. After dinner, Xie Fengmian and Xie Jialei immediately stood up and began to clean up the dishes without Xie Xize saying anything. Mo Yangyang looked at the two of them working hard and secretly said to Xie Xize, ¡°¡±Actually, we can let theme over more in the future. Look at how hardworking they are¡­¡± Mo Yangyang actually didn¡¯t like to wash the dishes. Now, she only needed to cook and didn¡¯t have to worry about washing the dishes at all. He felt that this was good. ¡°If you like them, you can have theme and shine more often in the future,¡± said Xie Xize with a smile. Mo Yangyang nodded. The two of them came out after washing the dishes and stayed for a while before leaving. Xie Jialei still had to go back to school. He had skipped ss this afternoon and had a ss at 9 am tomorrow. He definitely couldn¡¯t bete again, so he had to go to school tonight. Xie Jialei didn¡¯t drive his car today, so he had to get Xie Fengmian to send him back. Mo Yangyang apanied the olddy to watch TV in the living room, while Xie Xize went back to the study room to get busy. After ying with the Spicy Strip absent-mindedly for a while, he went to open the door of the study. Xie Xize raised his head and saw his son. He smiled and waved at her. Spicy Strip walked over, and Xie Xize picked him up and sat him on hisp.¡±Is there something you want to tell me?¡± Spicy Strip nodded. I¡¯m not sure yet¡­¡± Xie Xize was very happy that the spicy stick was willing to share its worries with him.¡±Then tell me.¡± The spicy stick hesitated for a moment and said,¡±I ¡­¡± It felt like Brother Little Chu¡­It seemed like¡­What did it matter? Or rather, he and the Chu family¡­ Is there a rtionship?¡± ¡°Why do you say that?¡± Xie Xize paused. What do you know?¡± Spicy Strip shook his head. ¡± No, I guessed it myself. I just felt it¡­¡± Xie Xize¡¯s hand gently stroked the soft hair of the Spicy Strip. He didn¡¯t say anything, but his mind was spinning rapidly. He knew his son very well. If there was no reason, he really would not say this. Since the Spicy Strip dared to say that, then¡­It proved that there was something wrong. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get someone to check it out,¡± said Xie Xize. Spicy Strip nodded. But after a while, the Spicy Strip said, ¡°¡±Forget it, don¡¯t investigate¡­Just pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything before.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Xavier asked. The Spicy Strip sighed and said,¡±There¡¯s no reason. I just feel that¡­¡± For my own sake, it¡¯s not good to investigate a family member like this. Besides ¡­ I believe in Little Brother Chu. Even if he really has something to do with the Chu family, he won¡¯t harm us.¡± The Spicy Strip raised its head. It doesn¡¯t matter who he is. What¡¯s important is that she¡¯s pregnant now.¡± Chapter 975: 975: The Soul-Slaughtering Sword Chapter 975: Chapter 975: The Soul-ughtering Sword Even though the Spicy Strip had doubts about Little Chu¡¯s identity, after some consideration, it decided to believe in itself and Little Chu. It didn¡¯t matter who Little Chu was. As long as he had this family in his heart, as long as he didn¡¯t want to hurt anyone in this family, then¡­It was enough. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the truth?¡± Xie Xize stroked the Spicy Strip¡¯s head. The Spicy Strip dragged its face and thought for a moment. Actually, she wanted to know, but¡­I think that sometimes, the truth is not the most important thing.¡± If it was the Spicy Strips from her previous life, she probably wouldn¡¯t hesitate at all and would directly investigate Little Chu¡¯s background. But now, he was reborn and had things that he did not have in his previous life. Father, mother, family, friends, so¡­The things he was considering now were much more than in his previous life! Therefore, the way Spicy Strips thought about problems had unknowingly changed¡­ Xie Xize nodded. ¡± Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you. We won¡¯t investigate anymore. ¡± The Spicy Strip curled its lips. It sounded nice, but he didn¡¯t believe it. Spicy Strip knew his father very well. He would definitely investigate.
Even if he knew that Little Chu wasn¡¯t a threat to them, Xie Xize still had to investigate. The Spicy Strip sighed. He felt that he was quite cunning. Although he didn¡¯t want to investigate Little Chu, he knew that as long as he told Xie Xize, he would definitely go back and investigate. So, in the end, he was the one who said this¡­ ¡°Is there any news from Aunt Winter Solstice?¡± Spicy Strip asked. ¡°Happy, wait a little longer!¡± Xie Xize pinched the Spicy Strip¡¯s cheeks. Recently, Gong Chenye had been very quiet. The Gong family was also very quiet. Gong Chenye and his son seemed to be¡­It was peaceful. Of course, this was only on the surface. Only they themselves knew the truth. Lan Dongzhi¡¯s due date was approaching. Xie Xize was also very anxious, but they hadn¡¯t contacted each other since thest time he contacted Gong Chenye. Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t go to Gong Chenye rashly because he knew Gong Monan was in danger. If Gong Monan found out that he was rted to Gong Chenye, then Lan Dongzhi would be in real danger. Latiao asked,¡±Aunt Winter Solstice¡­¡± Can youe back safely?¡± Xie Xize did not answer immediately. ¡°Daddy can¡¯t guarantee it, but ¡­ Daddy will try his best.¡± ¡°Auntie Winter Solstice said before she left that she still had her own things to do. What do you think?¡± Did she do it?¡± ¡°Maybe, I¡¯ve been doing it all along,¡± said Xie Xize after a while. Spicy Strip¡¯s face was a little downcast.
Xie Xize gently patted the back of the spicy stick. ¡°¡±Everyone has their own path. It¡¯s actually very rare for us to decide¡­¡± Even if he could bring Lan Dongzhi back, Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t be able to protect her if she hadn¡¯t finished her own business. Neither of them spoke again. After a while, Xie Xize said, ¡± Alright, it¡¯s time to sleep. Go take a shower. ¡±
Spicy Strip nodded. He got down from Xie Xize¡¯s arms and left dejectedly. Xie Xize also wanted tofort the Spicy Strips, but¡­He couldn¡¯t find any reason to be hopeful. Moreover, instead of giving the Spicy Strip some illusory hope now, if something really happened in the future, the Spicy Strip would only be even sadder. It was better to prepare for the Spicy Strips now. Xie Xize sat alone for a long time. He had a feeling that the current situation in Xia City was very delicate¡­ Chapter 976: 976: The Great Battle Chapter 976: Chapter 976: The Great Battle The turmoil of the Chu family and the changes that the Gong family was about to face. Xie Xize recalled what the spicy stick had said about the incident at the horse track today. The Lin family¡­He knew that it was not a small family. Moreover, they had always been close to the Chu family. At this time, something like this happened to the young master of the Lin family¡­ Was there any connection between them, or was it just a coincidence? Also, that woman¡¯s target was Xie Fengmian. So, was there someone behind this who wanted to deal with the Xie family? Xie Xize had more information than the Spicy Strip, so his thoughts were deeper than the Spicy Strip¡¯s¡­ Xie Xize had an indescribable feeling. It was a little like it was about to rain. It was gloomy, and she felt a little suffocated¡­ Xie Xize¡¯s hand tapped lightly on the table. .. Mo Yangyang had already taken a shower and was lying on the bed watching an episode of the TV series.
However, Xie Xize was not back yet. She looked at the time. It was already past eleven o¡¯clock, so she got out of bed and prepared to go take a look. She knocked on the door, but there was no sound from inside. Mo Yangyang pushed the door open and saw Xie Xize in a daze. Mo Yangyang called out. Xie Xize still didn¡¯t agree. Mo Yangyang was puzzled and muttered to herself, ¡°¡±What are you thinking about?¡± So she walked over and pushed Xie Xize.¡±Fifth Uncle¡­¡± Xie Xize came back to his senses. He looked up at Mo Yangyang and smiled. ¡± What are you thinking about? ¡± Mo Yangyang asked. ¡± You didn¡¯t hear me knocking on the door just now. You didn¡¯t hear me calling you? ¡± Did something happen?¡± ¡°No, I was just thinking¡­¡± Xie Xize shook his head. About Chu Qingyan¡­¡± He still didn¡¯t tell Mo Yangyang about his concerns. ¡± What¡¯s wrong with Chu Qingyan? ¡± Mo Yangyang asked. ¡± Is it because Old Master Chu is dead? Is he in a bad condition now? ¡± Are you worried about him?¡± When Xie Xize heard the word ¡®worry¡¯, he smiled and pulled Mo Yangyang into his arms. ¡°¡±He is not worthy of my concern. Who cares if he lives or dies? I am just thinking about something else¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Yangyang asked curiously. Xie Xize hugged Mo Yangyang¡¯s slender waist and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m thinking ¡­ In the end, who will be the one to take the throne in the Chu family?¡± ¡°Does it matter who gets the position in their family?¡± Mo Yangyang asked again. Xie Xize shook his head. ¡± It¡¯s not important. Anyway, it has nothing to do with our family¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay?¡± Mo Yangyang frowned. Then why were you so lost in thought just now?¡± Xavier ¡­
Mo Yangyang frowned and stepped back a little. She looked at Xie Xize and asked, ¡°¡±Are you lying to me?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Xie Xize replied immediately.¡±How would I dare to lie to my wife? I was just thinking about the death of the Chu family¡¯s old master¡­¡± ¡°You suspect that he died abnormally?¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡± It¡¯s definitely not normal. ording to the news I received earlier, although Old Master Chu¡¯s condition is not very good, but¡­¡± His life is basically fine. At most, he will be paralyzed in bed after he is discharged. However, he suddenly died. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange?¡±
Mo Yang Yang: Do you think it¡¯s murder?¡± ¡°Yeah, I think it looks like murder.¡± Xie Xize said this with a smile. It was impossible to tell if it was true or false. In fact, he was already certain that Old Master Chu¡¯s death was definitely murder¡­ Chapter 977: Do You Have a Heart? Chapter 977: Do You Have a Heart? Mo Yangyang was a little interested in this and asked, ¡°¡±Murder? Did the Chu family do it?¡± Xie Xize nodded. It must have been done by the Chu family. However, who was it¡­This ¡­¡± ¡± Chu Qingyan definitely didn¡¯t kill him, ¡± Mo Yangyang said as she held her chin. ¡± It was probably done by someone who wanted to snatch the position of the Chu Family Head from him. ¡± Xie Xize smiled and said, ¡°¡±Yes, I think you¡¯re right¡­¡± ¡°Hmph, you must beughing at me in your heart.¡± Mo Yangyang nced at him. Xie Xize raised his hand. ¡± I¡¯m innocent, my wife. Why should Iugh at you? ¡± Mo Yangyang tapped his chest. ¡± You must be thinking. It¡¯s such a simple truth. If I don¡¯t know it, I¡¯ll be too stupid. ¡± Xie Xize held Mo Yangyang¡¯s finger and kissed it. ¡°¡±No, I definitely didn¡¯t think so.¡± He was just wondering who it was, and he wasn¡¯t sure yet. Chu Qingyan couldn¡¯t be excluded.
Because sometimes, the more you thought it was impossible, perhaps¡­And he was the one who did it. Of course, Xie Xize only felt that this was one of the possibilities. After all, the current Chu Qingyan¡­It was really hard to say. ¡°It¡¯ste, let¡¯s go back and rest,¡± Xie Xize said to Mo Yangyang. ¡°Okay.¡± Mo Yangyang nodded. Xie Xize held Mo Yangyang¡¯s hand and walked out of the study. He remembered something and said to her, ¡± Oh right, I won¡¯t go to work tomorrow. I¡¯ll make breakfast. You don¡¯t have to wake up too early. ¡± Mo Yangyang was surprised. ¡± Ah? No? Why? ¡± she asked. ¡± It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve ¡®fallen out¡¯ with Jiang Niancheng. Everyone thinks I¡¯m in a bad mood, so I¡¯m going to rest at home¡­¡± ¡°Oh, is that so? Then ¡­ Jiang Niancheng is leaving soon?¡± Mo Yangyang didn¡¯t know what Jiang Niancheng was going to do, but she knew it wouldn¡¯t be easy. Otherwise, Xie Xize wouldn¡¯t have put on such a show with him¡­ ¡°Yes, I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡°I hope everything goes well for him. Oh right, I¡¯ll make him some food. You can bring it to himter.¡± ¡°Yes, okay ¡­ .. Back in the bedroom, Mo Yangyang fell asleep not long after sheid down. However, Xie Xize held Mo Yangyang in his arms and didn¡¯t feel sleepy. On this night, Xie Xize was not the only one who had not slept with anyone. Little Chuy on the bed with his eyes open and stared at the dark ceiling without moving. Spicy Strip sat cross-legged on the bed and sighed.
In the end, he simply opened the stock trading software on his tablet and looked at his ount bnce. After this period of business, he had already earned a lot of money. Spicy Strips had taken a fancy to two more tech stocks and was prepared to buy them after the market opened tomorrow. The Chu n was brightly lit.
Old Master Chu¡¯s mourning hall was located in the Chu n. Some of the filial sons and grandsons of the Chu family were keeping vigil¡­ However, Chu Qingyan wasn¡¯t among them. With a loud bang, Chu Lengdan used brute force to kick open Chu Qingyan¡¯s door. Chu Qingyan, who was sleeping, woke up and sat up. ¡°¡±Big brother?¡± Chu Lengdan¡¯s eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth in anger. Chu Qingyan calmly got off the bed and asked, ¡°¡±Big brother, what are you doing? Can¡¯t you knock properly if you want to find me?¡± ¡± Chu Qingyan, Grandfather is already dead. Why aren¡¯t you keeping a vigil for him? Why are you sleeping here? Do you even have a heart? ¡± Chu Mindan roared angrily. Chapter 978: Bastard, You Can Still Laugh Chapter 978: Bastard, You Can Still Laugh Chu Lengdan was really furious. His eyes were red and swollen. It was obvious that he had cried. After all, the one who died was his grandfather. They were his rtives. When he was young, they had also reported to him and taught him¡­ The descendants of the Chu family were basically all in the mourning hall at this time because this was the first night that Old Master Chu had left. After the deceased left, the children and grandchildren had to keep vigil at night. This was the rule¡­ However, the Old Master¡¯s most beloved grandson, Chu Qingyan, was not in the mourning hall. Instead, she had returned to her room to sleep. How could this not anger Chu indifferently? Chu Qingyan chuckled softly at Chu Ningdan¡¯s words. He shook his head and found it ridiculous. However, his smile provoked Chu Lengdan even more. ¡± Bastard, you¡¯re still smiling. Grandfather is already dead, and you¡¯re still smiling? Are you still human?¡± After he finished speaking, Chu Lengdan suddenly rushed forward and pped Chu Qingyan¡¯s smiling face. In his opinion, this face was really asking for a beating. Chu Qingyan¡¯s face took a heavy punch. He was also hit, and he staggered and almost fell. Chu Mindan¡¯s fist was very heavy, and Chu Qingyan¡¯s face swelled up almost immediately. He used the tip of his tongue to touch his cheek. He only felt pain and tasted blood. Chu Qingyan raised her hand and wiped the blood off the corner of her lips. She asked, ¡°¡±Big brother, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?¡± ¡± What¡¯s so funny about it? Do you think Grandfather¡¯s death is so funny? ¡± Chu Leng asked angrily. Chu Qingyan shook her head. ¡± I¡¯m not talking about Grandfather¡¯s death. I¡¯m talking about those people who were crying at the top of their lungs. Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re ridiculous? Don¡¯t you think they¡¯re fake? ¡± Chu Lengdan was stunned for a moment, and the anger on his face dissipated a little. His fist slowlynded on the side of his body. Chu Qingyan continued, ¡± See? Do you think it¡¯s funny too? Why are you pretending when you¡¯re already dead? ¡± Was crying in the mourning hall like them filial? Filial piety was to be filial to his grandfather when he was still alive, not to show it to others after he died. I feel disgusted when I¡¯m with those people. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Chu indifferently clenched his fists and loosened them, repeating it several times. Yes, he agreed. But ¡­ ¡°That¡¯s right, you¡¯re right. They¡¯re indeed disgusting, but ¡­ It¡¯s our duty as grandsons to keep a vigil for Grandfather. Grandfather is dead, and we can¡¯t do anything. The only thing we can do is to keep a vigil for him. Send him off onest time. Even if it¡¯s just for show, you have to do it, not lie in your room and sleep like this.¡± Chu Qingyan shook her head again. ¡± No, I¡¯m not you. I can¡¯t do it. ¡± When I saw those people, I wanted to beat them up. I didn¡¯t chase them out because I was already the most patient of me. Seeing them pretend to cry, I really felt that they weren¡¯t keeping a vigil for my grandfather. They were making my grandfather die in peace.¡± Chu Qingyan paused for a moment before letting out a coldugh and saying sarcastically, ¡°¡±Moreover, grandfather¡¯s death¡­It¡¯s so strange. The murderer might be among them. No, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s among them. They clearly killed someone, but they still have the face to cry. Ha¡­How ironic. They¡¯re really not afraid that Grandpa¡¯s soul wille back and take their lives.¡± Chu Qingyan gritted her teeth, her face filled with anger and hatred. Chu Leng looked at Chu Qingyan with aplicated expression. ¡°Do you really think that grandfather died ¡­ Murder?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 979: Cant Let the Murderer Succeed Chapter 979: Can¡¯t Let the Murderer Seed Chu Qingyan said with absolute certainty, ¡± It¡¯s not that I think so. I¡¯m certain that it was murder. That night, I went to see Grandfather. At that time, his mental state and health were very good. He even told me a lot. He was still waiting for me to bring him out, but¡­He left at dawn. I don¡¯t believe it. It was an ident.¡± Chu Mindan didn¡¯t say anything. He stared at Chu Qingyan¡¯s eyes. Chu Qingyan also looked at him without avoiding him. His eyes were open, as if he had a clear conscience. ¡°Then who do you think it could be?¡± Chu Li asked indifferently. Chu Qingyan clenched her fists tightly and a vicious look appeared on her face. ¡°¡± I don¡¯t know, but as long as I¡¯m alive, I¡¯ll go back and investigate. I¡¯ll find the person who killed Grandpa. I want him dead! ¡± At this moment, Chu Lengdan could see the surging hatred on Chu Qingyan¡¯s body. Chu indifferently lowered his eyelids. When he raised his head again, he asked,¡±But ¡­¡± Aunt ¡­ He said that you killed Grandfather.¡± When Chu Qingyan heard this, she smiled again. Because his smile had affected the wound on his face, his expression was a little ferocious.
¡°Big Brother, do you think I can believe what Aunt said?¡± Chu Qingyan asked. Why was Grandpa hospitalized this time? Was it not because he was angry at his aunt? You know very well what our two aunts have done all these years!¡± Chu Ningdan opened his mouth to speak, but Chu Qingyan didn¡¯t give him the chance and continued, ¡°¡± I¡¯m the grandson that the old master dotes on the most. It¡¯s because of him that I can live so freely and be the little prince of the Chu family in Xia City. Everything I havees from my grandfather. So, if he dies, what will happen to me? ¡± Of course, Chu Mindan knew, but he still wanted to hear Chu Qingyan say it herself. Chu Qingyan spread out her hands. ¡± If the Old Master doesn¡¯t die, I¡¯ll be able to smoothly be the head of the family. But if the Old Master dies, I¡¯ll be surrounded by enemies from all sides. Every step I take will be difficult¡­¡± You should know my current situation. I¡¯m very likely to be chased out of the Chu family. They won¡¯t give me a single cent, and I¡¯ll turn from the little prince of the Chu family into a worthless person, so ¡­ Do you think he would kill grandpa just to be a beggar?¡± Chu Li shook his head indifferently. No, no one would do such a thing. No one would be so stupid. ¡± Yeah, ¡± Chu Qingyan said sarcastically. ¡± It¡¯s such a simple thing. Everyone knows about it. ¡± The truth is actually very clear and simple. Grandpa is dead, and the person who is most at a disadvantage is me. The person who is most at a disadvantage is actually the ferocious beast hand that killed Grandpa. However, there is no evidence now, and they can¡¯t let the police¡­¡± Chu Qingyan ced her hand on Chu Lengdan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°¡± Big Brother, I don¡¯t really care who will be the head of the Chu family in the end. What I care about is that the murderer who killed my grandfather is still atrge. What I¡¯m worried about is that if the murderer who killed my grandfather really takes control of the Chu family in the end, it will be a disaster for our Chu family. ¡± These words instantly reminded Chu Lengdan. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. If the one who holds power in the end is the murderer who killed grandfather, then grandfather will really die in peace. Our Chu family¡­The cmity has reallye.¡± There was a strong voice in Chu Lengdan¡¯s heart. No, I can¡¯t let the murderer seed. He couldn¡¯t let his grandfather die without knowing why. He had to avenge his grandfather and not let the Chu family decline like this. .. Chapter 980: All the Demons and Demons Have Ran Out Chapter 980: All the Demons and Demons Have Ran Out Chu Qingyan said seriously, ¡± Big Brother, you¡¯ve been too sad because of Grandfather¡¯s death. There are some things that you probably don¡¯t have the time to think about. However, I still want to tell you that I hope you can remain calm at times like this. Don¡¯t let your emotions affect your rationality. Don¡¯t be used by others. ¡± Chu Leng¡¯s mind calmed down a little. ¡± You think I¡¯m being used? ¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Chu Qingyan asked back. ¡°Actually, everyone knows that grandfather¡¯s death has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m the least likely person to kill grandfather, but ¡­ Yet, they deliberately incited you and angered you so that you woulde and find trouble with me. Isn¡¯t that using you?¡± Chu Leng¡¯s expression was a little solemn. He was thinking about what his rtives had said to him when he was in the mourning hall. ¡°I don¡¯t know who told you what, but I want to tell you everything¡­¡± Chu Qingyan continued. ¡°You¡¯ve been used by someone, and the other party¡¯s goal is, firstly, to confirm the crime of me killing my grandfather. Secondly, even if it can¡¯t be confirmed, he wants me to bebeled as an unfilial grandson. After all, what right does an unfilial grandson have to inherit the family property? Thirdly¡­¡± They want us brothers to fight and weaken our family¡¯s strength. That way, the other party can sit back and reap the benefits¡­Killing two birds with one stone, your n is really good.¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s analysis caused Chu Leng to feel a chill run down his spine. Because he felt that Chu Qingyan was right. He was really being used. Those rtives had deliberately provoked him, and he had rushed over to Chu Qingyan to question her.
If Chu Qingyan hadn¡¯t thought things through and told him everything, he might have already pressed Chu Qingyan to the ground and beaten her up. At that time, the two brothers would definitely turn against each other. Wouldn¡¯t that just be what they wanted¡­ At this moment, Chu Lengdan thought to himself, ¡°Fortunately! ¡°What do you n to do?¡± Chu Qingyan asked indifferently. Chu Qingyan walked over to the sand and sat down. ¡± I don¡¯t have any other thoughts. I only have one goal. I want to catch the murderer and bring justice to Grandfather. ¡± When she said this, Chu Qingyan¡¯s face was filled with determination. Chu Leng looked at him indifferently and suddenly felt that he was too easily angered before. In this family, the person who cared about her grandfather the most was probably Chu Qingyan. He was the one who was the saddest when his grandfather died. Everyone was crying in the mourning hall. It was as if their grandfather¡¯s death was a huge blow to them. However, how much of those cries were real? However, Chu Qingyan didn¡¯t cry. She didn¡¯t even put on an act. She was really doing something. She wanted to catch the murderer and let my grandfather die in peace. Chu Lengdan suddenly felt that he had done too littlepared to Chu Qingyan. ¡°Then, what about the Chu family? Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Chu Qingyan sneered disdainfully. ¡°¡±The Chu family¡­Heh ¡­ ¡°Whoever wants to be the head of the family can do it. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to. Don¡¯t say that you don¡¯t know. Actually, the Chu family looks good on the outside, but the inside has long been rotten. In the past, it was only because Grandpa was around that they could control the situation. Now that Grandpa is gone, all kinds of demons and ghosts have run out. Now, the current situation of the Chu family is exactly what those people want. Perhaps in their eyes, the more chaotic it is, the better. The more chaotic it is, the better the chances are.¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. That¡¯s right, this was the current situation of the Chu n. Chapter 981: Ill Help You, Lets Protect This Family Together Chapter 981: I¡¯ll Help You, Let¡¯s Protect This Family Together Chaos, a mess. Everyone harbored evil intentions. Everyone wanted to swallow the Chu n and be the n Leader. Actually, even Chu Lengdan was thinking the same thing. He wanted to do it too¡­But ¡­ ¡± Just you wait and see, ¡± Chu Qingyan said nonchntly. ¡± After this turmoil, the Chu n¡­¡± If we say it lightly, it will hurt our strength and we will be removed from the circle of first-ss dignitaries in Xia City. If we say it seriously, the Chu family might be torn apart from now on. In the future, we might not even have the Chu family in Xia City.¡± ¡°Then how can you say it so easily?¡± Chu Leng was a little angry. Don¡¯t you want the Chu family? Chu Qingyan replied nonchntly, ¡± I don¡¯t want to. If I really wanted to fight for it, I would¡¯ve gone to the mourning hall and knelt down to be a filial son and grandson. I just said that it doesn¡¯t matter to me who bes the head of the Chu family. I even feel that it¡¯d be good if the Chu family were to fall apart just like that. ¡± ¡°You ¡­ How can you say that? You are also a member of the Chu family.¡± ¡°Then, Big Brother, what else do you think I can do now?¡± Chu Qingyan asked. ¡± Go and fight for it, ¡± Chu Mandan said angrily. ¡± Go and snatch it. The head of the Chu family should have been yours. Grandpa left it for you. Even if you don¡¯t do it for anything else, you have to snatch it back for Grandpa. ¡± ¡°Big brother, I think you¡¯re more suitable to be the head of the Chu family¡­¡± Chu Qing smiled and shook her head.
Chu Mindan reached out and held onto Chu Qingyan¡¯s shoulder, saying, ¡°¡± No, you¡¯re the one who should inherit the Chu family. Grandfather firmly believes that you¡¯re the one who should inherit the Chu family. Qingyan, don¡¯t give up so easily. Think about it carefully. Do you really have the heart to let the Chu family that Grandfather has protected for so many years fall apart just like that? ¡± Chu Qingyan didn¡¯t say anything. Chu Mindan tightened his grip and said, ¡± Qingyan, I know that you don¡¯t like to be restrained. I know that you take care of your rtives, but think about it. If you manage the Chu family, you can deal with those people however you want. When that timees, it will be more beneficial for you to investigate the cause of grandfather¡¯s death, right? ¡± Chu Qingyan saw the change in Chu Qingyan¡¯s expression. He seemed to be¡­He pursed his lips tightly and clenched his fists. Chu Lengdan knew that his words had probably moved Chu Qingyan. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to catch the murderer and avenge Grandpa?¡± he continued. However, if the murderer seeds in the end, you won¡¯t be able to settle the score with him even if you want to.¡± Chu Mindan tried his best to convince Chu Qingyan. If it could be said that the previous Chu Dandan had some desire to fight for the position of the Chu family¡¯s head. Right now, he only wanted Chu Qingyan to take that position. Although he was not very smart, he hoped that the Chu family would be better. He did not want the Chu family to fall. She also didn¡¯t want the person who harmed her grandfather to seed. Therefore, he hoped that Chu Qingyan would be able to face this challenge head-on. Chu Qingyan frowned. ¡± Big Brother, I understand what you¡¯re saying. That¡¯s right. If I seed and take over the Chu family, it¡¯ll be easier for me to investigate the cause of grandfather¡¯s death. But¡­¡± You know my situation. I don¡¯t even have anyone who can be used by me. I ¡­¡± ¡± You still have me, ¡± Chu Li said indifferently. ¡± I¡¯ll help you! ¡± Chu Qingyan looked at Chu Lengdan in shock and disbelief. ¡°¡±Big brother¡­¡± Chu Mindan reached out his hand. ¡± I¡¯ll help you. Let¡¯s protect the Chu n together. ¡± .. Chapter 982: Lets Catch the Murderer Together Chapter 982: Let¡¯s Catch the Murderer Together Chu Qingyan looked at the hand in front of her and clenched her teeth. He said,¡±Alright ¡­¡± I¡¯ll listen to you, big brother. For grandpa, for the Chu family¡­I¡¯ll go and earn some money.¡± A smile appeared on Chu Leng¡¯s face. ¡°¡±That¡¯s right.¡± Chu Qingyan lowered her head slightly, and a glint shed across her eyes. He said to Chu indifferently,¡±Brother, since you¡¯re helping me so much, then I¡¯ll tell you something. I originally nned to make a move tonight. I thought ¡­¡± Let¡¯s test them and see who¡¯s guilty.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± Chu Leng was surprised. Chu Qingyan whispered into his ear. Chu Li nodded indifferently. ¡± That¡¯s a good idea. If the murderer was present and saw that scene, he would definitely feel guilty. ¡± With a gratified smile on his face, he said, ¡°¡±I really misunderstood you before. I thought that you didn¡¯t go to Grandfather¡¯s mourning hall to wake him up and instead came back to sleep because you weren¡¯t sad about Grandfather¡¯s death at all. I didn¡¯t expect that you were already preparing for it.¡± A hint of loneliness appeared on Chu Qingyan¡¯s face. ¡°¡±How can I not be sad? I also want to be more heartless, but ¡­ After Grandpa died, I found out that the person who had always protected you was gone. I really feel like the sky is about to copse¡­¡±
Hearing Chu Qingyan¡¯s words, Chu Lengdan¡¯s heart suddenly ached. In the end, Chu Qingyan was just a child who was protected by her grandfather. He was only in his early twenties. Chu Qingyan sighed and patted Chu Qingyan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Alright, cheer up. Tonight, we¡¯ll catch the murderer together.¡± Chu Qingyan shook her head. ¡± Big Brother, I think we¡¯re only narrowing down the scope of the murderer tonight. We might not be able to catch him. ¡± ¡± No matter what, ¡± Chu Li said indifferently, ¡± there will definitely be results. Let¡¯s go to the mourning hall now. ¡± Chu Qingyan grabbed Chu Lengdan¡¯s arm. ¡°¡±Big brother, we can¡¯t go like this.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this?¡± Chu Qingyan nodded. ¡± That¡¯s right. They incited you toe and find trouble with me. But now, the two of us are going out like brothers. Do you think they¡¯ll be more vignt? ¡± ¡°Oh, you mean¡­¡± Chu Lengdan suddenly understood. Chu Qing smiled and said, ¡± That¡¯s right. What I mean is that we shouldn¡¯t act like we¡¯ve made up in front of others. If you continue to scold me, use your vicious words. Also, punch me twice in the face and kick me twice in the body¡­¡± ¡°This¡­isn¡¯t good, right?¡± Chu Qingyan closed her eyes. ¡± Since we¡¯re going to act, let¡¯s make it more realistic. Come on¡­¡± ¡°Alright then, bear with it.¡± Chu Leng gritted his teeth. ¡± I can¡¯t take it anymore. I have to scream and let them hear me. Big brother, hurry up. ¡± Chu Mindan clenched his fist tightly and made up his mind to smash it down on Chu Qingyan¡¯s face. With a scream, Chu Qingyan rolled out of his bedroom. Chu Lengdan held a feather duster in his hand and cursed, ¡°¡±Chu Qingyan, you¡¯re worse than a beast. To think that Grandfather loved you so much when he was alive, but what about you? Look at what you¡¯ve done! I¡¯ll teach you a lesson on behalf of Grandpa today¡­¡±
As he spoke, Chu Mindan raised the feather duster in his hand and whipped it at Chu Qingyan¡¯s back. Chu Qingyan screamed as she ran. Behind him, Chu indifferently chased after him. The two of them ran all the way to the mourning hall.
Everyone in the mourning hall had already heard Chu Qingyan¡¯s screams. Chapter 983: Ill Help You Teach Your Son a lesson Chapter 983: I¡¯ll Help You Teach Your Son a lesson However, most of them had a look of disdain on their faces. His disdain towards Chu Qingyan¡­ However, no one spoke. The mourning hall was extremely quiet. Chu Qingyan rolled into the mourning hall in a sorry state. It had rained outside in the middle of the night. Although it had stopped now, the ground was still wet. Chu Qingyan had been ¡± beaten ¡± all the way here, and her body was covered in mud. He was in a sorry state! Chu Mindan walked in. ¡± Kneel down and kowtow to Grandpa to admit your mistake. Hmph, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you were Grandpa¡¯s favorite grandson, you wouldn¡¯t even be worthy of entering the mourning hall. ¡± Chu Qingyan looked like she deserved a beating. She got up from the ground and walked to an empty cushion.¡±Heh, does that mean you¡¯re more filial than me? All of them are disgustingly fake.¡± This kind of words was the Little Crown Prince Chu¡¯s usual behavior. Asking for a beating, arrogant¡­
However, these words angered everyone present. The youngest son of Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt was the first to be unable to hold back and said angrily, ¡°¡± He¡¯s not worthy. He must be the murderer of Grandpa. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t dare toe. ¡± After he finished speaking, the others began to chime in. ¡± That¡¯s right. I think he¡¯s the murderer. Ptui, what a heartless dog. ¡± ¡°Do you have any proof that I¡¯m the murderer?¡± Chu Qingyan said arrogantly. If you don¡¯t have any evidence, shut up.¡± Little Crown Prince Chu was still as arrogant as ever. ¡°That night, he secretly went to see Grandpa. As soon as he left, Grandpa died. Who else could it be but you?¡± ¡°Yes, how do you exin what happened that night? You were thest person Grandpa saw before he died. Who else could it be other than you?¡± ¡± Chu Qingyan, you don¡¯t deserve to be a member of the Chu Family. Get out of here right now. ¡± Chu Qingyan said with disdain, ¡± All of you, shut the f * ck up. You guys are really good at solving cases with empty words. If you think I¡¯m the murderer, then go call the police and let them convict me. If you don¡¯t have any evidence, then I¡¯ll still say that you¡¯re the murderer. ¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt turned around and said to Chu Qingyan¡¯s father, ¡°¡± Big Brother, this is your son. He killed him. Dad, don¡¯t you have anything to say? ¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s father was kneeling there with a nk expression on his face. It was as if the argument in his ears didn¡¯t affect him at all. ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt called out again. Chu Qingyan¡¯s father finally came back to his senses. He had been kneeling there with his eyes wide open and had fallen asleep. After all, he was getting on in years. He was almost 60 years old. Naturally, he could not be as energetic as young people. ¡°What?¡± he asked. Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt gritted her teeth in anger¡­ ¡± Your son is suspected of murder. After Dad died, he still disrespected him and ndered us. As a father, shouldn¡¯t you teach him a lesson? ¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s father nced at Chu Qingyan and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve never been able to interfere in his matters. You all know that.¡±
¡°But you are his father.¡± ¡± But I didn¡¯t raise him. I¡¯m not qualified to educate him. ¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s parents had never raised him. The two of them were father and son, but¡­You¡¯re really quite indifferent when ites to the rtionship between father and son.
Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt nodded her head. ¡± Alright. Since you¡¯re a father who didn¡¯t expect to be so cruel as to teach him a lesson, then as elders, we¡¯ll help you educate your son today. ¡± After she finished speaking, she waved her hands and signaled her children and nephews to get up. It seemed like they were going to hit Chu Qingyan. Chapter 984: Its only right to be beaten up Chapter 984: It¡¯s only right to be beaten up If it was before, Chu Lengdan would definitely not care. It was only right for Chu Qingyan to be beaten up. He deserved it. But now, Chu Lengdan felt that it was impossible. He couldn¡¯t let Chu Qingyan get beaten up. He raised his voice and said, ¡± Alright, everyone, stop talking. We don¡¯t have any evidence to prove that the murderer is Chu Qingyan. This is Grandfather¡¯s mourning hall. If he saw his descendants fighting in his mourning hall, how sad would he be? ¡± ¡°When he leaves the mourning hall, I don¡¯t care how you fight. But here, you can¡¯t.¡± Chu Ningdan was the eldest grandson of the Chu Family. He had been involved in the Chu Family¡¯s business for a few years now, and his influence in the Chu Family was quite high. Moreover, even though Old Master Chu didn¡¯t treat him as well as Chu Qingyan, he was still pretty goodpared to his other grandchildren. Therefore, Chu Lengdan had some resources in his hands¡­ Because at this moment, his words were still somewhat useful. Moreover, Chu Lengdan was still holding a feather duster in his hand. Chu Qingyan¡¯s face was bruised and swollen, and there was blood at the corner of her lips. There were also footprints on her body, and she looked extremely miserable. These were all the beatings that Chu Lengdan had given her.
Hence, no one would think that Chu Lengdan was on Chu Qingyan¡¯s side. Chu Lengdan walked up to Chu Qingyan and pressed the feather duster in his hand against her throat. ¡°¡± Chu Qingyan, kneel here obediently and apologize to Grandfather. Although there¡¯s no evidence to prove that you killed Grandfather, once I find evidence, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead. ¡± At this moment, Chu Qingyan¡¯s entire body was filled with killing intent. The feather duster in his hand seemed to have turned into a sharp sword that could kill Chu Qingyan at any time. Chu Qingyan chuckled. ¡± Up to you¡­¡± If you really find out what bullsh * t evidence you have, then I can only say that the Chu family ispletely hopeless.¡± ¡°Shut up,¡± Chu Li said indifferently. Chu Qingyan didn¡¯t say anything else and just sat therezily on her knees. Pa! The feather dusternded on Chu Qingyan¡¯s back. ¡°Kneel properly¡­¡± Chu indifferently said sternly. That p made everyone present feel a pain in their backs. They were even more convinced that Chu Lengdan hated Chu Qingyan now. .. Time ticked by. Although it was spring, the weather in February was still quite cold, especially at night. Moreover, the mourning hall could not be closed. The cold air outside kept drilling into it. Fortunately, there was no wind tonight. Therefore, it wasn¡¯t too difficult. However, at 3:40 in the morning, an evil wind blew in from somewhere and blew out the candles in the mourning hall. At the same time, the power went out. The entire mourning hall instantly fell into darkness. Chu Lengdan looked at Chu Qingyan almost immediately. In the dim light, their gazes quickly separated after a brief contact. The mourning hall quickly became restless. After all, it was easy for people to overthink things in such a ce. Moreover, the evil wind just now was really strange. There was even a ckout and the corpse was still here. It was so scary.
¡± What¡¯s going on? ¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt shouted. ¡± Why is there a ckout? ¡± ¡°Quickly get someone to take a look at what¡¯s going on. Get the servants to quickly restore the electricity¡­¡± ¡ª¡ª Today was too tragic. There was coffee on theputer, and there was a problem with theputer. Boohoo, using my phone to update chapters was too slow. It was too difficult for me to update today.
In addition, I think I will continue to update until dawn today. Chapter 985: Are You Afraid? Chapter 985: Are You Afraid? ¡°Quickly get someone to take a look at what¡¯s going on. Get the servants to quickly restore the electricity¡­¡± ¡°Dad, I ¡­ I¡¯m scared ¡­ It hasn¡¯t been windy the entire night. Why did an evil wind suddenlye just now¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a gust of wind¡­The power will be back on soon.¡± In the darkness, many people were terrified. In their anxiety, another gust of wind blew, and it was even louder than the previous one. The sound of the wind was like the cry of a baby, and it made people¡¯s scalps go numb. At this moment, the candlestick was blown away by the wind with a ng. It fell and rolled on the ground for a long time. This voice was not strange at all. However, at this moment, it was exceptionally unusual. Those who were timid were so scared that they were about to cry when they heard that voice. In the darkness, Chu Qingyan¡¯s lips curled into a cold smile. His eyes were calm, cold, and emotionless. Time seemed to be particrly difficult to endure at this time. It was only a few minutes, but it felt like a long time had passed. Chu Qingyan heard an uncle shout, ¡°¡±Why isn¡¯t the electricity ready yet? Where are the people? What are those servants doing? They can¡¯t even do such a small thing¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°Third Uncle, don¡¯t run away, right? You don¡¯t know how to repair the circuit. It¡¯s useless for you to go. It¡¯s better for you to wait here¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. At this time, it¡¯s best that no one goes out¡­¡± The mourning hall was noisy. Everyone was suspicious and harboring ulterior motives. Suddenly, someone let out a shrill scream. ¡°Then¡­Then ¡­ Then ¡­ Grandpa¡­That¡¯s Grandpa ¡­¡± This scream of horror made everyone turn their heads. A figure appeared on the coffin. It was the face of the deceased Old Master Chu. His eyes were like a god as he looked at his children and grandchildren. This scene scared the people of the Chu family silly on the spot. At this moment, another gust of cold wind blew in, apanied by the sound of a baby crying outside. It could be said to be extremely terrifying. Even a normal person would probably pee their pants when they saw this scene. For a moment, the mourning hall was filled with wails and howls. Someone screamed and rushed out. ¡± Ghost, there¡¯s a ghost¡­¡± Some of them were so scared that their legs went weak and they fell to the ground, retreating continuously. Those who called him father, grandfather, grandfather, and big brother were all crying. They were all saying,¡¯Don¡¯te looking for me. I didn¡¯t kill you. It¡¯s none of my business ¡­¡¯ Chu Qingyan looked at these people with a cold smile on her lips. As for Chu Lengdan, he knew that this was Chu Qingyan¡¯s doing, but he still broke out in a cold sweat. He walked forward and asked, ¡± Grandpa, do you feel that you¡¯ve been wronged? Is the murderer among these people? Tell me who the murderer is. I¡¯ll make sure he pays with his life. ¡± Old Master Chu¡¯s figure, which was floating in the air, seemed to float forward a little. This scene was really like a scene from those ghost movies. ¡°Grandpa, I know you died with grievances. Tell me¡­¡± Chu Li said indifferently. Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt was already so scared that she went limp. She trembled and said, ¡°¡±Dad¡­Dad, is it, is it¡­Chu Qingyan, it must be her, right?¡± However, the ¡®Old Master Chu¡¯ who was floating in the air slowly moved his stiff neck. Chapter 986 - 986-Scared to the Point of Peeing Chapter 986: Chapter 986-Scared to the Point of Peeing He didn¡¯t look at Chu Qingyan but at her aunt. Then¡­¡± Old Master Chu ¡± slowly raised his hand and pointed in the direction of Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt and aunt. This finger had frightened the group of people on the other side. ¡°Grandpa, do you mean that the person who killed you is over there?¡± Chu Leng asked immediately. Old Master Chu naturally did not speak. His eyes were empty and his expression was wooden. The lights in the mourning hall suddenly lit up without warning, and the figure of ¡®Old Master Chu¡¯ disappeared in an instant. The mourning hall, which had regained its light, was now dead silent. Other than Chu Qingyan and Chu Indifferent, everyone else had a look of panic on their faces. Moreover, the funniest thing was that there was actually the smell of urine in the air¡­ Someone was¡­He peed his pants. Chu Li looked at them one by one and realized that there was more than one person who peed in fear. He wrote down all these people one by one In the silence, Chu Qingyan stood up and bent down to pick up the candlesticks that had fallen. She then picked up a lighter and lit up the extinguished candles one by one. Then, he pulled her back and said, ¡°¡± I knew Grandpa doted on me. He wouldn¡¯t let his beloved grandson be wronged and bullied like this¡­¡± He turned around and looked at Chu Lengdan. ¡± Big Brother, you saw it clearly just now. Whoever Grandpa was referring to is the murderer. ¡± Chu indifferently looked in the direction that Old Master Chu had pointed at. Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt quickly waved her hands. ¡± It wasn¡¯t me, it wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me. That¡¯s my biological father, how could I possibly do anything to him? Indifferent, you have to believe in me! ¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt was also there, and she nodded her head as well. ¡°¡±Yes, yes, it can¡¯t be us. We¡¯re all Dad¡¯s biological daughters. No matter how heartless we are, we won¡¯t do anything to our own father.¡± The others also followed suit, scrambling to clear their names. They were all extremely anxious. The scene of Old Master Chu¡¯s soul returning from his death was still in front of their eyes. They were almost scared to death. No one thought that such a realistic scene was actually controlled by Chu Qingyan. Chu indifferently pointed at them and said, ¡± Whether it¡¯s you or not, you know very well. Just now, Grandpa pointed at your side, which means that the murderer is among you. I¡¯ll say it today. Once I find out, I¡¯ll make his entire family pay with their lives. ¡± Chu Qingyan turned around and continued to light the candles. There was a smirk on her face. Chu was indifferent. It was indeed a good saber. After all the candles were lit. Chu Qingyan suddenly knelt down with a thud. She didn¡¯t kneel on the cushion, but on the hard ground instead. He kowtowed three times towards Old Master Chu¡¯s coffin. Every word was powerful, and it gave people a headache. After Chu Qingyan finished kowtowing, she lit three incense sticks and said, ¡°¡±Grandpa, thank you for helping me clear my name. I know that you haven¡¯t left. You¡¯ve always been here, just like when you were alive. You¡¯ve always been by my side¡­Now, no one can stop me from offering incense to you.¡± These words made Chu Lengdan¡¯s nose turn sour, and his eyes instantly turned red. Because Chu Qingyan had her aunts, Second Uncle, Third Uncle, and the other uncles, Chu Qingyan hadn¡¯t been able to offer incense to Old Master Chu. They said that Chu Qingyan was a huge suspect and didn¡¯t have the right to offer incense to the Old Master. Chapter 987: 987-Not Easy Chapter 987: Chapter 987-Not Easy Therefore, Chu Qingyan never had the chance to light the first incense stick for the Old Master. If one were to say that Chu Lengdan had some doubts before this, then he would have to admit that he was a little suspicious. At this moment, they were all gone. Hepletely trusted Chu Qingyan, and¡­She began to feel sorry for her younger brother and felt that it was not easy for him. Previously, he had been protected so well by the Old Master. Now that the Old Master was dead, he was suppressed, bullied, and suspected. However, he did not give up. He was still determined to find out the truth and find the murderer so that he could take revenge on the Old Master. Chu Mindan felt as if he suddenly understood why the Old Master had insisted on making Chu Qingyan the head of the Chu n. This child was a responsible and emotional person. It was just that on the surface, it looked as if he was arrogant and deserved a beating, but in fact, his thoughts were very meticulous! After all, he was the old master. His eyes were vicious. He could see a person¡¯s essence at a nce. After Chu Qingyan finishedmenting, he turned to look at his two aunts.
In his heart, he was basically certain that the murderer was his two aunts. It was possible that the two of them had worked together. Chu Lengdan also knew why his aunt had angered the Old Master so much that he had fallen ill. It was because of money, because of the Chu family¡¯s assets. First of all, Chu indifferently admitted that the Old Master was a little biased towards sons. Of course, he was not bad to his daughters either. He had given both of his daughters a very, very generous pretense when they got married. For so many years, the two aunts of the Chu family had been running to the Chu family and had taken away many good things. Old Master Chu also knew about it. However, he did not say anything. That was until thest time they quarreled. Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt came to her father again to ask for money and things. She wanted her son to enter the Chu family¡¯spany and be a manager or supervisor. She even hoped that Old Master Chu would give her son a branchpany and shares. At that time, Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt thought that her request was already very simple. She even thought that she wanted very little. Therefore, Old Master Chu should give it to her. However, in reality, not only did the Old Master not give it to her, he even scolded Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt. At that time, Great-grandfather said that he could give his daughter money, antiques, houses, and other valuable things. However, there were some things that he could not give her. The Chu family¡¯spany must have the surname Chu. The Chu family¡¯s shares could not be given to outsiders. Chu Qingyan¡¯s little auntie was anxious and started arguing with the Old Master. Neither of them would give in. Old Master Chu insisted on his bottom line. He said that daughters who were married off were like water that was poured out. Over the years, he had already given them a lot of good things. He told them not to take advantage of him. However, Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt didn¡¯t agree to it. In her opinion, she was a member of the Chu family, so she should have a share of the Chu family¡¯s things. However, Old Master Chu was only willing to give her some cash, real estate, trust funds, and insurance. However, he did not allow her to touch the things that the Chu family really earned money from. How could she be willing to ept this? What was the most important thing to the Chu family? Thepany and the stocks¡­ Hence, she started making a ruckus and said a lot of things to provoke Old Master Chu. In the end, her biological father was so angry that he fainted.
Later, she was sent to the hospital for emergency treatment. Thinking about it now, Chu Lengdan couldn¡¯t help but start to think about conspiracy theories. This was because he had a feeling that after his aunt angered his grandfather until he fell sick, his aunt¡¯s family, second uncle, third uncle, and a few uncles reacted almost instantly.
Chapter 988: 988: The Soul-Scourging Sword! Chapter 988: Chapter 988: The Soul-Scourging Sword! Their grandfather was in the hospital, and they used the excuse that his grandfather was seriously ill and it was inconvenient for him to see people to prevent Chu Qingyan from going. Moreover, thepany was constantly trying to interfere with thepany¡¯s operations. Although most of the people in thepany were promoted by the old master and were very loyal to him. However, there would always be one or two people who were tempted by their high prices. Their power was now slowly infiltrating thepany. At first, Chu Li was indifferent and did not pay much attention to this matter. However, looking at it now, he had no choice but to reevaluate it. Perhaps, everything was premeditated from the beginning. Eldest Aunt, Younger Aunt, two uncles, and other rtives might all be aplices. Chu Leng felt the night wind getting colder.
He looked at Chu Qingyan¡¯s straight back as she knelt on the ground and couldn¡¯t help but be even more determined. Whether it was for his grandfather or for the Chu family¡­ He could not let his aunt and the others seed. He would definitely help Chu Qingyan take down the Chu Family and avenge his grandfather. .. The second half of the night in the Chu family was extremely unpeaceful. That was because the scene that happened at three o¡¯clock was too strange. Those who had ulterior motives naturally felt even more uneasy. A few of them were restless, afraid that Old Master Chu would do it again. Chu Qingyan was the daughter of her aunt¡¯s family, so she pretended to faint and wanted to leave¡­ However, he was stopped by Chu Lengdan. He said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s better not to move around. Let the doctore over and take a look first. It just so happens that the doctor is at home now¡­¡± After saying that, he made a call and asked the family doctor toe over immediately. Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt¡¯s expression was extremely ugly at that time, but she didn¡¯t dare to say anything because she felt guilty. Not long after, the family doctor came over. She showed Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt¡¯s daughter and said that there was nothing wrong with her. If there was no problem, then it was just an act? Chu Lengdan mocked her on the spot, ¡± Eldest Aunt always says that Younger Biao Sister is very filial to Grandfather. Now, it seems that it¡¯s just for show. She¡¯s not even willing to keep a vigil for Grandfather and even tried to pretend to faint to avoid it. Heh¡­¡± Chu Qingyan¡¯s auntie gritted her teeth in anger, but she could only argue now. She couldn¡¯t say anything else. ¡°No, how could I lie? Your cousin is just too tired. It¡¯s not that she¡¯s unwilling. Don¡¯t worry, even if your cousin kneels here to death today, she won¡¯t leave the mourning hall.¡±
Chu Qingyan¡¯s aunt and her family wished that they had no choice but to chop Chu Manguan into pieces. After this, the other people¡¯s thoughts naturally died down. Until dawn¡­ No one talked about leaving the mourning hall anymore.
Even the few people who had peed their pants did not dare to say that they had gone out to change their clothes. .. At dawn, Xie Xize woke up before seven o¡¯clock. He carefully removed his arm, tucked Mo Yangyang in, and gently got off the bed. After washing up, she walked out of the bedroom. Coincidentally, they bumped into Old Madam Han. Xie Xize said, ¡°¡±Mom ¡­ Are you going to train?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ll be toote if we don¡¯t go now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll send you there then,¡± said Xie Xize.¡±Then we¡¯ll go grocery shopping.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to work today?¡± Old Mrs. Han asked curiously. ¡± Yes, I¡¯m not going today. I¡¯m resting at home, so I¡¯m here to make breakfast. ¡± The old man couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for Xie Xize.¡±Child, it¡¯s rare for you to rest at home, but you still have to wake up so early. Why don¡¯t you sleep a little more?¡± Chapter 989: 989: The Great Battle! Chapter 989: Chapter 989: The Great Battle! ¡± I¡¯m used to waking up at this hour, ¡± Xie Xize said with a smile. ¡± Besides, I slept wellst night. I had a good rest. ¡± The two of them said this and went out together. Xie Xize sent the olddy to pick out a square dance. When it was time, there were already quite a few older people there. Those who were familiar with the olddy greeted her, and those who didn¡¯t know Xie Xize quickly asked who he was, looking at him with burning eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it. This is my son-inw¡­¡± Old Madam Han immediately said. Xie Xize smiled and greeted the uncles and aunties. Then, he said to the olddy,¡±Mom, I¡¯ll go buy some groceries first. I¡¯ll pick you up when Ie back.¡± Old Madam Han waved her hand. ¡± No need, no need. I¡¯ll go back after dancing for a while. You don¡¯t have toe and pick me up. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the way back anyway,¡± Xie Xize said with a smile.¡±I¡¯m here to pick you up.¡± Then, he bid farewell to everyone and left. After he left, many aunties came to talk to the olddy.
Xie Xize¡¯s appearance was too outstanding, and his temperament was elegant. Standing in the crowd, he was too extraordinary. Many parents who had daughters who had yet to get married felt that this was the son-inw they were most satisfied with. Old Madam Han was pleased with herself, but she had a nonchnt smile on her face. She said,¡± My son-inw is a good man. He treats me, my daughter, and my child well. He¡¯s usually busy with work and rarely gets a day off. He doesn¡¯t even let my daughter get up to cook and insists on letting her sleep in. He went to buy groceries by himself. Later, I¡¯m really going to lecture my daughter. She can¡¯t be toozy¡­¡± An olddy beside her couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and hammer Old Madam Han. She said,¡±You old thing, you¡¯re really going to make me die of jealousy.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? If my daughter can marry such a husband, I¡¯ll wake upughing from my dreams. Your daughter is really lucky¡­¡± ¡°Elder sister, does your son-inw have any unmarried brothers in his family?¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Do you have any brothers?¡± As Old Mrs. Han danced, she said,¡±That¡¯s really all. He¡¯s the youngest in his family. The older brothers above him are already married and have children.¡± As soon as this was said, everyone was disappointed. They only hated their daughter for not having such a good life and not meeting a good man like Xie Xize. There was an olddy who liked to argue with Old Madam Han all day. When she saw a group of people surrounding her, she immediately felt jealous. ¡°Hmph, isn¡¯t it just that my daughter¡¯s life is a little better and she married a rich man. What are you showing off for?¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re just jealous. Jealous that your daughter isn¡¯t as well married as him¡­¡± someone said from the side. ¡°Oh right, I heard that your daughter and son-inw are getting a divorce. Have they gotten a divorce?¡± ¡°Shut up, it¡¯s none of your business.¡± Old Madam Han heard the voice on the other end, but she didn¡¯t care. As long as there was a social circle, there would definitely be conflicts. There would always be people with bad tempers. Whether it was an adult or a child, if they had a good rtionship, then there would definitely be someone who did not have the same maic field as them. This was inevitable. Old Mrs. Han was living quite happily now. She had a few old sisters by her side and everyone had a good rtionship. She could not be bothered with that troublemaker.
An olddy who was especially close to Old Madam Han pulled her aside and said a few words to him. Chapter 990: 990: The Great Battle Chapter 990: Chapter 990: The Great Battle ¡± Don¡¯t bother with that old hag Qian. She¡¯s just jealous of you. You don¡¯t know how troublesome her daughter is. Later on, she married a husband, but that husband was also a troublemaker. The two of them fought all day long, and their son-inw was also indecent. He was even sentencedst year and was only released after half a year. Now, the two of them are getting a divorce, and the child has been sent to her¡­¡± Old Madam Han nodded. ¡± Don¡¯t worry, I can¡¯t be bothered with her. She¡¯s that kind of person. The more you talk to her, the more excited she gets. If you ignore her, she won¡¯t say anything. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. By the way, do you want to go to the opera this afternoon? My son got me a few tickets.¡± ¡°What show?¡± asked Old Mrs. Han. ¡± The Beijing opera ¡®Legend of the White Snake¡¯. This Beijing opera troupe is amazing. They sing it very well. Do you want to go with them? ¡± Old Madam Han was tempted. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together after lunch today.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± .. When Xie Xize arrived at the market, there were already many people there.
Vendors selling vegetables and citizens who woke up in the morning to buy vegetables shuttled back and forth. There were more wet markets than supermarkets in the morning. The city was full of fireworks. Xie Xize bought some vegetables, a carp, and a few pounds of beef¡­ Xie Xize would probably nevere here before he got together with Mo Yangyang. But now, he was used to it. He came here to buy fish and pick vegetables. He was already familiar with it. She had just returned to the car with the vegetables when her phone rang. Xie Xize took it out and saw that it was his big brother Xie Beizhao. ¡°Hello ¡­¡± ¡°Xiaowu, go to the Chu n today to offer your condolences,¡± Xie Beizhao said. ¡°When?¡± asked Xie Xize. ¡°Let¡¯s go after breakfast.¡± Xie Xize nodded. ¡± Alright, I got it. Right, Stone also wants to go. Let him go today. ¡± ¡± Sure. Call him and tell him to hurry back to the old mansion. We¡¯ll go together then. ¡± ¡°Yes¡­¡± After hanging up, he called Xie Jialei. Xie Jialei was still sleeping at this hour. Her phone rang, waking up everyone in the dormitory. They all pulled up their nkets and covered their heads. Xie Jialei was so sleepy that he couldn¡¯t open his eyes. Without looking at who it was, he picked up his phone and put it to his ear.¡±Who is it? Why are you calling so early?¡±
¡°Morning?¡± Xie Xize¡¯s cold voice sounded. Xie Jialei was stunned for a moment before his mind cleared up. This voice¡­ ¡°It¡¯s already sote, but you¡¯re still sleeping, Xie Jialei.¡± Xie Xize smiled. You really surprised me. ¡±
Xie Jialei sat up immediately. I ¡­ I ¡­¡± In just a few seconds, Xie Jialei was sweating profusely. He looked at the time. It was already 7:30. It wasn¡¯t toote. However, his fifth uncle woke up too early. Xie Jialei¡¯s mind was in a mess, and he was feeling guilty. Fifth Uncle must have thought that he was toozy. He wasn¡¯t smart to begin with, and he was below the average Xie family, yet he was still sozy. It was over¡­ It would definitely not be easy to go to Fifth Uncle¡¯s houseter. Wu wu, Fifth Aunt¡¯s food¡­ The roommate next to Xie Jialei said in a daze,¡±Shi Tou, what are you doing? Why don¡¯t you call outside?¡± Xie Jialei felt like crying. He heard Xie Xize¡¯s cold voice on the other end of the phone. ¡°¡±You don¡¯t know how to improve and you don¡¯t want to improve. You¡¯re even worse than your father back then.¡±
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 991: 991: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Chapter 991: Chapter 991: The Battle of the Three Kingdoms Xie Jialei was about to cry. He whispered,¡±I ¡­ I know I was wrong, Fifth Uncle. I will definitely wake up early in the future. I will definitely work hard. I will definitely not bring shame to our Xie family. I¡­I definitely won¡¯t bete again.¡± Xie Jialei had wanted to quibble and say that he didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. But ¡­ With his fifth uncle¡¯s intelligence, he would rather forget about it. Any lie would be instantly turned into ashes in front of his fifth uncle. It was better to admit his mistake honestly. ¡°Are you apologizing to me?¡± Xie Xize asked coldly. If you don¡¯t work hard while you¡¯re young, do you still want to rely on the Xie family to survive in the future?¡± Xie Jialei gulped. ¡°Fifth Uncle is right. I will reflect on it.¡± ¡°Now, get up and go back to the old mansion immediately,¡± said Xie Xize.¡±Today, we¡¯ll go to the Chu family to offer our condolences.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll get up now, Fifth Uncle ¡­ Goodbye ¡­¡± Before he could finish hisst word, the call was cut off. Xie Jialei looked at the ckened screen with a bitter face and mmed his head on the pillow.
The bed shook because of her strength. Her roommate beside her opened her eyes.¡±Shi Tou, what are you doing? If you really can¡¯t take it anymore, go bang your head against the wall. Don¡¯t bang your head against the pillow. It¡¯s useless.¡± Xie Jialei grabbed a pillow and threw it at his roommate¡¯s face. ¡°Are you swollen?¡± Her roommate asked as she took the pillow down. What are you doing so early in the morning?¡± Xie Xize ignored him. He got out of bed and put on his clothes. His roommate turned over and hung his head on the bed. He was surprised.¡±F * ck, no way. ss is at 9 o¡¯clock today. It¡¯s still early. Why are you up so early? Are you going to eat breakfast?¡± He quickly added, ¡± Shi Tou, Shi Tou, since we¡¯re on such good terms, can you bring me three buns, a tea egg, and a cup of soy milk? ¡°¡° As soon as he finished speaking, the two roommates opposite him seemed to have been instantly resurrected. One of them said,¡±And me, and me. Stone, I want a pancake and a cup of Eight Treasures Congee.¡± Another person said, ¡± And me, what I want isn¡¯tplicated. Just pack me a serving of soup dumplings, a scallion pancake, and one more¡­¡±¡° Xie Jialei put on his shoes and said, ¡± Shut up. I¡¯m not going to the cafeteria or for breakfast. I need to go home. I can¡¯t go to ss this morning. Help me apply for leave. ¡± ¡± Holy sh * t, what have you been doing recently? You¡¯ve been skipping sses a little too much¡­¡± ¡± It¡¯s fine if you skipped yesterday¡¯s ss, but this morning¡¯s ss is Old Lu¡¯s. You know how cruel he is. Moreover, he loves to ask you questions. If you¡¯re not around, he¡¯ll definitely torture us¡­¡± ¡°Gungun, what torture? Do you know how to speak¡­Speaking of which, Shi Tou, where are you going so early in the morning?¡± Xie Jialei took out his phone and took out his car keys.¡±I really have to go home. An elder who has a good rtionship with my family has passed away. I want to pay my respects to my uncle and uncle. Help me apply for leave. If he doesn¡¯t believe me, I¡¯lle back and talk to Old Lu myself.¡± When his roommate heard this, he nodded. Alright, go ahead. We¡¯ll help you apply for leave.¡± ¡°Well, when I came back¡­¡± Xie Jialei knew what he meant and smiled.¡±Wait for me toe back. I¡¯ll treat you guys to skewers tonight.¡± His roommates cheered. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shi Tou. Leave the house to us. We guarantee that we¡¯ll apply for leave for you and definitely won¡¯t deduct any points.¡°
Chapter 992: 992: The Great Battle Chapter 992: Chapter 992: The Great Battle Xie Jialei waved his hand and left. After he left, his roommates discussed. ¡± When he was on the phone just now, I heard him call Fifth Uncle. F * ck, I think he¡¯s about to cry. Is his Fifth Uncle that scary? ¡± ¡± I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t think that Shi Tou was so timid. I didn¡¯t think that there would be someone so scared. ¡± .. Xie Xize returned to the neighborhood, picked up Old Madam Han, and went home. On the way, the olddy told him that she was going to watch the Beijing opera, Legend of the White Snake, at the Lower City Grand Theater in the afternoon. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll arrange for a car to send you there,¡± said Xie Xize. He was quite happy that Old Mrs. Han¡¯s entertainment life had be richer. Just like how young people went to their idols ¡®concerts, older people should also go to watch more shows for their own entertainment. It was quite good.
The olddy did not refuse and smiled. When they reached home, Xie Xize saw that the spicy sticks were already watching the morning news in the living room. Little Chu had also woken up and was busy cooking porridge in the kitchen. Little Chu¡¯s cooking skills were actually very good now. However, in this house, he basically did things silently. He would work hard to do everything that Mo Yangyang gave him and do his best. Mo Yangyang told Xie Xize in private that Little Chu was actually very good. He learned very quickly and was willing to endure hardships. In the future, if he continued on the path of cooking, he would definitely be very good. Now, when it came to cooking, if Mo Yangyang was too busy, Little Chu would cook and help with the stir-frying. Just like now, he knew that his family loved to eat porridge in the morning, so he cooked it in a y pot early. Xie Xize walked into the kitchen and sorted out the ingredients he had bought.¡±I bought fresh prawns. Let¡¯s cook seafood porridge this morning!¡± Little Chu nodded. He took the prawns from Xie Xize¡¯s hands and began to process them. Xie Xize looked at Little Chu¡¯s serious appearance. The corners of his lips curled up, and he also began to get busy. The olddy walked to the kitchen door and saw two tall men busy in the kitchen. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. She left quietly and went to the living room to apany the spicy sticks. Mo Yangyang woke up thetest at home. She was woken up by Xie Xize. Every time Xie Xize said that he wouldn¡¯t go to work the next day and asked Mo Yangyang to sleep a little longer, she seemed to rx instantly and could sleep for a long time. Mo Yangyang yawned and got up.¡± Why? I sleep so much when you¡¯re not working. I don¡¯t usually do this anymore. ¡± Xie Xize squeezed some toothpaste for Mo Yangyang and handed her a toothbrush. ¡°¡± Then I won¡¯t be working in the morning from now on. I¡¯ll go in the afternoon so that you can rest more. ¡± Mo Yangyang quickly shook her head. Xie Xize didn¡¯t say anything else, but he was considering whether he should dy his morning trips to theboratory. Latiao would be going to school tomorrow, and he would have to send the child off in the morning.
He didn¡¯t want Mo Yangyang to do this. It was too tiring to wake up so early every morning, cook, and send the children off. He hoped that he could do it himself. Xie Xize leaned against the bathroom door and watched Mo Yangyang brush her teeth and wash her face. He said, ¡°¡±After breakfast, I¡¯ll go to the Chu family to pay my respects with Big Brother and the others.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯re going today.¡± Mo Yangyang picked up a towel to wipe her face.
Xie Xize nodded. ¡± Yes, we¡¯ll go today. Father, he¡¯s on good terms with the old master of the Chu family. Big Brother said he won¡¯t let him go. We¡¯ll go in his ce. ¡° Chapter 993: 993: The Death of the Emperor Chapter 993: Chapter 993: The Death of the Emperor ¡°That¡¯s true. Dad is getting old. It¡¯s better not to go. Then go and eat quickly. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Xie Xize stepped forward and reached out to brush away Mo Yangyang¡¯s hair on her cheek. Then, he leaned over and kissed her cheek.¡±When are we going to take our wedding photos?¡± ¡°Why did you suddenly think of this?¡± Mo Yangyang was surprised. Xie Xize hugged Mo Yangyang¡¯s waist. ¡°¡±We¡¯re husband and wife. Wouldn¡¯t it look good if we hung some wedding photos at home? Don¡¯t you think that the walls of our house are in space?¡± It wasn¡¯t the first time Xie Xize had thought about the wedding photos. He regretted not being able to give Mo Yangyang aplete wedding. He did not even have any other photos other than the photo on the marriage certificate. Although Mo Yangyang never cared about these things, he cared a lot in his heart¡­ Xie Xize was always feeling guilty and regretful. If only he had paid more attention in the past and found Mo Yangyang and her son earlier. He had missed out on five years. He had not been able to protect the mother and son well during those five long years.
Mo Yangyang smiled. ¡± If you want to shoot, that¡¯s fine too. Let¡¯s wait until the weather gets warmer. We¡¯ll go and shoot. ¡± ¡°Yeah, I was thinking the same thing. Let¡¯s go to the beach.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± .. After breakfast, Xie Xize was not in a hurry to leave. Under Mo Yangyang¡¯s urging, he washed the dishes before leaving. When Xie Xize left, Mo Yangyang suddenly remembered something and said, ¡°¡±If you want to go to the old mansion first, bring the Spicy Strips along. That Old Master Chu is Dad¡¯s friend. He must be feeling bad right now. Let the Spicy Strips go over and apany the old people to make them happy.¡± Xie Xize looked at the Spicy Strips. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± The little fellow looked indifferent. ¡°Alright then. You and I will go together.¡± Xie Xize waved his hand. Latiao put on her clothes and shoes and followed Xie Xize out of the house. On the way, Xie Xize said to the Spicy Strip,¡±When I get to Grandpa¡¯s house, I¡¯m always thinking of ying too.¡± Spicy Strip nodded. ¡± Understood, I know. You don¡¯t have to tell me specifically. I¡¯m so smart. What else can¡¯t I think of? ¡± The old couple of the Xie family had changed their attitude towards Mo Yangyangst time. They all saw this. They all wanted to know what the reason was. Xie Xize reached out and tapped the top of the spicy stick.¡±Stinky brat¡­¡± When they arrived at the Xie family¡¯s old residence, the old couple was indeed very happy when they saw the spicy sticks. They hugged him tightly and could not bear to put him down. The four brothers of the Xie family and the two older grandsons had all arrived. It was almost time to set off for the Chu family. Old Master Xie said to them, ¡± You don¡¯t have to say too much to the Chu family after you go. Old Chu died so suddenly. The Chu family is probably in a mess now. ¡±
¡°We understand, Dad.¡± Xie Beizhao nodded. ¡°Dad, we¡¯ll go now.¡± Great-Grandfather Xie waved his hand, gesturing for them to leave. Before Xie Fengmian left, he said to the Spicy Strips,¡±Don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave. When big brotheres back, I¡¯ll bring you to y.¡±
¡°How old are you? Can you stop thinking about ying?¡± Spicy Strip asked with a straight face. Old Madam Xie was grinning from ear to ear. She gently tapped the forehead of the spicy stick.¡±A small person is a big ghost¡­How could your father bear to let youe alone today?¡± Old Madam Xie knew her son very well. Xie Xize would never take the initiative to send his son over. Chapter 994: 994: The Great Battle! Chapter 994: Chapter 994: The Great Battle! Spicy Strip raised its innocent face and said, ¡°¡±Mom asked me toe. Mom said that the grandfather of the Chu family has passed away. Grandpa must be sad, so she asked me toe and y with him. Grandpa, are you still sad?¡± The smiles on Old Madam Xie and Old Master Xie¡¯s faces faded a little as they looked at each other. The two of them didn¡¯t expect Mo Yangyang to send the Spicy Strips over. The Spicy Strip could see the subtle changes in their expressions clearly. He asked,¡±Grandpa, are you still not happy?¡± Old Master Xie stroked the Spicy Strip¡¯s hair. ¡°¡±I was indeed a little sad before, but now that the Spicy Strips are here, Grandpa is especially happy.¡± Old Master Xie liked this child from the bottom of his heart. He had many grandchildren at home, but¡­He really liked his grandson the most, more than any other child. However, when he thought of his mother¡­ Old Master Xie sighed. The two old men yed with the spicy sticks for a while. He said that it was boring and that it was better to y Go with the old man. Old Master Xie was very happy. He liked to y chess, but there was no one in the family who could y chess with him properly.
She didn¡¯t like her sons, nor did she like her two older grandchildren. Moreover, they were often not at home. Only the Spicy Strip liked to y chess and learned it very quickly. It had a frighteningly highprehension ability. The chessboard was ced on the table. One of them was ying ck, while the other was ying white. Old Madam Xie sat by the side and watched. The Spicy Strip Man was a small person. He held a white stone and yed very seriously. He liked Go very much. This was the wisdom left behind by the ancients. It was broad and profound, and it was a treasure. Old Master Xie saw the serious look on the Spicy Strip¡¯s face and kept nodding. The game of chess reached a stalemate. Old Madam Xie asked,¡±Spicy Strip, do you like Grandpa and Grandma?¡± The spicy stick raised its head and smiled sweetly at the olddy.¡±Yes, I really like it.¡± Old Madam Xie¡¯s voice was gentle as she said slowly, ¡°¡±Grandpa and Grandma like you very much too. Latiao, can you stay at Grandpa¡¯s house in the future and spend more time with us? Look, Grandpa and Grandma are already so old. We don¡¯t even know how long they can live. In the future, every day will be one day less¡­ ¡± After saying that, she sighed a little sadly, her face full of vicissitudes. Old Master Xie raised his head and looked at her. His face was expressionless, but there was a hint of disapproval in his eyes. He knew what his wife wanted to do, but¡­He felt that this might be useful for other children, but it might not work for spicy sticks. Moreover, if this child was disgusted, it might backfire. The Spicy Strip didn¡¯t say anything immediately. Instead, it ced the white stone in its hand down and said, ¡°¡±Grandfather, you have to be careful. You¡¯re about to lose¡­¡± ¡°Come, let me take a look.¡± Old Master Xie smiled. ¡± Are you willing to do it? ¡± Grandma Xie asked anxiously. ¡± Grandma, let me and Grandpa finish this round, ¡± Spicy Strip said obediently. ¡± We¡¯re almost done. ¡± Old Madam Xie¡­ ¡°Alright, you guys go down.¡±
Ten minutester, the Spicy Strip ced thest chess piece:¡±Grandpa, you lost. I won.¡± ¡°Hahaha, not bad, not bad. I really didn¡¯t expect you to improve so quickly. Very good, very good¡­Very good¡­¡± Old Master Xie was in a particrly good mood. He said ¡®very good¡¯ three times in a row. His chess skills were considered very good.
The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!